《Abyssal Lord Of The Magi World》


 Chapter 1 - Third Life

    In his first life, Zatiel was nothing more than a normal person, with a normal job and a normal life.

    His world was one without magic or supernatural beings, but with highly advanced technology that has altered the way of life of every person.

    The A.I. Chip is the crystallization of the technological advancement of that civilization, not only capable of analyzing and storing any type of data, it could be used in experimentations with the use of simtions and theirputations abilities that can make experiments and show the information that is generated.

    Every child at birth gets the imntation of the A.I. Chip that will apany them for their entire life.

    Zatiel lived a mundane life, without great inspirations. His life came to an end due to old age. If you have to define his life in one word, it will be "simple".

    In hisst moments, Zatiel only thought that he would cease to exist. As an atheist, he never believed in things like the soul and the afterlife. So when he closed his eyes, it was supposed to be the end.

    But he opened his eyes again and found out that he was alive. As he looked at his surroundings, he found himself in a decrepit ce with burning winds, and in the sky, there was a fiery red sun. The superficies were full of dark pits.

    If you look from the sky you could appreciate an immense river that goes through thend with hundreds of screaming silhouettes.

    It was the Abyss, the birthce of demons, a chaotic ne of pure evil that had an immense number ofyers.

    Scared and shocked, Zatiel tries to move but he feels heavy and weird.

    Full of fear he starts looking at his body. His hands were more than 3 sizes bigger than the ones of a normal person, with nail-like ws, a white skin full of scars and deformities. His body was hairless and his mouth has be a hole with hundreds of teeth. He was a "Mane".

    A Mane is the lowest level of a demon of the abyss. Usually, they are human souls who transform after arriving at the abyss and being twisted by the aura and natural energies of the ne. Manes are nothing more than cannon fodder to the rest of the demons and sometimes even just a source of food.

    Zatiel was terrified and confused due to the events that were happening, but as the minutes passed his thoughts where being assaulted by an extremely violent and savage will.

    It is the nature of every demon to be wild killing machines that act on their pure instincts, due to the abyss aura and natural energy that is in their essence, chaotic. This makes the mortality of all demons, especially the weaker ones incredibly high. After all, even if your enemy is weaker than you, if they make you walk into their trap where everything is nned by them, you will probably die.

    But there are benefits due to the chaotic nature of the abyss aura. This makes every demon incredibly powerful, not just in their physical bodies but also gives them very high spirit defense, making demons just as powerful as dragons in the same ranks.

    Of course, there are special demons that are more intelligent and have better control of their impulses than others, and the stronger the demon, the less the chaotic will of the abyss aura affects them.

    Zatiel was in no way special and after a couple of minutes, his thoughts were already being corroded by the abyss aura. Lucky for him, his soul was apanied by the A.I. Chip in his journey. Not only did the chip help him control the corrosion of his mind but it also gave him ways of surviving through danger and advancing through the ranks.

    After millennia of constant massacre and destruction, Zatiel not only bes extremely powerful, he rises to the level of an Abyss Lord, a Being of Laws with a life so long as the universe itself, but even such beings can die.

    In his third life, Zatiel was an orphan that got sent to the magic tower after an apprentice saw that he has the talent to be a Magus. Of course, this was not done by the kind nature of the person, it was done as part of the jobs that apprentices do in bringing new talent to the Magic Tower.

    His life in the tower was one of constant worry, after all, one moment he was just a normal boy not older than fifteen and the next he was thrown into a Magic tower that looks like a dungeon, full of people with sinister intentions.

    Zatiel spent his first year in the tower slowly increasing his spirit and reading all the books he could find or doing some menial task to earn some money.

    One day a group of three ranks 2 apprentice magus, offer him the chance to join them in a task of the Magic Tower. The job consists of getting a magic herb known as shadow sorrow which can increase the spirit of an apprentice with affinity with the darkness natural energy.

    Of course, Zatiel was skeptical of them, after all, he was a rank 1 apprentice with almost no battle power, but ording to them, his job was just being the lookout while they took the herb.

    After some pressure and the promise of giving him some of the herbs, Zatiel finally epted. On the way to the zone where the shadow sorrow was, the three apprentices were very warm and friendly to Zatiel making him rx and lower his guard, but at the moment they arrived near the herb, he was attacked by them and thrown in the direction where the herb was, as they began to hide.

    Zatiel didn''t have time to wonder what was happening when he heard a roar. As he looked to the ce where the noise was made, he saw a Shadow Wolf, a magical creature that was as powerful as a rank 3 apprentice, and like all magical creatures, it was very territorial so the moment it saw Zatiel, it attacked him immediately.

    Zatiel finally understood. They did not want him to be any kind of lookout but they wanted to use him as bait to distract the Shadow Wolf as they take the magical herb.

    Zatiel immediately runs as fast as he can, trying to dodge the attack of the shadow wolf, but how much can a rank 1 apprentice really do against a magical creature?

    In less than 3 minutes Zatiel was at death''s door. If it was not for the creature detecting something wrong and going back to his magical herb, he would have died.

    ....

    Zatiely beside the tree with his eyes closed without moving and was going through the information of his previous life.

    After some minutes he opens his eyes.

    "I Zatiel, Abyssal lord, Ruler of death and destruction, Nightmare of Dys, have AWOKEN!!!!!"

    "A.I. Chip scan me."

 Chapter 2 - Death Touch

    "A.I. Chip scan me."

    [Bip... Analyzing the host...

    Strength: 1.2

    Physique: 1.4

    Speed: 1.2

    Spirit Force: 4

    Serious injuries all over the body, vital organs are failing. The host must find a way to heal soon.]

    Although he was in danger of death, Zatiel remains calm and he was thinking about the possible ways out of this situation.

    "Spirit force? That is new, but it is to be expected. After all, humans and demons are different lifeforms and thews and natural energies of the Abyss and this world are not the same."

    Luckily, before awakening his previous memories, he was a typical bookworm who learned everything he could in the Magic Tower.

    Spirit Force is an inferior form of energy thates from the soul of every being. To increase it, there are several ways. The mostmon being the use of meditation techniques that take the natural energies of the world in the body and increases the amount of spirit.

    "My spirit force has reached the level of a Rank 2 apprentice magus, giving me the ability to use Rank 0 magic."

    Magi are supernatural beings with amazing abilities. They can fly and throw meteorites or blizzards with their hand, they can even resurrect the dead and alter fate. They are powerful life forms that can change the world at theirmand.

    Apprentice magus is the transitional stage that a human has to go through if they want to be a Rank 1 Magus.

    Generally, all humans can be an apprentice magus, but the speed at which the spirit force grows depends on the potential of the person. A rank 1 apprentice is just someone with a stronger spirit force than a regr person and he or she can manipte and store the energies of the world into their bodies.

    When someone reaches a spirit force of 4, one has be a rank 2 apprentice magus and can start learning rank 0 spells. Although they are stronger than normal people and can use mysterious spells, if arge enough group of mortal soldiers attack them, without care for their lives, they can be killed.

    A rank 3 apprentice magus is much stronger, having an immense spirit force. Being the final stage before a Rank 1 Magus, they have a deeper understanding of spells and their use inbat. They can instantly cast a spell if certain conditions are met, although they are not undefeatable against mortals, being able to escape with their life is very easy.

    "A.I. chip, give a list of the ways to heal myself that I can use with my current abilities".

    A list of options appeared. Unfortunately, almost every option was of no use at this moment. In the first level of memories, there is mostly general information about his previous life and the rituals that will be needed for his n.

    There were some spells, but all of them use abyss force, a power belonging to demons and he could not use them for the time being. After a moment he finally found something that was of use in this situation.

    [Death touch: rank 0 spell that uses negative energy to absorb life force. It needs to be in contact with the target to be used and the caster cannot move during casting which makes it not suitable for battle. Spirit Force consumption: 1]

    This was the only spell Zatiel was able to buy after an entire year in the magic tower.

    To learn a spell you need to know the spell rune corresponding to it. You have to inscribe the rune spell in your consciousness using your spirit and once it ispleted, you need to use your spirit force to activate it and use it.

    In the process of inscribing the rune in your consciousness, if there is a mistake, there will be a bacsh that will harm your spirit and you will have to wait a week before you try again.

    Luckily for Zatiel, the A.I. Chip can act as an intermediary and help him in guiding his spirit force to inscribe the rune. Even though Death Touch was one of the most basic spells there is, it still took him almost 1 hour to learn it even with the help of the A.I. Chip.

    Zatiel closes his eyes and concentrates to begin inscribing the rune.

    "Sess!"

    Zatiel couldn''t help but make a smile, after all, if he had failed just now, that would probably mean his death.

    Concentrating his magic force toward the rune he started channeling the negative force that makes a dark glow appear on his hand.

    "Death touch"

    The first target of the spell was the huge tree next to Zatiel, the moment his hand touched the bark, it started to rot and his injuries began healing.

    Now that his wound was no longer an urgent concern, Zatiel starts to wonder about the chip and his memories.

    "Why did the A.I. Chip activate at this moment, and the upload of memories only urred now?"

    Zatiel knows that the world is not a fairy tale where something always happens that saves the protagonist when he is in hisst breath. Luckily he now has the A.I. Chip which can give him an answer.

    [Host''s near-death state caused a burst of potential in the body that increased spirit by 0.2, reaching the spirit force requirement of a rank 2 apprentice magus and achieving the spirit threshold for the safe activation of the A.I. Chip.]

    " The A.I. Chip is connected to my True Soul. Its initial activation will generate a burst of memories in my consciousness that will severely damage my spirit if it is too low, and the division of my memories into levels was for safety reasons. After all, just the first level hurt so much that it almost destroyed my consciousness".

    Zatiel looks at his surroundings as he remembers the information that he researched before the mission. He was in the Grey Swamp, a danger zone close to a human kingdom under the jurisdiction of the Zanabi Magic tower. In this ce, it is verymon to find special herbs and magical creatures. This ce was also the hideout of several bandit groups.

    "The bandit''s groups should be my first target. They are the perfect materials for the ritual."

    Zatiel''s eyes were cold as he pictured the future of his target.

 Chapter 3 - Bandit Camp

    "The bandits'' groups should be my first target, they are the perfect materials for the ritual," Zatiel''s eyes were cold as he pictures the future of his target.

    "My body is too weak. If I want toplete my goal safely and fast, I need to improve it"

    The normal stat value of a grown man was of 1, so Zatiel''s body was barely stronger than an average person. Of course, he was only sixteen and was in no way athletic, but thankfully, the improvement in the Spirit Force produces a small but still useful overall improvement in the body.

    " A.I. Chip, show me the best ways I can enhance my body fast". Zatielmanded.

    Several options were shown, Zatiel reviews them and finally decides to use a Breathing technique.

    Breathing techniques are ways used by the soldiers of the mortal kingdoms to enhance their physical abilities and those that excel on them are given the title of a Warrior. Although it will never give the ability to defeat a true Magus, If a Warrior takes an apprentice by surprise, he can strike a fatal blow before the apprentice can even react.

    When Zatiel entered the tower, he was given a meditation technique and a breathing technique. Although the spirit force is much more important to most apprentices than their physical attributes, having a strong body not only reduces fatigue but also diminishes the time the body needs to sleep, giving more time for other tasks.

    Although using the breathing technique was tempting in the beginning, Zatiel''s improvement in his spirit force was very low, so he focused all his time on his meditation technique.

    Breathing techniques generally use a set of movements and a way of breathing to enhance the vital energy in the body. Although some give the user the ability to use some kind of spells like fire and lightning, they are nothing more than parlor tricks before a true spell used by an apprentice. So the breathing technique that is used in the tower just improves the abilities of the body and shows a set of moves useful inbat.

    As Zatiel was going through the information, something urred to him, ''if the goal of the technique was improving the vital energy of the user, why not use it inbination with Death Touch?''

    "A.I. Chip, is there a way tobine Death touch and the breathing technique?"

    [Bip... Calcting data, using a virtual module to experiment.

    Estimated time to result in 2 hours.]

    "That''s slow! Theputation abilities of the A.I. Chip is connected to my soul, the stronger I am, the faster it is. Expecting it to be as fast as my previous life is not realistic. Well, I suppose there is no other thing to do but wait, it is not like I can move in my current condition."

    Although his condition has improved tremendously using Death touch, it still will take a long time for him to be fully healed.

    After two hours the A.I. Chip finally gave the result.

    [Improved breathing technique: Use the life force of other individuals to enhance that of the user. Only useful in the initial stages of body strengthening.]

    "Good, transfer the way of using it directly to my brain and start immediately"

    The information was very little so Zatiel just felt an electric current in his brain and he learned immediately how to use the technique. Without wasting time, he starts to use the technique right away, using part of the life force of the tree to heal his injuries and a part of it to improve his body.

    ...

    Two dayster a massive crash was heard in the forest as a huge tree fell. The tree that once was full of life now was rotten inside and was so soft that it could be ripped to pieces easily with bare hands.

    Zatiel was beside the tree, but he was very different whenpared to the bloody person that was there a few days ago. Not only have his injuriespletely healed, but his body was now 10 cm taller, reaching 1.8m in height, and under his robe, you could appreciate his well-developed body.

    "A.I. Chip, show my statistics"

    [Bip...

    Strength: 2.1

    Physique: 2.7

    Speed: 1.9

    Spirit Force: 4]

    "Good, although the growth was very big, it will be reduced considerably as my body bes stronger, but it does not matter since after the ritual ispleted, I will have a more efficient way of improving it"

    Although it does not seem much, having 2 points in Physique is not so simple as being twice as powerful as a person with 1 point, as the improvement is exponential. For example, with his current physique if Zatiel finds himself with the same wound that threatened his life just 2 days ago, now he will just need to rest for a half a day to heal itpletely.

    "I am currently in the periphery of the Grey swamp, most of the bandit groups take refuge in this ce and don''t dare to enter further inside due to the fear of stronger magical creatures".

    "A.I. Chip scan my surroundings and let me know the moment you find any clue of humans"

    After giving the order, Zatiel begins to tour the swamp. Now with his 1.9 Speed, he was running almost 3 times as fast an Olympic medalist, hence it didn''t take long for him to find his first clue, a set of footprints, although whoever left them behind tried to erase it, with the help of the chip, finding the ce where he was headed was easy.

    After running a little more than 5 kilometers he found what looks like a camp, with a hundred tents give or take. There were lookouts in the trees and traps surrounding the entire ce.

    Of course to Zatiel this was no more than a child''s game.

    "This should be a rtive big bandit camp, I can''t enter directly or else they could surround me, and I will be in trouble if that happens, besides it looks like there is someone strong in this ce"

    Zatiel looks to the center of the camp where a huge tent was located. Whoever was there, he certainly had a high concentration of energy on his body, if it is vital or natural energy, he didn''t know at this moment.

    "I need to prepare some things before starting," Zatiel thought as he left the bandit camp

 Chapter 4 - Poison

    Lucas was observing the surroundings with a bored face. As a lookout, his responsibility was to make sure that nobody approaches the camp without being noticed. Although he didn''t look very strong, thanks to his previous training in the army, he was skilled at his job.

    "Hey Jack, how long until our shift ends, this is so boring."

    "Lucas, you better focus on the job. If something happens and the Captain finds that it was your fault, you will end up like that kid from the mercenary group that we killed," Says a middle-aged man with a muscle figure and a scarred face, sitting about 10 meters away on top of a tree.

    Lucas'' face immediately shows fear when the fate of the boy was mentioned and starts to look at his surroundings with attention.

    "Come on, I am just kidding. Besides, it doesn''t matter if someonees, with the Capitan here, even if the magical creaturese, they can only die."

    Jack and Lucas are ex-soldier. Due to their habits of taking every opportunity to steal and rape during battles, they were expelled from the army and ended up as bandits. Due to their previous training, the Captain gave them the job of being the lookouts for the camp. Although they were talking to each other, they were constantly assessing the surroundings.

    "Anyway, speaking of the boy, is he still alive?"

    "He was alive thest time I saw him. After all, the Captain won''t let him go easy after he made him bleed."

    "I must say that was impressive, so young and yet so skilled. Although it was just a shallow wound, he still cut him. Well, he is doomed anyway, who told him to hurt the Captain," said Lucas indifferently.

    Lucas was going back tozily looking at his surroundings when he felt something approach him from the back. He was startled by the fact that someone came so close to him and he did not notice, but still, as an ex-soldier and a bandit he was used to life and death situations so he immediately reached for his sword.

    But before he could even take it out, a heavy punchnded on the back of his head knocking him out.

    ....

    When Lucas finally woke up, he realized that he was tied to a tree and together with him was Jack, who had just woken up just now. Before he could talk to his partner and try to figure out the situation, someone speaks to them.

    "Good, you are both awake. I have some questions. As long as you answer them, this will not need to get ugly".

    Lucas saw the person who was speaking, he was a young man with a strong body and a handsome face. Although he was scared at the beginning, the years of living in danger make him calm down and start to think out a way out of this situation.

    ''This person is strong and I definitely can''t defeat him, but he is very young and I should be able to intimidate him''

    If Zatiel could hear his thoughts he would find it hrious, a mortal human trying to frighten a demon, it should be the first time that this happens.

    Just as Lucas was about to try and threaten Zatiel, Jack spoke first. "Listen up you little brat. You better release us immediately and cut off a limb as an apology or we will show you how hell looks like. We have more than 100 brothers and they will hunt you down and will take their sweet time with a pretty boy like you if something happens to us."

    Lucas never stops looking at Zatiel so he saw the coldness in his eyes as he heard Jack threaten him, he was about to talk and try to calm down the situation when Zatiel looked at him. He became so scared that he didn''t dare to speak.

    "Which one do you want me to cut off?"

    "Wha.. what?"

    "I asked which part you want me to cut off!"

    Jack could not help but stammer due to the question, after all, he never thought that the opponent would cut a limb just because of a threat, he was hoping that he would get scared and run away leaving them tied.

    "The right leg," Although Jack knew something weird was happening he still answered.

    Just after speaking he saw how Zatiel''s hand got a dark glow, Jack didn''t have time to wonder what was happening when he saw how the hand grabbed his leg with so much strength that it almost breaks it, but the worst had yet to begin, he starts to feel his muscle rotting and his bones begin to break.

    "Ahhh!... Stop, stop I will tell you everything you want to know, please stop!"

    But no matter how much Jack screamed and begged, Zatiel did not let go. Only when the leg was no more than a puddle of blood did he retrieve his hand. Jack passed out from the pain and foam wasing from his mouth.

    Lucas was terrified, after all, the psychological pressure of seeing such a gruesome scene and knowing that the same could happen to you in the next moment, is enough to break most men.

    "I hope that you can be more useful than your friend," Zatiel''s expression was indifferent, as he approached the shaking bandit as if torturing a person was no different than breathing.

    ...

    "107 bandits, most of them are a bunch of thieves and killers with no formal training, 10 lookouts through the periphery of the camp, about 20 ex-soldiers with some degree of proficiency in vital energy and that guy they call the Captain should be a Warrior ording to the strength he has shown," Zatiel was thinking of ways to attack the camp as he was going through the information the bandit gave him.

    A frontal assault was not an option unless he had a death wish, after all with his current abilities defeating a Warrior will be difficult, much less if another 100 men were attacking from the periphery.

    Of course, things would be different if he has better spells or some magical equipment.

    "The source of water of the camp should be the well next to the river in the northwest corner of the camp, there are supposed to be 3 bandits protecting it at all times, if I manage to deposit this powder in the water, it will help me tremendously in defeating this group," Zatiel thought as he looks at the powder in a little bag tied to his waist.

    As soon as it bes night, Zatiel stealthily gets close to the well while avoiding the bandits. With the A.I chip scanning his surroundings, it was pretty easy arriving undetected. Although killing the bandits to sabotage the well would be easy unless they wereplete idiots, the rest of the camp will realize something was wrong with the well the moment they find the corpses of the men or notice that it was unprotected, so a distraction was necessary.

    Picking a rock, Zatiel aimed at an alligator that was by the side of the river, and threw it with all his strength, shattering the eye of the beast.

    The alligator screams in pain and filled with anger, it charges towards the direction of the projectile. Throwing more rocks, Zatiel manages to make the beast reach the well, alerting the bandits.

    The moment the alligator sees the bandits, he directs all of his anger at them and attacks them furiously.

    "Boss, an alligator."

    "Goddammit. What is this beast doing here?"

    "It is hurt, kill it quickly."

    Although the alligator was a strong beast, it was not a magical creature. Plus due to its injuries, the bandits defeated it easily, and as they were celebrating having defeated the giant foe, none of them noticed the powder that was dissolving in the well.

 Chapter 5 - The Bloody Boy

    Zatiel was observing the camp as he was preparing to assault it, it has already been 2 days since the poison was mixed in the water, and everyone should have been affected by now.

    Although the protection team of the well finds it weird that a badly injured beast attacks them out of nowhere, after testing the water of the well and finding nothing, they thought that the alligator was chased out by an opposing beast and randomly arrived at the well.

    "The number of lookouts has increased sincest time, it is to be expected after all 2 of their men disappeared. The poison should be already in the system of every bandit by now."

    When the night came Zatiel started the attack, shing from tree to tree, the first thing he did was taking out the lookouts. Even though there were some experienced fighters, none of them could react before being knocked out.

    "Now let the real show begin," Zatiel says while taking a sword from his waist, a present from the first group of bandits he captured.

    Although he was about to fight 100 men, on his face you could see excitement and a fighting intent as if this was a very enjoyable game. Although during his first and third life he has been a human, his longest time alive was as a demon, and demons are in essence battle machines and to them fighting is a second nature.

    Actually if it wasn''t because he knew it was suicidal going without preparing beforehand, he would have attacked the camp the moment he found it.

    Without hesitation, Zatiel charges directly to the entrance of the camp. Having spent thest couple of days training his body, he now has almost 3 points of physique and 2 in agility, giving him the ability to run almost 100 meters every ten seconds.

    "Enemy!"

    "Attack him!"

    The two guards at the entrance barely had time to react before Zatiel appeared before them. Since the guards were experienced killers, they attacked him with ferocity.

    The first guard stabbed his sword directly to Zatiel''s head while the second aimed to his waist.

    Zatiel moves his head to the right just enough to let the sword pass by the side and using his sword he manages to deflect the attack from the second one. Without pausing, heunches a heavy punch to the chest of the first guard with his free hand.

    The guard was thrown away 2 meters before crashing on the ground and you could hear the sounds of bones breaking. The second guard tries to attack again but a kick hits him right in his face and throws him in the air.

    Without stopping, he advances to the camp and themotion alerts the rest of the bandits.

    Zatiel charged and attacked any bandit that stood before him, never stopping, dodging the attacks, and finding just the right moment to counter-attack. All the bandits were being thrown to the floor with broken bones and sometimes with their arms or legs missing.

    Sometimes some stronger bandits with some amount of training in vital energy attacked him but their fate was the same as that of the rest.

    "It should be starting to take effect about now."

    As if his words were magic, the bandits started to drop to the floor like they were flies.

    It was of course due to the poison Zatiel mixed with the water 2 days ago. The poison used was a powder made from a nt known as Fighter Doom. It was a tasteless poison that takes effect when the person suffers from a drastic rise in the blood flow like in a fight hence its name.

    With the riot andmotion going on, almost every bandit was battling or chasing Zatiel, increasing their heartbeat and worsening their current condition.

    Just as Zatiel was observing the now defeated bandits, a feeling of danger appeared. Without wasting time, he stepped back and put the sword in front of him.

    A heavy sword came down on him and crashed against his own, throwing him almost a meter before he could stabilize himself.

    A burly man, almost 2-meters tall with a square face full of scars and short hair wearing his full armor shows up.

    "So you are the bastard that thinks he can burst into my camp and kill my men."

    "You could say so, and who are you?" Zatiel spoke as he was giving the order to the A.I chip to scan his opponent.

    ''Strength and Physique of almost 3 points hence the poison didn''t work, luckily his agility and mine are around the same or this could be very difficult��.

    Of course in the worst case, Zatiel would just escape, stuff like staying and fighting to death with honor, to him, was just stupidity.

    "Good! You are a brave little brat, you can say Captain Robert killed you when you reach hell."

    Zatiel could not help but show a little smile on his face as he heard those words. After all, imagining a demon, a resident of the abyss going to hell, thend of devils, after his death will be hrious.

    "Die you little shit!"

    The Captain charged at Zatiel and attacked with all his strength, shing with his sword straight to his head, trying to cut him in two.

    Zatiel moves to the left dodging the sword just by a few centimeters.

    The sword crashed on the ground and made debris fly away, a testament to the strength the blow carried.

    Angry at his attack missing, the Captain continues with a series of shes from all directions, but no matter how he attacked, Zatiel always finds a way to dodge his blow right at thest moment.

    After more than ten minutes, the fight continues the same way- the captain madly attacking and Zatiel skillfully dodging.

    Zatiel always dodges the attack using the minimum strength required and when it is possible, he counters with his sword making small wounds appear all over the ces that were not protected by the armor.

    Although not all of his memories were uploaded, the ones that were uploaded had hundreds of the fights he had as a low-level demon, so his battle experience is way greater than his opponent.

    "You coward, stop jumping around and fight like a man," screamed the captain with anger clear on his face, as he attacked with even more ferocity making the rocks fly when his sword touches the ground.

    Zatiel didn''t answer at his clear provocation, but he focuses on finding an opening, after all, when an opponent is angry is when he makes the mistakes.

    After a series of more attacks, the Captainnded his sword without control and made it crash on the ground, temporarily getting it stuck. Although it was just a second, in a fight that can be fatal.

    ''Now!''

    Zatiel attacked immediately throwing his sword like lightning at the neck of the Captain.

    But even blinded by rage, the Captain was an experienced fighter, moving at thest moment. Although his neck was badly cut and a lot of blood came out, he managed to save his life.

    Although he failed to kill his enemy, Zatiel didn''t show disappointment on his face. Instead of continuing the assault, he separated from the Captain and rxed his guard.

    "Where do you think you are going? The fight has to continue. This little cut is nothing."

    "But the fight has already ended."

    "What are you...?" The Captain didn''t finish speaking when he felt his head start to get foggy and his conscience starts to fade.

    "Although your physique keeps you from getting poisoned from food and water, if it is applied directly to your bloodstream it will work, especially in the neck."

    The Captain looked at the bleeding sword and realized what happened.

    "You poisoned your sword, this was a one on one fight, you have no dignity!"

    Zatiel sneered at those words.

    "If you do not use every tool at your disposal just because of what others may think, then you deserve to die because of your arrogance and stupidity."

    Zatiel stops paying attention to the now incapacitated Captain and starts to explore the rest of the camp. As he was walking, he arrived at what it seems like a burial pit, you could see bodies of all ages and races in there.

    As he was assessing the pit, he made a surprised face. Of course, it wasn''t because of the number of dead people, after all as a demon, he saw situations hundred of times worse. What impressed him was that the A.I. Chip detected that someone was still alive.

    Zatiel gets into the pit and takes him out, it was a boy of around ten years old, one of his hands was cut off and his left eye was missing. It was obvious that he was tortured for several days from the state of his injuries.

    "So what am I going to do with you," Zatiel says as he looks at the barely breathing boy.

 Chapter 6 - True Freedom

    Zatiel was speaking and looking at the boy as he notices how this one uses every strength he has left to straighten his head and look back at him with his only eye left.

    As Zatiel looks at the boy''s eye he could not help but be impressed by what he saw.

    ''What an immense will!''

    In the state that he was currently, any normal human will have already given up. Even some official Magi that take pride in their rationality will surrender to fate. But Zatiel could see in the boy''s eye a will that won''t allow him to surrender and force him to continue.

    ''Definitely a good seed, since I have enough material for the both of us, I could help him, and judging by what I saw, he will have no problem passing the ritual. But still, it is better to be sure.''

    Zatiel continued to stare at the boy for a minute and the boy never moved his remaining eye away.

    ��I am no saint, but since you have made an impression on me and it will not affect me, I can help you. I give you a choice, I can heal your wounds but your body is so badly damaged that even then, you will be a cripple for the rest of your life or... I take you out of your misery right now," Zatiel spoke emotionlessly as he looked at the boy and tried to see any change.

    After all, most people would rather die than be a cripple that can barely move, especially in a world like this where a human life was a lot of the time''s worthless.

    Even though the boy was shocked at first knowing that even if he survives he will forever be disabled, immediately that immense will came back, stopping him from surrendering.

    ��Truly impressive, even knowing that your life will be hell you still chose to go on, can I know why you do it?" Zatiel asked patiently, as he put the boy on the ground carefully.

    The boy looks at Zatiel as he gathers his strength to speak.

    "I want... to be... free."

    Zatiel was shocked at the answer of the boy, and how those words make him remember something.

    ...

    A lonely figure was atop a mountain. Darkness covered his body making it impossible to see his true appearance. His surroundings were full of dead bodies of all types of species. You could see demons and devil, dragons, even the mythical titans and leviathans were among the corpses. Although this scenario was a testament to his incredible power, he knows this was not what he seeks.

    Exhausted, he looked at his surroundings and he couldn''t stop himself from shouting with all his strength.

    "I will break every shackle that exists, be so powerful that nothing can restrain me. I will see how the universe looks like once I remove what makes me blind, I will reach the highest peak and feel true freedom!"

    .....

    Zatiel could not help but start tough as he remembers those aspirations that fueled his path to power.

    "Hahahaha, good, very good, from this moment on you will be my subordinate and together we will search for true freedom together, what do you say?" Zatiel asked the boy with excitement on his face.

    The boy could not understand why someone wants a cripple like him as a subordinate, but after a moment he epted.

    Some may say that being a subordinate to someone is not freedom, but deciding who to follow is freedom.

    Zatiel immediately starts to make a potion with the herbs he has with him, the ones he collected during his preparation before assaulting the bandit camp.

    Although none of these herbs could do something as magical as regrowing a hand or an eye, they were more than enough to heal the wounds of the boy.

    Zatiel helps the boy drink the potion and support him against a big rock.

    "Rest here, I have many things to do before I start the ritual, and don''t worry about your body. With what I am about to do, regrowing a hand and an eye is but a walk in the park."

    The boy only nodded as he watched Zatiel move around the camp picking the unconscious bandits and putting them all together.

    ....

    As long as he can remember, Ezequiel was always a ve, ording to what he was told by his masters, he was sold when he was a baby.

    He was brought up to be a ve warrior, a disposable tool to carry deadly missions. So when he was strong enough to stand, he was thrown into hellish training.

    The training in the ve camp was always brutal, most of the children died during the first year. But the ones that survived became incredible soldiers able to perform amazing feats.

    Because he was small and fast, Ezequiel was trained in the way of the Assassin. Although every day he was walking between life and death, he was able to ovee every trial and excel as a show of his immense talent.

    Through the years he bes more and more proficient in killing, being usually the one tasked with the more difficult tasks despite his young age. Although his identity as a ve never changed, he was often rewarded with every type of pleasure that his masters could arrange, but none of that ever brought him true happiness.

    If there was something he truly enjoyed, it was watching the birds fly. Seeing them move through the skypletely free and unrestrained was one of the few pleasures he had in life.

    Hisst job was to kill the Captain of a bandit group that killed the son of an important businessman. He was supposed to join a group of mercenaries that were hired to attack the bandit group and distract the Captain so Ezequiel could find an opportunity to kill him, unfortunately for the group, the information had failed to mention that the Captain was a powerful Warrior, hence they werepletely exterminated.

    Since he wounded the captain, Ezequiel had to suffer the wrath of the man because of which he was tortured for many days, and finally thrown alive into the burial pit to die.

    When Ezequiel thought his life was over, he did not feel scared, what he felt was frustration.?He has always lived doing what others tell him to do, what others desire, and now he will die because of other''s decisions.

    What he has always wanted and will never have now, was freedom. Freedom to live how he desires, and to die because of his own choices.

    But then he shows up, a man not much older than himself but so incredibly powerful that not only did he defeat the Captain, whom he thought was invincible, but also all of the bandits in the camp by himself.

    When the man gives him the option that he can cure him and he will be able to live the life of a cripple or kill him to end his suffering, Ezequiel didn''t think much and chose to continue to live, so he could keep pursuing his wish.

    Who would have thought that the man would startughing when he told him his desire and would offer him to be his subordinate.

    At that moment Ezequiel felt something telling him that this is the most important decision of his entire life, that this was the point in which his true path will begin.

    ''I will follow this person., This will be the first real choice of my life!''

 Chapter 7 - Ritual

    Zatiel was gathering all of the bandits in the center of the camp, he even brought the lookouts that were thrown outside.

    All the bandits were unconscious. But although most of the bandits were severely hurt, and despite the fact that some of them were missing limbs, every single one of them was alive.

    When all of them were put together, Zatiel picked up a jar from the captain''s tent and with his sword, he cut his arm and filled it with his blood. When there was about 10 liters of blood in the jar, he stopped and sat down to rest.

    A normal person has just about 6 to 7 liters of blood in their system and losing a fifth of that can kill you, but with his Physique of almost 3 points, it only makes Zatiel very tired and weak.

    Zatiel was sitting and focusing on getting to his optimal condition when he felt someone closing in.

    "So you are strong enough to walk already, good."

    The person that was closing in was a little boy with a hand and an eye missing, of course, he was Ezequiel whose body had already healed enough to move. After all, the potion that Zatiel gave him was potent enough to heal a Warrior, and since the stronger you are the more energy is needed to heal you, the vice-versa also applies.

    While Ezequiel was looking at Zatiel and the huge amount of blood by his side, he was a little startled, but after a moment he calmed down.

    ''I should not try to understand a monster like him, at least not yet.''

    Ezequiel stopped looking at Zatiel and focused on the bandit, but as he did, he started to get confused. Even though as an assassin he has excellent control over his bodynguage and he seems perfectly fine, how could he hope to trick Zatiel.

    "You are wondering why I didn''t kill them," Zatiel says as if he could read the boy''s thoughts.

    Ezequiel could just nod, already epting that he could not hide anything from his new master.

    "They have a purpose and you will soon find out what it is," As Zatiel says those words, for a moment coldness appears in his eyes as he looks at the bandits.

    "Anyways, you are my subordinate now, so I need to ask you a few questions. First of all, let''s introduce ourselves, I am Zatiel, what is your name?"

    "Ezequiel."

    "The second question, since we are leaving this ce very soon, do you have a loved one that you need to find or someone you need to ensure is safe?"

    "No."

    Ezequiel was a little surprised about that question but he answers without much thought, after all, with his previous identity as a ve, he knows that caring for someone just puts them in danger.

    "Ok, that is all," Zatiel says casually.

    Ezequiel was a little startled. After all, who would have a subordinate with a past that you know nothing about.

    "Master I..." Ezequiel was about to speak when he saw how Zatiel just raises his hand to stop him.

    "I don''t care about your past. Since the moment you decided to be my subordinate, your life started over. The only thing I need from you is your loyalty. As long as I have it, I will always be there to help you. But you need to remember something..." Zatiel made a pause as he looked at the boy''s eye while coldness and savagery radiated from him.

    The feeling was so suffocating that Ezequiel could swear that he was drowning in mercury, he felt like in front of him, there was not a man but a nightmarish lifeform that could swallow him at any moment. If it wasn''t for his incredible will, he would have ckout already, but even so, he could not stop himself from kneeling.

    "Never betray me. If you even think of doing that I will know, and when that happens you will never know the sweet release of death."

    After Zatiel stopped speaking, the pressure vanished like it never existed.

    Ezequiel''s state was understandable. After all, if you put a normal man in front of a tiger, even if the animal does not attack him, the pressure that it generates can put him in a terrified state, and even though Zatiel was no longer a powerful being, his years of ughter were still with him.

    Ezequiel started to stand up slowly as he looked at Zatiel. When his breath was normal again, he kneeled on one knee.

    "I have chosen to follow you, and I will never regret the decisions I made in my life." Determination radiated from his eye as he spoke.

    Although words of eternal loyalty were easy to say, they were rarely true. But with his knowledge, Zatiel could easily see that the boy spoke with absolute resolution with his soul.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t make a mistake with you! Since Ezequiel is a bit long, I will call you little EZ," as Zatielughed, a trace of warmth could be seen in his eyes.

    ''This feeling is not bad at all,'' although in his second life as an Abyss Lord, Zatiel had millions of underlings, all of those demons would have stabbed him in the back the first moment they got the chance, if that means giving them some profit. So having a person that will give you true loyalty and friendship, it is a feeling that he didn''t have in a very very long time.

    Although Ezequiel could not help but feel awkward about the childish nickname, a little smile appeared on his face.

    After a number of hours of rest, Zatiel was finally in his peak condition again and was ready to begin the ritual.

    "Ok then little EZ, what I am about to do is veryplex and incredibly dangerous for normal people. I now need you to back out 1000 meters, and no matter what, you can''t, under any circumstance,e closer before I call you," Zatiel says with a serious face.

    Ezequiel could see that this was something very important and delicate, and he didn''t dare to misbehave and cause an ident, so he immediately moved away.

    Seeing that Ezequiel was at a safe distance, Zatiel picked up the jar and started to inscribe weird symbols made out of his blood on the ground surrounding the bandits.

    Weirdly enough, although every moment was skilled, Zatiel never looked directly at the symbols.

    ''I have to be careful. If I see these abyss runes directly with how weak my soul is at this moment, cking out will be the best scenario.''

    Runes are thenguage of thews, a way of using the energy of the universe. They are a set of symbols that, if put in the correct order using the right material, can bring about unimaginable effects. They are also incrediblyplex and full of variations. So understanding them and activating them before being powerful enough is a dream.

    A rune inscribed on a weapon like a sword can make it sharper or have the ability to produce mes if a source of energy is fueling it. But more incredible uses of runes is putting them in the body of a person. This can give someone incredible abilities.

    Knowledge of high-leveled runes is incredibly hard to get, and the ones that have them are powerful groups that will never reveal them.

    What Zatiel was drawing was a set of runes that will allow him tomunicate and make a direct sacrifice to the Abyss!

    This was 1 of the 2 more important pieces of information present in the first set of memories.

    To make runes work, two core things cannot be missing. First, the right materials to make the rune and second, the source of energy to activate them.

    For the materials for this rune, it is necessary to have blood tainted with the Abyss Aura and although Zatiel was no longer a demon, his True Soul will always carry the Abyss Aura from his second life.

    The hard part was the source of energy, luckily the Abyss is a ne that takes any chaotic and evil soul that dies, and the bandits easily fulfill thest part. So the only thing that Zatiel has to do was to activate the secondary runes that will create a chaotic state of mind in the life forms that are inside the array, and make the bandits kill each other, making the Abyss itselfe for the souls by activating the runes. Although the sub-array will take energy, his current Spirit Force will be barely enough to activate it.

    Without wasting time Zatiel activates the sub-array runes, his face bes pale and he almost faints from the extreme depletion of spirit force.

    A small part of the runes started to activate making a red glow cover the bandits. After a moment all the bandits started to wake up, but their eyes werepletely red. Without wasting a moment, they start to attack each other.

    They madly attacked anything in their sight without regards for anything, it was a truly bloody and crazy scene. If their hands didn''t work, they used their feet, if their feet could not move, they used their teeth, one way or another they dismembered each other apart.

    After a couple of minutes, almost every single one of them was dead. Even the captain now was left with only half of his face and was on hisst breath.

    The moment thest bandit dies, the rest of the runes start to activate and an immense pressure descends on the camp. It was so chaotic that just being close to it will make someone a crazy killing machine if their will is not strong enough. Even Zatiel felt difficult to be calm in front of it.

    ''So He finally arrives,'' Zatiel thought with a solemn expression.

    The entity that Zatiel was sacrificing the souls of the bandits was no demon, after all doing deals with a demon is one of the most stupid things you can do. Just getting a tenth of the worth of your sacrifice will be a miracle, and most of the time, the demon will just kill you and take everything for himself.

    So the one Zatiel wasmunicating was the consciousness of the Abyss itself.

    Every ne or World has a consciousness that it develops slowly through the years. Although most of the time, this consciousness is very basic, some are incrediblyplex as well. They are even able to achieve self-consciousness, meaning that they consider themselves as an individual.

    Although the Abyss was an immense ne due to it''s chaotic nature, it''s consciousness was very basic. So it makes the perfect trading partner, of course only someone as Zatiel with his knowledge couldmunicate with the consciousness of the Abyss before being strong enough.

    As the consciousness of the Abyss was taking the souls of the bandits, Zatiel started to use the runes tomunicate what he desires. Although one hundred or so mortals were insignificant for the Abyss, and it will not give anything of true value, what Zatiel needs right now is something the Abyss has to spare. He needs the Abyss Aura, the one of the highest quality from the deepest part of the Abyss.

    The bodies of the bandits started to melt creating a ck liquid that started to gather in the center of the array. When all of the bodies were gone, a 1-meter orb in diameter was left. It was so dark that it looked like it could consume all light, and everything in its surroundings was beginning to decay, even the ground. After all, Abyss Aura is the source of energy for demons but a poison to any other life-form.

    Zatiel could not help but get excited as he saw the liquid concentration of the Abyss Aura.

    ''Finally! It is time for the most powerful life-form to be born!''

 Chapter 8 - Chaotic-Core

    Zatiel looked at the Abyss Aura and started to meditate on the spot to heal his depleted spirit.

    Once all of the bodies were converted into the Abyss Aura, the consciousness of the Abyss started to retreat. Zatiel didn''t say anything and just watched as the chaotic pressure soon vanished.

    "It''s time to begin."

    Zatiel manipted the array runes again to split the Abyss Aura into two parts, one big and one small.

    "That should be enough for little EZ."

    After that waspleted, Zatiel walked to the center of the array, and stopped 1 meter aways from the biggest orb of Abyss Aura, adopting a meditation position.

    After a couple of minutes, Zatiel started to manipte the Abyss Aura again. The liquid started to turn into threads that moved into his body. It started to enter inside him from his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears.

    If any other life form not having reached rank 1 were to do that, allowing such a high concentration of Abyss Aura to enter his body, they will die in the best case scenario, and if they were to survive miraculously, they will transform into a mindless killing machine which is even inferior to amon Mane.

    Here is where the second most important information became useful. The transformation into the strongest life form that exists, the one that resulted in millions of years of research even with the abilities of a Being of Laws, and it was only possible thanks to the help he got from the ones he called ''Greyish bastards''.

    The transformation into a Neo-Demon!

    Neo-demons are an artificial race that was created to be the perfect soldier, having abilities way superior to demons and racial traits so powerful that even titans, the race with one of the most powerful bloodlines created by the universe, would feel envy.

    Although Zatiel was very excited, he could not allow himself to be distracted, after all, even with the help of the array runes, manipting the Abyss Aura inside his body was extremely difficult andplex, and he constantly had to withstand the impact of the chaotic influence that the aura was releasing.

    As the Abyss Aura was entering his body, all of it started to concentrate on his heart. This is the most crucial part, the formation of the Chaotic Core.

    The Chaotic Core is the basic source of power for all the Neo-Demons. It is what allows the body of the carrier to make the transformation and not only give them ess to a myriad of incredible abilities, but also it is the most important part a Neo-Demon has to nurture if it wants to keep bing more and more powerful and ascend through the higher ranks.

    The Chaotic Core is made from thousands of minuscule runes which are in turn made from pure Abyss Aura. The runes were so minute that it was impossible for the current Zatiel to inscribe them.

    But this is where his always usefulpanion started to work.

    "A.I chip,mence the construction of the Chaotic Core," Zatielmanded hispanion as he was withstanding the horrifying pain that threatened to destroy his consciousness.

    [Bip.. initiating the creation of the Chaotic Core...

    Estimated time to finish is two hours and a half.

    The Host must withstand the impact of the Abyss Aura at all times inside his consciousness or it will result in severe bacsh and possible death.]

    ''Two hours and a half, a child''s game!'' Zatiel''s face showed resolution and he closed his eyes and stopped making any sound or expression, behaving as if the head-splitting pain didn''t even exist.

    As the minutes passed by, the Chaotic Core was beginning to be more and moreplete. The runes started to connect with each other and a mysterious glow was appearing in it.

    Once more than 50% of the Core waspleted, it started to spin. Using the arteries connected to the heart, it was pumping the Abyss Aura to the rest of his body.

    Every time the Core rotated, more and more of the Abyss Aura was filling his body. It was nurturing it and making it incredibly powerful. Soon Zatiel''s body started to grow and his hair began to turn into an ash color.

    With every single rotation of the Core, the body was being constantly nurtured by the Abyss Aura, and as for the innate chaotic nature that affects the consciousness of any being because of the Abyss Aura, the core was constantlypressing it and keeping it inside itself.

    As the Chaotic Core kept rotating, Zatiel started to rx since now the ability of the core to suppress the chaotic pressure was taking effect.

    After the two and a half hours were done, the Chaotic Core was finallypleted. It was like a sun, constantly rotating and releasing energy. It was truly a wonderful sight to see.

    Zatiel started to get up with his now two-meter body, a handsome face, and a muscr constitution. He moved little by little trying to get ustomed to his newfound increase in power.

    ''A.I. Chip, show me the state of my body.''

    [Bip.. scanning host...

    Race: Neo-Demon

    Strength: 4.7

    Physique: 5.4

    Speed: 4.2

    Abyss Aura:7.1]

    ''Excellent! I can barely be considered to be in the beginning of the infant stage of a Neo-Demon and I am already so powerful, and now thanks to the Chaotic Core''s ability to transform the energy of the body into the Abyss Aura, I can finally start using my Abyssal Spells.��

    Zatiel''s excitement was understandable, after all, even if we don''t count his Abyss Aura, his physical attributes are amazing. Since 4 points is a threshold that no mortal can surpass even if they use the most amazing breathing technique in the world. Reaching it was only possible for the ones thatbine arcane knowledge and body experimentation like some body-refinement apprentice magus.

    ''My Abyss Aura is currently as powerful as the Spirit force of a rank 3 apprentice magi, and this is just the beginning. Truly worthy of being the race that I spend so much energy creating. Now that I have finished my transformation, it is time for that little kid.''

    Zatiel inhaled with all his strength and gave an extremely loud shout.

    "LITTLE EZ, COME HERE!" Zatiel could not help butugh at his childish attitude.

    ''Well, what is the point of being strong if you do not enjoy yourself when you are in a good mood.''

    While Zatiel was thinking, Ezequiel was already arriving at the array runes, and the first thing that caught his attention, was a ck orb made of liquid that gave him a terrifying feeling.

    But when he saw Zatiel, he was startled. After all, it was not more than 6 hours thest time he saw him and there was already such a huge difference, and especially the feeling he was having was that his master was much more powerful now.

    "Master, what happened to you?" Ezequiel could not help but ask.

    "You will find out soon enough. Little EZ, what I am about to give you now is a path to be someone truly powerful in the universe and being able to truly break the shackles. But I have to warn you, this process is extremely dangerous. If at any moment your will weakens, what awaits you is nothing but death."

    Ezequiel didn''t answer immediately but his remaining eye was shining with a resolution to take anything thates in his way and a desire to the path of true power.

    ''A good seed indeed, this kid will have no problem in withstanding this,'' Zatiel thought as he looked at the boy with pride.

    "Sit down and focus at all times. Remember to always maintain your concentration. I will begin now," Zatiel says as he started to manipte the Abyss Aura.

    Although this amount of Abyss Aura was smaller than the one Zatiel used, the initial power of the Chaotic Core has to be enough to carry out the transformation into a Neo-Demon but not so strong that it will kill its bearer because they are not powerful enough to sustain such a huge amount of energy.

    So the weaker the individual is, the smaller the Chaotic Core is at the beginning. Actually, the amount which Ezequiel needed was much less than this but Zatiel was going to use a part of the Aura to regenerate his hand and eye.

    The Abyss Aura started to enter Ezequiel, and he could feel the searing pain from having the liquid enter his body and the chaotic pressure that threatened to make him crazy.

    But one of the reasons why Zatiel picked him was due to his monstrous will. It helped him maintain sobriety and keep going.

    Zatiel was not wasting any time either.? Using the rune array and the A.I. Chip, he was constantly monitoring the Abyss Aura and creating a Chaotic Core in Ezequiel''s heart.

    If you could see the runes that created the Chaotic Core inside Ezequiel, you could realize that there were some small differences inparison with the ones in Zatiel. The reason was that Zatiel''s Core was a Primordialis-Core made to be the origin of every single other Chaotic Core that will exist and thus making Zatiel the ancestor of every single Neo-Demons that will be born.

    Ezequiel''s Core was a Genus-Core meaning a core made for the descendants. The difference in the abilities between the two cores is almost null, after all, Ezequiel was a direct descendant.

    But when he has kids, those children will be born as Neo-Demons with Genus-Core in their hearts and their potential will depend on the strength of their parents.

    The most important thing about the Primordials-Core is that it will make any Neo-Demons have an inherent desire to serve him.

    Ezequiel''s process took just about an hour, and when he was finished, his body waspletely different. He was now almost 1.5 meters tall, with white hair, and his body had just the right amount of muscle necessary to be able to use his maximum speed.

    "Well done, how do you feel?"

    "I feel powerful!" Ezequiel could not help but get excited as he felt the immense strength running through his body.

    "Is normal to get excited but remember little EZ.." Zatiel''s face got serious as he got to this point and Ezequiel didn''t dare to not pay attention. "... we are too weak right now, and there are millions of people that could kill us, so never reveal anything rted to the Chaotic Core." As Zatiel spoke thest phrase, he used his Primordiales-Core to make those words as an order that Ezequiel could not disobey.

    Although restricting Ezequiel didn''t feel good, especially knowing the loyalty of the little boy, the information of the Chaotic Core and the Neo-Demons was so important that it will doom them if the wrong people find out just how special they are.

    Ezequiel felt quite weird as he heard themand and felt as if something was ingrained in his heart ensuring that he would never speak to anyone about the Core. Of course, even without themand, he would not do it, at least not consciously. After all, even though he was technically a child, his years as an assassin taught him that having wealth without power is a sin.

    Seeing the expression in Ezequiel''s eyes, Zatiel nodded.

    "Well, it is time to leave this ce, but before we do that, it''s time for some payback," Zatiel said as he looked in the direction of a certain magical beast.

 Chapter 9 - Innate Spell

    Two figures could be seen moving through the forest. They were so fast that they reached an incredible speed of 2 kilometers per minute, and even then, you could see that it was not even close to their maximum speed since they had rxed expressions on their faces.

    Of course, they were Zatiel and Ezequiel that were going to the Shadow Wolf''sir.

    Zatiel has always been someone that returns every single grievance a thousand times more. Of course, if the creature is too powerful, he would just wait and take revenge on it when the time was right. After all, there is nothing wrong in seeking revenge. But if you do it when you are too weak, then you are just stupid.

    As Zatiel was running, he could see that Ezequiel was keeping up with his speed with no problems.

    Neo-Demons are not all the same. The Chaotic Core improves the body ording to their previous aptitudes before the transformation, and this is just the beginning. As they grow stronger, the changes are more and more pronounced.

    ''So speed is one of his main attributes. Interesting... A. I Chip, scan him''

    [Bip... scanning

    Name: Ezequiel

    Race: Neo-Demon

    Strength: 3.5

    Physique: 3.6

    Speed: 4.2

    Abyss Aura: 5.2]

    ''Not bad, not bad at all. His attributes are inferior to mine but that is to be expected. After all, before the transformation, I was already as strong as a warrior and little EZ was just a normal human, and his Abyss Aura is pretty strong already so it won''t be long before he reaches the 7 points to make him equal to a Rank 3 apprentice magus.''

    As Zatiel was running, he started to look through the Rank 0 spells that were in the firstyer of memories.

    Normally, someone will choose a spell ording to their affinity to natural energy. Like me or darkness. But Neo-Demons don''t need to worry about that. They can use their Abyss Aura to create any type of spell.

    Of course, it is better to reduce the range of types of energies you use to make it easier to improve your proficiency in a particr type of magic.

    As Zatiel was looking at the spells, 4 of them attracted his attention.

    [Shadow form: Uses darkness energy to cover the user in a shadow mantle that enhances his agility by 30%, and it also reduces the possibility of the opponent detecting him. Consumption: Abyss Aura -1 every minute]

    [Corrosive Fireball: Produce a fireball which generates mes when ites in contact with air, and attach themselves to the enemy and start to expand themself. Damage 10 degrees. Effective distance 15 meters. Consumption: Abyss Aura -3.]

    [Somber spear: Create a spear made of dark energy that generates itself from the target''s shadow and throw it at him. Damage 8 degrees. Effective distance- 10 meters. Consumption: Abyss Aura -2]

    [Death Enchantment: Can temporarily enhance a weapon with negative energy and adding 3 degrees of magical damage with each blow, and also infect the wound with death energy. Consumption: Abyss Aura -1 every minute]

    As Zatiel was looking at the spells, he started to search for the information about the ssification of the strength of spells that he got in the magic tower.

    ''The damage in this world is calcted ording to magical crystals.. They are the basic currency that Magus use and also the source of power for most types of magical machines and magic towers. Every magical crystal can release about 1 degree of energy when they explode.''

    Although he has even more powerful spells, these were the most battle effective spells at this moment with his current Abyss Aura, and besides they were pretty powerful themselves.

    After all, the maximum damage a rank 3 apprentice can hope to do is between 15 and 20 degrees of damage and that is only when they have reached the peak of rank 3 and are considered Pseudo-Magus.

    But Zatiel was barely beginning his path as Neo-Demon, and he is already capable of doing such damage. There is also a long path before he would reach the peak of the infant stage of a Neo-Demons.

    ''I will start with Shadow Form and Death Enchantment. They will be useful all the way upto to rank 1. As for ranged attacks, although Corrosive Fireball is powerful, the innate spell that all Neo-Demons have should be even stronger,'' while Zatiel was thinking about the innate spell, he could not help but get excited. After all, it is very simple yet so powerful that even when he bes stronger, it will still be effective.

    Now with his spell already decided, Zatiel started to think about a useful spell for Ezequiel.

    ''His main way ofbat is being fast and deadly, in that case, this spell should be an excellent choice for him.''

    As Ezequiel was running through the forest, a voice was heard in his head.

    "Little EZ, I will send you a spell. Practice it and if you have any doubt, ask me."

    Before he even had the time to wonder what was happening, information about a spell and the method of practicing it was sent directly into his consciousness.

    "Lightning armor: Uses lightning energy to coat the user, enhancing his speed and strength, and the lightning also offers protection against attacks. During this state, the user can''t use any other spell due to the constant transformation of the Abyss Aura into lightning natural energy. Enhances Strength and Speed by 30% and offers protection of 8 degrees of magical and physical damage. Consumption: Abyss Aura -1 every minute."

    Ezequiel was shocked, not only because he couldmunicate directly with Zatiel, but an immense amount of information was directly imprinted in his brain and he could feel like he knew it all this time.

    Zatiel almostughs at the face that Ezequiel made when he heard his voice in his mind.

    To supernatural beings at or above rank 1,municating with their consciousness is very easy, but being able to transmit knowledge will take time, and even then it will not be as clear as Ezequiel felt it in his mind.

    Zatiel was able to do it thanks to the Chaotic Core. All the Cores can establishmunication between them as long as they are in the same ne and transfer knowledge if they are in close distance.

    After Zatiel exined how he performed this type ofmunication, both of them began to practice their spells.

    Neo-Demons don''t need to inscribe spell runes into their consciousness, they just need to manipte the Abyss Aura and activate the spell, gain proficiency in them and the more they use the spell, the better the body can perform it, and not only does the consumption of Abyss Aura diminish, but the strength of the spell also grows. This is thanks to the Chaotic Core familiarizing with the way the spell works and making it easier for the Abyss Aura to activate them.

    As they were running, you could see shadows forming around Zatiel and lightning covering Ezequiel enhancing his speed.

    It didn''t take long before they arrived at the magical creature''sir.

    As soon as they arrived, a howl could be heard, and the Shadow Wolf appeared before them. Last time Zatiel was too busy to take a good look but now he could see the almost 3-meter wolf with a powerful body and furious expression.

    Zatiel looked at the beast and started to walk towards him as he activated his Shadow Form.

    "Do you remember me, little doggy?" said Zatiel as he looked at the wolf as if it was dead meat already.

    The Shadow wolf could notmunicate with words, but as a magical creature, he can understand the humannguage, and although the person before him looks familiar, the moment he heard the insult, anger showed on his face as he threw himself towards Zatiel with his jaw open to bite his head off.

    Zatiel dodges the attack with ease, and before the wolf couldnd, he grabs it''s hind leg, raises it over his head and smashes it against the ground making rocks fly.

    Before the wolf could even howl in pain, a heavy kicknded right in it''s ribs throwing it 7 meters in the air.

    Without waiting for the wolf tond, he jumped and punched it right on the head, throwing it through the air and making it crash against a tree.

    Zatiel looked at the badly wounded wolf without any joy or excitement, after all for him this beast was nothing more than an insignificant event in his life.

    "Things are in constant change. Once you are the hunter and the next moment, you are the prey. The moment you becent with your strength is the moment you sealed your fate. It''s time to end this."

    As Zatiel was about to give the finishing blow, shadows started to cover the wolf as he stood up and released a monstrous howl.

    His eyes were red and blood was falling through his mouth as his body was growing in size.

    "Ast desperate attempt. Ok, you will be the first to experience the might of the first innate spell of a Neo-Demon!"

    Zatiel''s eyes became serious for the first time in the fight as hemanded the A.I. Chip to analyze the might of the spell he was about to use.

    An Innate Spell is a technique that can''t be taught. They are usually the signature moves of a species, like a dragon''s breath or the petrifying gaze of gorgons, they are engraved in the mind of the species and they know it since the moment they are born.

    Zatiel seriousness was normal, after all, he is the first Neo-Demon so this attack was only theoretical and this will be the first time it is used.

    The now berserker Shadow Wolf attacked without any regard for anything with a speed almost twice aspared to before.

    Zatiel did not move or try to dodge, he just stood there, and as the beast was closing in, he raised his hands. When the beast was barely 5 meters from him, he activated the spell.

    "Abyssal st!"

    A concentrated beam of pure Abyssal Aura was released from his hand with a diameter of 2.5 meters, the attack was so fast and potent, that the wolf didn''t have the time to react before he was swallowed by the attack and disintegrated, and even then, the st travel for another 20 meters and destroy a couple of trees before stopping.

    Zatiel couldn''t help but make a surprised face as he saw the damage the attack made. After all, he wasn''t even close to bing a Rank 1 Neo-Demon, but this attack was almost as powerful as an attack from a newly ascended Rank 1 Magus.

    "Hahaha, Neo-Demons are truly the strongest race that exists," Zatiel could not help butugh from the excitement and pride that he felt for being able to create such a powerful life-form.

    "But of course, there is no way I can truly fight a rank 1 Magi at this moment. Even if they just stand still, and do nothing, their defensive spell will be enough to at least block the first attack, and this spell has an obvious restriction."

    The Abyssal st was certainly powerful. One of the reasons it is powerful is that it doesn''t use the Abyssal Aura that Zatiel has in his body, but the one that is concentrated inside the Chaotic Core and it is boosted with the chaotic mental impact that is being filtered from the Abyss Aura in the body.

    So not only does it generate immense magic damage but also affects the consciousness of the enemy. Due to this, it is only able to be released once a day hence making it not very practical in a prolonged fight.

    ''As my Chaotic Core grows, the number of times I will be able to release this attack will grow and so will its power, speaking of that, A.I. Chip show me the result.''

    [Bip...

    Abyssal st: User fires a potent beam made of pure and concentrated Abyss Aura that is generated in the Chaotic Core, along with a mental impact on the target if the attack reaches. The number of times it can be used per day: 1. As long as the Chaotic Core grows, the ability to store energy will grow as well. The quality of it will also increase, making the attack more strong and it will be able to be released more number of times. Current damage: 28 degrees]

    "Nice! Too bad that there is nothing left from the wolf, it would have made a good meal."

    As Zatiel was thinking of eating, 5 meters away, Ezequiel was stunned.

    Since the beginning of the fight, Ezequiel never intended to help, after all, he was certain that the fight with this beast was nothing but a little game for his master, and seeing how the wolf was so badly hurt at the beginning of the fight, proved him right.

    What shocked him was the Abyssal st that Zatiel used, after all, the attack was so powerful that it disintegrated a beast twice the size of a bull, and what shocked him, even more, was that he knows that he can use that spell too. Since the moment he became a Neo-Demon, the method to use the spell was already imnted in his brain.

    ''Can I be that powerful?'' Ezequiel thought as he looked at his hands.

    "Hey little brat, stop dreaming. It is time to leave this boring ce," Zatiel spoke as he started to leave the area.

    Zatiel could not help but make fun of Ezequiel as he saw him looking at his hand but said nothing more, after all, seeing someone release an attack so powerful and knowing that you can do it too can distract anyone.

    Ezequiel got a little embarrassed being found out that he was daydreaming, so he just nodded and didn''t say much as he started to follow Zatiel. Soon they left the Grey Swamp and started their journey towards their next destination.

 Chapter 10 - Sinux Magic Tower

    The Magi World is a High World, meaning that it''sws are extremely well developed and the amount of natural energy it generates is immense. It can be considered one of the Principal Worlds of the multiverse, with the existence of Magi known to everyone as cruel, pragmatic, and warmonger''s that cause doom to many of the Middle and Lower Worlds and nes.

    The moreplete a world is, the easier it is to produce strong life forms that not only protects it against invaders, but also attacks other worlds and nes.

    The Magi World is incredibly huge, with hundreds of continents and the Magi are the dominant force of this world. There exist hundreds of organizations in the world but there are 3 that are the most powerful ones and divide the continents between themselves.

    One of these 3 is the Aeternum Empire, an organization made of hundreds of Magi ns of all sizes that upy the center of the Magi World.

    The Zanabi Tower that Zatiel was previously a part of, was owned by the Zanabi family, a small n that was part of the Aeternum Empire, and it was positioned at the periphery of the Empire.

    When Zatiel left the Grey Swamp, he didn''t have second thoughts of going back. If he were to do that, being questioned by the Magus that runs the tower was something that would definitely happen. After all, it has been less than 3 months since he departed from the tower as a rank 1 Apprentice Magus, and now he was as strong as a rank 3 Apprentice.

    They may want to extract his memories and dissect his body to find out how he did it. As for the consequences, nobody will question rank 1 Magus if he kills an Apprentice no matter how strong the Apprentice is.

    Luckily, he doesn''t need to worry about being searched for since those Apprentices that brought him to the swamp, and threw him to die will invent a story of their own, and say that he died due to some magical creature''s attack to cover their tracks.

    So the destination that Zatiel was going to was the Sinux Magic Tower, which was controlled directly by the Aeternum Empire. This magic tower was a strategic point because it was close to the entrance to the Underground Zone but was also bordering the Endless Forest.

    The Endless Forest was an uncivilized zone that was full of magical creatures, a few of them were as equally powerful as some of the strongest Magi that you could find in the Magi World.

    Although it was dangerous, it was also a ce full of opportunities and those that were powerful enough could obtain great wealth. So a lot of unaffiliated Magi and Apprentices go there. As for whether they could survive or not, it will depend on their ability and luck.

    ording to the information which Zatiel had, the Grey Swamp was around 10 thousand kilometers away from the Sinux Magic Tower. Luckily for them, most of the path which they had to follow was through some human kingdoms and danger zones that did not pose a threat to them.

    They started to run during the day to improve the efficiency of their agility spells, and in the night, they rested. If they are close to a ce with magical creatures, they kill and eat it to improve their strength.

    The cultivation of the Chaotic Core can be done in several ways, the mostmon one being attracting the natural energies of the world inside the body and letting the Core absorb it to improve itself, and the amount of Abyss Aura in the body.

    Another way is by eating something with a high concentration of energy like magical creatures, so hunting serves to improve their battle skills and overall power.

    Zatiel lets Ezequiel take care of the magical creatures to let the boy familiarize himself with fighting and battling powerful creatures. Of course, Zatiel was always ready to intervene if something bad were to happen.

    Right now Ezequiel was fighting a Metalic Bear. This was a bear-like magical creature with hair that looks like metal. Although the beast was stronger than Ezequiel, the moment the boy activated Lightning Armor, the fight was one sided.

    Ezequiel''s weapon was a double-edged dagger that he picked in the bandit camp, he chose it because it wouldplement his battle style.

    From time to time you could see how the weapon was covered with lightning, enhancing the damage that it gives to the opponent.

    ''Impressive! His proficiency in the spell reached the level that allows him to cover other objects surpassing the original limitation of only covering his body. Lightning is suitable for him,'' Zatiel thought as he looked at the boy fighting the beast.

    During the fight, Ezequiel only attacked when the time was right, and he could damage the vital organs of the beast, demonstrating his years of experience as an assassin.

    As the fight was ending, Ezequiel''s lightning was starting to vanish, so he hurried up and took the opportunity when the beast was hurt to make an opening and attack it on the back of it''s head, and burying the dagger all the way into its head, killing the beast.

    "Well done little EZ, but you have to remember to always have control over the amount of Abyss Aura you have left in your body, and never let it deplete entirely. Because if you were to do that you would be too weak to react to an unexpected situation," Zatiel said as he judged the boy''s battle power.

    ''With his abilities, fighting a rank 3 Apprentice should be easy, and if he takes them by surprise, perhaps he could even kill a Pseudo-Magus, not bad.''

    Ezequiel nodded and started to reflect over the fight trying to see what mistakes he made and how he can improve his fighting style.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel continue on their journey, constantly training their spells and killing magical creatures to either eat them or harvest their organs.

    ...

    After a little more than 3 months, Zatiel and Ezequiel arrived at the area controlled by the Sinux Magic Tower, both of them were carrying huge bags made with animal skin filled with parts of magical creatures.

    As they got closer and closer to the tower, more and more buildings began to appear in their surroundings. They could see inns and weapon shops and even some brothels in their surroundings.

    When they were about to enter the city, a wave of energy went through their bodies scanning them, and disappeared just a secondter.

    Although most of the Apprentices that enter the city won''t be able to know what happened, it could not escape Zatiel detection.

    ''This is a spell that detects the power of the individuals that enter the city. The moment it saw that our strength was inferior to a rank 1 Magus, it retreated immediately. It''s understandable since even the strongest rank 3 Apprentice poses no threat to the magic tower.

    Of course, Zatiel was never worried about his Abyss Aura or his Chaotic Core being exposed.

    His Abyss Aura was created from his Chaotic Core, using spirit force as the base. So everyone will just feel the spirit force when they detect his energy, and as for the Core, it was designed so that no external force could detect it. Unless someone incredibly stronger than him were to scan him, finding it out was almost impossible.

    As they went deeper into the city, they were startled to see a mind-blowing 300-meter tall tower. Its exterior was made out of obsidian metal, and you could see inscriptions surrounding the tower that emitted a mystic glow on it from time to time. The tower emitted a majestic pressure that makes most people afraid to look at it directly.

    It was the first time that Ezequiel saw something so impressive, and thanks to his high affinity for energy, he could feel the immense amount of energy that was concentrated inside the tower.

    Zatiel saw the look on the boy''s face but said nothing. After all, even he was impressed. Of course, what impressed him was not the size of the tower or the amount of energy it had, but it was the runes that were inscribed on its surface.

    ''Whoever inscribed those runes certainly has a high level of proficiency in them. Those runes are strong enough to augment the strength of whoever controls the tower to defeat someone a rank above them,'' Zatiel thought as he continued to walk towards the tower.

    They headed directly to the tower to register as apprentices there, and decide their next step.

    As they got closer and closer to the city, the number of apprentices increased exponentially, and by the time they arrived at the tower, the sight of rank 3 Apprentices was prettymon.

    As Zatiel and Ezequiel get closer to the tower, more and more apprentices started to pay attention to them, after all, seeing two new people with a concentration of energy in their body corresponding to rank 3 apprentices with a bag full of precious parts of magical creatures is something you don''t get to see every day.

    Although you could see greed in the eyes of most apprentices, none of them acted, it was as if they were waiting for something.

    It didn''t take long for an apprentice to interrupt their path. He was a man of 2 and a half meters with a brawny figure, and ording to the energy he released, he was a rank 3 Apprentice that followed the path of body refinement.

    On his square face, you could see a vicious smile as hees closer to Zatiel.

    "Stop there little brats, you are new so I will do you a favor for you, and exin how things are done here. I am Nick and I am in charge of checking any type of material thates to the tower. Now give me the bags so I can assess if there is anything wrong with what you have. If you resist I will be forced to consider that you are hiding something and will have to take them by force."

    This was robbery in broad daylight, but none of the other apprentices said anything, as if this was apletely normal thing to happen.

    "The neer got bad luck."

    "Hmph, is their fault for showing their wealth so openly."

    "Nick always does this type of thing."

    "What can we do? After all, he has his brother as his backer."

    Nick just stood there, and didn''t say anything else. He was used to this type of bullying, and it always ends up in one of two ways, either the neers resign themselves to their bad luck or they argue and try to resist, in either case, he always got what he wanted.

    But contrary to his assumptions, what he got today was somethingpletely different.

    "Ha ha ha, I''m sorry, it''s just that I never thought that such a cliche scene would happen just as I arrived here. But luckily, you arrived just at the right time. I was looking for a guide and you are perfect for the job," Zatiel spoke as heughed.

    Nick was furious, not just because of the reply of the boy in front of him, but because of how the rest of the apprentice started to look at him. He knows that if he doesn''t teach these neers a lesson, he will be theughing stock in front of everyone in the tower.

    "You little shit, I will show you the price of insulting me."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Nick threw a punch with all his strength directly at Zatiel''s head. If this attack connected, it would be enough to kill any apprentice magi.

    But before his fist could even get close to his opponent''s head, a lightning-covered figure showed up by his side, and threw a kick directly at his head.

    It was so fast that Nick could barely react in time and raise his arms to block the attack. The lightning exploded on his arm, throwing his body 5 meters behind before he could stabilize himself.

    "You bastar..." Nick was furious and was cursing at his enemy, but before he could even finish speaking, the lightning figure showed up again.

    This time, it appeared right in front of him, andunched a punch directly at his stomach.

    Nick didn''t have time to react as the punch buried itself on his body making him spit blood, but this was not the end. The lightning figure started to attack him from all directions, treating Nick like a punching bag.

    Nick was feeling like his bones were breaking under the hits, and his body was burning from the electricity that was running through the fists.

    Finally, the figure grabbed Nicks''s head, and crushed it against the ground, making some of his teeth fly away.

    As Ezequiel retracted the lightning, he could be seen standing by the side of the now badly wounded Nick, and was acting as if nothing happened.

    The rest of the apprentices were shocked, one of the reasons why Nick could bully neers beside his backer was his great strength. But who would have thought that of these two neers, the youngest one that looked like a kid would be so powerful that he was able to onesided defeat a Rank 3 Body-Refinement Apprentice and more so, using his body as the main weapon.

    "He is too strong!"

    "That boy is terrifying."

    "Nick is badly wounded, his brother won''t let this slide."

    Zatiel didn''t care for what the others were saying as he started to walk to the now wounded apprentice. Although he knows that getting attention couldnd him in some trouble, some degree of dominance has to be disyed or else it will be very difficult to establish a foothold in this ce.

    Once he arrives in front of Nick, he picks him up by the neck and speaks to him.

    "Now be a good guide, and tell us where the center to register new apprentices is."

 Chapter 11 - Pseudo-Magus

    The interior of the tower was the same obsidian ck color as the exterior, it was very simple without extravagant stuff like pictures or trophies made of monster parts; truly fitting the pragmatic nature of the Magi.

    The first level of the tower was the ce where apprentices gathered, there were all kinds of stalls, some sold special metals, others potions and herbs, and some sold weapons.

    Some stalls were used for administrative purposes, like the management center or the exchange center.

    In a corner, you could see groups of apprentices that looked at the huge screens in the wall.

    At the entrance of the tower, there was a blue tform apanied by a statue of a lion. This was the portal to the upper floors of the tower.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel enter the first level of the tower and are headed to the ce where the management center of the tower was located. A lot of apprentices were looking at them and murmuring, but Zatiel ignores them.

    The reason for the attention was that Zatiel was dragging a wounded person by the neck.

    Of course, it was Nick who was so terrified from the duo that didn''t dare to be stubborn and did as he was told, bringing them to the management center. But beside fear in his eyes, there was hatred as he looked at Zatiel.

    Although he was trying to hide it, to Zatiel it was so obvious that he may as well scream, but he didn''t do anything.

    Firstly, because to Zatiel this person was insignificant and could never pose a threat, and second because if he were to kill him, they would definitely start a lot of trouble and maybe even Rank 1 Magus will involve themselves, after all, they were not part of the tower yet and although most magic towers don''t meddle if apprentices start fighting, killing was prohibited.

    Zatiel knows that he isn''t strong enough to fight against a Rank 1 Magus yet, and even if he is, from what he can tell about this tower, the person who controls it is definitely superior to rank 1.

    After a couple of minutes, they arrived at the management center. There were 4 apprentices in charge of the stall. From what he could see, every one of them was a Rank 2 Apprentice. Zatiel went to the one that was unupied and reading a book.

    The apprentice was a middle-age man, despite his age, he was barely a Rank 2 Apprentice meaning that his chance of bing a Magus was null.

    "Hello, I want to know the procedure to be part of the tower, and also where I can exchange some magical creature parts for magic crystals?" Zatiel asked.

    The apprentice barely looks at Zatiel with a tired face, but he was instantly startled, not because Zatiel and Ezequiel''s strength of Rank 3 Apprentices, after all, in this ce that level of power was not umon.

    What attracted his attention was the wounded person that Zatiel was carrying. He recognized Nick immediately, after all, the apprentice has made himself famous for being a brutal person, but now he was being dragged like an animal.

    "What are you doing with him!" The apprentice could not help but ask.

    "Oh, he is just our guide, don''t worry about it, now you haven''t told us what we asked," Zatiel responded like nothing happened.

    "Yes! Sorry for that, I am Richard. I will give you the information immediately," Richard was scared. He did not dare to offend someone who dares to drag a Rank 3 Apprentice like a dog.

    "Good, now that you are no longer needed, you can leave," Zatiel says as Nick falls, making him smash his face on the ground.

    Nick picked himself off the ground, and contrary to what most were expecting, he started to leave the tower without a word. But although he looked emotionless, if you could see his eyes, you would detect immense hatred.

    ''He is notpletely stupid,'' thought Zatiel.

    Ezequiel saw the man leaving, and his years as an assassin, and instincts as a Neo-Demon let him detect the hatred that he was hiding. He knows that it is never good to leave unfinished business so he was preparing to handle it immediately, but just when he was about to act, a voice was heard in his consciousness through the core.

    "Don''t do it, the problems that it will carry outweighs the threat that he represents. If you want to get rid of him, wait until you can do it without anyone knowing, and don''t worry, you won''t have to wait for long. I am sure that he wille back on his own very soon."

    Ezequiel looked at Zatiel and nodded.

    "I''m sorry for that, continue."

    "Ah, yes. To be part of the tower and be able to use the facilities, you have to sign a contract. Since you are an apprentice, the contract is very simple. The principal point is that you will have to undertake a certain number of tower missions at every determined amount of time.

    Of course, if you want toplete more missions, you can do it. The reward is in magic crystals, and merit points. Merit Points is a currency used to obtain certain materials that can''t be exchanged with simple wealth," Richard says as he delivers the contracts to Zatiel and Ezequiel.

    ''It is simple. Although it doesn''t provide much help, and we will have to pay to use most of the facilities, we will be able to use the tower to rest and experiment. The best part is that it isn''t anything that is too binding.''

    "Ok, we have no problem with this, what else needs to be done?"

    "We will also have to scan your maics force field to make an investigation and be sure that you are not wanted for some crimes."

    A maic force field is produced from the energies that all beings carried on their bodies.

    The higher the amount of energy, the stronger the force field, and since it is unique to every individual, it is normally used as a means to recognize someone. After all, making some changes in your physical appearance is very easy with spells.

    ''It''s normal that they investigate, but it doesn''t matter. When I became a Neo-Demon, everything about me changed, and that includes my force field.''

    "Ok, you can begin immediately with the scan."

    Richard nodded and picked a crystal from his desk. After giving themand to the crystal, a wave of energy scanned both Zatiel and Ezequiel.

    [Bip.. external energy trying to assess the host, permission to interrupt.]

    "Denied"

    ''This time it was able to act, I guess that the wave at the entrance of the city was too subtle for the chip current abilities.''

    The scansted 3 seconds, and information was being sent to Richard through the crystal in his hand.

    "We have no information about a crime associated with any of you, so as long you sign the contract, you will be part of the tower."

    Zatiel and Ezequiel delivered the signed contract to Richard.

    "I have uploaded the information in the contracts. Now if you follow me, I can take you to the ce where you can get your magic robes, and a guidebook about the tower. It is the same ce where you can exchange your carcasses."

    Richard guided them to another stall not far from the one they were, in which an old man who was a Rank 2 Apprentice was sitting.

    It is very normal for these jobs to be taken for people with little talent, after all, the other apprentices with a chance to be a Magus will never waste their time in this type of job.

    ---

    "Hey old Hal, these are the new apprentices. They need magical robes and also need to exchange some parts of magical creatures."

    "Who are the new ones and what do they bring?... Oh, so it is you."

    The apprentice named old Hal had already seen Zatiel and Ezequiel when they entered, bringing Nick with them, so he knew that these were people he should not offend. He immediately gives them their robes, ck for Zatiel and white for Ezequiel matching the color of their hair, and also a crystal to each one of them.

    "This crystal has all the basic information about the tower as the facilities, the sses you can take and much more. If you give me your sacs, I can evaluate the worth of the materials you brought."

    "Here you go," spoke Zatiel as he and Ezequiel gave their bags to the old man.

    Although he was old, the apprentice certainly has proficiency in his field. With a crystal, he starts to scan all the magical creatures.

    As they were waiting for the old man, Zatiel started to exin the use of the crystal to Ezequiel after seeing the boy not knowing what to do with it.

    "Little EZ, this crystal is the mostmon way of keeping the information. You just have to put the crystal on your forehead and try to guide your consciousness into it, and the information will start to appear in your mind."

    Zatiel nodded as he saw the boy starting to go through the information in the crystal. As for him, he has a more efficient and faster way of doing it.

    "A.I. Chip, scan the crystal, and imprint the information directly into my mind."

    [Bip... starting scan,

    Scanningpleted

    Uploading information.]

    Zatiel felt a current of electricity go through his brain as the information started to appear in his mind. As he went through the new information, a voice distracted him.

    "Ok, I have finished checking. Most of the magical creatures are on the border of the strength of a Rank 2 or 3 Apprentice. ording to the parameter established for the tower, you will receive 223 magic crystals."

    "That much!" Richard could not help but exim, after all, his sry was barely 10 crystals a month, and saw someone making a transaction for more money than he makes in a year.

    Old Hal was already used to this type of transaction, so he didn''t say much.

    Since Zatiel was satisfied with the amount, the transaction ended quickly and the old man handed him a bag with magic crystals. As for the expression of the apprentice, he didn''t take it into ount.

    "Thanks for the help."

    "It was nothing, also this is the ce where you deliver the material of the mission, so I guess we will see each other often."

    "See you soon then, and you too," Zatiel says to the old man and Richard, but he doesn''t go very far when Richard reaches out to him.

    "Is there something else?" Zatiel asked at the apprentice who was making a troubled face.

    After a moment, and seeing that no one was looking in their direction, Richard came closer to Zatiel, and started to whisper.

    "You have to be careful. Nick''s older brother is a Pseudo-Magus, and a very powerful one. He will definitelye to you for hurting his brother."

    Zatiel saw the apprentice and understood why he was helping him. Reaching into his bag, he took 30 crystals and gave them to him.

    "Thanks for the help."

    "You''re wee!" Richard said as he took the crystal and returned to his desk with a smile on his face.

    Ezequiel was listening to everything, and concern was shown in his face. He knows that it will be easy to kill a Rank 3 Apprentice with his strength, but a Pseudo Magus is supposed to be much stronger more strong, and he doesn''t know if he can defeat them.

    "Master, there will be trouble?"

    "Don''t worry little EZ, as long we are in the same rank nothing can present a threat to us," Zatiel spoke with carefree expression.

    Ezequiel nodded, and his expression returned to his usual calm one. To him, his master is always right.

    Zatiel looked at the boy and smiled.

    ''He still doesn''t understand how strong he is. Barely 3 months ago he was just a normal boy, and now he was able to defeat a Rank 3 Apprentice with just his body. If it wasn''t for his opponent having a strong body, he would have killed him in the first exchange.''

 Chapter 12 - Abyssal Chain

    Zatiel and Ezequiel headed to the spot where most of the apprentices were gathering, the ce under the huge screens on the walls.

    One of these screens was showing the missions that were avable at the moment and another was showing the courses that you could take and how much you have to pay to attend.

    In these ces were podiums from which you could get more detailed information about the mission, and with which you could ept them.

    ording to the rules of the tower, every new apprentice has to take a mission when they be part of it. After every mission, you have time to rest before doing the next one. The times vary depending on the difficulty of the mission.

    For a mission with a difficulty that can be done safely for a Rank 1 Apprentice, you have a month of rest, for a difficulty corresponding to Rank 2 Apprentices, you have 3 months, for Rank 3 Apprentices difficulty you have 6 months of rest, and for pseudo-magus mission, you have a year of rest.

    Zatiel arrived at the screen and headed straight for the podium, activating it

    "A.I. Chip, search for the missions in which I can obtain the materials to start crafting runes, and have a difficulty level of pseudo-magus."

    [Bip.. beginning search��]

    ''With our power, we can take a mission for pseudo-magus without a problem. I should pick one that allows me to gather materials to start crafting runes that can enhance mine, and little EZ abilities.

    Although the ones I can craft are only basic runes at the moment, they should be enough for now, and I can also sell them to generate some ie.''

    It didn''t take long for the chip to show a list of missions that fulfill Zatiel''s requirements. After going through them, and deciding the mission they will take, he headed to the stall the other apprentices had pointed towards.

    "Little EZ, pick something that suits you," said Zatiel as he started to look at the magical equipment that was put on disy.

    Ezequiel''s previous weapon was destroyed before they arrived at the tower. This was prettymon. After all, normal weapons can''t withstand spells going through them for a prolonged amount of time.

    Most of what was shown was basic magical equipment with some minor enhancements or abilities, like a ne with an improvement for spirit force of 1 point or night vision goggles.

    Zatiel finally chooses a sword, it was a one-handed sword, Although it didn''t have any magical enhancement, what mattered to him was that it was made from mitratium, a very durable, and conductive magical metal, letting him worry about changing his weapon because it could not withstand his power.

    As for Ezequiel, he chose a short sword. It was pretty simple, but in its center, there was a green crystal. This sword could apply paralytic poison in his attacks that were strong enough to knock out a magical creature.

    Neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel chose anything else, after all, their funds were very limited at the moment, and besides their attributes were already very overbearing, and for defense, they both have their spells, and as Neo-Demons their bodies were extremely durable.

    Both swords cost Zatiel 120 magical crystals, plus the 30 that he gave to the apprentice named Richard, he now only has 73 crystals remaining.

    ''Wealth vanishes fast,'' thought Zatiel without really caring for the amount of crystals, after all, he never thought that the amount was anything significant.

    "Little EZ, I will transfer the information to you about the mission which we are going to do. We will be working separately this time and doing different missions."

    Ezequiel nodded at the words of Zatiel. Although it will be the first time they separate from each other since they met, Ezequiel wasn''t a child whose hand had to be held at every moment, he was more than capable toplete a mission alone.

    The information about the mission appears in his mind immediately.

    "Pseudo Magus level mission: Bring the brains of 5 Harpies. These magical creatures have the strength of Rank 3 Apprentices, with the ability to fly and able to use wind spells.

    Some of the strongest harpies have the power equal to a Pseudo Magus and can use a spell that affects the consciousness of the opponent. Reward: 300 magical crystals and 10 merit points."

    Together with the information was a map, and the most possible location of the harpies.

    "The more brains you gather, the better, and I will need you to bring the ws of those creatures."

    Ezequiel didn''t ask why they were needed and just nodded. For him, if Zatiel needed something, there was a good reason for it.

    Zatiel was already ustomed to the attitude of the boy, so he didn''t say much about hisck of words.

    "Remember little EZ, never overestimate your power or underestimate your opponent. The battlefield is always changing, and if you neglect your surroundings for a second, it could be fatal. If you find yourself in a dangerous situation escape immediately, that is an order," Zatiel says with seriousness in his face.

    Ezequiel again didn''t speak and nodded, but warmth could be seen in his eyes.

    "Master, that person from before, I think he will take the opportunity to attack during our mission taking advantage of the fact that we are separated from each other, and are away from the tower."

    ording to the regtion of the tower, apprentices that were part of it were prohibited from killing each other, but as long there was no witness, and unless the person has an influential background, no one will investigate the ''disappearance'' of an apprentice.

    "They will definitely do it, but don''t worry. If they act as I think they will, there won''t be a problem. I was going to give you another spell to practice, but I can see that you are breaking the limits of the spell which I taught you, and improving it to make it perfect for yourself. So you should keep with it"

    "Yes master, I also felt that the spell can be more powerful, and I can increase the ways I can apply it," Ezequiel was very satisfied with the spell so he didn''t want to split his attention with another one.

    Zatiel always thought that quality ovees quantity, especially as a Neo-Demon. Thanks to the core, the spell can be improved constantly, and the body can increase the proficiency in that type of energy very quickly. He was only going to learn another battle spell to ovee hisck of long-range attacks. And with that, it will be enough for the time being.

    "We should rest for today, tomorrow we will start with our corresponding mission," Zatiel spoke as he and Ezequiel headed to the portal to the second floor where the apprentices rested.

    As they were about to use the portal, Zatiel looked at the statue with the form of a lion that was beside it.

    ''A golem with a power equal to a Rank 1 Magus, I have to be careful in this ce or else if I catch too much attention, I could get into serious trouble.''

    Without stopping, he goes into the portal, and vanishes from the first level.

    After a couple of seconds, Zatiel and Ezequiel appear on the second level. Normally most apprentices will show some difort due to the teleportation, but thanks to their physique, neither of them felt different.

    The second level was full of rectangr houses, one next to the other, made of the same material as the rest of the tower was made, with nothing else but the portal.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel quickly found those houses corresponding to them. To enter them, you have to use the crystal in which the guidebook was present.

    Zatiel entered the house. As he inspected the ce, he saw that it was a two-floor house, with a bathroom, a ce to sleep, and a kitchen on the first floor, and on the second floor there was a ce that could be used for doing different experiments.

    ''Not bad, this ce is trulyfortable, and has most of the necessary stuff.''

    Zatiel leaves his stuff in a corner and heads to the shower. After a couple of minutes, he gets out with his magic robe on, and he heads to the second floor.

    On the second floor, there was a ce with all kinds of chemical and magical equipment, and there was a closed room with thick walls. Thest one was used to practice spells, and on the ground was a carpet which had the ability to calm the mind.

    Zatiel headed to the room and sat on the carpet as he was thinking about the new spell he was going to learn.

    "My current Abyss Aura has reached the threshold of 10 points. From this point on, growing it will be difficult without consuming high concentrations of energy. With my current aura, I should be able to use that spell."

    The spell that Zatiel was thinking of learning was known as Abyssal Chains and was one of the most powerful Rank 0 spells which he had. But it was also extremely difficult to control.

    "A.I. Chip, show me the information about the spell Abyssal Chains, and circte my Abyss Aura to activate the spell."

    [Bip...

    Abyssal Chain: Creates chains that appear from the air around the host, and can attack and bind the opponent. These chains are created from abyss energy making them apply fire and negative energy damage, and they are also extremely resistant. Every chain has to be controlled individually, putting great pressure on the host''s consciousness.

    Consumption: Abyss Aura- 2 every minute. Damage: every chain can make up to 10 degrees of damage, and also it can apply a corroding effect to the body of whoever is in contact with them unless this person can use abyss aura as well. Effective distance: 20 meters around the host.]

    Zatiel started to focus on the spell and used his abyss aura to activate it.

    After a couple of minutes, a chain that looks like it was made from burning metal with an arrow-like head in front of it materializes beside Zatiel. A minuteter, a second shows up, then a third, and finally a fourth.

    Zatiel opened his eyes as he started to assess the chains.

    ''I can control a maximum of 4 chains at the moment, and I will still be able to attack with my body.''

    Every chain is like a new limb that he has to control, so every single one takes a toll in his mental capacities. Right now, he can control 4 chains, and still use his body normally.

    As he grows stronger, his cognitive function and abilities will also improve, allowing him to increase the number of chains that he can control.

    Focusing his eyes in a corner of the room, hemanded the chains to attack. With an amazing speed, the four chains crashed against the walls making marks on it.

    With anothermand, the chains started to move through the room, sometimes moving as if they were crunching on something, or connecting with each other to make a wall before Zatiel.

    ''This spell is truly practical, let me see its maximum actual damage. A.I. Chip, record, and show me the information about my next attack.''

    The chain started to intertwine with itself and thus, the 4 chains became one. This new single-chain crashed against the wall, making a hole in its surface, and the surroundings starting to melt.

    [Bip... 19 degrees of damage, and 4 degrees of fire and negative energy every second.]

    "Very good, this will be more than enough. I should rest now, tomorrow will be a long day."

 Chapter 13 - Endless Forest

    Zatiel and Ezequiel were leaving the tower toplete their mission in the Endless Forest. Zatiel was wearing his ck magic robe and carrying his one-handed sword on his waist and Ezequiel had his white magic robe on along with his short sword.

    As they were about to leave the first level of the tower, a group of three apprentices headed in their direction.

    The one in the lead came to Zatiel and Ezequiel and spoke.

    "Hello my name is Leonard, can we go somewhere more quiet to speak?"

    Zatiel looked at the man and his followers, and after a moment, he nodded and they moved to an unupied ce on the first floor.

    As they were moving, Zatiel assessed the apprentices. Two were male and one a female. The female is a Rank 3 Apprentice with blond hair and although she had a skinny body; it was very well defined. One of the males was also a Rank 3 Apprentice with a robust body of 2.2 meters high with huge muscles and an ape-like face.

    As for Leonard, he had a 1.9 stature, with a handsome face and although his body was thin, his maic force field was the strongest of the three, proving it by how it keeps his surroundings constantly in a state of coldness. Zatiel could feel that his power was that of a Pseudo-Magus.

    ''This Leonard should be following the path of an Elemental Magi, corresponding to the water energy and he probably specialized in the cold intent of water. In the woman I can''t feel a dominant element in her spirit so she should probably be following the Arcane path, as for thest man, I can feel a power in his blood constantly changing him, he should be a Bloodline Apprentice. A pretty well-made group covering all their individual weaknesses.''

    The Magi have a variety of paths they can follow to strengthen themselves, but the most mainstream ones are the 4 great paths corresponding to elemental magi, arcane magi, bloodline magi, and body-refinement magi.

    Every path has its advantages in certain areas, either battle power, versatility or endurance, so there is no superior path.

    The Elemental path is the one in which the magus transforms their body and spirit with the natural energies of the world. Although this path limits the type of energies and spells you can use, they create almost no restrictions in your path through the ranks and give you incredible battle power.

    The arcane path is for those who do not want to be restricted by the energies of the world and use arcane knowledge to improve their abilities. Although they are not the most useful in the battlefield, if you are marked by someone like this, hundreds of curses or strange phenomena await you.

    The bloodline path is the one where you use the blood or organ of a powerful magical creature to change your body and transform yourself into a humanoid magical creature.

    This is the path which generally has the strongest magi. After all, the rest of the paths still had their base as humans with vulnerable bodies. But there is a downside to this path; the bloodline shackles. This affects every bloodline magi, eventually making it almost impossible to advance past a certain point.

    As for the body-refinement magi, this path consists of constantly strengthening the body with some radioactive substance or poison to stimte the potential of the body. Although like bloodline magi, they are extremely resistant to physical damage, the human body has a limited amount of potential so most of them don''t advance very far in the ranks.

    There are always exceptions to this, and these exceptional geniuses be extremely powerful.

    After a moment, they arrived at a corner of the first floor where there was no one but themselves.

    "First of all, let me introduce ourselves. As I was saying, my name is Leonard, she is Beatriz and the big guy is Arnold," says Leonard with a rxed smile on his face.

    "I am Zatiel and he is Ezequiel, so what do you want?" answers Zatiel with an emotionless face. As for Ezequiel, he only nodded.

    The man named Arnold immediately shows anger on his face by the rude way of speaking, but Zatiel didn''t even look at him. Just as he was about to shout, Leonard raises his hand and stops him.

    "I want to give you some information. ording to some news I got recently, the brother of Nick, Arthur is back from his mission and they should be making a move very soon, I must warn you Arthur is a Fire Elemental Pseudo-Magus and he has a lot of people in his group," spoke Leonard with a smile still on his face as if he didn''t detect the previous tone of Zatiel.

    Just as Zatiel was going to respond, the chip''s voice was heard in his mind

    [Bip.. spells are being used in the host. The function of the spell appears to be to collect information about the emotional state of the host.]

    Zatiel looked at the arcane apprentice but chose not to expose her. After all, using this type of spell on him was useless.

    "Oh, is that all," says Zatiel without really caring for the content of the information, after all, as long his opponent is not Rank 1, they are in no way a threat to either him or Ezequiel.

    Leonard could not help but change the expression on his face when he saw the indifference on Zatiel and Ezequiel''s faces. He was expecting at least one of them to show some degree of concern, but nothing happened.

    Remembering his original intention, he continued to speak.

    "Actually, we can help you if you join us. Arthur won''t dare to attack you."

    "No need. If that is all you wanted to say, we need to leave," Zatiel spoke without even thinking about the proposition and started to leave.

    "Wait, don''t you think you''re being too selfish by imposing your decisions on others," says Leonard, now showing obvious anger in his face as he looks at Zatiel.

    Zatiel immediately understood the meaning of those words, and he could not help but make a mocking face at him.

    "Little EZ, I think he is talking about you."

    Ezequiel said nothing, but an immense killing intent radiated from him as he looked at Leonard, he understood the intention of the man right away; he wanted to create friction between them and separate him from Zatiel.

    How could Leonard know that to Ezequiel anyone who wants to hurt the rtionship with his master was someone he will kill in the first chance he gets?

    The reaction of the boy startled Leonard, and even more due to the threat that he felt.

    "There is your answer, thanks for the info," says Zatiel as he leaves.

    Ezequiel keeps looking at Leonard for a moment before following Zatiel.

    "Bastards!" Leonard shouted as he saw the duo leave.

    "Boss, that boy is truly terrifying."

    The one who spoke was Arnold, whose back was now soaked in sweat. As a bloodline Apprentice, his instincts were greater than the rest, and he could subconsciously feel how his bloodline was telling him that he was before a higher life-form.

    Leonard said nothing about Arnold''sment, after all, he also felt scared before the boy. After a moment, he calmed himself and looked at Beatriz.

    "I felt nothing from any of the two, but at the end, the boy was ready to kill all of us without hesitation."

    The reason that she didn''t say a word during the meeting was that she had to be in constant concentration to release the spell and try to felt the emotions of Zatiel and Ezequiel, unfortunately for her, both of them had an extremely strong will and unless they want to show it, their emotions will leave their control.

    "Let''s go, they are Arthur''s problem now, we will not meddle," spoke Leonard with an annoyed face.

    Both Arnold and Beatrix rxed, knowing that they will not be involved with those two.

    ....

    The moment Zatiel and Ezequiel left the tower, they used their agility spells and covered themselves in shadows and lightning respectively as they headed towards the Endless Forest.

    Both of them had reached such a proficiency level in their spells that the amount of Abyss Aura they use is almost the same as the amount that they regenerate, so as long they only use it to enhance their speed, the cost is almost null.

    After a couple of hours, they reached the Endless Forest; it was a ce full of gigantic trees and immense mountains could be seen at the distance. This is a ce that the Magi civilization has yet to conquer.

    This is the home of some truly powerful magical creatures of the Magi World, and it was also the ce where special herbs of all types could be found.

    Magical creatures controlled this ce and the deeper you enter, the stronger they get, until a point where finding magical creatures stronger than Rank 2 was easy.

    Either for the body of magical creatures or the special herbs, the Endless Forest was always full of apprentices and Magi, but of course, they do not always end up like a hunter, a lot of the times the Magi be the prey and end up as food.

    "Little EZ, remember what I told you. If you find yourself in danger, escape. Don''t enter the forest more than enough toplete your mission. We can only act in the forest''s periphery with our current strength.

    If you enter too deep, you could trespass on the terrain of a Rank 1 magical creature. If that were to happen, contact me through the core and I wille to help you," Zatiel spoke to the boy with a serious face. After all, even he could die in this ce.

    Ezequiel nodded, he already knows to never underestimate his opponent or overestimate his abilities.

    "Andstly, I am sure that we will have some ''friends'' from the tower giving uspany. You should take care of them when you get the chance," spoke Zatiel as he looked in the direction of the tower. He could tell that someone was looking at them, but they were very careful and made sure to stay hidden.

    Ezequiel nodded as he looked back. Although he didn''t have Zatiel experience, the instincts of a Neo-Demons were superb, so he also detected that they were being watched.

    "We will gather here in a month."

    Having finished speaking, Zatiel and Ezequiel split and headed in different directions as they entered the forest.

    Half an hour after they left, seven figures showed up, all of them had magical robes and there were two men in the lead, one was tall with red hair and a stoic face while the other had a skinny body and serpent-like face.

    "Benjamin, you will take Nick and Robert and take care of the boy and I will take the rest and head for the other one," said the red-haired man to the skinny man.

    "Brother this is too much, I alone can take care of that brat, thest time was just because he took me by surprise!" Nick says to the red-haired man.

    "Shut up, you useless garbage! Haven''t you already made me look bad enough?"

    Although Nick was angry at being insulted, he didn''t dare to show it on his face and just lowered his head.

    "Benjamin, don''t underestimate him, something tells me he is dangerous."

    "Don''t worry Arthur, I know what to do, let''s go," said the skinny man before heading towards Ezequiel apanied by two other apprentices.

    Arthur saw them leave before heading with the rest in the direction Zatiel left.

 Chapter 14 - End Of Monitoring

    Zatiel was getting deeper into the Endless Forest, heading in the direction where his mission took ce, and as he was advancing through the trees, he looked back.

    ''The strongest ones are after me, well, the rest won''t be a problem for little EZ. Still, I must say they are really careful.''

    Zatiel could feel that the number of people who were following him has diminished, but the overall strength has not.

    ''They are constantly using spells to hide from me, the one they call Arthur is a cautious person, but it doesn''t matter, eventually they will reveal themselves,'' Zatiel thought with a calm face, not concerned for the threat that the group could present to him.

    As Zatiel was advancing, he was making sure not to draw attention from the magical creatures that made theirir in this ce.

    The ones that find themselves in this area barely have the power equal to a Rank 2 Apprentice and could not contribute anything to Zatiel, except a waste of time.

    Even though he will only be acting in the periphery of the forest, the periphery itself covers thousands of kilometers, after all, the Endless Forest in its entirety covers hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    ''With my current speed it will take me around five days to arrive at the mission zone, I will take an opportunity to practice my spells.''

    As he was advancing, chains materialized around him only to disappear in the next second. Although abyssal chains were an extremelyplex spell to master, as a Neo-Demon, Zatiel''s talent was amazing so he was increasing his proficiency with every minute.

    After a couple hours stronger magical creatures started to show up, most of them with a strength rivaling Rank 3 Apprentices.

    As Zatiel was advancing, he found himself before an Earth Rhino. This was a 3-meter tall creature with earth-like armor covering his body and a weight bordering a ton.

    Although this creature could not use any type of spell, it has amazing strength and its resistance was incredible.

    ''This beast is extremely resistant to physical damage, so it is a suitable target to test the strength of Abyssal Chains.''

    Zatiel stood before the creature without taking his sword or adopting a fighting stance.

    The Earth Rhino detected Zatiel and roared in his direction, trying to intimidate him and making him leave.

    Even though the beast will normally attack anyone that dares to cross into his territory, it has already developed an intellect not inferior to that of a normal person, letting him know that something was off with the human in front of him.

    So instead of attacking blindly, it tried to scare the individual and make him leave, but unfortunately for it, the person didn''t react to its intimidation.

    Seeing as the human did not retreat, the rhino finally attacked charging with immense strength towards Zatiel.

    As the rhino advanced, it carried so much power that the ground was cracking, proving the amazing strength that the creature was carrying in its charge.

    Zatiel kept himself immovable before the creature and when the rhino was barely 20 meters from him, his eyes focused and his Abyss Aura burst as 4 abyss chains appeared around him, and with incredible speed and precision, theyunched themselves to the magical creature.

    The Earth Rhino felt an immense threat when it saw those chains, but he was charging with such strength and the chains were so fast that it could not dodge.

    The chains rotated as they headed for the creature, one headed right towards its throat inserting itself 50 centimeters inside the creature, and another crashed against its spine.

    Although it didn''t achieve too much, it carried so much strength that it fractured the first vertebra.

    Even though the chains hurt the beast, it was not enough to prove a threat to its life, but it momentarily paralyzed the rhino''s head, letting the other two chains attack.

    Each of these chains went towards one ear, piercing them and reaching the brain. The pain was so much that the beast gave a thunderous roar.

    Even though the beast was done for, and its charge was diminishing his speed considerably, it still arrived before Zatiel with considerable momentum and although he could have easily dodged the now dying beast, he didn''t move.

    ''Let''s see how strong my body is on its own.''

    Adopting a posture and focusing all the power of his body into his fist, Zatielunched a punch with all his strength at the rhino head.

    BOOOM!

    A bang could be heard as they collided against each other, the impact was so great that Zatiel was thrown 6 meters before he could stabilize himself and as he did, he could feel his arm shaking and his bones were cracked from the impact.

    As for the Earth Rhino, a depression in the shape of a fist appeared on its head and it was thrown 3 meters in the air before crashing on the ground.

    After taking a moment to calm his body and making sure the Earth Rino was dead, Zatiel assessed his strength.

    ''Not bad, although I was on the losing side, the strength of that impact was enough to severely hurt any Pseudo Magus even if they practice body-refinement and I merely end with some broken bones, and besides the creature was carrying huge momentum increasing the strength of its impact.

    Since my bones are fractured, it is a good opportunity to see how good the Abyss Regeneration is.''

    As he was thinking, a significant amount of Abyss Aura inside his body headed directly to his arm and started to mend the bones, and before a minute passed, these injuries werepletely healed.

    Neo-Demons, like all powerful life forms, have strong passive regeneration. But any injury can be healed quickly by using Abyss Regeneration.

    It consists of using the Abyss Aura to increase the speed at which the body heals. It was not a spell, but more like a natural function of the body.

    After healing his body, Zatiel headed towards the rhino and dissected it with his sword, taking the heart of the creature. After having done that, he left the ce, leaving the rest of the body behind.

    ''The sound of the fight and the smell of blood will surely attract other creatures, I should leave, besides I already have the most important part with me,'' thought Zatiel as he looked at the heart.

    Generally, the magical creatures before advancing to Rank 1 have most of their energy concentrated in the heart, so this part is very nutritious and is the most important part of their body.

    After a couple of minutes of moving and making sure that no beast was in the proximities, Zatiel cooked the heart of the Earth Rhino and once it was ready, he devoured it.

    As he consumed it, his body immediately started to digest it and the Chaotic Core began to absorb the energy umted to use it to improve itself.

    ''I should rest for today, it will be dark soon and will it be difficult to advance without deviating from the path.''

    Although seeing in the dark was no problem for a Neo-Demon, trying to move in a straight path in the forest during the night will be difficult and a waste of energy.

    So Zatiel jumped to the branch of a tree and closed his eyes to rest. Still, despite his eyes being closed, he was constantly assessing his surroundings.

    ....

    It was the third day of advancing towards the mission zone, and during those days, Zatiel kept practicing his Abyssal Chains with some magical creatures and used them as food to improve his power.

    This day he faced a Raging Hyena, a beast that was supposed to be a threat even for some Pseudo-Magi. This beast was especially skillful in agility, so it constantly dodged the attacks from the abyssal chains.

    But when it got overconfident and pounced on Zatiel, trying to tear his body with its ws, unfortunately for the creature, Zatiel used his Shadow Form to vanish from the beast''s view and appeared right by its side.

    The Raging Hyena tried to make some distance, but it didn''t manage to do it before a sword was buried in its neck and it didn''t even have time to scream as Zatiel rotated the weapon, killing the creature. After taking the useful part of its body, he left the ce.

    It was when the day was ending that something strange happened.

    ''The have stopped following me, how odd.''

    Although Zatiel could not pinpoint the location of Arthur and his team, he could always feel as though they were keeping an eye on him, but at this moment, the feeling disappeared.

    ''They wouldn''t have followed me three days, only to disappear without doing anything. They must have been tracking me to make sure of something, and now that they know something, they are implementing the next part of whatever n they have,'' Zatiel thought, and after a moment he looked in the direction where his mission would take ce.

    ''Interesting, they are even more careful that I think, but still, trying to trick me is futile.''

    Zatiel started to eat the heart of the Raging Hyena with a carefree expression as if nothing was happening.

 Chapter 15 - Ambush

    Harpies are bird-like magic creatures, and like most birds they prefer to make their home in high ces like the top of a mountain. They have a high affinity for the wind''s natural energy and with their ability to fly, a mountain peak makes a perfect home for them.

    At the base of a mountain, there is a group of three men, two of these men were in a rxed state concentrating in their meditation with their eyes closed, but the third one was walking in circles with an annoyed expression on his face, and you could see how his face was getting more red with anger with every minute.

    Finally, the man punched a tree with such strength that it created a huge dent in its center, before he started shouting.

    "Goddammit! Why the fuck are we not going after that brat. There are 3 of us and he is all alone. Benjamin, since when has my brother''s number two be such a coward," screamed Nick at Benjamin.

    Benjamin opens his eyes to look at Nick, but the face he made was as if he was watching a clown in a show. The disdain in his eyes was obvious, and he made no effort to hide it.

    ''This retarded moron, if it wasn''t for his brother, just bing a Rank 2 Apprentice would have been a miracle.''

    "I already told you, the information we bought says that the boy''s mission consists of killing some harpies. We will wait until after he finishes the fight and attack him when he is exhausted. Now sit down and wait," Benjamin says before closing his eyes.

    Nick saw the face Benjamin made when looking at him and was furious. But although he was a small-minded person, knowing who to mess with, was maybe his only good point.

    He knows that unlike him that barely got to be a Rank 3 Apprentice even after all the resources he got, Benjamin is someone truly talented and although he has not reached the level of a pseudo-Magus, his battle strength is almost at that level.

    Benjamin was a very strong apprentice and thanks to the path he followed, he was pretty powerful in a fight. Actually, he could form a team of his own, not having to follow other pseudo magus. But when he saw that Arthur had a mentality of someone that will never underestimate his opponents, he chose to follow him.

    ''Killing that boy won''t be easy. Since we entered the forest, I have been feeling that something is off. I have to stick to the n and take him by surprise.''

    Just as he was preparing to go back to meditation, an immense feeling of danger assaulted him.

    "WATCH OUT!" shouted Benjamin at Nick.

    Nick was about to sit down when he heard the scream and felt how something was attacking him from the back. Mustering all the power he could, he tried to move his body out of harm''s way.

    Unfortunately for Nick, the attacker was someone proficient in assassination and his presence was only notable in thest moment. He could not stop the sword that was going towards his body, heading right for his heart.

    Nick saw the tip of a sworde out of his chest, and an immense pain assault him. But although he was not able to dodge the attack, he was able to move his body at thest moment just enough to save his heart from being pierced.

    ''I can still make it! I need to hold on until Benjamin and Robert help me.''

    As a body-refinement apprentice, Nick could still survive if someone helps him immediately, but unfortunately for him, what happens next shatters all of his hopes.

    The sword started to shine as lightning started to run through it and started to burn all of Nick''s organs.

    "SAVE ME!" Nick screamed, full of pain.

    Benjamin and Robert attacked the figure, trying to separate him from Nick and save him.

    A fountain of acid headed for the figure, followed by huge rocks that fall from the sky.

    When the attack was about tond on the person, he covered himself in lightning and moved behind Nick, moving away from the trajectory of the spells.

    Benjamin arrived beside Nick. Unfortunately for him, Nick one was already dead, but when he saw the state of his body, he was shocked.

    ''Not even ten seconds passed from the moment I found the attacker, but his attack was so fast and ruthless that he destroyed most of Nick''s organs before we could do anything.''

    "You fucking brat. Do you know who just killed? Once his brother Arthur the Pseudo-Magus knows this, you will beg for death," Benjamin saw the figure and knew this was the same person they were supposed to kill.

    Benjamin was always someone very cunning, and his words were meant to try to induce fear in the opponent and make him hesitate, unfortunately for him, his opponent this time was someone on which this type of threat will never work.

    Ezequiel looked at the two apprentices with a calm face. He was always someone proactive and waiting for his enemy to attack was not something he would do.

    Although they were covering their tracks very carefully, the angry attacks of Nick revealed their location easily.

    Not waiting for the enemy to take the initiative, he charged at the duo with his body covered with lightning.

    ''I should take care of the weaker one first,'' thought Ezequiel as heunched himself at Robert.

    But before he could reach him, Benjamin attacks him, positioning himself before Robert, and as he stands there, his body starts to expand, and he transforms himself into a gigantic 5 meters long snake.

    "Robert, maintain your distance and help me distract this brat."

    Robert knows that if he were to fight directly with Ezequiel, his only fate was death. So he backed off immediately.

    As Ezequiel looked at the huge snake, he started to distance himself from it.

    ''This should be a bloodline apprentice that Master told me. They can transform their bodies for a certain amount of time by stimting the blood in them. I should maintain a certain distance until I figure out how strong he is.''

    Benjamin, now in the form of a snake, chased after Ezequiel trying to crush him. He made rocks fly and trees fall as his huge body crashed at them.

    As Ezequiel dodged the attacks from the snake, the lightning in his sword started to elongate and became a 3-meter long whip.

    Benjamin opened his mouth and tried to spit acid as a lightning whip hit his face, creating a huge burn mark and making him scream from the pain.

    "Ahh! You fucking brat, I will devour you," yelled Benjamin as he chased after Ezequiel.

    As Ezequiel was preparing to attack again, a shower of rocks started to fall from the sky. Although the rocks were gigantic, they were also slow, so Ezequiel easily dodged them.

    But just as he was about to continue the attack, something happened. He saw how his legs were sinking in the ground. He was surprised as he looked in the direction of the other apprentice and saw him kneeling on the ground chanting a spell.

    Robert knows that his first attack was too slow and could not damage Ezequiel at all, but his objective was only to make him head to a ce where his other spell was waiting.

    Although this could stop him for just a moment, it was more than enough for the tail of the snake to crush him.

    Ezequiel put up his arms in front of him to defend, making a cross with them. He covered his body and channeled all of his lightning energy into them to defend against the attack.

    When the tail crashed on his body, the impact was so strong that he was thrown 15 meters away, breaking the trees apart as his body crashed into them.

 Chapter 16 - Rat Men

    A pit was created where Ezequiel crashed, making a curtain of dust appear and block the apprentice''s view. Although neither of them could see the result of the attack, both of them were sure about the oue.

    After all, any apprentice that received an attack with that much power was supposed to be severely hurt.

    "Well done Robert," Benjamin praised the quick mind of the apprentice, after all, even giving his all, he could not touch Ezequiel and he was getting hurt due to the lightning whip.

    "That brat may be strong, but he is too cocky. He thinks he can take care of both of us alone. Just a little spell and he was finished," Robertughed, making it seem like it was nothing great.

    Although he makes it look like it was easy, Robert knows that is the opposite. When he was making the rocks fall from the sky and distracting Ezequiel, he was also using all his power to liquefy the earth where hended, just in the right moment to surprise him, using almost all of his energy to make the spell instantaneous.

    Benjamin in his snake form headed where Ezequiel was, with his mouth open and spit dripping from it.

    "Brat, enjoy being eaten by me!"

    He yelled as he threw himself with his jaws open, but instead of a meal, what he got was only a raised hand and two words.

    "Abyssal st!"

    A beam full of concentrated abyss aura was discharged from Ezequiel''s hand, and unlike Zatiel''s st that was ck, this one had a blue color.

    Before Benjamin could react, the st hit him with such an immense power that it destroys the upper half of his snake body immediately.

    "Benjamin!"

    Robert could not believe what was happening. One moment they were enjoying the feeling of victory and the next, one of them disintegrated due to the strongest attack he has ever seen in his life.

    As the dust settled, Ezequiel walked out of the pit. Although his body looked all right, his left arm was so injured that bones could be seen and as for his right arm, it was healing with an amazing speed due to the Abyss Regeneration.

    After waiting a moment and seeing the rest of the corpse of his enemy, Ezequiel''s body was covered in lightning and he disappeared.

    ''Where has he gone?!'' Robert was terrified, his energy reserves were almost depleted and he could not fight in this state.

    Just as Robert was trying to think a way out of this situation, a lightning-covered hand pierced his body. Shocked, he barely had the strength to see behind him. What appeared in his sight were a couple of cold eyes that even at this moment can still terrify him.

    "Ahhhh!" Robert screamed as the lightning was destroying his body and killing him.

    Ezequiel was indifferent before the scream of his enemies and after a moment, he searched for any life close by and as he felt nothing; he left the ce.

    ''I was not careful. Master was right, I have to always be aware of my surroundings including even the most insignificant detail,'' Ezequiel''s face was serious as he assessed his performance in the battle.

    Actually, Ezequiel wasn''t aware how amazing what he did was. His current Abyss Aura makes him only as powerful as a newly advanced Rank 3 Apprentice and yet he was able to fight 3 people with energy reserves and battle experience way over his, yet could kill them all and his only injury was a broken arm that will heal in minutes if he could maintain Abyss Regeneration.

    ...

    "I have finally arrived."

    In front of Zatiel, there was a small mountain full of the entrance to underground caves, and as he inspected them he went through the information of his mission.

    "These are the caves of the rat men, ording to the information I got, the aim of this mission is to collect some magical herbs that grow in the nest of these creatures. The rat men are supposed to be weak, with Rank 2 Apprentices being able to kill them in a fight, but they live in packs and their number can reach the thousand making them deadly if they corner you. Although they could be annoying, they are not an actual threat to me with my current power. A. I Chip scan me."

    [Bip... Analyzing host

    Strength: 8.2

    Physique:9.3

    Speed:7.9

    Abyss Aura: 10.7]

    Zatiel''s physical prowess could make any apprentice green with envy. His stats are even more powerful than a Rank 3 Body-refinement Apprentice, but unlike them, he was not burning his potential to enhance his body, all the opposite, while his body grew stronger, his talent only increased.

    ''Good. With my current strength, killing the rat men and getting the herbs will be easy, as for Arthur and his group, they will probably attack me when I leave the cave,'' As Zatiel was nning, he assessed the mountain, but when he looked at it, he felt that something was off.

    After a moment and with the help of the chip, he identifies the reason.

    ''I am impressed. He knows practically nothing about me, yet he used something really powerful to kill me. Unfortunately for them, these traps are useless against someone like me,'' shaking his head at their futile attempt to harm him, he enters the caves.

    The cave was full of skeletons and waste, the tunnels looked like they were dug into the earth with the ws of some beast, and from time to time, you could hear the noise of something eating with ferocity and things crawling through the ground.

    It had an ominous vibe, but to Zatiel, this was like a yground. After all, in the Abyss, there are millions of ces much more terrifying.

    It didn''t take long before the noises grew stronger and the rat men appeared; they had bodies filled with gray hair, long ws and a height of one meter. Their faces were full of ferocity as theyunched themselves at Zatiel.

    Zatiel saw how dozens of rat men charged at him and he started using his Abyss Aura, making Abyssal Chains appear around him.

    The chains acted as if they had a mind of their own and attacked the rat men, going through their head or chest killing them instantly.

 Chapter 17 - End Of The Hunt

    The nights in the Endless Forest were usually silent, but close to the cave of the rat men, four people were speaking, breaking the silence.

    "Arthur we have been waiting for a week and we have got no signal from him, maybe the rat men have killed him."

    A bulky apprentice with a magic robe covering all his body spoke to a tall red-headed man.

    "Richard, you have already seen the state of the beast he kills, that person can kill Pseudo-Magus level magic creatures with ease. Before I was just being precautious but now, we have to kill him no matter what." Arthur says with determination in his face.

    Arthur and his group have been waiting for Zatiel in a zone filled with trees 2 kilometers away from the entrances of the cave.

    Although they were three Rank 3 Apprentices and one Pseudo-Magus, they had chosen to hide and wait to surprise their enemy instead of directly fighting with him.

    ''Luckily we made ns or else, if we fight him head-on, in the best scenario only I could barely survive.''

    Arthur has always been someone who ns for every possible scenario and does everything in his power to eliminate every unknown variable.

    In reality, he was not angry at his brother for being hurt, but he knows that if someone abuses his men and he does not teach them a lesson, it will create a vicious circle and events like that will happen again, making it very difficult to increase his power in the tower.

    In the beginning, he was sure that with his group killing these two apprentices will be easy. But seeing the power disyed by Zatiel; he knows that his opponent is someone who can kill all of them on his own.

    Looking at the entrance to the caves, Arthur goes through the n.

    "Martin, is the spell ready to activate?" Arthur asks a thin apprentice by his side.

    "The parchment with the Rank 1 spell Mind Break is ready to activate the moment he leaves the cave. We were very careful in putting it in the entrances before he arrived so he couldn''t have discovered it."

    Martin responds as he focuses on a small mirror in his hand that shows him the scene of the entrance of the cave.

    "This is an overkill. No matter how strong an apprentice can get, faced with a Rank 1 spell that can only be created by a Rank 1 Magus, they can only die," Richard says, getting angry as he remembers how long they had to save to buy the parchment from the Tower.

    Arthur said nothing about the brawny man, as he looked at the only female of the group.

    "What do you think about this scenario Linda?"

    Linda was a beautiful woman with an impressive figure and a pretty face, but that was not everything about her. She was also powerful on her own, almost reaching the level of a Pseudo-Magus.

    "You have never disappointed us. If you think we should use this rank 1 spell to kill him, then you must have some valid reasons," Linda says smiling to Arthur.

    "Thanks," Arthus says smiling back.

    "I am just giving my honest op..." before Linda could finish speaking, an immense feeling of terror assaulted her.

    From the dark sky, a person covered in shadows materialized itself right above her.

    Before Linda could even react to the death threat, a sword fell from the sky passing from her head to her hips cutting her in two exact pieces.

    Arthur, Richard, and Martin could barely react to the grotesque scene when the blood of Linda sshed over them.

    But as elite apprentices, they got hold of the emotions in a moment.

    The first to react was Arthur who chanted a spell and created a dozen shields made of fire around him, the next one was Richard who made his hands glow as he charged at the shadow.

    Martin was an arcane apprentice and was not very proficient in battle so he was thest in react, but still, as he got hold of himself, he tried to chant a spell to affect the conscious of the enemy, unfortunately for him before he could even start, four chains came out below his feet and impaled him by going through his body, killing him instantly.

    "Bastard!" Richard saw another one of hisrades get killed and heunched a punch with all of his strength.

    The shadow reacted with the same move, a blow filled with strength with his free hand.

    Richard grinned at the response of the shadow. As a body-refinement apprentice, he was very confident in the strength of his body.

    But this feeling didn''tst long. The moment their fist shed, his hand exploded in a ball of blood and flesh, and the rest of his arm waspletely fractured.

    Richard could not help but scream from the pain he was currently experiencing.

    The shadow did not stop and tried to decapitate Richard, but before he could attack with his sword, balls of fire rushed towards him forcing him to separate from his enemy.

    Arthur was channeling all of his power trying to hurt the shadow, but unfortunately for him, no matter how many balls of fire he threw, none of them could hit the opponent.

    The shadow looked in the direction from where the fire wasing and with a movement of his hand, chains materialized close to Arthur and start attacking him

    Although Arthur''s shields were powerful, they could barely resist the chains, so he had to redirect all of his attention to defense.

    Now that the balls of fire were no more, the shadow attacked Richard again with ferocity.

    Richard was too hurt and could not hold for long before his head was separated from his body.

    Arthur saw how thest of hisrade was killed, and his heart was drowned in fear.

    Although he wanted to run, the chains were attacking from all ces and didn''t give him any opportunity.

    The shadow looks at thest person surviving, but no emotion could be detected from him, just aplete indifference before his enemies deaths.

    He bent his knees and you could feel how power was umting from the way the ground cracked. After a moment, he jumped towards Arthur.

    The only thing Arthur saw was a sh before he felt something crash against his chest. It felt like a mountain had fallen on him.

    The impact was so great that Arthur''s chest exploded. Being hit with such strength he crashed against some trees before falling dead to the ground.

    The person stood where Arthur was previously, and as the shadows dissipated, Zatiel''s figure was revealed.

    ''It was easier than I thought, I wonder if I can kill a Rank 1 being before advancing in rank myself.''

    As Zatiel was thinking, he gathered the bodies of the apprentices to see if they had anything that could be useful to him.

    When he got to Arthur, he saw how his face was full of regret and unwillingness.

    Although Zatiel was indifferent before the emotions of his enemy, he had to admit that this person was someone careful. Had there been anyone else, there is no way they would have detected the Rank 1 Spell.

    Knowing of the spell that awaited him at the exit and knowing his enemies were close, he opened a new cave with his chains to go out of the mountain with no one knowing, and tracked his enemies to take them by surprise and finally end this hunt.

 Chapter 18 - Going Back

    As Zatiel was searching the bodies of the apprentices, he found a lot of magic equipment.

    Although most of it wasn''t very useful to him, it could still be exchanged for magic crystals so he was taking everything with him.

    After finalizing the search, two things caught his attention.

    The first one was found in the apprentice''s body named Martin. It was a small ck orb.

    ''So this was the thing they used to hide from me. This small thing can cloak all the signals of a living body. This is very useful. As for the other one,'' Zatiel looked at the small sack that he found in the body of Arthur.

    Although it didn''t look like much, Zatiel knows that this sack worths more than all the other magical equipment together.

    ''How could a pseudo-magus get a Spatial Sack?''

    A Spatial Sack was magical equipment that had a certain amount of space inside where you could store stuff.

    Although it didn''t have a direct effect on the battle strength of a person, it could allow them to carry an arsenal with themselves heavily augmenting their versatility in all aspects of life, not only in fight but also in exploration.

    ''Ahh, I think this will get more troublesome than I expected,'' Zatiel sighs at this equipment''s meaning.

    Like everything that has a connecting with space, the spatial sack is very difficult to get, it was not only the great cost that it has, but even if you have the money, this type of article is almost always sold to official Magi, so for Arthur to have one, it means he should have had a decent background.

    ��What is done is done. It''s not as if a rank 1 Magus is a threat that I can not handle. The moment I show my abilities in rune crafting, I am sure that I will get some help from someone in the tower.''

    Although Zatiel was annoyed, he was not too worried about whoever woulde after him for the death of Arthur.

    Any other apprentice will be scared shitless if they know that they had offended a Magus, but Zatiel was once a low-level demon and had to ovee circumstances hundreds of times more difficult than this to survive.

    So this problem although annoyed him, it was not something that could make him feel helpless.

    ''This will be very useful to me. The ck sphere can be used without problem since I doubt that anyone can recognize it, as for the spatial sack I should change its external appearance and not keep it in in sight.''

    Zatiel knows that it is impossible for the people of the Sinux Tower to not find out he killed Arthur.

    Many people know that he has been followed by the red-haired pseudo-magus.

    But now when hees back and the person who was going to kill him disappeared.

    It doesn''t take a genius to figure out what happened.

    But it is very different from having spections of what happened to him and him tantly showing the equipment of someone he killed.

    After doing some modification to the external appearance of the sack, he collects all the equipment in it before hiding it inside his robe. Having finished, he looks back at the ce where the rat men have hidden.

    ''Before I only collected a limited amount of the heart of those creatures since I didn''t have a proper way to carry it back, but now I can collect much more and pick some other materials for my runes.''

    Having this thought, Zatiel headed back for the caves and continued his massacre of the rat men.

    As for the bodies of the apprentices, he knows that it won''t take long for magical creatures toe here and devour them and erase their existences.

    .��

    Screams of magical creatures resounded day and night in those caves for a full week. The caves that once were full of rat men now only have corpses with blood covering almost every inch of the walls, making the earth soaked in red.

    Zatiel was resting at the top of a pile of dismembered corpses, eating the heart of these monsters. Although the scene could make most people puke, it didn''t affect him at all.

    Although these creatures can barely help his Abyss Aura grow, eating hundreds of them still get him a very good overall increase in power.

    ''It''s about time for me to head back and meet with little EZ to return to the tower, I wonder how his mission went,'' having finished with his business here, Zatiel activated his Shadow Form and left for the meeting point.

    After five days of running, Zatiel was almost reaching the reunion point. Although he was stronger than when he entered the forest for the first time, he was constantly stopping in the way to get materials, so the way back took almost the same time as when he entered.

    When he reached the meeting point, he saw that Ezequiel was already waiting there and on his back were two bags made of animal skin almost the same size as him, filled with body parts.

    Ezequiel immediately notices Zatiel and heads towards him.

    As Zatiel looked at Ezequiel running with those two enormous bags on his back, he could not help butugh.

    "Ha haha, you brat when I told you that it will be good if you brought a lot of brains and ws of those creatures I didn''t mean for you to kill the entire tribe."

    "Anyhow you did very well, tell me, did you also take care of those apprentices that followed you?"

    "Yes master, I killed the three of them," Ezequiel was happy to change the subject so he describes how the fight happened.

    "Good job, now it is time for us to get back to the tower. I want to craft runes as soon as I can. Oh, right, give me those bags."

    Ezequiel did as he was told and gave the bags to Zatiel, who, when he touched them, made both of them disappear.

    Although Ezequiel was a little surprised, he was already used to this kind of things, so his reaction was subtle.

    "Let''s move on."

    They transformed in a sh of lightning and shadows as they headed to the Magic Tower.

 Chapter 19 - Professions

    After a couple of hours, Zatiel and Ezequiel returned to the Magic Tower. They both were carrying enormous bags as they entered the first floor, making them the center of attention to most of the apprentices that were there.

    Although Zatiel could have brought all of this in his spatial sack, he brought out all the stuff he would sell or use in rune crafting and by carrying them in the bags, the sack could be kept hidden for the time being.

    Most of the stares of the apprentices were full of envy and greed, but everybody already knows the power that this duo has, so no one dares to do anything.

    Zatiel didn''t even look at them as he arrived at the ce where Old Hal was.

    "You have returned so soon and with such a great harvest, you two differ from the rest of the apprentices," says Old Hal as he watched Zatiele closer with those enormous bags.

    Normally when most apprentices that take the missions with the level of difficulty that Zatiel and Ezequiel had, they form teams and make ample preparations focusing all of their energy in it.

    "You can say so, anyway we came to deliver the mission materials and also see if you can handle some magical equipment we want to be sold," Zatiel says as he and Ezequiel leave their bags in front of Old Hal.

    "I can handle the mission materials right away but are you sure that you want to sell the material directly to the tower, since the price it will give you is inferior to the one you can get by trading with other apprentices."

    "Trading will be a waste of time. I''d rather get rid of them at once."

    Zatiel prefers to get fewer magic crystals and save time, than to sell all the equipment one by one, after all, he could use his time in a much more productive way than trading with other apprentices.

    "Ok, I will start immediately."

    As old Han scans the mission materials and the equipment that was in the bags, Zatiel speaks to Ezequiel about what they are going to do next.

    "Little EZ, for the time being, I will focus all of my time on rune crafting, and you should find something that attracts your attention and try to learn it. Although these professions are not very useful to us because of the abilities of our bodies, in the future, they be very important."

    Professions like alchemist or crafting are usually used for Magi to ovee the shoring in their bodies like making potions to speed up the healing abilities of the body or armor to protect themselves.

    But Neo-Demons have very strong bodies and amazing regenerating abilities, so the help they can provide is little.

    But as they advance in their profession, they be more and more useful so learning it from a young age can help to build a solid foundation for the future.

    Ezequiel knows that following Zatiel��s advice will be helpful, so he didn''t waste time and remembers the courses that are being taught in the tower, seeing if any of them attract his attention.

    After going through all the options, he finally chose the one that attracts him the most.

    "I would like to learn to create magical equipment."

    "Oh, are you sure, I must warn you, although creating magical equipment is very useful it is also veryplex, in reality, its difficulty falls second only to rune crafting."

    Zatiel didn''t want to discourage Ezequiel, but he also didn''t want him to learn something just to abandon it because he could not advance in it. Since most of his abilities in rune crafting are thanks to the help of the chip but Ezequiel doesn''t have such a tool to help him.

    "I''m sure," even after hearing the difficulty, Ezequiel didn''t doubt his decision and was resolute to embark on this journey.

    When Zatiel saw the resolution in the boy''s face, a smile showed on his and he could not help but feel pride for having someone like this to be by his side.

    "You are a headstrong brat aren''t you," Zatiel teases at the boy as he patted in his head.

    Although Ezequiel feels a little awkward at being treated like a child, it wasn''t ufortable.

    "Although I don???t know a lot about magical crafting if you need help, just ask."

    Ezequiel just nodded as both of them waited for the assessment to be over.

    Old Han was very used to this job, so it didn''t take long for him to finish.

    "I have finished checking everything. Your merit points are already loaded to your respective tower ounts. As for the magic crystals with the reward for the mission and the sale of the magical equipment, they are 2160 magic crystals. For a sum of this size, you can either chose to take them with you or deposit them in the tower"

    "How convenient, can you deposit them in an ount that can be essed both by me and Ezequiel?"

    Old Han makes a weird face at the request.

    After all, no matter how close the members of a team were, they will never let another person have control over their money.

    It would be understandable if one member was only using the other and the other one could not resist, but this was clearly not the situation here.

    "I say it again, you are really weird. But it is none of my business, consider it done." Old Han used his crystal for a moment, and both of the crystals that Zatiel and Ezequiel got from him gave a brief sh.

    "You can use that crystal to monitor your ount and also use it to pay for the services in the tower"

    "Thanks, I want to know where in the tower I can get the instruments to craft runes and also some Rank 0 Rune Diagrams?"

    Rune crafting needs tools like devices to process and mix the materials, and also rune pencils to inscribe the runes.

    Although Zatiel has already written runes before, those just used his blood and didn''t have a limit in the space they used, but if you want to create a rune that can be inscribed in the body of a person, you can''t possibly make it 10 meters long, so the tools were necessary.

    Old Han was a little surprised at the request.

    Rune crafting is very difficult even if it is just the most basic rune, but he still did his job and gave the information to Zatiel.

    "Before you could just have to try your luck with the other apprentices but now that you have an ount with over 1500 magic crystals, you can ess the storage at the third floor.

    There you can exchange your crystals and merit points for what you seek, it''s with the same portal that you used to arrive at the second floor. Just say to the statue that you want to go to the third floor and that''s it."

    "Ok, thanks for the help, see you soon" Zatiel spoke to the old man as he and Ezequiel made their way towards the portal to the upper floors.

    "Little EZ, you should go to see when the courses for magical crafting that are being taken and enlist in some of them. Don''t worry about the cost. After I buy the materials that I need, you can use the rest of the crystals however you like. If something happens, just contact me through the core."

    "Yes master," having said that, Ezequiel goes to the ce where the missions and courses were disyed.

 Chapter 20 - Rune Crafting

    The third floor of the Sinux Magic Tower was very simple like the rest of the floors. It didn''t have some beautiful crystals or pictures describing great scenes, just the in walls that the magic tower has, a sample of the pragmatic inclination of whoever designed it.

    The entire floor was filled with tidy shelves in which there were boxes of all sizes, some boxes attracted natural energies proving that whatever was in them was something precious.

    Before the shelves, there was a podium with a crystal sphere in his center, two lion-like statues like the one on the first floor were by its side and in front of it, there was a metallic humanoid of 2 meters.

    The portal of the floor shed as Zatiel''s figure was shown. The moment he arrives at the floor, the first thing that calls his attention are the statues around the podium, especially the humanoid one.

    ''With my current abilities, although I can''t defeat a rank 1 Magus, I can still escape with my life but I can feel that the metallic golem can kill me. This level of security is to be expected. After all, some of those boxes have items that are extremely valuable.''

    As Zatiel came closer to the podium, the statue''s eyes lit up, and the humanoid talked.

    "Apprentice Zatiel, use the podium sphere to go through the avable materials. You can currently only ess rank 0 and rank 1 materials," the statue spoke in a robotic voice before its eyes shut down.

    Zatiel stared at the statue for a moment before putting his hand on the sphere.

    Immediately, 5 rows were shown in his consciousness.

    The first one had rank 0 written on it and thest one had rank 4.

    Only the ones with rank 0 and rank 1 were lit while the others were gray.

    Zatiel tried to enter the one that says Rank 2 but words show up saying "rank and umtive merit points insufficient".

    ''I see, it doesn''t matter. Even if I could ess them, the prices will be too high for my current wealth.''

    Instead of going through the list searching for the items he needs, he gave this task to the chip.

    "Chip, scan the list and search for the material needed for rune crafting and also search for diagrams for rank 0 runes and present them to me"

    Immediately the chip''s robotic voice was heard in his consciousness.

    [Bip... Scanning items and searching for the material and runes.

    Done.

    Equipment for rune crafting costs 740 magic crystals.

    Disying a list of the diagrams of rank 0 runes avable.]

    A list of rank 0 runes appears in Zatiel''s consciousness.

    Although in his current memories, Zatiel has some diagrams, if he shows rank 0 runes from obtained from other ces, it will attract unwanted attention. So to save trouble, for the time being he will only use the ones he gets from the tower.

    After going through the diagrams, he finally chose two for the ones for which he already has the necessary materials to craft.

    After deciding the items he wanted, he used the crystal to pay for them. The moment the transaction was done, some boxes moved on their own andnded at his feet.

    Zatiel didn''t waste time and picked up the boxes, and he left straight for his house on the second floor to use the experiment room and start crafting the runes.

    Once he reached his ce, he organized the equipment and took out the materials to craft runes of his spatial sack.

    The first rune that Zatiel was going to craft was called Secondary Consciousness. It was a rank 0 rune that allows the individual to create another consciousness to act parallel to their own.

    Although the second consciousness had limited cognitive abilities, meaning that it could not be used forplex thoughts, it was still very useful.

    For example, it could allow someone to have a constant watch over their surroundings as their original consciousness focuses on their enemy.

    For this rune, a lot of materials were needed, but the most important was the brain of harpies.

    Processing the materials is a very important part in rune crafting and normally it takes a lot of time, but Zatiel was moving his hands without stopping, finishing with one part and going straight for the next.

    But even more amazing was that none of them suffered even the most minimal drop in quality, showing the great proficiency that he had.

    But of course, some credit was because of the chip that was constantly assessing the material and informing him if any error was going to happen.

    Having finished with the materials, he charges them in the rune pencil and takes a piece of magical creature skin to inscribe it.

    Rank 0 runes didn''t need exceptional abilities to be crafted, but you must have absolute precision, writing every rune in the right order and not making a single mistake or else all that you did before is lost.

    Having already memorized the diagram thanks to the chip, he starts to craft the rune.

    Zatiel uses the pencil and writes every single line of the rune in the right order. His movements were harmonious, not stopping at any moment.

    His eyes were focused as he moved the pencil just the right amount in every direction.

    As he continues working, he bes more and more tired.

    Crafting runes consume mental capacity and energy reserves, and this rune was in the upper end of the rank 0, so even with Zatiel''s abilities, it still took a lot of work.

    When he was finally finished, a beautiful rune was inscribed on the skin, periodically pulsing with energy.

    "Very good, its effect is even better than the one described in the diagram" Zatiel smiled as he assessed his work.

    The diagrams are only a standard of the rune. If the one who inscribed the rune does an excellent job, the effect will be better, and it will be worse if it is badly done.

    After having finished the rune, Zatiel goes to bed.

    Although meditation could also help him recharge his energy, sleeping is something that he still needs, besides the effect on his recovery will be better.

    .....

    As Zatiel was recovering, Ezequiel was in his own house going through the information in a crystal. As he researched, he was constantly making a troubled face.

    This crystal was given to him when he attended his first lesson in magical crafting.

    The course was taught by a Rank 1 Magus named Ruben, and the first thing he did was to give a crystal with the basic information one needed to know for those who want to learn to create magical equipment for every apprentice in the room.

    After that he ordered everyone to memorize the information and have a basic understanding of the principles that are taught.

    ording to the Magus, if they are not able to do this, then they are just wasting his time.

    "Master was right, magical equipment crafting is trulyplex, but still, it is not something that can defeat me."

    Ezequiel''s eyes were determined as he continued to go through the information.

 Chapter 21 - Aerial Walk

    It was past morning when Zatiel finally woke up. As he started to assess the state of his body, he was pleasantly surprised.

    ''Great! Although the amount of my abyss aura is the same as yesterday, now it''s flowing with more speed and power through my body. Being a Neo-Demon is full of surprises,'' Zatiel was excited as he saw the improvement in his body.

    Actually, one of the major concerns he had with rune crafting was that it takes a massive amount of time and energy so it will slow down the speed in which his abyss aura is enhanced, but now it turns out that using his energy to create runes generates a beneficial effect in his aura.

    Although it doesn''t grow it, if the aura moves faster and stronger, it will allow him to disy a greater fighting power and also enhance the speed in which it rises.

    Of course, this was only possible thanks to the constitution of a Neo-Demon and their amazing adaptability.

    ''I should create another two Secondary Consciousness runes, one for Little EZ, one for me and thest one will be sold, and do the same with the other rank 0 runes,'' Zatiel nned for the day as he ate the heart of some magical creatures.

    After he recovers his energy, he doesn''t waste time and continues to work.

    Having already created the rune before, this time it was a little more easy. The steps were the same; processing the material, charging the pen, and writing the rune ording to the diagram.

    This time although he was still very tired, he didn''t need to rest in bed to recharge his energy. With a couple of hours of meditation, he was in perfect shape.

    It was noon when the third rune was finished.

    As Zatiel assesses the runes, he couldn''t help but feel a little pride. After all, for an apprentice to be able to craft three peak Rank 0 Runes without making a single mistake is amazing, but immediately, that feeling disappears and he focuses again.

    ''No matter how good it ends up to be, they are just rank 0 runes, I can''t getcent with something so small.''

    Zatiel always has been very harsh with himself. If any other runemaster were to see him act like this, they will be furious.

    After all, apprentices can hardly create the most simple rank 0 runes and the sess rate they have is barely 20%, for him being able to craft three peak rank 0 runes consecutively and not having failed a single time was something that they can do only in their dreams but now, someone was saying that it was just a ''small'' aplishment.

    Like the majority of things in the universe, runes are separated in ranks, and so is a runemaster.

    Crafting rank 0 runes don''t allow you to be a runemaster. After all, there are some runes so easy that given enough amount of tries a lot of apprentices can do it. But to be a Rank 0 Runemaster you have to be able to craft peak Rank 0 Runes with a sess rate of 30%.

    As for Rank 1 to 3 Runemaster, you have to be able to craft runes of the same rank, no matter the difficulty, with a sess rate of 20%. The condition for a higher rank is inferior. After all, the higher the rank of the rune the moreplex they be.

    Normally to be a Rank 1 Runemaster, you don''t only have to be proficient in rune crafting but also be a rank 1 life-form yourself. After all, the amount of energy necessary to create a rune is immense and only grows as the rank goes higher, but of course, there are always geniuses that can break those unwritten rules.

    ''I should craft the other rune, at the end of the day,'' Having rest enough Zatiel starts to take the materials to craft the second rune that he picked.

    The rune was called Aerial Walk; it was a peak Rank 0 Rune. it allows you to walk in the air as if there is a solid surface.

    Although there are spells that allow you to fly, the dexterity that you can disy using them is very limited, making yourself a stationary target in most cases. But this rune allows you to disy all of your movements with the same abilities you can disy being on the ground.

    Two of the core materials of this rune were the ws of the harpies and the heart of the rat-men.

    The first one has a connection to the wind''s natural energy and the second with the earth''s natural energy. Using abination of these two is how the rune is made.

    Although to craft Rank 0 Runes, it''s not needed to learn the principles of how it works. As you go up in the ranks it bes essential to understand them. So starting from the bottom helps to create a solid foundation and is something that all true runemasters do.

    ...

    In hisboratory, Ezequiel was practicing his magical crafting. There were a lot of broken weapons, armors, and jewelry lying on the floor.

    Although this amount of failure can break even some greater spirits, especially when you are just starting. The boy''s eyes were lit and his will was like a sun that didn''t stop burning.

    Ezequiel was so focused that he didn''t realize that he was not alone in the room. A ck-haired man was looking at him with warm eyes, of course, the person was Zatiel.

    The houses were made to be impossible to break in with normal methods so the apprentices can focus on their activities without having to worry for their surroundings.

    The reason he was able to enter so easily was that Ezequiel''s house was programmed to allow Zatiel enter whenever he wanted.

    Although all the houses have this option, almost no one uses it, after all, that level of trust is something almost impossible for the other apprentices.

    As Zatiel saw the number of mistakes the boy had done; he was not disappointed at all. He was actually feeling even more proud. After all, reaching for sess when you know you can do it is easy, but doing it when the results tells you otherwise, is one of the hardest things you can do.

    Seeing how Ezequiel hadn''t still realized he was here, Zatiel made a smile before he shouted with all his strength.

    "BRAT WAKE UP!!"

    Ezequiel was startled and in less than a second, all of his body was covered in lightning, with tentacles made of the same energy starting to grow out of his back as he prepared to attack the intruder.

    Just when he was ready to throw himself to the enemy and face the threat, he saw the person that shouted at him.

    Ezequiel felt awkward for having fallen into such a juvenile prank, especially when he saw how Zatiel was starting tough.

    Seeing the expression of the boy and having enough fun, Zatiel stopped bothering him and changed the subject.

    "I see you are bent in pursuing magical crafting"

    "Yes master, but I must admit that is proving extremely difficult to me."

    Although Ezequiel wasn''t feeling let down for his mistakes, disappointing Zatiel was something he didn''t want to do

    Seeing the expression of the boy, Zatiel was able to understand his feelings.

    "Remember little EZ, sess is not final; failure is not fata, it is the courage to continue that counts. It doesn''t matter if you fail a million times, as long as you don''t give up, you will never disappoint me."

 Chapter 22 - Get Attention

    Although Ezequiel just nodded at those words, he could feel a great weight was lifted off his shoulder, and the will to continue in his path of magical crafting was burning even with more power.

    Having taken care of that, Zatiel starts to speak about the reason why he came here.

    "I have finished my runes, I already have them in my body and they work perfectly, so I brought some of them to transfer them into yours."

    "Master you have already finished!" Ezequiel was surprised by Zatiel''s news.

    Although he was certain that his master will be able to craft the runes, ording to what he has learned, even to someone extremely talented it takes at least a week just to finish a rune, but now he finds out that Zatiel has made runes for the both of them in just four days.

    Of course, this could be exined if the runes were the weaker and simpler there are, but knowing him, Ezequiel knows that they must be very powerful.

    "Of course, who do you think your master is?" Zatiel was having fun as he saw the boy only keep nodding like a bird at his bragging.

    "The runes are called ''Aerial Walk'' and ''Secondary Consciousness'', as for the functions, the names are already self-exnatory. You will find out how they work more easily as you use them. The first one will go in your legs and thest in the upper section of your spine. Get ready"

    "Yes, master!" Ezequiel uncovers the part where the runes will go and starts to focus so he doesn''t make a mistake.

    Although he doesn''t know much about runes, he has learned that when it is put in the body of a person it is apanied for great pain, after all, the runes not only have to be on the surface of the person''s body, but also connect with the energy inside them.

    Zatiel starts with ''Aerial Walk''. He takes the rune parchment made of animal skin and keeps it against the legs of Ezequiel, once there, he starts to send his energy to it, the moment the parchment is charged, the rune starts to leave the skin and begins engraving itself in Ezequiel''s legs.

    Ezequiel immediately felt immense pain, as if his legs were being burned, but he didn''t move a single muscle and maintained his concentration the entire time.

    After a couple of minutes, the process was done and in the boy''s legs, there was a tattoo pulsing with energy.

    "You should give the rune a try before we start with the next one."

    The next rune will be even harder to transfer because of the ce it will reside, so Zatiel wants Ezequiel to rx himself a little before they begin.

    The boy nodded and started to direct his abyssal aura at his legs; the rune started to glow as the energy charged them, and he immediately felt the effect it had.

    He started to walk and his footstepnded in the air as if he was on an invisible stair. As he moves through the air, he remembers the birds he liked to watch and how free they looked as they moved through the wind, and now he was able to do the same making his heart beat full of emotion.

    "Hahaha, this feels great!"

    Ezequiel got excited and began to jump in the air discing through the entire room without touching a solid surface the entire time.

    Zatiel was smiling as he saw the always quiet boyughing as he moved through the air and chose to let him have fun.

    After a couple of minutes, Ezequiel finally stops and stands before Zatiel. Although he didn''t look different from before, something about him had changed.

    "Thanks, Master!," says Ezequiel with a rxed smile in his face and an expression like if he had done something that his heart desires for as long as he could remember.

    "Hahaha, little brat there is no need to get so emotional, now that you are ready, let''s start with the next rune," Zatiel says as he patted the boy.

    "Yes." Ezequiel uncovers his back and regains his focus.

    "I will start, this one will be much more painful due to his proximity with your nerves, get ready."

    Zatiel put the parchment in the spine of the boys and started the process.

    Ezequiel clenched his teeth as he withstands the great pain. Although the feeling was torturous, he didn''t move during the entire transfer. Only when the process was done he was finally able to rx.

    "Give it a try and let me know how it feels"

    Ezequiel nodded and put his energy in the rune, as he did he started to feel like there were two of him, although the other one was more ''simple'', it was able to think in an entirely different way.

    It felt weird at the beginning, but as he continues using it he realizes how useful it is.

    "Thanks, master, this will be very useful with my experiments," He chooses to maintain this secondary consciousness reviewing his knowledge about magical crafting as he continues to talk to Zatiel.

    "Good, you understood the right way of using it. That rune it''s not only helpful in battle but in all aspects of life, now that you are ready, let''s go to the first floor. It''s time to get a little attention."

    .....

    Old Hal was resting on his desk. His job was pretty simple so most of the time he was just sleeping, waiting for the next apprentice to show up. He already knows that without a miracle, it will be impossible for him to advance to rank 1 so he prefers to spend his time rxing instead of boring himself with constant meditation.

    As he was resting in his chair, Zatiel and Ezequiel showed up in front of him.

    "Hey old man, I need to talk with you about something."

    "It is you two, what can I help you?"

    Although he was azy person, Old Hal knows that there are people that you should never offend, so he responds to Zatiel with a professional tone.

    "I was wondering if you could spread information about some items I am selling to the people in the tower."

    "Oh, I''m sorry but I am not interested in being the middleman in a transaction"

    "Are you sure?, this stuff has a very high price and you can get a percentage of it," as Zatiel spoke, he took two runes and handed them over to the old man.

    At first, Old Han was not interested in the runes, after all, there have been a lot of times when apprentices show some of their creations, but almost always they are so inferior that no one wants them, but when he assesses these, he bes greatly surprised.

    "These are peak rank 0 runes! But how? It wasn''t even a week ago when you ask for the equipment to craft runes and now you have created such a precious thing."

    "What can I tell you, I am very good at crafting," Zatiel says with a carefree expression as if it was nothing important.

    Old Hal was staring at Zatiel as if he was a monster.

    ''Can someone like this exist? ording to the news that is going around, Arthur and his team were after him in the forest, but he came back like nothing and now he is showing such talent like a runemaster.''

    "I don''t want to offend you, but I am not proficient in runes, so how can I know how good these runes are?"

    Although Old Hal doubts that someone of the bearing of Zatiel were to try such a dumb scam, he still could notpletely believe that he could do something so amazing in such a small amount of time.

    "Don''t worry, I came prepared, Little EZ"

    As if he was waiting for the signal, Ezequiel activates ''Aerial Walk'' and moves through the air on the entire first floor. His body was very strong, so he was able to move incredibly fast making all the disciples that were there surprised.

    After a moment and seeing that his job was done, the boy gets back to Zatiel''s side.

    "So are you satisfied?"

    "Yes, yes! Sorry for doubting you," Old Hal almost jumped from his chair from the shock.

    Seeing his surroundings and the expression on the faces of the apprentices, Zatiel knows that everything''s going ording to his n.

    The reason he was trying to make old Hal the person who will promote his runes, is because he is the person with the most information about his short time in the tower. So when the really important people get interested in his runes, they can use the old man for information.

    "Keep the runes, remember, I care more for the information about the runes being spread, than the price at which they are sold," Zatiel left the runes and started to leave.

    As for the possibility of the old man robbing him, he knows that he would not dare, and even if he does, it will only mean a couple of days of lost work.

    Just when Zatiel and Ezequiel were ready to leave the first floor, someone shouts at them.

    "WAIT!"

 Chapter 23 - Lightning Giant

    "WAIT!"

    An apprentice with a magic robe way too big for her body and covered in bandages was running to Zatiel. Her whole body was covered and the only reason you could know it was a woman was by the tone of her voice.

    Zatiel will usually ignore this type of scenario, but when he assesses the apprentice''s body, his curiosity is piqued. It wasn''t that she had an alluring body, all the opposite, she was releasing a rotten smell and although her bandages were very tight, on some asion pus was leaking through it.

    ''Contamination due to a failed experiment?'', Zatiel looked at the apprentice and identified the possible reason for her state.

    The body of someone mutating in some horrible way due to some mishap is mostmon. It usually happens when a Magus tries some new elements and uses apprentices like guinea pigs. For the Magus, the mutation is only a source of information, but to the apprentice, it is the beginning of a living hell.

    The apprentice came in front of Zatiel and started to look at him as if trying to identify something.

    "How can I help you?"

    Zatiel''s face was immutable. Even though he was so close to the apprentice that he could see the parts of mutated skin that were visible through the bandages.

    Seeing that the expression of Zatiel didn''t change at any moment, the apprentice rxed and adopted a respectful attitude as she expressed her intentions.

    "Are you possibly a runemaster?"

    The voice of the apprentice was trembling, but her eyes were full of hope.

    When she made this question, a lot of apprentices that were around all focused on them, even old Hal was waiting for the answer.

    Zatiel didn''t respond immediately. After all, inscribing runes and being a runemaster is not the same, but since his ability was already in the open, he knows that the rest of the tower will find out eventually so he nodded to the woman.

    The moment he did, the rest of the apprentices immediately started to whisper among themselves, as for old Hal, he was full of smiles, after all, coborating with a runemaster, even a rank 0 one, is something truly profitable.

    "AWESOME! I need you to create this for me!"

    The apprentice was excited as she threw a parchment to Zatiel.

    Zatiel caught the parchment, but he didn''t look at it and focused on the apprentice.

    "It''s that an order?" His eyes became cold as he looked at the woman. The reason he was being so patient with her was that she reminded him when he became a demon for the first time and his body a true monstrosity, but if she thinks she can give him orders, then she is making a serious mistake.

    The woman notices the change in attitude and all her enthusiasm is reced with worry.

    "I''m sorry, I was too excited, it is just that I have been waiting for this opportunity for so long that I got carried away. I know I can''t force you to do anything but I can repay you for your work."

    The apprentice started bowing and adopted apliant position in front of Zatiel, hoping that this one listens to her.

    After hearing the apology of the woman and seeing the sincerity in her action, Zatiel''s coldness vanished, and he started to see the contents of the parchment. When he saw what it was in there, he understood the reason for the woman''s hope.

    "I must say, you are overestimating the abilities of a rank 0 runemaster a little."

    The contents were a diagram for the rank 1 rune ''Transfiguration'' that allows the wearer to take the form of anything that they want, and even though Zatiel could create it, it will take an immense amount of energy with his current abilities, and that was just for him. To any other rank 0 runemasters it will be impossible, after all, this rune is a high-grade rank 1 rune.

    "It is... really impossible." The woman''s voice was filling with desperation, after all, finding a rank 0 runemaster is very difficult for the apprentices, and as for doing business with a Magus Runemaster, in the best scenario they will only take everything from her and say that they tried to create the rune but failed. It wasn''t wrong to say that this was her only chance.

    Seeing the expression of the woman, Zatiel sighed.

    "Fine, stop making that face, I can do it but you better have something truly valuable to pay for it or else you can forget about the rune"

    "Really!, don''t worry I have something that will definitely satisfy you."

    The apprentice again became full of excitement and under her bandages, a smile could be seen.

    "Follow me, this ce is not suitable for negotiations."

    The ce was full of people and they were the center of attention, so it was better if they left before continuing.

    "Yes."

    The woman follows him and the three enter the portal to the second floor.

    Once in there, Zatiel speaks to Ezequiel.

    "Little EZ, you should continue with your creations, I don''t have a lot of advice to give you but I will provide you the matrix for a weapon, you should practice it," Zatiel transferred the information through the core to Ezequiel.

    Ezequiel started to go through the information and was surprised. The weapon not only was useful to rank 0 life-forms but even rank 1 could use it.

    "I will start right away!"

    Ezequiel leaves for his house immediately, excited about the chance to create such a powerful weapon.

    "That brat," Zatiel only smiled at the enthusiasm of the boy.

    The woman saw the care in Zatiel eyes but chose not to ask about their rtionship for fear of annoying him.

    "Follow me," Zatiel and the woman entered his house and headed for theboratory.

    Theboratory was full of items or magic creature skin in all the ces, there was some equipment lying on the floor and the room was full of dirt. The ce was aplete mess.

    "You were robbed!" The woman came to this conclusion after seeing the state of the house. After all, to her it is impossible for a runemaster, someone who takes pride in their precision, to be this sloppy.

    When Zatiel heard those words, even though it was just a little, he blushed.

    The reason for the state of this ce was simple, he was just a messy person. Of course for important stuff, he was incredibly dedicated and organized, but keeping his ce clean, that was his soft point, a habit of his time like a demon, after all, when have you heard of a demon keeping his house clean?.

    "What robbery are you talking about? This is just how I do things. Anyway, you have not even told me your name yet."

    Zatiel changed the subject immediately.

    "Oh, yes, my name is Sophia," she gave her name and didn''t dare to bring the subject of the mess again for fear of angering Zatiel.

    As for only giving her first name, Zatiel didn''t think much about it, after all, unless your family was a powerful n with official Magi in there, most people just give their first name.

    "Ok, Sophia, let''s get to business. The rune that you want is a very difficult Rank 1 Rune, and although I can do it, it will take me a huge amount of time doing it so the price is equallyrge."

    Although Zatiel had a good impression of the woman, he was no hero that helped the needy so unless she can give him something worthy, he would not waste his time.

    Sophia knows that this was the moment of truth, so she became very serious.

    "I have the whereabouts of theboratory of a very powerful ancient Magus," Sophia was concentrating on Zatiel''s face trying to pick something from him, but she was disappointed at seeing how his face kept his usual rxed expression.

    "I hope you understand that I can''t take just your word."

    Actually with Zatiel experience he could see that the woman was telling the truth but even if she thinks that the owner of theboratory was powerful, it may be just because of her little knowledge.

    Sophia makes a struggle face for a moment before her eyes show determination as she takes from her robe a tube with a drop of blood floating inside.

    "This should be enough."

    But just as she finished speaking, it vanished from her hand.

    "What happened!" Sophia was started, but a momentter she saw the reason. The tube was in Zatiel''s hands, and he inspected the blood with emotion on his face.

    ''Too strong! If he wants to kill me..,'' She became fearful of the idea.

    Zatiel didn''t note any of this as he was too focused in the blood. After a moment, the chip finally reaffirms his suspicion.

    [Bip...

    Analyzing blood.

    Most urate match: Lightning Giant.

    Lightning Giants: Members of the Giant race that has the blood of Titans running through them. When they reach adulthood, they be Rank 4 life forms. They can use the lighting energy to achieve an incredible speed thatbined with their immense strength gives them monstrous battle power.]

    "Hahaha, good, this is perfect," Zatielughed as he held the tube. ''The ce where she found this is exactly what I need to advance to rank 1.''

    When Zatiel finally calms down, he notices the expression that Sophia was making and he realizes the mistake he made.

    "Sorry I was too excited, and you were right. This is more than enough proof," Zatiel throws the tube to her, at which the apprentice almost does not catch it due to the surprise.

    "You are... giving it back," Sophia was truly surprised, after all based on the reaction she saw, she now knows that this blood is much more valuable than she thought.

    "I have not done the job yet, anyway I rmend you to keep that very well hidden, if a Magus sees it, they will kill you and take it," Although the blood was useful to Zatiel, the ce where she took it is much more alluring.

    Sophia immediately hides the tube in the safest ce that she could think of.

    "Thanks."

    She knows that had he wanted to kill her, she would be dead and the blood would have been his.

    "Don''t worry about it. So the location of theboratory and the blood for the rune, I must say that it still falls a little short, you will have to help me when I perform my experiments," Zatiel speaks and unknown to the woman, a smile was created on his face.

    When she hears those words, Sophia feels fear running all over her body. Experiments brought her to her current state.

    "What.. do I have to do," Her voice was full of fear as she asked. She knows that this is the only chance she has to change her body, so even if it means going through hell, she will do it.

    "Easy. You will clean this ce."

 Chapter 24 - Rank 2 Magus

    "Help you clean?"

    Sophia was ready to face another tortuous set of experiments, but what she will have to do is just clean a house.

    "You were the one that says that this ce looks like it was robbed. So those are the conditions, do you ept?"

    Zatiel was making fun of the apprentice, after all, he never hoped that she could help him with his runes.

    "I will not be involved in some dangerous experimentations?" Sophia still could not believe her job would be so simple.

    "What are you talking about? I am a runemaster, how could you possibly help me in my experiments. As for trying my runes, if I say the word, there will be hundreds of apprentices willing to use them despite the risk."

    "Sorry, I was overthinking," Sophia finally rxed, and she smiled and thought ''Finally, I can see the light at the end of the tunnel.''

    "But there is a catch, due to my constant experimentations this ce is always getting dirty so you will have to live here."

    Sophia was surprised by the request, it wasn''t that she had a problem living with someone, but she perfectly knows the state of her body and how the rest of the world sees her.

    "Do you really want someone like me living with you?"

    As she asked she could not help but feel contempt for herself.

    "If something so insignificant like physical appearance will affect me, then I would have gone crazy a long time ago," Zatiel words were truthful, after all, there are very few things more disgusting than a Mane.

    "Even if you don''t care, the rest of the apprentices will spread rumors about you," Sophia''s life is a truly lonely one, even if someone could see past her body, the looks that they get from the rest will do the trick and make them get away from her.

    "When have you seen a dragon caring about what a lizard says? If they annoy me, I will just kill them. Anyway, you are giving too many excuses, are you going to live here or not????

    Zatiel made an annoyed face as she looked at the woman, as if he was telling her to stop bothering him with such insignificant things.

    "Yes, I will!" Sophia was smiling from the bottom of her heart for the first time in a long time she found someone that makes her feel a little normal.

    "Ok then, you can begin immediately, this ce is a dump," Zatiel gives the order, and he started to familiarize himself with the diagram for ''Transfiguration''.

    Sophia didn''t waste time and started to clean the ce from top to bottom, all the time with a smile.

    Zatiel saw the expression she was making and understood how she was feeling.

    The feeling of being normal was something he truly desired when he became a demon, but unlike her, for him, there was no one that could give him that. But this wasn''t the only reason he asked her to stay here.

    As long as they lived in the same house, he could keep an eye on her and make sure that the information about theboratory stays a secret.

    As for the option of forcing her to give the information, that could easily cause a bacsh, and more importantly, he didn''t want to do it, and as long he doesn''t want something there is nothing that can force him.

    The days passed as they both reached a rhythm. As Zatiel created runes, Sophia was cleaning and when she had time, she prepared food with the corpses of magical creatures.

    To Zatiel there was no difference between eaten raw meat and something prepared but he had to admit that the woman really knows how to cook.

    Something out of the normal was the obsession of Sophia with not letting Zatiel see her body, although he told her that it was not important, she was really stubborn in this, choosing to wash only when Zatiel was sleeping or in deep concentration with his runes.

    Even when they were eating, she always adopted a posture that hides her face. Despite telling her to stop with this nonsense, she doesn''t listen and continues, so Zatiel eventually gives up and lets her do whatever she wants.

    ....

    In one of the upper floors of the Sinux Tower, you could see two men facing each other, one of them is a middle-aged man with a dignified aura sitting in a big chair while the other was an old man kneeling on the floor.

    The person that was kneeling was Old Hal. He was soaked with sweat with a pale expression and his body was stiff due to the tension. The reason for all of this was the person in front of him.

    Although the middle-aged man wasn''t even looking at him, he released such a pressure that made even breathing difficult to old Hal.

    The man had in his hands two parchment containing runes, of course, they were the ones Zatiel give old Hal to advertise them.

    "Are you sure you have given me all the information you have on that runemaster?"

    The man never stops looking at the parchments, but old Hal could have sworn that two immense eyes were staring at him when the middle-age man made the question.

    "Yes Lord Magus! I swear that I have told you all the information I have," The reason that old Hal was here was pretty simple. The fame of the runes spread even better than he thought, reaching the ears of this official Magus who summoned him to interrogate him about Zatiel.

    Even though the middle-aged man was only a Rank 1 Magus. To someone like old Hal who was barely a Rank 2 Apprentice, the pressure that his maic force field released was too much.

    "You can leave, I will be keeping these runes, you can have this for your problems."

    The man never looks at old Hal and just gives the order as he throws a potion.

    Old Hal catches the potion, and he bes excited when he finds out what it is.

    It was a simple vitality potion that can give a rank 0 life-form 25 extra years of life, although for old Hal it was something very precious, for a rank 1 Magus was nothing valuable.

    "Thank you, lord Magus, thank you, I will be taking my leave,??? Old Hal leaves the room, almost running when he does, as for the runes, he will never dare to ask a Rank 1 Magus to return them.

    ''If Zatiel asks me, I will just exin the situation, after all, he could not have expected me to fight against a Rank 1 Magus,'' Old Hal was a little fearful of returning empty-handed, especially with someone like Zatiel that gives him the sensation that is in front of a human-shaped monster.

    In reality, his fears were unfounded. The runes reached the hands of a rank 1 Magus was exactly what Zatiel was nning.

    "So Jhon, what have you found out?"

    When old Hal left the room, a person covered in shadows materialized in the air and started to speak to the middle-aged man.

    The moment the man sees the shadow, he immediately stands up and bows to the person.

    "Lord Clive, I have done as you told and searched the information about the new runemaster. His name is Zatiel, he has been in the tower for less than a year, and ording to what I could find out, he was able to create at least three peak rank 0 runes in less than two weeks. Also, it seems that he is responsible for Arthur''s disappearance."

    The Magus named Jhon gives the information with a respectful tone. This was normal, after all, the person named Clive was a Rank 2 Magus.

    Clive only nodded at the information, not expressing anything.

    "Lord Clive, the skills that apprenticeship is showing is too high, I think he must have some special artifact or something simr that helps him, I suggest that we bring him here and heavily interrogate him."

    In the eyes of Jhon, greed could be seen, after all, with the abilities Zatiel was showing, bing a Rank 1 Runemaster was not very far, and even to a Magus, achieving that is something truly glorious.

    "I have used the surveince of the tower to see his process of crafting and there is no such thing as a cheat, he is just talented," Clive could see Jhon''s greed but didn''t say nothing, after all, if there was an artifact that helps you create runes, he would have been the first in taking it.

    "Do as I instruct you and contact him, also handle the problem with Arthur''s master as we discussed," After he finished speaking, the shadow disappeared.

 Chapter 25 - A Magi Fight

    An old-man with crimson hair could be seen leaving the Endless Forest. He was flying on top of a huge ball of fire; the oxygen burned as he shed through the sky. If you see his trajectory, you could see he was headed towards the Sinux Magic Tower.

    Although he was moving at an amazing speed, his movement was very static and rigid. This was verymon. Spells that allow you to move in the sky freely were veryplex and most of the time needed some high-grade magic equipment to work properly.

    ''I could not get any evidence about Arthur''s death, parts of his body were split through all the forest for the creatures that ate him, making it impossible to use his remains to see his final moments. That brat is very clever,'' The man''s face was full of fury as he thinks of the future repercussions of his disciple''s death.

    The flying man was named Erick, it is a Rank 1 Magus and the master of Arthur, although they had a master-disciple rtionship, as in most cases with these rtions, there were no deep feelings between them. The reason for his rage was that he had a contract with Arthur in which he would help him to advance to Rank 1 and the other party would take his ce in the future ne invasion of his family.

    ne invasions were when powerful individuals infiltrate worlds or nes to conquer and dominate the native races, these wars usually have a high rate of mortality especially to a Magus like Erick who was not very proficient in battle.

    Initially, Erick was going to just kill the responsible for his disciple death just to calm his rage, as for the evidence he doesn''t feel it is necessary, after all, why will a Magus need evidence for the life of an apprentice, but when he searched for the information about the killer, he found out that the person was a runemaster.

    This changed his n entirely. He was going to gather evidence about the capability of Zatiel and use that as an excuse to arrest him. Once under his control, he will deliver him to his family and use the credit for that to not participate in the war.

    Unfortunately for him, the spell that will allow him to see the final moment of a person needs to have a major part of the body intact, so he wasn''t lucky.

    ''Since I can''t get you, I will just kill you and take everything you have with me. I don''t believe that type of ability is just because of talent,'' Erick''s face was a mix between anger and greed as he was reaching the magic tower

    When he was close to reaching the city that was surrounding the tower, he found a middle-aged man standing in the air. By the expression he made when he saw him, it was obvious that he was waiting for him.

    Erick stopped half a kilometer from the man, and although his expression was calm, his energy was surging.

    "May I know what I do to get the famous Poison Wind Jhon to receive me," Although Erick''s words sounded polite, they were full of hostility, having already deduced the reason why the Magus was here.

    "I just heard that the Magus Erick wasing to visit my magic tower, so I came to see you," Jhon''s expression was friendly as if he didn''t notice the tone in Erick''s words.

    "Enough! You know exactly why I am here. Give me the apprentice that killed my disciple and I will leave immediately, or else I will have to use force. You are not part of the Imperial Family so it is impossible for you to use the tower to augment your power," Whips of me as thick as a grown man started to appear around Erick.

    "Oh, actually there is something new that I had wanted to practice so you came just at the right time," Green spheres of wind start to show up as Jhon smiles preparing to fight.

    Erick didn''t say another word as hemanded his whips of mes to sh at Jhon.

    The whips looked like a giant me snake as it crashed at Jhon with amazing speed, threatening to devour him.

    Jhon raised his right hand and a wind swirl faced the me snake, stopping his advance while his left hand manipted the green spheres to head for Erick

    Erick immediately tries to distance himself from the spheres but unfortunately, although his flying spell was fast, the spheres were faster and the dexterity he could show above the ball of me was mediocre.

    Just when the spheres were about to crash on him, Erick concentrated a great amount of energy in his body andunched a spell.

    "me repulsion!"

    A st of mes originated from Erick and destroyed everything in his surroundings, including the green spheres.

    Without wasting his momentum, he increased the power of the fame snake to temporarily incapacitate Jhon andunched his second spell.

    "Meteor shower!"

    Meteors crashed at where Jhon was, covering a huge amount of terrain making it extremely difficult to dodge.

    Erick knows that the spell will not be enough to kill Jhon, but still. He was waiting for him to show a little panic, but before the immense ming rocks, the Magus just smiled.

    ''What is happening, although he would not die, if the spell hit him directly, he would be severely hurt,'' Erick didn''t have to wait long for the answer as he saw a glow appear on Jhon''s legs.

    Before Erick''s eyes, Jhon started to jump in the air with such a skill that he was able to distance himself from most of the meteorites and dodge the rest.

    Erick saw how his enemy got closer to him and tried to distance himself, but before he could get away, Jhon got in the right distance and attacked.

    "Poison Hurricane!"

    A green hurricane sted from Jhon''s hands and reached Erick''s body, making him crash on the ground. All the surroundings started to decay when the green wind touched them.

    Although his enemy was sure to be hurt Jhon didn''t continue with the attack and stood still.

    "Bastard!" Erick''s voice came from the ground and a pir of mes rose to the air. When the mes disappeared, you could see how his body had a cloak of mes that covered him, the cloak looked like it could disappear in the next moment and although most of his body was fine, some parts were green and you could see how they started to rot.

    "Enough, your Rank spell is barely holding,. If you continue fighting, this will only end badly for you."

    "Big words for someone who uses the runes of some brat to fight," Envy could be seen in Erick''s eyes when he remembers how Jhon used Aerial Walk to dodge his spell.

    "If you want to continue, I will apany you, but this orderes from Lord Clive. You are not allowed to harm the runemaster Zatiel or his subordinates in any way," Jhon''s energy calmed down when he finished speaking.

    The moment Erick hears the name of Clive, his fighting intent vanishes immediately. Although he dares to fight Jhon, against a rank 2 Magus he didn''t dare to behave rudely.

    Erick sneered and without saying anything, he left in the opposite direction of the tower, but still, his face was full of greed as he got away.

    ''If you think this is the end, you are severely mistaken.''

 Chapter 26 - Contract

    Zatiel was in hisboratory creating the runes for ''Secondary consciousness'' and ''Aerial Walk'', as for ''Transfiguration'', he has already partially understood how the rune worked, diminishing the effort he will have to put to craft it, but still, he wasn''t familiarized enough with it to start creating it, and even if he was, the amount of energy that takes to create a rank 1 rune is something that he still doesn''t have.

    Even if the quality and quantity of the energy that a Neo-demon has is superior to one of a Magus in the same rank, to create a rank 1 rune even with the reservoir of a rank 1 life form it will be difficult, not counting that ''Transfiguration'' is a high grade one, and Zatiel is not even close to reaching the peak of rank 0.

    Just when Zatiel was preparing to rest and end the day, an indifferent voice was heard in his house.

    "Apprentice Zatiel, you are summoned to the fourth floor of the tower by the Magus Jhon, you muste immediately."

    The voice left as abruptly as it arrived, and gave themand as if it was an absolute one without waiting for an answer.

    "So they are finally contacting me, it was faster than I thought, I guess I underestimated the importance of the runes, It doesn''t matter. Let''s see what they want."

    Zatiel was not concerned with the summoning, although most of the apprentices will feel scared if they are called by a Magus, this fear originated from the unknown that surrounds them, but to Zatiel a Rank 1 Magus could not be moremon.

    But there was someone in the house that was not even close to being rxed.

    "Zatiel! What happened? What did you do? Why is there a Magus calling you? Did you offend someone?"

    Sophia seems like a machine gun firing question after question and terror could be seen in her face, an obvious sign of the fear that she has for Magi.

    "Rx, they probably just want to get information about my runes, and maybe some sort of transaction, there is nothing to fear."

    Zatiel will usually just ignore this type of behavior but seeing the concern in the apprentice''s face he chooses to exin the situation so she will calm down.

    Sophia was able to rx when understood that the calling was not to impart some punishment but to speak about rune crafting.

    "They may want to know your process and way of crafting your runes."

    Sophia may not know a lot about runes, but Zatiel''s talent was obvious even for her, so she was thinking that the Magus wanted to know his process.

    "They already have all the information about my entire process and my abilities in crafting."

    Zatiel was not worried that the way he created his runes was in the open, after all, they were just some rank 0 ones, this way it will help dissipate the notion of some type of external help.

    "How? I swear that I have not talked with anyone about what I have seen in yourboratory."

    Sophia knows that besides her there was no one in Zatiel workroom, and was scared that he would think that she was some kind of spy.

    "You are not very bright, right."

    Seeing the state of the woman Zatiel started teasing her.

    "Hey! What is that supposed to mean?"

    Sophia''s anxiety diminished greatly as she got upset.

    Zatiel just nodded as he saw how she rxed a little and started talking.

    "Tell me what are Magic Towers?"

    Although Sophia was confused by the question, after a moment, she gave the answer she thinks is the most correct one.

    "Magic Towers are the headquarters of Magus, they have the facilities they need to optimize their meditations and also the equipment needed to perform their experiment. They also can work as a stronghold to face enemies and enhance the abilities of the Magus that has control over it."

    Sophia''s answer was a simple but veryplete one, filling all the basic roles of the tower.

    "Correct. Then tell me, will you let hundreds of people be inside something so valuable without taking some precautions?"

    After a moment Sophia understood what Zatiel was getting to.

    "You are saying they have surveince in the entire tower?"

    Sophia could not help but start to look at her surroundings, trying to find some sort of device.

    "You will not find anything, and although they monitor us, it is not at all times. Most of it happens when someone gets close to an important part of the tower or some higher-ups want to find information about someone. Anyway, I must leave, I will get back in a while."

    Zatiel left the house in a rxed manner, not anxious about the meeting.

    .....

    It didn''t take long for Zatiel to reach the fourth floor. Once he reached there, a small golem receives him and guides him to the house that the Magus Jhon owned.

    The house looked very simr to the one apprentice had, but bigger and the materials were of a higher grade.

    The golem took him to the entrance of a big room. Once Zatiel entered, he saw a middle-aged man waiting for him.

    As Zatiel got closer to the man, he started to assess him.

    ''A rank 1 Elementium Magus, by the power of his maic force field, I can say he advanced not too long ago. Oh, he is using my runes.''

    "Apprentice Zatiel greets Magus Jhon."

    Zatiel made a bow as he greeted the man, although in his previous life a rank 1 being was no different than a mortal, now he is not Zatiel the Archdemon, but just Zatiel the apprentice.

    Besides, his ego was not so insignificant that he would feel inferior just for bowing to someone.

    ''So he is the runemaster, by what I know they usually are very slow in enhancing their power but he is so young and the energy in his body already rivals one of a pseudo-magus.''

    As Jhon evaluated Zatiel, some envy could be seen in his eyes.

    A Magus feeling envy from an apprentice was something no one will believe, but the feelings of Jhon were understandable.

    After all, even though humans have amazing potential, being able to reach great heights, trying topare themselves to Neo-Demons, beings that even dragons will feel inferiority, was absurd.

    "I will go straight to the point, Arthur''s master wasing to kill you but I intervened and forced him to leave"

    Jhon''s face was prideful for the feeling of superiority that he had for having, ording to him, saved the life of Zatiel.

    ''So he is just a middleman,'' Zatiel saw the expression of Jhon but didn''t care for that, what calls his attention was the information he revealed.

    He knows that no Magus will get the animosity of someone of the same rank just for the life of an apprentice, so there must be some more powerful who gives the order.

    Of course, Zatiel did his part to feign fear when the master of Arthur was mentioned and relieved when he found out he was expelled.

    "I must thank you, lord Magus."

    Gratitude could be seen on his face as he thanked Jhon.

    Jhon just nodded, but his mood improved immediately when he saw the gratitude on Zatiel''s face and his feeling of superiority was enhanced.

    "Of course I did not do this for nothing. I will continue protecting you for five years, during this time you must reach the level of a Rank 1 Runemaster, and when you do it, you must create eight runes of my choice."

    When Jhon finished speaking, he threw a parchment to Zatiel.

    Zatiel caught the parchment and inside it was a contract. The contents were the same that Jhon was saying but the one who would get the runes was another person named Clyde.

    ''I should ept it. If I don''t do it, that Clyde guy could do something drastic, and although a Rank 1 Magus does not present an absolute threat, taking care of him right now will be too troublesome and will call too much attention.''

    "I ept the proposition of lord Magus."

    After seeing that there was nothing out of the normal, Zatiel signed the contract.

    After the contract was signed, it floated back to Jhon''s hands.

    "Ok, then we are set, you can leave."

    The moment the contract was in his hands, Jhon dismissed Zatiel immediately.

    Zatiel made a small bow and left the room, heading to his house.

 Chapter 27 - Underground Zone

    Zatiel was back in the house resting in his bed. Although with meditation he can replenish all the energy that he had lost, sleeping will do the trick better and besides it is rxing to do it from time to time.

    ''They gave me five years if, by that time I haven''t met their conditions, they possibly will be the first in killing me and take all my possessions with them for the trouble that I cause them. But that doesn''t matter. If I focus only on rune crafting, it will take me less than a year to be a Rank 1 Runemaster, but that will raise suspicions. After all, for a rank 0 apprentice reaching that level is supposed to be impossible due to the shortage in energy that humans have.''

    Zatiel logic was correct. After all, even if the person was a supreme genius, Rank 1 is one of the great breakthroughs of life-forms, triggering an immense change in the individual, especially in humans since they are one of the weakest races when they are in rank 0.

    ''I should first reach Rank 1 before advancing as a runemaster, with theboratory of the ancient magus, I will get the most importantponent in advancing, but those ces are often full of danger. I will need to do a lot of preparation before going there.''

    ...

    It was morning and two figures could be seen leaving the Magic Tower; they were Zatiel and Sophia.

    They were moving at a great velocity, of course, to Zatiel this was trotting but he had to slow down due to the presence of Sophia.

    Sophia was an elementium apprentice and her affinity was water.

    Usually, the body of these apprentices is very weak but those deformities that torment her so much allow her to reach the body strength of a rank 3 body-refining apprentice permitting her to keep up with the speed.

    "Zatiel, do we need to go to the Underground Zone? That ce is full of bloody races that attack in the first sight of anyone."

    Sophia was scared of going to such a dangerous ce. But the truth was that she doesn''t know anything about the underground, just the rumors that are passed among people.

    "That ce has some materials I need to craft runes, besides, if you are talking about bloody races humans definitely are in the top 10."

    In Zatiel view, humans were one of the more warmongers races of the entire universe especially those that came from High Worlds like The Magi World.

    "You don''t know what you are talking about! A lot of people are good and loving with those closest to them, especially in viges, where everybody takes care of each other."

    Sophia usually will never scream at Zatiel, but anger ovees her rationality at this moment.

    Most of Sophia''s anger with Zatiel words came from the memories she has before embarking on the path of magic. Those memories are something precious and what helps her in her darkest moments so she wants to protect everything she has.

    The moment she finished speaking she felt fear crawling his body making her stop, as she tried to find the origins of it, she saw Zatiel coldly looking at her.

    "Are you sure I am mistaken?"

    The coldness in Zatiel''s eyes just grew stronger as he waited for the answer.

    Fear started to grow in Sophia''s heart. She thought she had a basic idea of Zatiel for all the time they have been together, but at this moment the threat of death seems very clear.

    She knows that if she retracts she will be fine, but just as she was about to lie, memories start to sh through her mind and as they do a me could be seen growing in her eyes.

    After a moment she looked back at Zatiel and she held her head high as she responded.

    "Yes, you are wrong."

    The moment she finished talking, the feeling of how a little something was growing inside her showed up, as that feeling passed she was ready to ept what wasing next, but what she received was unexpected.

    "Ha haha, good, you have hope after all. You may not be the smartest or talented, but I don''t give a shit about that, remember what you are feeling now and do all you can to strengthen it."

    Zatiel nodded at the woman as he saw the resolve she disyed.

    "Are you really not angry?"

    Sophia was a little confused by what was happening. In a moment she felt he was ready to attack her and the next he wasughing andplimenting her.

    "Do I look so pathetic that I will attack the people next to me just because they have different opinions. Take this as a little test and congrats you pass wonderfully."

    Zatiel smiled at Sophia, as the image he had of her improved greatly.

    "This was a test, of what and for what reason?"

    Sophia was confused, after all, ording to her, the value she had to someone like Zatiel is very little and not something worth testing.

    "What I was testing was your will. Staying true to what you believe in the face of death is something truly brave. Of course, it is also truly stupid. The next time something like this happens, just lie. If what you need to be safe is to just say some false words, do it. As long as your heart stays firm, words do not matter. As for the reason, although you passed this test, you still have a long way to go."

    Part of the reason Zatiel brings her with him was that it will be dangerous for her to be alone in the tower. Now, the rest of the apprentices can do nothing to him, but they may want to try to get information about him from her, and the other part was that he was fond of the woman and if she manages to prove herself worthy, he has no problem helping her.

    As for Ezequiel, Zatiel was nning to bring him too, but the boy was at a crucial point in his creations so he chose to let him stay.

    The Magus already had all the information they wanted about him, and apprentices would be sending themselves to their graves if they messed with him.

    "Let''s keep going, the entrance to the Underground Zone is a long way to go, and rx. We will just be staying in the firstyers. I know my limitations," Zatiel didn''t waste time and continue his journey.

    Sophia stood still for a while as she touched her chest.

    After a moment, her eyes became determined as she followed after Zatiel.

    They continued traveling for about a week before they reached the entrance to the Underground Zone.

    The entrance was nothing fancy; it was just an immense mountain with a cave that leads to the firstyer of the underground, if something was worth mentioning was the darkness devoured all light in the cave.

    When Zatiel was about to enter, he abruptly stopped and looked at the sky. As he did, annoyance started to show up in his face.

    Sophia saw his reaction, and she looks at the sky but could not see anything

    "Is there a problem?"

    She could see that something bothered Zatiel but could not realize what it was.

    "It''s nothing, from now on do not stay more than 20 meters from me at all times," Zatiel was serious as shemanded Sophia, and she did not dare to disobey.

    After they entered the cave and disappeared in the darkness, a figure show up from the sky.

 Chapter 28 - Kobolds

    The person that shows up in the sky was an old man with crimson hair.

    "Humph, it doesn''t matter how talented you are, before a true Magus you are just a toy. Even if I can''t kill you directly, I have other ways, soon all your secrets will be mine."

    Erick looked at the cave where Zatiel vanished, and his face was full of anger and envy, after all, Zatiel was very young and his possibility of bing a Magus in the near future were immense, and as for him, he was already in the twilight of his life without the possibility of bing a rank 2 magus, his life was already closing to his natural end.

    ''Although Clyde is dangerous, as long as I erase all the evidence of my involvement, he will have no proof and the family head will not let him kill me.''

    Ruthlessness radiated from him as he was thinking of the future of the pawns he made do his bidding.

    .....

    The Magi World was truly enormous, not just its surface but its interior as well. This world hasyers, although the surface is the most sustainable and where life can grow most easily, the loweryers have a great amount of life and civilizations, some of them were non-human races that due to one or other reason chose to make this ce their home.

    Theseyers are also the ce where those who are chased or did not want to be involved with the three great powers of the surface came to live.

    Although everyyer has a name of their own, a lot of the people just refer to them like the Underground Zone.

    Zatiel and Sophia were descending to the firstyer. Although the cave that connected to the firstyer has no light, with the first one being a Neo-Demons and the second having her eyes mutated, neither of them struggle to see in the dark.

    ''That old coward would not dare directly attack me, so he must have made some preparation for me to be killed for some races here, as for how he finds out that I wasing here, it is simple, someone of the tower must have told him.''

    Zatiel''s eyes were bing colder as he thought that someone dared to y games with him.

    ''Before, I was just going to kill you, but now, I think "He" will enjoy devouring a Rank 1 Magus alive.''

    As Zatiel was thinking, he hears a voice that distracts him. It was Sophia who was looking at him with a worry expression.

    "What happens?"

    Zatiel got confused at the expression of the woman, after all, they were not even close to finding enemies.

    "You have been acting weird since we entered the cave, are you alright?"

    Sophia was concerned that something bad was happening with Zatiel.

    "Oh, sorry, I guess there are some things that are difficult to get used to it. Don''t worry, I am fine," Zatiel''s expression returned to his usual rxed one after the talk.

    "As long as you are fine, it is ok I suppose."

    Sophia didn''t entirely understand what Zatiel meant but seeing him rx, she didn''t press the topic.

    Zatiel was feelingplicated. After all, epting that a Rank 1 Magus dares to n your demise, when there was a time when you could literally change fate with a move of your hands was hard.

    But he was not someone whoins about his situation and lives in his glory days, so after a moment, those feelings disappeared.

    They continued descending for a couple of hours before they reached the exit of the cave andnded in the first level of the Underground known as the Wastnds.

    Although this ce was under the surface of the and the ground was mostly rocks andnd not suitable for farming and the like, it was by no means small, with a height of fifty meters and andmass reaching several thousands of kilometers.

    This ce was the home of a lot of species, but of course, the ones that chose this ce to live are not very powerful, if they were, they would go to the inferior levels.

    ording to the information Zatiel has, the lower levels have a living condition not inferior to the ones on the surface and groups as powerful as them.

    Although the Wastnd didn''t have a sun that gave it daylight, there were rocks on the floor and ceiling that absorb energy and release as light so there was a certain level of visibility.

    "We are going to go for some materials that can be found in this level and after that, we will go to kill some races that habit this ce, remember, do not separate from me."

    Zatiel was serious as he talked to Sophia, as long she stays with him, he will be able to guarantee her safety, but if they split up, her fate will be an uncertain one.

    "I understand."

    Sophia knows that this is not a yground, so she was vignt as they advanced.

    Zatiel nodded as he saw her attitude and started tomunicate with the chip.

    "A. I. Chip, use the information I got in the tower about the underground to generate the most efficient path to collect the material and attack the tribes."

    Beforeing here, Zatiel got all the information he could about the Underground, like the geography, danger zones, and the races that inhabitedhabited this ce.

    This was so he could use the abilities of the chip to generate the best course of action, after all, the Wastnd is huge and if he starts to explore it in the search for all the things he needs, it will be a massive waste of time.

    As always, the voice of the chip was heard in the next moment after an order was given.

    [Bip... scanning environment.

    Tracing the most optimal path.

    Taskpleted, showing to host]

    As the voice of the chip ends, a line appears on the ground in front of Zatiel, showing him the path to take.

    "Let''s go," Zatiel and Sophia follow the path that the line marked and after a couple of hours they reached their first destination.

    In front of them were small mountains with caves that led to its insides, and in the entrance, you could see small humanoid creatures with a lizard appearance. They were kobolds, a race known for their hate for other species.

    ''Kobolds usually have a power bordering between a rank 2 and 3 apprentices, by what I can feel inside those mountains there must be around one hundred of them,'' Zatiel was assessing the enemies and preparing his n of action.

    "We havee here to kill those kobolds?"

    Sophia knew that with his power she would not be of much help in a fight, so she was nervous before a possible battle.

    "No, what we are after is some mineral that can be found inside those mountains, as for killing those kobolds, although they are dragon spawn, these here are too weak and even if we kill all of them and purify their blood, it will not get us a single drop of dragon blood. Besides, we need someone to mine this ce."

    "You are hoping that they obey you?"

    Sophia could not imagine how Zatiel was going to get those creatures to mine for him.

    "Of course, if the only choice they have is between certain death and obedience, I am sure they will take thest," Zatiel spoke with such a certainty like it had done this type of thing hundreds of times before.

    Sophia didn''t know what to answer to that, after all, although Zatiel is very powerful there is a full mountain of kobolds against him.

    Zatiel saw the confusion in her face but did say nothing andmanded the chip "A.I. Chip scan both of us."

    [Bip... Analyzing host.

    Strength: 12.3

    Physique: 14.8

    Speed:11.9

    Abyss Aura: 15.7]

    After eating hundreds of rat-mans, always having for meals the bodies of some magical creature and the eleration in his abyss aura thanks to his work in runes, Zatiel stats have grown tremendously.

    When an apprentice reach a Spirit Force of 15, they get the title of Pseudo-Magus, due to already reaching the level of energy they needed to initiate the process of advancing to rank 1, but Neo-Demons require much more energy before they advance, having to get to 20 points before they can begin.

    Although the difference didn''t look like much, thosest five points will take more effort to get that all the others before them, and from now on, only food that has the energy level of a rank 3 apprentice or more has an effect on his body.

    [Bip... scanning apprentice Sophia.

    Strength:5.1

    Physique:4.6

    Speed: 5.3

    Spirit Force:7.3

    Status of the body: Severe deformation is detected in the organism. Due to the contamination of the body, advancing to rank 1 life form is almost impossible.]

    ''The contamination allows her to get great physical power even though she has never trained her body, but it also contaminates her energy and constitution.''

    Zatiel figures out the condition of Sophia immediately with the chip. He had several ways in which he can help her, but now is not the time, and he focused back on his current mission.

    "Stay behind me," having said that, Zatiel walks directly to the mountains without trying to hide from the kobolds.

    Sophia didn''t know what he was nning, but after a little hesitation, she followed him.

    The kobolds detected Zatiel and started to scream threateningly as they called the rest of their members. It didn''t take long for a dozen of them to get together and charge at him.

    Zatiel saw them attack, and his abyss aura started to burst, but he didn''tunch any spell. What he did was releasing all the strength of his maic force field.

    The moment he did that, a pressure so huge originated from his body that made the kobolds that were running to attack them stop at once, almost falling.

    Their bodies started to tremble with fear showing up in their eyes and as Zatiel walked forward, they started to move back.

 Chapter 29 - Draconic Language

    The maic force field is the result of the umtion of energy inside a body. The greater the amount of energy, the more powerful the force field is.

    Due to its origins being the natural energy of the world, when the force field is uncontained, it can affect other organisms, the same way a nuclear reactor can affect the environment if there is a leakage.

    Apprentices do not need to worry about containing their force field, due to their weakness, even if they release it will not generate an effect in their surroundings and at most, it will be useful to scare mortals.

    But when ites to Magi, they must keep their force field contained. Otherwise if they don''t, the energy they release is enough to kill mortals in their surroundings and generate immense pressure that can affect those weaker than them.

    Zatiel should not be able to use his force field to generate a pressure strong enough that can affect kobolds due to the quantity of his energy not been high enough, but the type that runs through his body his Abyssal Aura, an energy of a higher level than Spirit Force, and also it contains the evil and chaotic presence of the Abyss so it generates an effect strong enough to be of use.

    Sophia was shocked at the scene that was urring in front of her. The number of kobolds was getting higher, but even then they didn''t stop moving back as Zatiel got closer to them.

    Due to her proximity to Zatiel, although the pressure was not headed in her direction, she could feel the power that was released.

    ''How can he be this strong? No matter how powerful an apprentice is, it is not possible to be able to scare these creatures just with your force field,'' Sophia was very confused but didn''t ask knowing that this was not the time.

    Zatiel keeps walking and only stops when the kobolds are with their backs against the mountains, his pressure keeps getting stronger as he coldly looks at them.

    By this moment all the kobolds have already got together, numbering a little more than a hundred, although most of the faces were showing fear, some also disy hatred and desire to fight.

    Even the most fearful person will be able to disy some type of courage when he is part of a big enough group, much less kobolds that are known for their aggressiveness. So it didn''t take long for one of them to straighten his body and start roaring.

    When Sophia saw this, panic inundated her heart, knowing that this would trigger a response in the rest of the tribe. But before the roar ended, chains appeared in the air and attacked the kobold.

    They moved with such a speed than the creature didn''t even realize when his body was pierced, although the chains were going in and out of his body they do it with such precision that all his vitals organs were fine, so although he was badly hurt he didn''t die, and his roar of rage became screams of pain.

    Zatiel didn''t even look at the direction of this kobold and kept his eyes with the rest of the group, as he raised his hand and clenched his fist.

    The moment he did that, the chains that were going through the kobold started pulling in different directions, making the creature scream harder with pain, until his body was dismembered and broken into pieces.

    Seeing the fate of theirrade, the rest of the kobolds started to tremble.

    "Surrender or die," The moment the kobolds hear those words the fear in their eyes grows exponentially. The reason was that Zatiel didn''t say them in themon tongue of the Magi world but in Draconic Language.

    Just like the final straw that broke the camel. After hearing those words, the Kobols started to kneel one by one until all of them were on the ground.

    "Whoever is the leader,e in front of me," Zatiel words were like a decree that can''t be refused.

    After a moment an older kobold starts to walk out of the group and stands before Zatiel.

    "Mighty being, I am Rax, what can we do for you?" Rax''s voice was full of fear, just hoping that the monster in front of him would leave sooner.

    "I will be staying here for five days, during that time all of your tribe will mine those mountains and bring all the minerals that you can find. After that I will leave, if you do a decent job nothing will happen, but if you do a mediocre effort half of your tribe will die," Zatiel released a will to kill that proved that he didn''t mind ughtering them all.

    "We will bring all the minerals!" Rax knows that the person in front of him would not hesitate to kill them all if he was displeased, so he was ready to make his tribe work the hardest. Just when he was about to leave, Zatiel spoke again.

    "Wait. One more thing. If you can bring me something precious I will give you a way to be stronger," Zatiel didn''t wait for the kobolds to respond before going away with Sophia.

    Rax looked at Zatiel with fear, but there was also a struggle in his eyes as he went back to his tribe to start the mining process.

    ...

    Zatiel and Sophia were resting on a small hill not too far away from the kobolds.

    "If you have something to ask to, do it," Zatiel could see that the woman was full of confusion, and was struggling to make a question.

    Sophia looks at Zatiel, and after a moment she speaks.

    "Are you an official Magus?"

    To Sophia the only exnation for Zatiel power was that he was a rank 1 Magus, that he was hiding his identity, after all, even Pseudo-Magus can''t possibly do what he did.

    "I have not reached rank 1 yet, as for my strength, you will find out the reason one day if you are lucky," Zatiel was ready to start meditating after answering but the woman hasn''t finished yet.

    "Then if you are not a Magus, what you did was truly risky and unlike you," The impression that Sophia has of Zatiel was someone who will always want to be in control of thing and never let something to fate, but with the kobolds, a lot of things could have gone wrong.

    "If you know your enemy like the back of your hands, then you will not be defeated. Kobolds can be dragon spawn, but the reason they were created was to serve those more powerful than them so it is in their nature to bow down to someone stronger.

    That plus the use of draconguage affects the most primitive part of their consciousness thatpels them to surrender. Of course, there will always be exceptions, like those who can ovee their instincts, that was why I had my energy ready to burst the moment I entered this ce."

    Since the moment he saw those kobolds Zatiel had already created a n to subjugate them, even if they somehow overcame their innate fear and attacked him, he was sure he could kill most of them before the escape.

    Sophia was surprised. To her it seems like a random act, while it was a coordinated n developed step by step.

    "Now, sit down and meditate, we will be here for five days before we leave for our next destination," Zatiel closed his eyes and started to meditate to replenish his lost energy

 Chapter 30 - Path Technique

    It was at the beginning of the fifth day when Rax and some other kobolds started to walk to where Zatiel was resting. They carried shabby boxes full of all sorts of minerals and gems.

    When they were about 20 meters from Zatiel, they left the boxes in the ground and all the kobolds came back to the mountain, leaving Rax alone.

    The old kobold didn''t be surprised at their action, because he was the one whomanded to leave the moment they left the boxes. The n was in case the person in front of them became unsatisfied and nned to kill them, they would take their tribe and disperse in different directions, making the possibility of some of them escape higher.

    As for Rax, he will use his life to buy some time and improve their chances. Although the idea of sacrificing yourself for others was somethingughable ording to the standards of the Magi World, the kobolds in this level have never been in touch with another of their kinds so to them this tribe was their entire species, and there are very few things some creatures don''t do when the future of their kind is at stake.

    Zatiel was watching them the entire time, and it didn''t take him long to figure out their n, but the actions of the kobolds did not make him angry, instead, the impression he had of these creatures improved, ''Not bad, they could be of use.''

    "Mighty being, we have taken all the minerals and jewels that we could mine and bring them to you," Rax kneeled in front of Zatiel, nervous about the decision of the person in front of him.

    Zatiel stands up and goes to see the boxes, assessing the contents.

    "Rx, you did a decent job, although most of the minerals in here are not very valuable there are some that will be useful for my experimentation," Zatiel was satisfied with the result of the excavation, after all, he was not expecting something great out of this ce.

    Rax immediately rxed after hearing that this was over.

    "What you bring here ensures that I won''t hurt your people, but it is not enough to be exchanged for something to help you be stronger," The only reason the kobolds worked for him was because he forced them to do it.

    Zatiel knows that had he been not strong enough these creatures would have killed him, so he didn''t feel like he owed something to them for these boxes.

    Rax looked at Zatiel for a moment before speaking

    "Please wait here for a moment, I will be back immediately," After bowing to Zatiel, he heads back to the mountains.

    "Are you really gonna help them be stronger?" The one who asked that question was Sophia, who had seen the interaction with the kobolds but knowing it was not her ce, she didn''t meddle.

    "If they bring me something valuable, why wouldn''t I?" Zatiel believed in equal exchange, so as long the other party was willing to give something good, he didn''t have a problem helping them.

    "But most Magi say that working with non-human races is a degrading act," Sophia was concerned that Zatiel acts could bring him trouble in the future, if rumors begin that he was helping other races, it could bring him a lot of difficulty with the rest of the Magi.

    "Humph, those are rumors spread by hypocrites so the rest don''t meddle in their enterprises, Magi are pragmatic beings that have no problem doing business with anyone, besides, a great part of them have altered their body so much that calling them human is wrong."

    Zatiel would not let himself be influenced by the propaganda of some groups and will do business with anyone who he sees fit, regardless of their race, after all, he wasn''t human so how could he had a problem with non-human species.

    After hearing the words of Zatiel, Sophia understood once again how wrong her way of thinking was, affected by what the rest of the world wants her to believe.

    "Sorry," Sophia''s head was low as she was ashamed for making that question and proving her naivety.

    "Don''t worry, as you be stronger, you will be able to see how the world truly works, just remember thatmon knowledge is not true knowledge, is just something that those with power let the weaker believe it is true," Zatiel knows that the woman was not the brightest, but as long she was willing to learn, he had no problem teaching her.

    After they finished speaking, they saw how Rax was running at them to bring something covered with a cloth in his hands.

    "Mighty one, I bring you this rock I once found in my explorations, although I don''t know what it does, I am sure it is very valuable," Rax respectfully handed the rock to Zatiel.

    Zatiel took the rocks and removed the clothes. Inside was a beautiful gem that was pulsating with energy with the rhythm of a heartbeat and constantly changing color.

    "Is this something precious?" Sophia could not help but ask when she saw the beautiful gem.

    Rax didn''t stop seeing Zatiel''s face for a single moment since he delivered the rock, and when he heard Sophia question, he became even more focused, hoping that this gem was something truly valuable, but the words that came next destroyed all his hopes.

    "No, it isn''t. This gem is called Rainbow sh, its function is absorbing energy and then release it with such a frequency that can affect some magical equipment, as for the color is just an optical property of the mineral, nothing more," Zatiel was not lying to try to deceive the kobold, the gem has exactly the property that he said it has.

    Rax sighed at the information. As for the possibility of him being tricked, he knew that the person in front of him could just kill him and take the gem. There was no need for lying.

    "But you got lucky, although it is true that this gem is not very valuable it is exactly what I need right now," Without waiting for the old kobold to react, Zatiel put his hand on the head of Rax andmanded the chip.

    "A.I. Chip, send him the first level of Burning Blood and put a backdoor in the technique."

    Although Zatiel didn''t have a problem helping them be stronger, that was on the basis that they will not be a threat to him so altering a little the technique was something logical.

    When the transfer was finished, Rax started to go through the information of the technique, and the more he saw the more shocked he became.

    "This... this... this technique is truly that wonderful?" The look that Rax gave to Zatiel was not anymore one with fear but full of reverence.

    "Yes it is, but this is just the first level and will help you arrive at the peak of rank 0 but no more, I advise you to share this technique just with those you have absolute trust or else your entire tribe could be destroyed if the information is leaked."

    Although the technique that Zatiel gave him was very useful, it was just the first level and not something truly valuable for him, but if the races that habit the Wastnd find out about it, they will ughter the entire kobold tribe to get it.

    "I will listen to the Mighty One, and great lord, about the next levels..." Rax had a pleading expression as he asked, although he was scared of offending Zatiel, the temptation of the technique was too great.

    "I wille back, and when I do, if you have something valuable to exchange. I can trade with you the next level. I suggest you use the technique to be stronger first and then try to collect valuables, you will be able to get more precious things and your possibilities of surviving will be greater."

    Zatiel''s n for those kobolds was simple. He will help them get stronger and they will use that power to get wealth for him, as for the possibility of the kobolds could betray him, that was the reason the backdoor existed.

    "We will follow the instruction of the Mighty One, I will take my leave," Rax bowed to Zatiel before he left. But this bow was different from the others, it was one of respect and not of fear.

    "What did you give him?" The moment the kobold leaves, Sophia almost jumps to Zatiel as she asks. By what she heard of their conversation, she already has an idea, but it was too preposterous to be true.

    "I just gave him a Path Technique," Zatiel didn''t find the necessity to lie, so he just told her the truth.

    "WHAT!"

 Chapter 31 - Danger Approaching

    Zatiel said it in such a rxed manner that it seems like it was not a great deal, but by the expression of Sophia, it was clear that it was not so simple.

    "How could you give something so precious like a Path Technique just like that?" Sophia still could not ept that Zatiel has given that technique to some kobolds he just met.

    Although the expression of Sophia was a little exaggerated, Path Techniques are indeed very valuable.

    The most basic description of Path Techniques is that it is a method that allows someone to be stronger and shows a way to advance in the ranks.

    Apprentices use meditation techniques to enhance the amount of energy in their bodies so they canter advance to rank 1, but although this way is the easiest and has the least requirements, it is also the weaker way.

    Path techniques allow you to enhance your energy and improve the quality of it, as well as teach you spells that are the most suitable for you.

    Although Path Techniques are not an absolute necessity to advance in ranks, it helps you clear most of your doubts and shows you a way to advance from one rank to another. Hence the reason for their name ''Path''.

    Due to these reasons, path techniques are a dream for most apprentices and it is pretty weird seeing someone above rank 1 without one.

    "Calm down, that Path Technique has only one level and will help them get to the power level of Pseudo-Magus but not beyond. Besides, that technique has its bases in atavism, meaning going back to their ancestor. So it is very useful for kobolds because of their dragon heritage but for humans, is of no use."

    Zatiel wasn''t worried about someone tracking the origin of the technique to him. After all, although it is true that path techniques are valuable, finding one that allows you to get to peak rank 0 is not a great thing. So he was sure no one with real power would bother him for it.

    Sophia finally calms down once all of it is exined.

    "For any chance do you have one suitable for me?" She could not help but ask. After all, with a path technique her possibility of bing a Magus will improve greatly, and with the power of a rank 1 being, restoring her body will be easy.

    "Keep dreaming, if I had one useful for humanoids I would have use it on myself a long time ago," Zatiel was lying, actually in the first level of memories there were some useful path techniques for humanoids, but they will be of no use for Sophia due to the contamination of her energy.

    As for Neo-Demons, the chaotic core enhances their energy the most efficient way possible on their own, as for the quality of their energy, abyssal energy has always been one of the top sources of energy in the universe so altering it with some technique will just create troubles.

    So for him path techniques are useless, at least the ones focused on developing his energy and advancing in ranks.

    Sophia became very disappointed at the response. After all, in her mind a path technique would have solved all of her problems, but although she had not realized yet, her will had advanced a lot in the time they have been here, so she didn''t take long to get better.

    Zatiel smiled and nodded seeing the reaction of the woman.

    ''Getting better, I can count this as another approval.''

    Zatiel saves all the minerals in the spatial sack, beforemanding the chip to show the path to their next destination.

    "Let''s go," Zatiel and Sophia follow the indications of the chip to the next ce were the materials for his runes were there.

    .....

    In another part of Wastnd, a couple of hundred kilometers away from Zatiel, a group of about 50 Ogres we all marching.This was not too abnormal but the thing that makes this scene so weird was that there was 5 human at the head of this group, and the ogres who are known for the habit of eaten people were obeying all of their orders.

    All of the humans had magic robes and the energy inside their bodies was very strong.

    "Hey n, do we really need all of this power just to kill someone who is just at the peak of rank 0."

    The person who spoke was a young ck-haired man, who assessed at the ogres that followed them and as he did, a small amount of fear appeared on his face.

    Ogres are a very powerful race when ites to their bodies if it wasn''t because of their almost non-existent ability to use magic, the threat that they could represent will be of a pseudo-magus, so for the man, this was an overkill.

    "Luis, you have heard the order of lord Erick. We have to kill that person and we can''t leave anyone alive that can identify us. Besides, that individual was able to kill an entire group of apprentices led by a pseudo-magus by himself."

    The man named n was someone of short stature, with white hair and a solemn expression on his face, but despite being the smaller of the five the power that came from his body was the higher.

    "Rx you two. Magi have always been decisive beings that use their entire power regardless if their enemy is a mouse or a lion. Lord Erick even gave us magical equipment that can cloak our presence from other Magi so we can ambush that person, he is undoubtedly dead."

    The person who talked was a bald bulky man with a tattoo on his face who was ying with a clown mask that released a glow that covered the apprentices and ogres.

    "I guess you are correct, but will these creatures obey us when the time is right?" Luis was looking cautiously at the ogres. The reason was simple. He was the weakest of the five and if the creatures were to attack them, he would be the first casualty.

    "Don''t worry about them. Lord Erick did a deal with the leader of their tribe and they will follow our orders until the mission is over. Besides, we need these creatures and their abilities to hunt or else trying to find someone here will be impossible."

    n''s face was still solemn, the reasons of his concerns were not these creatures, but the amount of energy the Magus had sent in this mission.

    After all, the five of them were pseudo-magus and even with the decisive personality of a Magus this was a little too much. But what concerns him the most was the secrecy of the mission and the emphasis in the order of not leaving anyone who has seen them alive.

    No one who has reached the level of a pseudo-magus on his own is stupid, and n has always been someone very smart so he already has an idea of what was happening. But that only made his mood even worse, making him sigh.

    ''Ahhh, this will not end up well to any of us,'' n was feeling helpless. Even as a pseudo-magus if you have no backer, then against a Magus''s scheme there is little you can do even if you know it.

    "Is there a problem?" The bald man asked n, not because he was concerned about him, but to make sure that his problems don''t affect the mission, so his tone was cold.

    None of them was friends with the others and the only reason they were working together was that they weremanded, so they would not let anyone of them lose their focus and endanger their task.

    "Hmph, nothing that should bother you, Johann, let''s continue," n keeps his suspicions hidden and they continue on their way.

 Chapter 32 - Real Danger

    In a deste area of the Wastnd was a swamp. The only thing that grows in this ce is a type of nt known as a Ferocious Grower.

    It didn''t have many uses and it had the property of devouring every other type of nt in its surroundings and taking the ce they upy. Due to this, almost no race wants to live in this ce, but there was a species that inhabits this swamp, the goblins.

    Goblins were some of the lower life-forms in the Wastnd. Their main characteristic was their insatiable lust and rapid growth.?So the tribe that habited this swamp had a little over one thousand members.

    Although goblins could not pose a threat to a Rank 2 Apprentice, a couple hundred of them could defeat even a pseudo-magus taking into consideration the stupidity of this race and their instincts of attacking without regard for their life.

    Due to the little value the corpse of a goblin has and the fact that there was nothing truly valuable in this ce, the swamp was usually a quiet ce. But today, screams could be heard throughout the entire region.

    A shadow-covered figure moved throughout the area and the fate of all the goblins that crossed his path was to end with their bodies shattered.

    This was not all. Chains were moving through the swamp. They were like demon snakes that went through every single living form in their path.

    All other races would have seen the fate of theirrades, but the goblins that habited the Wesnd are almost animals controlled by their instincts so they attacked at the shadow without care for their life.

    But their acts were useless. When they got within 3 meters of the figure, their bodies were cut in two, as for the ones further away, the chains took care of them.

    Sophia was at the periphery of the swamp and she was surprised. This disy of power was superior to the one any group of pseudo-magus could make.

    She could not really see Zatiel due to his fast movement and the fact he was in his Shadow form, but she could see the chains and the way that they destroyed every single thing in their path was amazing.

    ''Someday I will also��'' She clenched her fist as she saw this disy of power and her eyes started to shine. But in the next moment, she was startled by those thoughts.

    ''Since when did I dare to aspire so high?''

    Since her mutation, Sophie has thought herself of someone inferior and her most higher aspiration was going back to normal.

    So the idea of bing so powerful that the lives of hundreds could be decided with a movement of her hands had never passed through his head until now.

    As she was thinking about the reason for her changes a person came to her mind.

    ''It''s because of him!''

    Her fist gets stronger and the me of her will burned even brighter.

    After a couple of hours, the screams finally stop. The thousands of goblins that once ruled this little swamp were all dead and pieces of their bodies were thrown all over the ce.

    Zatiel left the swamp with his usual rxed expression and came to Sophia.

    "Ok then, now''s your turn. Go and pick the roots of the nts that grow in this ce. I just want the red ones, the others have no use," Zatiel didn''t wait for the woman to reply before he closed his eyes and sat to meditate.

    "Yes, right away. May I ask a question?" Sophia knows she is not very smart so she is trying to figure out the reason why things happen in her surroundings to develop her abilities.

    "You probably wonder why I take such a different approach with the goblins than with the kobolds," Zatiel didn''t even try to subjugate the goblins when he arrived at the swamp and started to kill right away.

    If he was someone who enjoys killing it would make sense, but by his interaction with the kobolds, Sophia knew that this was not the case.

    Sophia only nodded, already ustomed to her thoughts being revealed.

    "Easy. They were not worth it. If the kobolds use that technique correctly, they would be very useful, but the goblins are too stupid and savages, making use of them, even a temporarily is a huge problem. Since the energy used to kill them is less than the one used to subjugate and make them harvest the materials, it is better just to finish them off."

    Although killing just because it saves time sounds cold, for Zatiel that was a normal way of seeing things.

    Although his words weren''t meant to be hurting, Sophia became afraid.

    "So, if someone isn''t worth the effort, you will just throw them away," Sophia''s voice was trembling, due to the words reaching her most innate fears.

    "Yes," Zatiel keeps his eyes closed and it seems like he didn''t realize the state of the woman.

    Sophia''s heart fills itself with crippling fear and for a moment she feels as if it was suffocating her, but unlike before when she let herself be ovee by the fear, this time she fights against it.

    ''I will prove my worth,'' She looked back at Zatiel and her determination was obvious.

    "I will go to recollect them now."

    As Sophia left, Zatiel opened his eyes and a smile could be seen on his face as he looked at the woman.

    ''As long your will keeps growing like this, even destroying a world would be worth it.''

    Zatiel shakes his head and closes his eyes to start and meditate but in the next moment, his body disappears. He reappeared 30 meters away and with all the strength of his body he threw a punch at the ground.

    Zatiel strength was already at twelve points so his fist carrying all the power in his body had an impact that could be measured in tons, making the ground tremble and a crater form at the site of the impact.

    A figure could be seen leaving the debris, despite being fast enough to escape the bulk of the impact, his leg was bleeding badly.

    "Not bad, you managed to dodge most of the damage, but with your leg like that, I doubt you will be so lucky next time," Zatiel didn''t need to ask the reason this person was here, he has been waiting for the people sent by the Magus since the beginning.

    "Wait! I didn''te here to hurt you. You and I have a simr problem and we could help each other."

    n was shocked by the power of Zatiel. After all, he was a very strong body-refinement pseudo-magus and that attack alone had enough power to severely hurt him if itnded on his body.

    "There is nothing you can say to stop me. Yesterday your mission was to kill me and now you say you want to help me. If I were to trust someone like that I would be a fool," Zatiel''s eyes were cold as he prepared to finish his enemy when he hears someone approaching them.

    The one who was closing in was Sophia who came back when he heard the noise made by the fight.

    "Are you okay?" Sophia was running to Zatiel to see if he was fine, she knows he is very strong but could not help but feel worried.

    Zatiel was going to tell her to stay away when an immense feeling of danger appeared.

    From the sky, a ball of light came crashing with shocking speed, it was so fast that before any of three could try something to stop it, it exploded creating a ball of fire that covers all of them.

 Chapter 33 - Abyssal Way Of Fighting

    The ball of fire was immense and the heat that it generated consumed all the oxygen in 50 meters around the explosion.

    Of the three people covered by the spell, from the center of the ball of fire two were sted out. One of them was a badly wounded short man with a ring that created a glow that covered all of his body and the other one was someone covered in a cocoon made of chains.

    Although there were parts broken in all ces of the cocoon and it looks like it would vanish in the next second, the figure inside was still fully covered. As for the third one, it looked like it was disintegrated by the mes.

    Three hundred meters away the air started to change and four people and a group of ogres appeared.

    At the head of the four were a man and a woman. The man held a parchment that was glowing, this person had ash-colored hair, a delicate face, a height of 1.8 mt and he wasughing as he saw the explosion.

    As for the woman, she had a beautiful face and crimson hair. In her hand was a clown-like mask full of cracks. At the back of these two were Luis and Johann with a respectful expression on their faces.

    Erick, like most rank 1 Magi was someone who likes to put contingency ns. So in the group of apprentices he sent, there were two of his disciples.

    They were tasked to keep themselves hidden and make sure that there was no problem in the mission. When the acts of n raised suspicion, they revealed themselves and took control of the ogres, and the other two apprentices. They then tracked n and attacked them by surprise.

    "Hahaha. That assh*le of n really thinks that could trick us. He deserves tasting the power of a rank 1 spell made directly by Master," The man keepsughing as he watched the mes.

    "Concentrate Cristian. We wasted almost all the power in the mask to not be detected and take them by surprise, but the target is still alive," The woman looked at the direction the cocoon made of chains, and a grave expression appeared on her face.

    "Who cares? Even if he used his magical equipment to cover himself, he should be barely breathing in the 35 degrees of damage that the explosion caused. Don''t tell me that you are scared of him Barbara," Cristian was openly disdaining the fearful attitude of the woman.

    "Hmph, those chains are not magical equipment but a spell. I guess I don''t have to exin what that means," Barbara sneered at the foolishness of herrade.

    "Impossible! Even if a parchment can only bring out the weakest power of a rank 1 spell, it is impossible for a rank 0 spell to match. If those chains are truly a spell then..." Cristian''s smile vanished from his face and was reced by gloominess.

    The reason for the apprentices'' apprehension was simple. When two spells crashed, the one with the most power should eliminate the weaker one.

    Although the winner would lose potency, it will still manage to damage the target. So for the chains to be still active even after being reached by the explosion, it means that the spellunched by the apprentice has the power of a rank 1 spell.

    Even if it was the weakest one, it was still something that no apprentice should be able to do without external help.

    "Ogres, attack that cocoon with all you have," Cristian wasn''t stupid and will not put himself in danger when he has a disposable task force at hismand.

    The ogres were ordered by their leader to obey themands of the apprentices, so they immediately started to march to where the cocoon was.

    The four apprentices were focused in the ogres to see what the person in the cocoon would do, but just as they were at half the way, the ground under their feet started to tremble.

    A figure came out of the ground right in the center of the four of them.

    The person was Zatiel. His robe was destroyed and the upper part of his body was exposed showing his perfectly attuned muscles but also the severe burns all over his body. His eyes were cold and not letting the apprentices recover from the surprise, he attacked ferociously.

    His first target was the strongest of the four, Cristian. Zatiel grabbed the arm of the apprentice and with his other hand threw a punch with all his strength at his head.

    The moment the fist was going to impact, an armor made of earth covers his head. Although it managed to save his head from exploding, the power of the punch was so much that he was sted away, and since Zatiel had his arm grabbed, it detached from the rest of his body, making the apprentice scream in pain as he was sent flying away.

    ''Already in the process of developing his Rank Spell, how annoying,'' Zatiel didn''t chase after Cristian and attacked at his next target.

    Barbara barely managed to recover from the shock with Cristian''s scream and made the energy in her body explode as she prepared tounch an attack.

    "Wind ..." But just as she was about to finish the preparation andunch the attack, she saw two eyes staring at her with such coldness and savagery that made her lose focus.

    Although it was just for a moment, she was the closest to the ce Cristian was, so her carelessness allows Zatiel to reach her.

    Zatiel grabbed her head and sted it on the ground, but just like with Cristian, an armor, this time of wind, covered her head and allowed her to diminish the impact just enough to save her life.

    But still, she was severely hurt. Zatiel prepared to give her the finishing blow when spears made of bones came rushing at him. They were incredibly fast and he was barely able to dodge due to the close distance.

    Just when he managed to dodge thest spear, an enormous fist crashed into him, barely giving time to cover himself before being thrown away. He managed to stabilize himself twenty meters away.

    Zatiel looked in the direction where the spear came from and saw Luis surrounded by bone shields and a five meters gori by his side.

    "Johann, we have to dy him the most we can and wait for the ogres. Besides, by theck of spells he is throwing, I bet he barely has any energy left," Luis may not be the strongest of the four, but he had an excellent battle sense so the actions of Zatiel give him a lot of information.

    Johann nodded and adopted a defensive posture.

    Zatiel didn''t say anything and only looked at them. The guess of the apprentice was correct. After killing all the goblins his energy was already low, and with the explosion, he had to use an immense amount to maintain the chains and use Abyssal Regeneration to heal his body. So he was not able to use any spell by the moment.

    ''Darkness elementium and a bloodline apprentices. One has stealthy attacks and the other great vitality. I need to end this fast and I can only depend on my physical might...''

    Zatiel looked at the direction of the cocoon and a small sh of worry appeared in his eyes before he concentrated on the ogres that were alreadying back. When he refocused on the enemies in front, a smile formed in his face, and a smallugh came out. "Haha, It has been a long time since I fought like a true abyssal, defeating enemies with brute power."

    Zatiel took a sword from his spatial sack before shed at the five-meter gori, just when he was about to crash with him, he made a stomp on the ground lifting a huge curtain of dust.

    "Luis be careful, he is surelying for you," Johann believed that Zatiel rushing to him to just blind them was to trick them and take the opportunity to kill the weakest of the two.

    Luis arrived at the same conclusion and defused the spear he was summoned to focus all of his energy on his shields.

    Johann wasing to help Luis when he saw a sword pierce straight to his eye, he moved just at right the moment making it fly past him.

    "Hmph, if you think a trick like this is going to..." Johann didn''t finish talking when he heard a scream and he saw how Zatiel grabbed Luis''s head with a smile in his face before applying so much pressure that made it explode.

    If the two worked together they could stop Zatiel for a couple of minutes but the moment Johann focused on defending himself, Luis fate was sealed.

    Zatiel''s face was covered in blood but his smile only became wider as he looked at Johann, "I have forgotten how good this feels! now it is your turn."

    "You fu*king devil, die!" Johan roared and his body grew even bigger as he threw a punch with all his strength.

    The fist was the size of his chest and came with crushing power and impacted Zatiel, but instead of being sent flying away, he managed to catch the fist making marks in the ground as his legs sank in it.

    "Not devil... demon!" Zatiel roared and grabbed a finger with each hand he pulled in separated directions splitting the fist in two.

    "Aah!" Johann could not even stop screaming from the pain before Zatiel reached for his head and started bombarding it with his fist.

    "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!"

    Every time his fist crashed on his skull a st could be heard, and although the bloodline apprentice had great vitality it didn''t take long for Johann to be dead.

    But Zatiel continued punching until his skull opened and his brain matter sttered.

 Chapter 34 - Too Weak

    By the time Zatiel stopped hitting the head of Johann, the ogres already reached out to him. Instead of distance himself from the group, he just raised his hand and coldly looked at the group.

    "Abyssal st!"

    A beam made of pure abyss aura sted the ogres and due to the proximity between them, almost half died by the attack. As for the rest, most of them ended up hurt.

    Abyssal st uses the energy that is saved in the core. So even though Zatiel energy was low, he still could use it.

    Not letting them regroup, Zatiel attacked them, but unlike before with the apprentices, his face was emotionless.

    He shed to the closest ogre and he sent a kick at his back with so much power that it pulverizes his spine. Once the ogre was incapacitated, instead of killing him, he continued to do the same with the rest.

    All his attacks were brutal, destroying organs and bones with every hit. But although they were screaming from the pain, none of them died from the damage.

    Once he made sure that all the enemies were taken care of and checked the area in search of enemies and upon finding nothing, he ran to the ce the cocoon was.

    When he arrived next to it, he waved his hand and the chains moved, allowing him to see the interior of the cocoon.

    The person inside was Sophia, but despite the chains protecting her and saving her life, she was badly wounded and the mes destroyed most of her robe and bandages showing her body.

    Her body was full of tumors that showed through her skin and there were areas of putrefaction leaking puss. Her face was also deformed and looked like it was thebination of a pig and a human.

    Almost anyone would feel disgusted by what they saw, but Zatiel got closer to her and caressed her face with warmth in his eyes as he put a liquid in her mouth that he took from the spatial sack, and gave a sigh.

    "You are really dumb, aren''t you," Zatiel was remembering what happened right before the explosion urred.

    The ball of light was headed for him, so everyone''s first instincts should be getting away from him, but the girl started running faster in his direction.

    Zatiel''s original n was to divide the chains between the two, with that he was sure he would be fine, as for Sophia, her chances of surviving were low. But he will not risk his life for someone he has known for less than a year.

    But when he saw the determination of the girl reaching for him, the idea of leaving her to her luck infuriated him a lot.

    So of the five chains that he could use, four cover her, and using Aerial Walk he jumped in the air and buried himself in the ground.

    Luckily, the earth was broken for the impact when he attacked n. So he was able to enter easily and use one chain to create a shield over him, partially protecting himself from the mes.

    Later, using the chain he excavated to the ce where the apprentices were, and after the ogres left for the cocoon, he attacked them.

    He saw how the potion was starting to heal her, closed the cocoon, and went for the ogres and the two living apprentices to start the ritual.

    Although the ogres were heavy, with his strength it was easy to knock them and put them all together. Barbara was unconscious due to the strong blow to the head so there was no problem with her.

    As for Cristian, it looks like he had passed out from the pain but when he got closer to him, he shed to his side, punched him in the stomach, and ripped off his remaining arm.

    "AAAH," The apprentice screams from the pain, and bloodes from his mouth with pieces of organs with it.

    Zatiel didn''t even look at him and just took a small sphere that was in the hand of the now amputated arm.

    "Hmph, if you think I will fall for such a pathetic trick you are more stupid than I thought."

    Zatiel picked up the screaming man and threw him with the rest.

    Zatiel got to where Sophia was and made the chains disappear before covering her body with a robe and started meditating and eating the heart of some of the dead ogres to heal his body and recover his abyss aura.

    It barely took him a minute to devour the heart of an ogre. After an hour, his energy was mostly recovered, and he went where the apprentices and ogres were to start inscribing the runes on the ground with his blood.

    This time his body was stronger so he didn''t have to rest before activating the secondary array and affecting the mind of the group inside the runes.

    Likest time, the ones inside the array got crazy and started to kill each other. When they were all dead, the chaotic presence of the consciousness of the Abyss arrived to take the souls of the group inside.

    Zatiel manipted the runes and the bodies start to melt and be abyss aura. The two apprentices created almost the same amount of aura that all the ogres made together.

    This was because the natural energies were purer in the body of humans due to their being the ruling race of this world, so their souls were more useful to the Abyss.

    Once the process was done, the consciousness of the Abyss left and a two-meter sphere of abyss aura was left. Although it was only double the size fromst time, the concentration now was way superior.

    Once the process was over, Zatiel goes to Sophia and wakes her up.

    Sophia started to wake up slowly and the first thing she saw was Zatiel. Warmth filled her heart as she remembered how the chains protected her, but when she felt her face and knew that her bandages were off, she started panicking and tried to cover herself.

    "Enough! What we are going to do next will transform youpletely but if your will is so weak then there is no point in trying," The process of bing Neo-Demon relies heavily on will, so Zatiel was very serious with the panic disyed by the woman.

    Sophia focuses after being reprimanded and sees the ball of abyss aura and she bes terrified of it. It was normal, after all, the abyss aura is evil in its essence.

    "What will that make me?" Sophia was scared of what will happen if she uses that energy.

    "You will be like me," Zatiel didn''t give any more exnation, and for any other, that would not even be close to being enough, but the moment Sophia heard that all of her fear and doubt were reced by determination.

    "Good, now let''s begin."

    Zatiel moved her to the center of the runes and made her sit down.

    "Remember to always maintain your focus and never let your will weaken," Zatiel''s face was solemn and Sophia took his words with seriousness.

    Zatiel uses the rune array with the chip, and the abyss aura starts to enter Sophia.

    The pain was horrifying but Sophia''s concentration was absolute and her eyes were full of will.

    The most powerful someone was, the greater the pain will be and the longest will the process take.

    So by the end, the pain that Sophia was taking was almost too much but then she saw how a yellow liquid started to be excreted from her body and it started to change.

    Her tumors started to melt and were expelled from her body as well as her putrefying skin. By the end, her face started to transform.

    Although the pain was even greater, realizing that her body was recovering made her will even stronger and helped her endure the rest of the process

    When the transformation was over, Sophia could not wait and conjure a piece of ice to see her appearance.

    Her face was small and delicate with beautiful blue hair, her body was thin but voluptuous with a height of 1.8 meters, she was by all standards someone extremely beautiful.

    Tears fall from her eyes as she turns around to see the reason for all her happiness.

    Since the moment she saw how he risked his life to save her from the explosion, she was already in love and now the core makes those emotions even greater. So she could not resist and jumped at Zatiel.

    Zatiel was tired from the work, but the moment he saw Sophia jumping at him, he immediately dodged her.

    Sophia became fearful, seeing him not letting her get closer. After all, even when she was mutated it never happened.

    "Am I still not good enough?"

    "I have already told you that something like appearance could not affect me, but I admit you are indeed really attractive now," Zatiel indeed found Sophia beautiful, but there was a small problem with her now.

    "Then why?" The moment Zatiel says that he finds her beautiful, bliss fills her heart, but she became confused by the distance he was maintaining.

    "Easy. You are smelling," Zatiel was not trying to make fun of her, but the woman had not realized that some of the yellow liquid was still on her body.

    Sophia''s face became red, and as she started to smell her body. She realized it had indeed a bad odor.

    "Hmph, you should learn to have tact with women," Sophia created a great ball of water and started to clean her body and robe.

    Some intimate parts were being shown, but the only person in her surroundings was Zatiel and she didn''t have a problem with him seeing her, but when she turned to see him, he was leaving.

    ....

    Zatiel arrived next to a badly wounded person, he was n who was barely conscious.

    Despite using a piece of magical equipment to protect himself, the damage from a rank 1 spell was still too much for him and if he was not healed soon, he would die.

    "I can''t let you live and since I don''t consider you an enemy I will tell you the reason," Zatiel''s face was calm and his eyes were indifferent as he looked at the man.

    "I''m too weak," Zatiel pointed at him and a chain materialized and pierced his head, killing him instantly.

    Zatiel could not risk the possibility of n leaking any of his secrets. After all, the number of people that could kill him and search his soul were in millions.

 Chapter 35 - Leaving Wasteland

    Zatiel and Sophia continue to explore the Wastnd in search of resources and body-parts of some species.

    Zatiel continued guiding the path but when it came to a fight, the one who takes the lead now was Sophia.

    This was the idea of Zatiel so she could get used to her abilities and also practice the spell he gives to her known as ''Ice Mind''.

    The spell allows the user to control the natural energy around them to summon a dome of ice that protects them and also can be used to attack the enemy. The defense of the spell can reach up to ten degrees and the attack almost the same.

    Of course, this was the basics. As Sophia improves her proficiency in it, the offense and defense will improve as will the versatility of the spell. This is thanks to the Chaotic Core and the fact that the spell is not limited to only follow a spell rune.

    After reading the description of the spell, he considered that this one was the most useful to someone like Sophia thanks to the fact that the spell also helps to calm the mind and to be cool-headed during a fight, something she wasn''t very good at.

    Sophia was able to prove the power of the spell when she had to fight a group of ghouls.

    The creatures attacked madly at her, throwing themself like mad beasts but the moment they got closer to the dome, their bodies started to freeze making them move slowly.

    But this was not all. Sophia moved her right hand and from the dome tentacles made of ice appeared and attacked these creatures sending them flying, breaking their bodies, and freezing them.

    But still, the ghouls were in the hundreds, and despite only having the power of a rank 2 apprentice, they could present a threat to Pseudo-Magis in the right quantity. So there were a couple of dozen that were already reaching the dome and were going to attack Sophia.

    Before even with her current power, Sophia would have been nervous before the horrifying creatures threatening her to devour her, but thanks to the spell, she was able to maintain calmness and using her left hand, she conjured a stream of frost that attacked the ghouls, freezing their bodies and ending their lives.

    Zatiel was a couple of hundred meters away seeing how Sophia handled the situation.

    ''The spell covers her weak points perfectly. It would not take long for her to be truly proficient in it. A.I. Chip, analyze her.''

    [Bip... scanning target.

    Name: Sophia

    Race: Neo-Demon

    Strength: 8.2

    Physique: 12.4

    Speed: 12.2

    Abyss Aura:13.1]

    ''Her strength is now her weakest attribute. But that is normal, after all, it is due to the mutations that they were so high before. Her main way of attacking should be at distance with her spells and with her speed and constitution plus that dome, harming her will be very difficult.''

    After all the ghouls were finished, Zatiel collected some parts from their bodies before continuing to their next destination.

    ....

    Zatiel and Sophia were around a campfire eating a stew made by thetter that contained the heart of some creatures. Zatiel was going to eat them raw but the woman started nagging him about not appreciating good food, and since the food of Sophia was indeed delicious and they were not in a hurry, he didn''t mind waiting.

    This looked like a beautiful scene of a couple, but not even ten meters away from them, hundreds of corpses were still bleeding in the ground.

    These creatures had bull-like heads and muscr bodies. They were minotaurs, one of the strongest races that could be found in the Wastnd.

    But now this powerful tribe was massacred.

    Some of them had their heads sted and there were holes in their bodies. As for the rest, they were frozen and their chest was split and their hearts missing

    To Zatiel a scene like this was nothing, but Sophia was different. She was inexperienced but by using ''Ice Mind'', she was able to calm herself and ignore the corpses.

    "We have been in Wastnd for four months already. I have all the materials I need, so it is time we leave," Zatiel has all he came looking for, and the spatial sack was full of high energy food enough for the three of them, so staying here was no longer useful.

    "Do you think that Magus will attack us?" Sophia already knows about the reason for the attack from the Pseudo-Magi and the contract that Zatiel made with Jhon.

    "He will definitely do it. The moment I leave this ce alive and the group he sent doesn''t, he will know that I can kill a group of Pseudo-Magi apanied by fifty ogres. No matter how I do it, the threat I will represent for him is too much."

    Although the situation Zatiel finds himself in was very dangerous, he didn''t look worried about it.

    Zatiel knows that the only reason Erick has not attacked him was that he was afraid that the Magus named Clive will find out about it and make him responsible. But with the abilities that Zatiel has shown, having taken care of the group he sent after him, killing Zatiel himself was the only possibility unless he wants a genius going after him the moment he advances to rank 1.

    "So we will fight against him?" Although Sophia was scared of facing a Magus and knew that her possibilities of surviving the match were very low, her will did not weaken at all.

    Zatiel saw the determination on the woman''s face and smile, but he shook his head.

    "Of course not. We were barely able to survive the attack of that rank 1 spell, and that damage is the lowest a Magus can create. We have a lot to do before we face him. Don''t worry, I have a way of leaving without being detected."

    Fighting against a rank 1 Magus was too much for the current him, but escaping undetected was very easy.

    ....

    Two figures could be seen running at an amazing speed, getting closer to the city that surrounded the Sinux Magic Tower. It was only when they reached the entrance to the city that the two stopped.

    They were Zatiel and Sophia, and by their faces, you could see they were exhausted. They had run at their maximum speed since the moment they arrived at the cave that connects the surface to the Underground.

    "We made it!" Sophia was practically jumping from happiness when she saw the tower in the distance. After all, since they left the cave, the threat of the Magus had been present like a sword above their heads.

    Although his reaction was much moreposed, Zatiel was also smiling. In his hand, a clown mask was disintegrating slowly.

    ''A shame, but it served its purpose,'' The mask was the same Barbara had used to cover her group and surprise Zatiel. Although it has almost no use left, it was able to hide the two of them from Erick until they arrived at the tower.

 Chapter 36 - Preparations

    Ezequiel and Sophia were with Zatiel in his house on the second floor of the tower.

    They were not speaking but by the expression of their faces, it was obvious that they weremunicating in some way.

    They were talking through their cores to avoid being found out by someone in the tower.

    "None of us can leave the tower for the time being. I doubt that magus will dare to enter the city but it''s never good to underestimate a desperate enemy," Zatiel already had a n to take care of Erick and the trip to the Underground had given him all the material necessary to do it, so leaving the tower would only be an unnecessary risk.

    Sophia and Ezequiel knew that against a Magus, there is little they can do besides escaping. So they have nothing against Zatiel''s n.

    "Our priority should be reaching the peak of rank 0. Once we reach it, the number of times we can use abyssal st should be two and the damage should reach over 50 degrees. I will also use the time to prepare the necessary runes for the fight and also the search of theboratory. Little EZ how did the creation of the weapon from the matrix I give you turn out?"

    Zatiel didn''t have much hope. After all, the matrix was from peak rank 0 magical equipment, and Ezequiel had less than a year of training as a Magical craftsman.

    "Yes master, I have managed to create one," To the amazement of Zatiel, Ezequiel took out a white orb and handed it to him.

    Zatiel picked up the orb and started to assess it and it looked exactly like the type of magical equipment that the matrix described.

    "A.I. Chip scan it," Zatiel knew that Ezequiel would not trick him, but theplexity of the equipment was incredibly high and he was using the chip to make sure there were no imperfections.

    [Bip.. scanning magical equipment.

    Metamorph orb: Peak rank 0 Magical equipment. It can take different forms ording to the user''s desire varying from a single-handed weapon to a partial orplete armor. When it is used as aplete armor, it can offer protection of 15 degrees of damage both physical and magical, and the defense is enhanced as the range of protection is reduced. It can be stored inside the user''s body to be enhanced with the user''s energy.

    Status: Optimal condition, functioning perfectly]

    "Hahaha, little EZ this is a marvelous thing, awesome job!" Zatiel was truly amazed by the work of the boy.

    After all, when he gave him the matrix, he was hoping in the best scenario that he could create it when he was at peak rank 0 and had at least two years of practice, and even then the possibility of creating it will be low. But not even half a year has passed and he already has made it.

    "Thank you, Master," Ezequiel didn''t say much but the pride was obvious in his face.

    "Do you think you can create another two of these types of equipment?" With that magical equipment, the n of Zatiel would be much easier to implement.

    "I should be able to do it, but I would need more materials," Ezequiel was already very familiar with the matrix and as long he had enough material, he was sure he could create it again.

    "Don''t worry about that, I have brought a lot of things with me. Take whatever you need and if there is something that is missing, sell some of them, and use the crystals to buy what you need from the tower."

    As long as he could get one of those spheres for all three of them, the price was not something that worried Zatiel. So he handed the spatial sack to Ezequiel so he could take the thing he needed.

    Ezequiel nodded and started to check the spatial sack and took all the material he needed.

    Once the part of the n with Ezequiel was already in motion, Zatiel started discussing with Sophia.

    "Sophia, you told me you have chosen alchemy as your profession, right?" Once Zatiel ended the process of transforming her into a Neo-Demon, he asked a lot of questions so he could help her in choosing spells and other things.

    "Yes, but I have never been too good in it," Sophia wanted to help Zatiel, but her talent in alchemy was never too good.

    "Don''t worry about that. All of your abilities have been enhanced when you became a Neo-Demon. I am sure your talent in alchemy has improved as well. I will give you some recipes for pills that will be helpful. Don''t worry about the times you have to try before you create them. As long as you don''t give up I am sure you will manage to do it," Zatiel used the core and transferred some recipes to Sophia.

    Sophia started analyzing the information on the recipes and the difficulty was indeed high, but a resolution could be seen on her face. She didn''t give any promise, but by her attitude, Zatiel knew that she was going to prove with her action.

    "We all know what we have to do. So little EZ, you can return to your house. Let me know if you need anything during the process of creation. Sophia, I will inscribe the Secondary Consciousness and Aerial Walk runes in you, it will be very painful so prepare," Once he gave the order Zatiel started to prepare for the process of inscribing the runes.

    Ezequiel took all the material he needed and was leaving when someone stopped him. Sophia appeared in front of him with a smile on her face.

    "You have not introduced yourself, my name is Sophia. I always hear Zatiel calling you little EZ, but I haven''t heard your real name." Sophia''s attitude was friendly when she spoke with Ezequiel.

    "My name is Ezequiel," Ezequiel didn''t have a bad impression of Sophia, and since she was a Neo-Demon like him, he responded with a good attitude. After answering he was preparing to leave but he was stopped again.

    "Wait, I have seen you always call Zatiel, Master, so how about you start calling me Madam," Sophia was smiling and looking at the reaction Zatiel was going to make.

    When Zatiel hear that, he started to get angry, but when he saw the mischievous expression on her face he understood it was not that Sophia wanted to put herself above Ezequiel but the term was because the connection it will create with him, so he just shakes his head and continue with his work.

    Ezequiel also realizes that the woman was not trying to undermine him, so he didn''t get angry, but that didn''t mean he will follow her game.

    "Master?" Before saying something Ezequiel wanted to know what Zatiel''s opinion about the title.

    "You two are equal," Zatiel only says that before going back to preparing the runes.

    "So can you call me Madam? It will make me happy," Sophia smiled at Ezequiel and he smiled back but the word that came next was something entirely different from what she wanted.

    "Old hag," Ezequiel says with a straight face and there was not a noiseing from him, but augh started to be heard in the house just after he spoke.

    The source of theugh was Zatiel. Even with his abilities, predicting how this will develop was impossible and that made it hrious.

    Sophia became red when she heard the insult and even more when she saw Zatielughing.

    "You little rascal!" Sophia threw herself at him, but even though she had be very powerful, Ezequiel has been a Neo-Demon more time than her and his forte was speed so he dodged her and before she could act again, he left the house.

    "That brat has no manners," Sophia was still upset but she didn''t chase him. She knows that truly fighting between themself was prohibited, besides, she was not really angry.

    "Don''t give it more importance than it has. Anyway the runes are ready to be inscribed in you," Zatiel took the parchment with the runes and came closer to the woman.

    Sophia sees the runes and smiles yfully as she takes all her clothes off, disying her sensual body in all of its splendor, but what she got from Zatiel was his usual calm expression

    "Come on! Will it kill you to show something on your face?" Sophia didn''t know what to do before the alwaysposed man.

    "This process is delicate so I can''t allow myself to be distracted," Zatiel starts to inscribe the runes on Sophia and his movements were coordinated and proficient without a single mistake.

    The process was indeed very painful but Sophia had already resisted the transformation into a Neo-Demon so when it ended, she only felt tired.

    "I will go to sleep..." But before Sophia could even end her sentence, she was put against the wall by Zatiel.

    "Ok, we have finished the inscription, now I will teach you what happens when you entice a demon," Zatiel''s face had none of his previous calm, but pure lust and desire as he positioned himself behind Sophia.

    "Wait I am a little tired maybeter," Although Sophia was constantly tempting Zatiel, the truth was that she was a virgin and had no experience at all so she became timid and nervous when the real thing was going to happen.

    But her attitude only made the lust in Zatiel even greater. As he thrashed his manhood inside her, although it looked rough, he was very experienced and it didn''t take long for moans of pleasure to be heard.

 Chapter 37 - Erick’s Wrath

    Close to the center of Wastnd, a thunderous fight was happening. Explosions and mes inundated the ce.

    The ones fighting were an old man and an ogre. The ogre had a height of 3.5 meters and his body radiated immense physical power. He had a muscr figure and arge head. In his hand was a giant club made of some rare metal. Every time he swung his weapon, air sts were created and although his body was heavy, his movement was impressively fast.

    The old man had red hair and surrounding him were shields made of magma, whips of mes moved by his side and he was constantly throwing balls of fire that carried great power.

    Surrounding the two there were hundreds of dead ogres, and from the way their bodies were disyed on the ground, it was apparent that they were trying to run but could not make it in time, giving the idea that this attack started as a surprise.

    The ogre roared as he attacked the man. He struck with his club at his opponent but the shield got in his way. Despite the attack destroying them, it forced the ogre to stop, making him a perfect target for the explosions of the man.

    A fireball exploded in the chest of the ogre, throwing him dozens of meters away and harming him greatly. But even so, the vitality of the creature was great and the injury didn''t diminish his ability to fight at all.

    "Treacherous Magus, how dare to kill my tribe after I help you!?" The ogre roared as he ran towards the man dodging some of the attacks and using his club to block the others.

    "Filthy creature, if it wasn''t for your race''s ipetence, how could a mere apprentice have escaped?" Erick''s face was full of wrath as heunched spell after spell against the ogre.

    Erick waited for the group for a long time. After all, the Wastnd was rather big, and finding someone could be very difficult, especially if they are in constant movement.

    But after 6 months of not receiving any news, he entered the underground himself and investigated. It didn''t take long for him to find out that all the people he sent were dead. In his fury, he attacked the ogres he hired to help the pseudo-magi.

    The ogre who was fighting Erick was a rank 1 creature and the leader of the tribe of ogres of the Wastnd. His days were usually ones of pure bliss, using his tribe for all his needs and enjoying himself all the time, but right now all he could feel was regret and rage seeing the fate of his people.

    The fight continued for some minutes. But the longer it prolonged the more obvious the advantage of Erick was. The movements of the ogre were too direct andcked variation so his body was umting wound after wound.

    Even though his attacks manage to get up to 40 degrees of physical damage with every swing of his club, the shields were enough to stop him and give enough time to the Magus to finish his spells and maintain a safe distance between the two.

    The ogre was already closing in on hisst breath, but you should never underestimate a wounded animal. The creature''s eyes got red as he roared with all his power and his body grew a size.

    He charged at Erick with all his power, breaking through all the spells that were through in his path and bulldozing his way to the old man. He finally reached the shields and threw his club, breaking it and taking advantage of the opportunity he tried to grab the magus.

    "Hmph, an animal who doesn''t know his ce," The eyes of the Magus were full of disdain as he saw the desperate attack of the ogre and his body start to disintegrate into mes and vanished.

    The ogre was shocked by what happened, but before he could figure out where he went, he heard a voice above him. It was Erick who had appeared two meters above the ogre and wasunching his spell.

    "Core explosion!"

    A small sphere of light impacted the ogre and immediately exploded, creating a miniature ball of fire. Although the size was not a big deal, the damage reached 75 degrees, finally killing the creature.

    "Your entire tribe deserves to die for failing me," Erick''s eyes were cold as he stored the body of the ogre. Once he made sure that there was no one left alive, he conjured a ball of fire and left flying.

    ''No matter what, I have to kill that brat and find out his secrets,'' Erick''s was full of fury but there was also fear in his eyes. The threat he felt from Zatiel was so much that even if it means offending a rank 2 Magus, he was going to act himself.

    Actually, his problems didn''t end up just there. The death of five pseudo-magi was something he will have to answer for.

    It is true thatpared to a Magus, a pseudo-magus has little value, but they are still valuable resources to any family. After all, they have the possibility of bing a rank 1 being themselves.

    Erick''s original n was to erase the memories of the ones he sent to hunt Zatiel. Although doing it will severely affect their future prospect, as long they were alive, he could just invent some lie to cover it.

    But now all of them died and his problems were too much for some simple charade to hide it.

    So his only choice was to kill Zatiel and take whatever it made him special and give it to the head of his family aspensation.

    ...

    Zatiel was in hisboratory and in front of him were two small spheres. One was from Cristian and the other was the one he took when he killed Arthur��s group.

    ''The sphere of Cristian should reach 25 degrees of damage and it looks like it has poisonous properties. If I can enhance its power andbine it with the stealth abilities of the other one, it will be very useful,'' There were dozens of materials in front of Zatiel and his job will take a lot of time.

    As he was working, someone started to get closer to him. It was Sophia who was walking in a little funny way.

    "Are you fine?" Zatiel found it weird that the woman was moving like that. After all, the physique of a Neo-Demon should heal any minor wound.

    "Hmph, you don''t know how to treat ady, you didn''t let me rest all night," Sophia was not hurt, but she was feeling weird hence her posture.

    "You were the one who was screaming for more," As soon Zatiel finished speaking, Sophia hit him on the head.

    "You need to learn how to treat a woman!" Sophia''s blow didn''t have any strength in it but the moment she did it, she started to feel awkward as two eyes stared at her.

    Zatiel said nothing and just continued looking at her.

    "Are... you angry?" Sophia was scared that she had offended him. Although to her their rtionship was significant, the idea that to him she was nothing special started to frighten her.

    Zatiel kept looking at her for a while before smiling and shaking his head.

    "No, actually it feels kinda nice. It is really weird. I guess I have changed," If anyone of his subordinates had dared to do something like that in his previous life, having their souls extracted and tortured until they vanished would have been a soft punishment, but now he just felt it was funny.

    ''It doesn''t feel bad, so I guess I will go with the flow,'' Zatiel saw how his answer made the woman smile and he just continued with his runes.

    "You have work to do, so get going."

    "Yes, boss!" Sophia could not stop smiling as she heard Zatiel respond and started to work on the recipes filled with liveliness.

 Chapter 38 - Three Main Characteristics

    Zatiel was in hisboratory, inscribing a rune on his forehead. Due to the localization and the effect of the rune, the pain that it carried was immense even for him. But still, his hand was steady and his movement wless.

    Normally, it would be easier to just inscribe the rune on a parchment and then transfer it to the body as the loss in effectiveness on a rank 0 rune is almost null.

    But the one that Zatiel was inscribing was a rank 1 rune so to not lose power, he inscribed directly.

    When the process was finished, Zatiel almost crumbled to the floor and his face was pale due to the exhaustion. On his forehead now was a pentagram with strange symbols going around it.

    ''I guess now I can call myself a rank 1 runemaster,'' smile and pride were evident on his face.

    This was not the first rank 1 rune that Zatiel had created, some were for Ezequiel and Sophia, to enhance their abilities for a fight. Inscribing a rune on yourself is much harder than inscribing it on others so his abilities are more than enough to gain the title.

    Of course, Zatiel would not reveal his skills with the runes before advancing to rank 1. At that time although his abilities would be considered those of a genius, it would not be at the level that would attract too much attention. He was not worried about someone spying on him and finding his progress, after all, unless you are a much more powerful runemaster than the opposite party or you have seen the power of the rune yourself, trying to identify its rank just from the exterior appearance was foolish.

    ''It has been seven months since the trip to the Underground, there is not much left to do before fighting that Magus,'' Zatiel was serious as he went through the n for the fight.

    They were going to fight a Rank 1 Magus while being rank 0 and not only were they going to defeat him but the n was also to capture him alive. This was something that not even the greatest genius of this world could think it had absolute certainty of aplishing.

    Even though Neo-Demons are superior to Magi, their greatest advantages are unlocked when they advance to rank 1 so Zatiel needed to make sure that everything is taken care of.

    As for advancing in power during a fight, although it was not unheard of such a thing happening, he would not rely on something so uncertain, especially when defeating the Magus was what he needed to advance.

    Zatiel looked at the corner of theboratory where Sophia was finishing her pills. Her body had more runes than before and there was a particrly powerful one in her arms, ''She is also ready''.

    "Little EZ,e here," Zatiel used the core to call Ezequiel to make thest inspection and go through the n with the three before leaving the tower.

    It didn''t take long for the boy to arrive. His height was greater as was his strength, and just like Sophia, there were more runes in his body and the most powerful one was covering part of his legs.

    Zatiel looked at the runes of the boy and nodded. Although adding more runes could be helpful, the body has a limit of how much it can withstand. Actually, just a rank 1 rune would take all the capacity of a pseudo-Magus and it was only their constitution as Neo-Demons that allowed them to have more inscribed on them.

    "A.I. Chip, scan the three of us."

    [Bip... scanning the targets

    Name: Zatiel

    Race: Neo-Demon

    Strength: 16.5

    Physique:19.7

    Agility:15.9

    Abyss Aura:20.5

    Name: Ezequiel

    Race: Neo-Demon

    Strength: 16.1

    Physique:16.4

    Agility:19.5

    Abyss Aura:20.3

    Name: Sophia

    Race: Neo-Demon

    Strength: 12.1

    Physique: 18.9

    Agility:18.4

    Abyss Aura:20.2]

    ''All of us have reached the peak of Rank 0. Trying to enhance more of our energy will only be a waste of time and will not improve our battle power.''

    Now that all three were together and he was sure that they were individually prepared, he started tomunicate through their core.

    "Although our abilities allow us to kill Pseudo-Magi easily, when we face a real Magus it will be very different. There are three main characteristics that a Magus has that makes them so powerful."

    To Zatiel this was basic information, but to Sophia and Ezequiel this was something very important.

    The information about Magi is only given to apprentices that had signed a contract with some family or were part of one already. And since both of them have refused any type of recruitment they had very little valid information about what makes a Magus special.

    "The first one is the ability to use rank 1 spells. This type of spell is not only much more powerful than rank 0 but also they can be used in a faster way due to the mastery that the Magus has over their particr natural energies."

    "Second, their Rank Spell. When an apprentice reaches the level of a Pseudo-magus, they choose a spell and they start to learn how to use it without the help of a spell rune. The energies in their bodies start to familiarize themselves with this spell to the point that they can activate them with a single thought and it is almost instantaneous. Most of them chose a defensive type, and when they can activate them from every single part of their bodies, not only will their bodies be more powerful, they would fulfill one of the most important conditions for advancing to rank 1. When they advance to a rank 1 Magus, this spell that they master during their stage as a pseudo -Magus bes their Rank Spell, meaning that this rank 0 spells can be a rank 1 spell with them and can be continuously activated using an insignificant amount of energy like a cloak that protects them at all times."

    When Zatiel finished speaking, Ezequiel made a confused expression so he made a sign for him to ask.

    "Master, we have never needed a spell rune to use our spells, and I have mastered my Lightning Armor to the point it is almost instinctively activated, so that means I have already met the condition to my Rank Spell?"

    Ezequiel and Sophia were concentrating on the response of Zatiel, after all, this information was important in their advance to rank 1.

    "Yes, the reason I gave the two of you a spell that has defensive abilities is that I was hoping that they would be useful as your rank spell. As for the reason we don''t need to use spell runes since the beginning, it was because as Neo-Demon, our bodies are strong enough to withstand the natural energies going through them from an early stage unlike a human, and also the help our core gives us into gaining proficiency in them is important. The difficulty in mastering them is what makes a lot of Pseudo-Magi never advance, after all, there are hundreds of medicines that can increase your energy, but things that help you to master a Rank Spell are few because it has a direct connection with your proficiency in using the natural energies of the world. Of course, to us, there is another important thing we need to have to advance, and can give us something even more powerful than a rank spell."

    After hearing the words of Zatiel both of them nodded and a lot of questions were answered. As for the thing they needed to advance to rank 1, they already knew it. It was revealed to them the moment they achieved the peak of rank 0 by their cores.

    "Ok, the third one is Consciousness. The consciousness is rted to the soul and can be considered the part that gives us our sense of individuality and helps us interact safely with the exterior. If you were to eliminate the consciousness of someone and avoid injuring their soul severely you will get an ownerless soul. When you advance to rank 1 the soul is strengthened, so is the consciousness. In rank 1 you can make part of your consciousness leave your body, using it to explore your surroundings, among other things. Dragons call it Draconic Sense, for a Magus it is called Spiritual Mind, as for us we have Primal Chaos Consciousness. Going back to the point, the Spirit Mind of a Magus makes any attempt of a surprise attack not very effective unless you can use your consciousness to block theirs."

    When Zatiel finished, both Ezequiel and Sophia had a solemn expression.

    Any of those three points alone can make a fight against a Magus extremely difficult but all three together made it sound like a suicide mission.

    ''Good, they understand what we are going against.'' Zatiel was happy to see those expressions on their faces. After all, if you don''t trulyprehend what you are facing, only defeat awaits you. Besides, their will had not shaken it at all.

 Chapter 39 - Severe Injuries

    After giving them time so they could understandpletely the information and seeing that they were focused again, Zatiel continued.

    "Our main advantage is his arrogance and the fact that he will underestimate us. The moment he realizes what we are capable of doing, that carelessness will transform in cautiousness and a defensive attitude so we have to take that window to make the most damage possible, after that you two will follow the n and carry out my instructions without hesitation."

    "Yes!" Sophia and Ezequiel know that any ident could cost their lives so they were ready to act as a perfect soldier and obey orders without question.

    "Let''s go," Once everything was ready the three of them headed to the first floor to leave the tower.

    Once they reached the first floor, they became the center of attention for almost all the apprentices there. To them, they were extremely powerful pseudo-magi and unlike the rest, they had shown no intention of joining any type of family or n, making them an abnormality.

    Among the ones that were looking at them was a man at the corner of the tower. In his hand, there was a small crystal sphere. The apprentice used some of his energy to activate it and whisper at it, "Lord Magus, the target is leaving the tower apanied by two of hispanions."

    At first, there was no response, but a moment letter an old voice was heard from the sphere.

    "Well done, I will reward youter."

    ....

    On the fourth floor, Jhon and Clive were seeing how Zatiel was leaving the tower through a crystal that was floating in front of them.

    "Lord Clive, by what I know Erick has been surrounding this ce and I think he will attack them," Jhon didn''t care if Zatiel died, but he knows that the rank 2 Magus has a use for the promised runes, so he was seeing if there is an order to protect him.

    "If they are foolish enough to leave the tower and ignore the threat of a rank 1 Magus, then there is no need to continue helping them, and in the chance, they return, we will continue enforcing the contract," Clive was indifferent to the fate of Zatiel. Although his abilities like a runemaster were useful to him, he will not act as a guardian.

    "But still, you have informed Erick about my protection over them, so if he kills them, try to gather some evidence so we can demandpensation," after he finished, Clive vanished from the floor.

    ....

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia were heading to a part of the Endless Forest where there was a frozenke. This ce was close to where the periphery ended and the area where you could start finding rank 1 magical creatures.

    Close to the frozenke was where theboratory of the ancient Magus that Sophia found was located. She arrived at this ce after running from a magical creature and she didn''t dare to enter too deeply.

    Zatiel chose to go to this ce to hide after the fight, as for Erick following them all the way to theboratory and finding it, he was not worried about it. At the moment they were far away from any possible witness so he was sure that the Magus would attack them.

    As they advanced the three of them had the energy of their bodies ready to act and they had partially activated their most powerful spell.

    Around Ezequiel''s body little arcs of lightning were moving encircling him, improving his speed and on Sophia, a small amount of frost was covering her and in her hands from time to time sts of cold air wereunched around her body.

    Unlike the two of them, Zatiel had two spells active. One was the Shadow form that was only covering part of his legs to enhance his speed, the other was a thin thread of ck fire that was forming a ring at his back.

    This new spell was the one Zatiel had chosen for his Rank Spell, and this was a special one. It should be a rank 1 spell but thanks to the chip, he was able to downgrade it to a rank 0 so he could use it but still, it greatly drained his energy, and it was only when he was close to the peak of rank 0 and his physique has got over 19 points that his body was powerful enough to withstand the energies of the spell and he was able to start using it.

    ''Even now it is still difficult to control it. As expected from a spell that was previously rank 1,'' As Zatiel was practicing the spell, he remembered the information the chip gave him about the spell.

    [Ring of Abyssal Fire: Rank 0 spell ( Downgraded rank 1). It generates a ring of ck mes at the back of the user. You can control part of it tounch attacks to the enemy as well as cover a part of your body or weapon in it. This fire has special properties due to his connection with the abyss aura. The mes have a corrosive attribute and when it reaches the target, it can use the energy of the target to increase the power of the me and continue burning. There is also an effect on the consciousness of the target, harming it. Consumption: Abyss Aura- 2 every minute.]

    It was only thanks to his proficiency in the spell that the cost was only two points a minute. When he just started to use it, it could barely be active for a couple of minutes before draining all of his energy. As for having it partially activated, with his basic regeneration of abyss aura, the cost was almost null.

    .....

    It was on the seventh day of his travel as they were going through the forest Zatiel felt it. It was very subtle but thanks to him reaching the peak of rank 0 and having his consciousness strengthened, he was able to detect the killing intent.

    "Now!" As soon he gave the signal through their cores, the three of them ingested a ck pill.

    Just when they finished ingesting it, a group of mes formed over them and turned into an old man. Erick didn''t waste time and used a powerful spell that covered the three of them.

    "Fire Storm!"

    A sheet of mes fell from the sky and it was going to consume them, but unfortunately for the old man, instead of the screams of pain he was expecting to get, he only received three raised palms.

    "Abyssal st!!!"

    Three beams of pure abyss aura, one ck, one blue, and another light-blue crashed against the spell of the Magus, and although individually the spell was just as powerful as the mes, the three together disintegrated the mes immediately, and the st continued its way to the Magus.

    Normally Erick would have hisva shields to protect him, but to try to make a surprise attack and believing that there is no way an apprentice could harm him, he did not have the defensive spell activated, and the beams were so fast that didn''t give him time to react before they struck him.

    Erick sted away from the attack, and surrounding him was a yellow cracked sphere that originated from a pendant on his neck and over his body was a cloak of mes with some broken parts.

    He was badly injured and bleeding all over his body, and the pendant did not hold on longer and disintegrated taking the sphere with him, but still, it was thanks to it and his rank spell that he was able to survive.

    He managed to stop his body and conjured a ball of mes to stay in the air, and his consciousness was inundated with savage and chaotic thought making it difficult to concentrate and it was generating a splitting pain on his head.

    "Those pieces of sh*t, I wi.."

    But immediately, the attack continued. From his back, Ezequiel appeared enveloped in lightning with an armor covering his body and a small swordunching an attack to his lungs, and from above, spikes of ice with a dark glow were falling on his head and in front was Zatiel with a ring of mes at his back, covered entirely with chains and armor under it, his hands were covered in dark fire punching his stomach.

 Chapter 40 - Escaping

    Erick was hurt and surrounded by attacks in all directions. His Rank Spell was barely functioning and his consciousness was full of voices threatening to consume his sanity, but still, he was a Rank 1 Magus. He used all his power to concentrate on evaluating his situation.

    ''From the three attacks, the ones with a higher degree of damage are the ones in front and back, they are powerful enough to pierce my Rank Spell, but there is something weird in those spikes,'' Erick''s energy was rising and he prepared tounch a spell. With his current condition, he could block two of them entirely and one partially.

    He was preparing to stop the two people when he realized the reason for the ck glow in those spikes.

    ''Magic Pration! But how? A rank 0 being can not possibly enhance their spells with this.''

    He focused on the woman covered in a dome of ice at the distance and saw the reason for the uniqueness of the spell, there were runes in her arms.

    If he uses a defensive spell to stop these spikes, most of the attacks will be able to trespass it and reach him.

    Having understood the nature of the attacks, he chose to respond with what he thought was the best option.

    Although this took some time to exin, it happened in less than a second.

    "me repulsion!"

    A st of mes originated from him and push away all beings in his surroundings, having made that most of the power directed to his back, he was able to stop Ezequiel from perforating his lung, but the repulsion that reached Zatiel was not enough and he was able to get closer to the old man.

    As for the spikes, they were able to pierce the mes but the Magus raised his hand tounch a spell at them.

    "Fire Bolt!"

    A ball of mes impacted the spikes and was able to destroy them, but before he could rx, a hand was buried in his stomach burning his insides and generating enormous pain.

    The pain reached directly to his consciousness and with the previous damage, it almost made him pass out from the agony but taking hold of all his rage, he managed to retain some focus and saw how Zatiel had his fist embedded in his stomach.

    "Die, you piece of sh*t!"

    From Erick''s hand, a st of mes came out and consumed Zatiel, throwing him away and making him crash on the ground.

    "Master!"

    "Zatiel!"

    The moment they saw how Zatiel was ravaged by the mes, both Ezequiel and Sophia could not help but panic. But luckily, all their fear vanished immediately when they heard a voice through their cores.

    "Continue with the n!"

    After hearing that order, both of them regained their focus, and their energies spiked as they attacked the Magus.

    Ezequiel''s eyes were cold as he started to throw spears of lightning at Erick, moving through the air never stopping making it extremely difficult tond a spell on him.

    Sophia wasunching her spikes as well, but this time they no longer had Magic Pration abilities.

    If she were to continue activating that rank 1 rune, she would be exhausted in a moment.

    Erick was able to conjure two of his magma shields, but even so, he was not able to control them well due to the splitting pain on his head and some of the spells manage to reach his cloak of mes weaken it even more.

    ''What the hell are these ck mes?''

    The most pressing matter for Erick was not the spells that reached him. After all, his rank spell was able to block all attacks inferior to 20 degrees of damage and although it was barely holding, it would withstand some time.

    The thing that was bothering him the most was the voices in his head and the me that was extending to the rest of his body. If he didn''t use his energy to contain it, it would have already expanded and covered him entirely.

    If Erick was alone, he could have easily used all of his energy to expel the mes, after all, they are formed by a rank 0 spell. But now with all this damage and the constant attacks, he could barely think, much less focus his mind into a concrete task.

    Sophia managed to reach the ce where Zatielnded and she used her tentacles of her dome to turn down the fire.

    When the mes were extinguished, Zatiel''s figure could be seen. The chains were gone, they exploded the moment the attacknded, and as for the armor, it was covered in cracks all over.

    His body was full of burn marks and his left arm was missing. It seems as if the damage had been immense but to have received a Magus point-nk attack and just finish with this injury is a miracle.

    Zatiel stood up, and took a pink pill from his sack and consumed it. The moment he does, the bleeding starts to stop and hisplexion gets better instantly.

    ''Her medicines are really helpful.''

    Both the ck pill and the pink pill were the creations of Sophia. It was thanks to the ck pill that the injuries on his body were so little, after all, the attack of Erick almost reached 60 degrees of damage and it was the me resist attribute of the medicine which protected him from the worst part.

    Having taken care of his injuries, he focused on the Magus.

    Erick had managed to consume a potion that healed some of his wounds, but unfortunately for him, the damage to his consciousness was not so easy to heal, and the attack of Ezequiel and Sophia did not stop at any time.

    "A.I. chip, scan him!"

    Normally, the chip could not scan a Magus due to the protective effect of their Rank spell and their maic force field but now, because of the damage, it was able to do it.

    [Bip... scanning target

    Name: Erick

    Race: Human (Rank 1 Elementium Magus)

    Strength: 12.3

    Physique:20.3

    Agility: 11.2

    Spirit Force:46.1]

    ''As expected from a Rank 1 being. Even though he is a pure Elementium Magi, and I bet he has never truly trained his body, his physique is even greater than mine despite my body being constantly enhanced by the core and my abyss aura.''

    Despite his attributes being inferior, Zatiel didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. After all, it had been less than two years since he became a Neo-Demon and his opponent was a Rank 1 Magus that had lived for hundreds of years.

    Zatiel saw how Sophia and Ezequiel were constantly attacking the Magus but he didn''t join them. All his attention was on Erick, waiting for the right time to make his move.

    He didn''t have to wait long before he saw how the Magus''s face became full of wrath and the energy in his body spiked.

    "I will show you insects, the price of making a Magus furious," Erick''s consciousness was influenced by the chaotic effect of the abyssal st and he used his energy without care as he tried to bring out his most powerful spell.

    "Now!"

    The rune in Zatiel''s forehead activated and his eyes started to bleed. The rune was known as Mind Shock, it allowed you to use your consciousness to attack the consciousness of your enemies.

    Due to him being rank 0, the effect that it should be almost insignificant, but there is something that helped the consciousness grow in power and that is will, and Zatiel''s will is stronger than Erick''s, that plus the fact that Erics''s consciousness already hurt, made the oue obvious.

    ''What is happening?''

    Erick didn''t understand what was urring. In a moment he was preparing tounch his spell Meteor Shower, and the next he felt a stake plunging in his brain, his eyes blurring, and lost control over his energy and body.

    Due to himunching a spell and not controlling the energies, it backfired and harmed him but what came next was worse.

    The ckout of Erick won''tst more than a couple of seconds, and that time would not be enough tounch a spell powerful enough to prate his Rank Spell, but at this moment Ezequiel acted.

    The runes on Ezequiel''s legs activated and he shed to where Erick was, the speed was incredible and even Zatiel was not able to see him before he reached the Magus.

    Erick was recovering the control over his body when he felt a sword burying in his chest and releasing a huge amount of lightning power destroying his left lung.

    "Ba*tard!"

    A torrent of mes generated in Erick''s hand and were going to reach Ezequiel.

    The boy separated immediately after attacking but still, he was too close to dodge the spell, but luckily, shields made of ice started to appear in front of him. Although they disintegrated almost immediately, they gave him enough time to dodge the mes and get away from the Magus.

    Erick didn''t follow after Ezequiel, instead, he created hundreds of small balls of fire and threw them at the three.

    The attack filled the sky but the damage that it could create was minimal, so it was more of an annoyance than a threat.

    As Zatiel and the rest were destroying the mes that headed in his direction, Erick put all that is left of his energy on the ball of mes under his feet and started to fly away.

    Using the me teleportation would be more effective but that spell uses too much energy and your concentration needed to be unaffected so it was impossible at the moment.

    ''I need to escape or else I will die.''

    Although the fight looked like a hard one for both sides, Erick knew that he was the absolute loser, and besides the first attack where he was able to hurt Zatiel, he was never truly able to damage any of them.

    Now one of his lungs was destroyed, he had a fist-sized hole in his stomach, his energy was almost depleted, not to mention the monstrous pain in his head.

    So his only option was escaping, as for honor and courage, since when has a Magus cared for that?

    As they saw Erick getting away, neither one of them started to chase him. Both Ezequiel and Sophia looked at Zatiel with reverence in their eyes, since from the beginning, every single thing that has happened was exactly as he said, even of the Magus leaving, and now they saw how he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, sealing the fate of a mighty Rank 1 being.

 Chapter 41 - Advancing To Rank 1

    Erick had his Spirit Mind focused on Zatiel and the rest, and got confused when he saw how no one tried to stop him.

    But the moment he saw how Zatiel snapped his fingers, a feeling of pure danger appeared, and before he could figure out the origin, inside his stomach a small sphere started to glow before it exploded destroying all the organs in his abdomen.

    "When did..."

    That attack was more than Erick could withstand, and the ball of mes at his feet vanished and he fell from the sky.

    Before he crashed to the ground, chains appeared and covered his body, bringing him to Zatiel

    "We need to leave before someone else arrives," Zatiel picked the cocoon, and left the ce with Sophia and Ezequiel.

    When they were at a safe distance, Zatiel concentrated all the power of his Ring of Abyssal Fire on his hand and threw an immense Fireball at the ce of the fight. Immediately ck mes exploded in the area and started to consume everything in its surroundings, as they expanded.

    ...

    A couple of hourster, a man showed up in the sky where the fight happened and started to assess the mes that continued to burn it.

    The man generates a vortex of green wind and started to suck all the oxygen in the surroundings, but even then, the mes continued burning, although in a weaker way.

    Jhon concentrated his energy and des of winds started to destroy everything finally managing to turn off the fire.

    ''Since when Erick has been able to use this type of me?''

    Jhon never thought that the spell could be caused by an apprentice, after all, despite the mes not being too powerful they were persistent and propagated easily.

    As he scanned the area, he became disappointed. The fire had destroyed everything, and trying to get evidence from here was impossible.

    ''Forget it, I guess you got lucky old, man,'' Jhon returned to the tower, thinking that the death of Zatiel and his group was certain.

    ...

    After two weeks of travel, Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia managed to reach the frozenke.

    Thanks to the medicines of Sophia and his physique, Zatiel''s left arm had grown back and he was again in perfect shape.

    Zatiel was assessing the cocoon and the status of the Magus inside it. Erick was in aatose state and all his skin was green, but even so, his injuries had healed a lot and his stomach didn''t have that huge hole in it.

    ''It was more effective than I thought.''

    What created the explosion in Erick''s stomach and the poison in his body was a small sphere that Zatiel managed to deposit when his hand entered him during the fight.

    The sphere had explosion and stealth abilities and was thebination of the ones he obtained from Cristian and Arthur''s group, and the damage was so great that it resulted in the current state of the Magus.

    "Let''s enter!"

    Zatiel broke the surface of the frozenke and covered himself in dark mes before submerging in the water.

    Ezequiel and Sophia did the same with their spells and followed him. From the three, the one who had the easiest was the woman, after all, even before being a Neo-Demon, she had control over the natural energy corresponding to water and now, instead of the coldness, the men were feeling, what she felt was justfort.

    After submerging themselves 50 meters deep, they arrived at a submarine cave. This was the entrance to the Laboratory of the Ancient Magus.

    After advancing for a couple of hours, they arrived at two massive doors that were broken, pieces of magical equipment, and some shattered vials with blood were in front of them.

    Zatiel started to assess the broken doors and the things that were on the ground.

    "You didn''t advance past this point, right?"

    "No. The vial with the blood I showed you is the only thing I found here that wasn''t broken, I didn''t dare to enter deeper."

    Sophia was looking at the door and now she knew how lucky she was by not going further, as her instinct as a Neo-Demon was alerting her of a threat.

    "By what I can tell, someone came here before, and whoever it was, their power was superior to the one of a rank 1 Magus by the mark he made on the doors when he destroyed them. But I guess he died during the exploration or else this ce would have already been upied."

    Seeing the marks on the door and the material they were created, Zatiel was able to make an educated guess.

    "If even a Rank 2 Magus could die here, then does that mean it is impossible to explore?"

    Ezequiel knew that even though they were able to defeat a rank 1 Magus, thas was only because they nned everything, and against a rank 2 being they had no chance in a confrontation.

    "Not necessarily. Those marks are hundreds of years old, and the defensive protocol is surely defective after all this time. We must evaluate everything as we advance. I will enter first."

    Zatiel put his armor on and covered himself with chains as he advanced towards the door.

    He had only taken a step past the doors when he was sent flying and crashed into the cave wall. Blood came out of his mouth and his ribs were broken. If it was not for his armor and chain, the damage would have been much worse.

    Ezequiel and Sophia reacted immediately positioned themself in front of Zatiel, ready to face what harmed him, but nothing came out.

    Zatiel was gasping as he took a pink pill from a ring in his hand. This spatial ring was from Erick, as for the spatial sack, it was now owned by Ezequiel.

    After taking the pill, his injuries began to heal and he started to go through what happened.

    ''Whatever it was, there was no spell in the attack, just pure physical power. With those abilities, there is no reason to wait for us to enter to attack unless it can''t leave.''

    "Rx, whatever it was, it looks like its function is stopping anyone from entering theboratory. It should be some magical automaton or simr."

    When they heard that, both of them rxed. Something that could harm Zatiel without giving him a chance to react was something they had no chance of defeating, and even escaping would be difficult.

    "Zatiel, that means that we stop here?"

    Sophia didn''t see a way of defeating that automaton and explored theboratory with their current abilities.

    "No, we will continue. I was hoping to enter theboratory before doing this, but I guess that the istion of this cave should be enough."

    Zatiel started to draw runes on the ground with his blood.

    Ezequiel and Sophia did not understand what Zatiel was doing, but they had absolute trust in him so they just sat down and meditated.

    It didn''t take long for the array runes to bepleted and Zatiel put Erick at the center of it. But this time instead of using a secondary array to attract the consciousness of the Abyss with chaotic souls he used his energy to activate the runes and call it.

    This time, the pressure that the consciousness of the Abyss exercised was much greater than before. Because it was summoned here and it didn''te by itself, ck energy started to conglomerate and generated a massive disgusting mouth.

    Ezequiel and Sophia became alerted immediately and got as far away as possible from the runes as they could.

    The pressure was amazing but Zatiel stood firm and started using the runes toplete the transaction.

    Maybe it was because of him feeling that something horrible was going to happen or just a coincidence but Erick was able to wake up.

    Unfortunately for him, it would have been better to just remain unconscious because what he saw when he opened his eyes was a monstrous mouth devouring him entirely. He wasn''t even able to scream before he disappeared.

    At the moment the Magus vanished, Zatiel could feel the satisfaction of the Abyss. Not wasting time, he asked for what he wanted in return.

    What Zatiel requested was not something important but he wanted the consciousness to transport something that was kept in one of hisyers, in a safe location.

    The mouth made of abyss aura opened itself again, and from inside it, a vial with a fist-sized drop of blood came out. After that, the Abyss consciousness vanished.

    Zatiel moved immediately and grabbed the vial, and there was excitement in his eyes as he assessed the blood.

    When Sophia and Ezequiel saw the blood, they understood what Zatiel ''s n was.

    "Master, you are going to advance to Rank 1!" Ezequiel was excited. ording to the information of his core, the advancement to rank 1 was one of the most important thresholds for a Neo-Demon.

    Two of the conditions for Neo-Demons to advance to rank 1 is to reach 20 points in abyss aura and having mastered a spell that can be transformed into their Rank Spell.

    But even more important is that they need to obtain a bloodline that can be assimted by their Chaotic Cores, giving them the abilities of that race, but unlike Bloodline Magi, they don''t seek to transform their bodies into the one of another species, but to obtain total control over the bloodline and use the core to erase any type of connection that it had with the creator of it.

    This gives the Neo-Demons the abilities of a powerful bloodline without any of the restrictions that came with it like the bloodline shackles.

    This is one of the reasons why Neo-Demons can be considered the most powerful race. They not only can use abyss aura that enhances their bodies and gives them powerful spells, a chaotic core that gives them monstrous talent, but also the power of a bloodline without any restriction and even the possibility of evolving it. There is a third point that can be obtained due to their demonic heritage but to say that can be awoken in rank 1 is hard.

    Zatiel only nodded at the boy before he sat and started to meditate to be in his top condition before starting.

    Ezequiel and Sophia looked at each other before positioning themself around Zatiel and having their bodies ready to act in case of anything.

    After a couple of hours, Zatiel was ready and activated his Chaotic Core. The core started to rotate dozens of times faster and without wasting time, he picked his sword and made a cut that reached directly to his heart. The moment the wound was made, tentacles made of runes started toe out from it.

    Zatiel got the vial closer to his chest and broke it. The moment he does, the tentacles surround the blood and bring it directly to the core, closing the wound in the way.

    The moment the blood disappeared, the greatest pain he has felt since he awoke in this world started.

 Chapter 42 - A Fight Outside The Abyss

    High Worlds usually have a unique sun that provides light and warmth to them and it moves along with them. But there are ces in the Universe where the sun is the primordial star of the gxy ands are circling it.

    In a part of the Universe, there was such a sun. The size of this was even bigger than some High Worlds or nes, but this was not the only thing that made it special, as its size was getting bigger, the amount of energy it was producing was growing. Thes that were in its surroundings either end up swallowed by it or destroyed by its radiation.

    As this Sun grows, it reaches a point that it explodes destroying absolutely everything in the gxy.

    But when the explosion ended, instead of nothing, nine small suns remained, and inside every single one of them was a humanoid life. They were very simr to a human but in their forehead, they had a third eye, around every single one of them different things happened.

    The suns were different, the colors and phenomenon that generated varied. One of the Sun had a golden color and surrounding it you could feel that the Laws of creation and life were active.

    The man inside the golden sun looked at his brethren but didn''t say a word to them before he left. His speed was amazing moving millions of kilometers with every dash, and from time to time he vanished only to appear gxies away from where he was before.

    The man explored the Universe for thousands of years, from time to time he found other beings but when they saw him, they always escaped.

    One day the man was outside a Lower World, the life in this world could barely reach the peak of rank 0 and the energies were extremely thin.

    The man looked at the world for a long time, before he released all the power of his sun and flooded this world in golden mes. All life in this world was consumed by the mes, and the more it consumed the more prominent the golden color was.

    When all the life of the was absorbed, the mes that surrounded this world were so brilliant that it made it look like a sun.

    The man saw the mes for a long time before he raised his hand and clenched his fist, the moment he did his third golden eye started to glow.

    The golden mes started to enter the world, reaching the core of it, but instead of harming it, the mes started to nurture it. The energy of this world started to improve and a new life started to grow at an elerated rate. This Low World that had barely begun his path was already in the way of bing a Middle World.

    Usually, when mes consume something, they release a great amount of energy to the exterior but the golden mes maintain all the energy of everything it disintegrated inside them, to be usedter.

    The man continued doing this in hundreds of Low Worlds, although he killed billions of lives. The worlds that were touched by his golden mes always end up in a better position than before. After a couple of thousand years, the man was able to manipte the Law of Life.

    The man stood before a Low World again, he looked at it for a long time before he acted. He releases his golden mes but this time the power in them was much greater and they not only consume the life in the world but the world itself.

    His third eye was monitoring the entire process and when it ended, there was no longer a world but a giant ball of golden mes.

    The man stood still for a long time and only looked at the mes. Eventually, he concentrated all his power and started to manipte the mes. His golden third eye started to bleed but he was able to transform that immense ball of mes into a ne.

    Although Worlds and nes have a simr function they are different so what the man did was take the energy of something and create a different thing. This moment the man started to manipte the Law of Creation.

    The man continues to explore the Universe practicing hisw of life and creation, there were times he faced some creatures but with his immense power they always died or ended up running.

    One day the man reaches a ce where uncountableyers of infinite variety connected haphazardly, dark and chaotic energy surrounded this ce, and even with his consciousness he was not able to see it entirely.

    The man felt weird about this ce and was going to leave when he felt someone approaching.

    The one who approached was a figure covered in darkness and you could only see his red eyes.

    For the first time the man felt threatened by someone, he knows that this person was able to harm him, the same way thews of life and creation surrounded him, thew of death and destruction were with this individual.

    The man understood the reason the person covered in shadows wasing and heunched himself at him.

    A figure cover in golden mes and another cover in shadows crashed against each other, every time their attack opposed the space around them broke and the energy they released was enough to kill any creature under rank 5 at fifteen hundred kilometers around just as the coteral damage.

    As the fight continued, the man was starting to lose. Although his mes were more powerful than the shadows, the shadows were moving in a way he could not predict and asionally were able to cross his defense and reach him.

    When they fought at a close distance the disadvantage was even more prominent, the man had a stronger body but the person covered in shadow was able to predict his every moment and attack in the most unexpected way.

    The man separates from his enemy and makes the energy in his body spike as an immense golden sun is created around him.

    The person covered in shadow saw this, and his energy also burst as a ck hole is formed surrounding his body.

    They reached monstrous speed as they struck each other. The sun and the ck hole fought to consume the other. The power was so much that any Middle World would be severely harmed and even a High world would find itsndscape affected horribly.

    The fight between the sun and the ck hole ended up in an enormous explosion, the space in the area was broken and the energy of the ce was vtile. When everything calmed down only one person remained.

    It was the shadow covered individual, and in his hand was a heart, he made it disappear inside the darknesses and departed from the area. By the way, he was moving. It was obvious he was severely hurt.

    ....

    As Zatiel was resisting the immense pain due to having a bloodline assimted by the core, this majestic scene was passing through his head.

    ''So those were his memories. It is really weird fighting against myself, even if it was just a recollection of someone else,'' Even though Zatiel was withstanding tremendous pain he made sure to focus on those memories andmanded the chip to save them since they will be very helpful in the future.

    As the process continued golden mes started to cover Zatiel body, and immense pressure started to originate from him.

    Ezequiel and Sophia were now away from him. The pressure he generated was already affecting them and those golden mes made the instincts of both scream in fear.

    As the mes rose in power his body started to grow to reach a height of 2.2 meters. His muscles started to increase but contracted immediately making him have a perfect body, and in his forehead, the rune he had was disintegrated by the mes and his skin was breaking as a third golden eye started to appear.

    In his interior, there were also changes. Next to his heart where the Chaotic Core was, another smaller heart started to form, and inside this one, a tiny sun started to form.

    It was not until a couple of hourster that the process finished and he opened his eyes, and the moment he did a st of golden mesunched at his surroundings.

    The ground around him was melting and bingva due to the high temperature, and everything the mes touched got burned. Luckily Ezequiel and Sophia were away and didn''t get hurt.

    Zatiel stood up and started tough as the golden mes surrounded his body and he felt the amazing power-up he had.

 Chapter 43 - Regeneration Against Defense

    With the golden mes covering his body, Zatiel started to assess his current condition and with the help of the chip was able to see even the most insignificant change in him.

    ''My body has improved greatly especially my speed and physique. These mes are not originated from my abyss aura but by the small sun inside my new heart and I can feel that the way to control them is with my third eye.''

    The golden mes are truly special even by Zatiel''s standards.

    Zatiel started to manipte his abyss aura and sent it to the small sun in his heart, but the moment the energy touched it, it was burned down immediately and consumed.

    ''It can swallow energy of such a purity like my abyss aura so easily, and there was absolutely no loss in energy, amazing!''

    Zatiel marveled, after all, there is always a loss of energy when something is transformed in a different thing, the most simple example will be when his Chaotic Core transforms the food he consumes in energy for his body, even though the core was one of his proudest creation it could not do such a thing like a perfect transformation.

    Next Zatiel started to manipte the golden mes with his third eye. He could use the mes without the eye but bring out the amazing properties of the mes like using the life energy that was inside them, the third eye was necessary.

    The abilities of the golden eye didn''t end up here. He was able to see how the energies move inside everything, even the ground he was standing on. When he saw Ezequiel and Sophia he could see the abyss aura running through their bodies as well a huge amount concentrated in their hearts where the Chaotic Core was.

    After seeing the changes that the bloodline brought to his body, he started to inspect his abyss aura and core.

    The quantity of his aura has grown a lot but the biggest change was on his quality with the purity highly surpassing the one he had in rank 0 and as for his core, the size was bigger and he could see how it was releasing small parts of it and fuse them with his heart.

    Finally, he checked his consciousness. Now that he had advanced to rank 1 Neo-demon he was able to use Primal Chaos Consciousness, and let a part of his consciousness leave his body to explore his surroundings, but this was not all. He was also able to use it to affect the mind of weaker targets and create chaotic pressure on the enemy, and as it became stronger, more abilities would be unlocked.

    Having already seen his new abilities he turned off his golden mes that were covering his body and contracted his maic force field and the pressure he generated disappeared.

    Ezequiel and Sophia came running to him, amazement and anticipation in their faces. Before Zatiel advanced, although his fighting experience was greater than them, their physical abilities were simr but now the difference in their power was like day and night, and the idea that they will be that powerful soon was exhrating.

    "Zatiel, those mes are incredible. How powerful was the bloodline you assimted?" Sophia still could remember the fear she felt when those golden mes were near her, so she assumed that the race that could generate such power was amazing.

    The easiest way of determining the power of a bloodline is seeing the rank that the creature from which it originated reaches when it bes an adult.

    After that, those creatures could no longer depend on their racial heritage to advance and even worse the same thing that helps them advance in power now bes shackles that hinder their progress. For example, a Frost Dragon can reach rank 4 just by depending on the power of his blood, but after that, unless it gets help from a higher life form or some special heritage, advancing any longer is very difficult.

    "If you have to rank it, it should be a Law Bloodline. Meaning that on its own, it would provide help until I be a Law Being, and that is not counting if I manage to evolve it," Zatiel was smiling as he exined.

    A Law Being is the peak of the universe and every single one of them is a force to be reckoned with and the goal of every individual in the path to power.

    Ezequiel and Sophia were shocked by the answer, and although they don''t know exactly how powerful a Law Being is, they know that the true leader of the Aetereum Empire had reached such a level.

    Zatiel started tough when he saw the expression of the two. He usually won''t do such things but seeing how powerful the blood has made him from the beginning made him be in an excellent mood.

    After a couple of minutes of teasing the two, Zatiel concentrated on the broken door.

    He used his Primal Chaos Consciousness and started to explore the inside but even then he was barely able to detect the presence hidden in there.

    ''Impressive! It must be barely functioning and still, I can hardly detect it. Let try this then,'' Zatiel''s third eye focused on the weak presence he felt in his consciousness and he was able to see energy channels that take the form of a 3-meter man, but those channels were so wrecked that it was a miracle the energy could still move through them, and the area of the right arm was turned off.

    ''Let''s try this new spell,'' Zatiel smiled and a golden light started to cover him.

    Ezequiel was going to ask about the light when Zatiel disappeared. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even realize when he left, and the next thing he heard were explosions past the gates.

    Ezequiel and Sophia could only see how a golden light crashed against a grey figure and every time they did it, a massive boom could be heard. Eventually, the grey figure was sted outside the gates and they were able to see its appearance. It looked like an armored human with spikes all over him. It had old broken pieces all over its body and its right arm was missing.

    Zatiel came chasing immediately, and he was going to bash its head when the automaton moved with great dexterity dodging his attack and managed to punch him in the stomach with his spiked gauntlet prating his stomach and making him crash against the walls.

    The wound looked serious but immediately golden mes surrounded him and healed the damage in seconds. The moment Zatiel saw this he started tough andunch himself against the automaton.

    Ezequiel and Sophia saw how they continued fighting. Every time Zatiel struck, a st could be heard but whatever material the creature was made of was incredibly resistant and it was only thanks to the missing pieces of its armor that his attacks were able to harm it.

    As for the creature''s attacks, every time it managed to hit a blow it sent Zatiel flying with a great wound but those golden mes always appeared and healed him immediately.

    This continued for a time but neither of the two was able to truly harm the other, one had unbreakable defense and the other never-ending regeneration. Finally, Zatiel separated from the creature. The reason for his recovery was the golden mes originated from the sun inside his heart but the energy was diminishing at an rming rate so he could not fight in such a brutal way for too long.

    "I have a good hold of my current power, so I guess it is time to end this."

    Behind him, a ring of ck mes appeared. It was much more impressive than before with a diameter of 4 meters, a width of 1 meter and in his hand, a sword appeared.

    Immediately, all the mes of the ring started to enter the sword and by the end, the ring had disappeared and the sword had a ck color. Smoke came from it and the air was disturbed by the immense temperature.

    Zatiel looked like a deity floating in the air with a golden light covering his body and a sword that looked like it was made from dark mes in his hand.

    The creature did not remain still andunched itself at Zatiel, his dash had so much power that the ground he was standing on got destroyed.

    Zatiel concentrated his third eye on the automaton and attacked it. The moment they crashed against each other a massive explosion urred and the entire cave trembled.

    Zatiel was sted and crashed in the ground, his chest was bleeding badly but the golden mes acted and healed him. As for the automaton, the sword managed to break his defense and pierce all the way to his back.

    The creature fell from the air and stopped moving. Although a wound like this should not be enough to neutralize it, the sword passes through the most important channels of energy thanks to the ability of the golden eye to see them.

    "Zatiel, are you fine?" Sophia saw the grave wounds that he had in the fight and although the mes healed him she feared he had internal injuries.

    "Don''t worry. Although my energy is almost depleted, I am in perfect condition. Little EZ, sorry I think the weapon you gave me was destroyed."

    The metamorph orb was made from excellent materials but to withstand all the power from his ring of fire inside it was too much.

    "Doesn''t matter, I will be able to create something better soon. Master, what was that golden light? and your speed, I was barely able to see you during the fight. If it is a spell can you teach me?"

    Ezequiel''s specialty was his speed, but Zatiel''s movement with the golden light was faster than he could ever hope to be, so if he could learn it would be very helpful.

    "It is a spell and it''s called Sunlight Speed. But unfortunately, I can''t teach you. It is an Innate Spell that I was able to awaken from my bloodline and uses the energy that my new heart generates so it can''t be passed. But don''t worry this ce surely had powerful bloodlines for you two."

    The moment Sophia and Ezequiel heard about the bloodlines, excitement filled their faces.

    "Little EZ you should keep that automaton. Although now it has only the power of a peak Rank 1 being and only can use physical abilities by what I can see in his peak it should have the power of a rank 4 lifeform, and if you can fix it, it will be very useful."

    Zatiel may not know a lot about magic creation but he was able to identify some of the material it was constructed so he was able to guess the original power of the automaton.

    The moment Ezequiel heard the original strength of the automaton, he moved immediately and saved it in his spatial sack.

    Although he knew that he doesn''t have the expertise to fix it yet, just examining it will be very helpful in his path as a Magic Creator.

    "Let''s enter and see what theboratory of an ancient magus has to offer."

 Chapter 44 - Reaching The Center Of The Laboratory

    Zatiel, Sophia, and Ezequiel were going through arge tunnel that connected the doors with theboratory, and surrounding the three of them was a golden dome made of mes.

    Sophia and Ezequiel were nervous at first but when they stood inside the mes, instead of harm they sensed the warmth and even felt how their bodies were filling with vitality.

    This was the second andst innate spell that Zatiel awakened from the bloodline with his advancement to rank 1 and it was named Sun Domain.

    ''Interesting. To those I consider my allies, the mes release their restorative properties, and still, I can feel that it can generate considerable damage to anyone it enters,'' As Zatiel was evaluating the domain, he saw how Ezequiel and Sophia were looking in all direction and were being careful with every step they took.

    "What are you two doing?" Zatiel found it funny the way the two of them were walking.

    "What do you mean? We are in theboratory of an ancient magus, and we have to be careful from the traps," Sophia was serious and Ezequiel nodded, showing his approval of the woman''s words.

    But to their surprise, Zatiel started tough as if he heard a joke.

    "Haha, you two have read too many stories. Tell me, who in his right mind will fill his workce with traps, especially ones that could be activated by mistake if you touch the wrong ce?"

    "But there must be a safety protocol in this ce," Sophia felt embarrassed so she tried to argue, but her logic crashed right away.

    "Of course they are, but they are ced in important areas of theboratory and not in a mere tunnel. Remember that there was an automaton that once had a rank 4 power, and to anyone who manages to pass that, traps on the ground and such things are useless."

    Zatiel was smiling as he saw the embarrassed expression of the duo.

    "But still you can''t let your guard down. After all, this ce is severely damaged and there are leakages of energy that may have created some type of magical life form, so stay inside my domain."

    Even though the idea of hidden traps wasughable, Zatiel knew that there are dangers in here so he had his consciousness explore his surroundings and his third eye was active.

    Ezequiel and Sophia nodded and they concentrated. They were no longer looking for hidden artifacts but focused on their surroundings and summoned their energies, ready to act in case of anything.

    Zatiel nodded and got back to assess his mes and eyes. By what he can tell, when the mes consume something it can absorb the energy and potency the power in them. As for the eye, it can manipte the mes and use the energy that the mes consume to heal or enhance the vitality of the target. At the moment the mes can absorb the energy of living organisms to enhance itself but Zatiel knows that as the sun in his heart grows stronger, it will be able to consume the energy of inorganic objects and make it his own.

    After inspecting them for a long time, the chip was able to describe his changes and the innate spells.

    [All-epassing Sun-me: Golden me that has its origin in the sun upying the heart of the host. The mes can consume all types of energy and contain 100% of what it devours inside them. As the mes consume something its power will be enhanced, increasing the damage and its restorative properties.

    Eye of life and creation: Eye originated from the bloodline absorbed by the host. This eye allows the user to see the energy that moves through everything in his view. It''s able to give the user the ability to use a basic form of the principles of life and creation and can work together with the golden mes and use the energy that is contained in them.

    Sunlight Speed: Use the energy of the golden mes to enhance the speed of the user and allow the user to fly. The flight is soundless, it can negate things like inertia and the user is in total control of his body during movement. Cost: Sun Force-1 every minute

    Sun Domain: It generates a domain of golden mes surrounding the host that can generate 30 degrees of damage by second to any target inside and to the individuals the user considers allies, the mes do not harm them and their regenerative properties are activated. Area of effect: 10 meters surrounding the user. Cost: Sun Force-2 every minute]

    ''Sun Force?, A.I Chip, showed me my statistics.''

    [Bip... scanning host

    Name: Zatiel

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 1)

    Strength: 29.2

    Physique:44.7

    Speed: 42.5

    Abyss Aura: 45.6

    Sun Force: 40.3]

    ''So the energy of my new heart is considered an entirely different source. From the previous experiment I learned that I can use my abyss aura to enhance the Sun Force but I can''t do it the other way,'' Zatiel was assessing his changes when his eyes focused on the road.

    They were already reaching the end of the tunnel but what attracted his attention was the thing he felt in his consciousness that was crawling in his direction.

    It didn''t take long for him to see it. They were hundreds of huge vines with thorns that break the ground as they move.

    Zatiel activated his Sun Force and his body was covered in golden mes but he didn''t attack, he was going to use this mutated nt to see the power of his domain. Sophia and Ezequiel knew that they would not be of much help to Zatiel so they just maintained their energies ready to act in case of something and waited.

    The vines reached the dome and threw themselves without hesitation. But the moment they entered, they were consumed almost immediately by the golden mes. Still, more and more vines attacked but not only were they not able to reach the people inside but the more the mes consumed them, the brighter the golden color became, and the more powerful the domain became.

    The vines seem to act on pure instinct, so when it felt that it became dangerous, it started to leave. But how could Zatiel let it go after it attacked him?

    Zatiel concentrated all the energy that the dome had gained by consuming those vines, and created a 3-meter long whip of golden mes and threw it.

    The vines detected the danger and tried to flee but the whip was faster and managed to reach them, burning them entirely.

    When it all ended, the whip''s golden color was brighter. Zatiel used his third eye and called back the mes. The moment he had them in his hand, the mes entered his body and went straight for the sun in his heart. As soon as they reached it, Zatiel was able to feel that he had recovered all the energy he had used and although it was almost insignificant, the small sun in his heart grew a little.

    ''These mes are incredibly helpful fighting hordes of weaker enemies,'' The vines could pose a threat to a Magus due to the great number, but against Zatiel that numeric advantage only became a nutrient for his mes.

    After that setback was taken care of, the three of them advanced and reached theboratory. The ce didn''t have beautiful gems nor statues, just two rows of small square houses put one next to the other with a bigger one at the end in the middle. Truly fitting of the pragmatic character of Magi.

    "From now on we have to be careful. Those houses are the ces the Magus did his experiment or kept the material he used. Although this ce is barely functioning, there surely are safety protocols in the most important areas," Zatiel''s consciousness could not trespass the material those small houses were made of but luckily his third eye could see the energy channel that surrounded them.

    Ezequiel and Sophia knew that their experience was too shallow to be of any use here so they only followed Zatiel and didn''t act unless they were told.

 Chapter 45 - Titan And Styx

    As Zatiel was assessing the defense of theboratory and their subunits, he came across a problem. His eye of life and creation allowed him to see the energies that go through these ''houses'', but knowing how something is powered up does not mean that you know how to safely deactivate it.

    Besides the defenses were reinforced with runes so the difficulty was even higher.

    Runes can be used for a myriad of things and inscribing them for a safety formation for aboratory is pretty basic, but the ones in this ce were fairly high leveled so to deactivate them will be very difficult.

    Lucky for him the ce has been abandoned for hundreds of years and the energy that once filled these runes barely was enough to make them work.

    Zatiel stood a long time seeing the energy channels of the formations and looking for a way to deactivate them.

    ''Haa, everything was so simple back then,'' Zatiel could not help but sigh when he remembered his past life when he was weak.

    He was too busy keeping himself alive and ughtering his path to power and when he became strong enough, he just used his immense power to break any obstacle in his way and rarely did this sort of work.

    So although he is an incredible runemaster, his abilities for this type of thing were regr at best, but still, he had something that could help him and that is his knowledge.

    ''My energy and consciousness should be more than enough to withstand the next level of memories, I will prefer to do it in a safe ce but I guess this ce is as good as any. A. I Chip, upload my memories.''

    [Bip... The host meets the condition for the safe upload of memories.

    Beginning upload]

    Zatiel was prepared and he had advanced tremendously since the first upload, so he was able to withstand it without a problem. But due to the massive amount of information, he was severely disoriented and he could not focus on anything.

    Ezequiel and Sophia saw the odd behavior of Zatiel and were going to cheek on him. But just as they got closer, golden mes sted out covering his body and creating a sort of cocoon around him.

    Both of them retreated immediately. They were able to feel that unlike when they were in the dome, the mes now considered them enemies and the power in it was enough to harm them severely.

    Zatiel was able to realize that something was happening but the upload was in progress and he could not do much so he just waited.

    It was not until the memories upload waspleted that he was able to see what was urring.

    Sophia and Ezequiel were 10 meters away looking at him with concerned expressions and the golden mes were covering him and burning with such a power that the ground on his feet was melting.

    ''This mes keep bringing surprises,'' Zatiel could feelplete control over the mes and can use them however he wants. But when he was defenseless, they acted on their own.

    He was able to feel something from the small sun in his heart, it was too basic to be called a concrete thought, but if he had to describe it, it was like a small child that wants to protect his father.

    ''It has some level of sentience, this could be troublesome,'' Zatiel eyes turn cold and he starts to concentrate all the power of his Primal Chaotic Consciousness inside the sun in his heart ready to release all the power in it and destroy any type of consciousness.

    Allowing someone else to inhabit inside him was not a pleasing feeling but in the end, he did not act. Obliterating the consciousness inside the sun could affect the abilities of the me. Besides, it was obvious that it acted thinking that it was protecting him. Of course, he will put safety measures in case of anything.

    Being cautious was always a good idea.

    Zatiel deactivated the mes and saw how Sophia and Ezequiel were looking in his direction but didn''te to him. It didn''t take him long to figure out what was happening to them and when he did, he shook his head and smiled.

    "Come on, don''t look at me like that, they act it on their own. It was not like I think you two would hurt me."

    "Really?"

    Sophia''s expression rxed greatly and a beautiful smile appeared on her face.

    As for Ezequiel although he didn''t show it, he also calmed down.

    "If I didn''t trust you two, you would have been dead the moment you find out about any of my secrets. Now sit down and stop disturbing me. I have to break these defenses and get you bloodlines."

    Zatiel did not bother with them anymore and went to the house with the most damaged defensive protocol.

    Although Zatiel''s words were harsh, it didn''t upset any of the two.

    With the time they have been with him, they know that although he shows genuine concern and affection to the two, he is a ruthless person for whom the rest of the world are just pawns and pieces in a chessboard that can be used and unless you show your worth, that is the only way he would ever see you.

    There are several ways to break magical defenses. Zatiel had the chip, his third eye, and his mastery in runes so he chose to sever the links that were more weakened in the energy paths and alter the runes that serve as the core of the defensive formation.

    It didn''t take long for the formation to be broken. Zatiel went through the door and used his consciousness to explore it inside. The ce was full of shelves with crystal and books of different sizes.

    This ce was the library of the ancient Magus, any other person would have been excited by the possibility that this represented, but to Zatiel, the knowledge that this person could have umted was not truly tempting.

    Still, he would not undervalue the work of any Magus, even if they were weaker than him in his previous life.

    After all, Magi has a reputation of always searching for diverse and obscure knowledge and although the amount of information he was able to collect with his power and the chip was immense, he was not so narcissistic to think that he knows more than everyone weaker than him.

    Due to the passage of time, only a few of the crystals still had information on them and most of the books were damaged with only some pieces remaining.

    Before, he would have to go from one on one to rpile the information, but now he only used his consciousness and all the information in those books and crystals was at his disposal. Aftermanding the chip to save everything, he went for the next house.

    The process was the same and before long the defensive formation was broken and he was able to see the inside.

    This one was used to save the ingredient for experimentation, there were nts and liquids of different colors and shapes. Most of them were in a very bad state and would not be useful. But when Zatiel''s consciousness arrives at a corner of the house, his expression changes.

    Zatiel shed and arrived in front of a box with 4 gems the size of a chicken egg that looked like they had a neb inside.

    ''Awesome! These are mirage crystals and are in perfect condition. With this, my time in this world will be much more simple.''

    Zatiel was smiling and his excitement was obvious.

    Mirage crystal is a type of gem that has space properties and is formed when the world is in its initial stage so the only way to get them for Magi was to take them from other worlds.

    They are incredibly precious and they are used as the main material from things as simple as a space sack to ne portals needed to connect different worlds to transport troops and materials. It was not wrong to say that there wasn''t anyone in the Magi World that wouldn''t want to have them.

    The ones he found here were too small to be of much use in the fabrication of equipment and much less in a portal, but to Zatiel they were more than enough because, in the second level of memories, the perfect way of using it was mentioned.

    Zatiel was excited and after checking the house again and making sure that he didn''t miss anything he went to the next one. Although he knew that obtaining something so precious again was difficult, he still was hopeful.

    But the next ones were a disappointment; he found broken energy pools, a meditation facility, and some other misceneous buildings that would not be of use to him.

    Finally, there were only three houses left. They were the central chamber and the ones at the right and left of it.

    Zatiel went for the left one and when he entered it, it turned out to be the ce where the magical equipment was stored. But the ce was almost empty, if it was not for some pieces being left, he wouldn''t know what the purpose of this ce was.

    ''So the broken equipment that was at the gates came from here.''

    He didn''t take long to figure out that someone was able to ess this ce and tried to escape with the equipment only to die. As for how it happened, to Zatiel it didn''t make a difference.

    What worried him was that since this ce was almost empty, the fate of the room where the bloodlines were stored could be simr.

    Zatiel headed to the house on the right, and as he assessed it, he realized that this one was different. The level of security was way higher, but still, he was able to pass it, although it took a lot more time.

    This was the ce where the bloodlines were kept and it was a mess, but luckily, his worst concern didn''t happen. The ce was divided into two sections. The front one was almost empty with only some broken vials left, but in the rear, there were containers covered in inscriptions and he was able to feel a high amount of energy inside them.

    Zatiel went to them and started to open every single one.

    The defensive formation of the containers was simr to the ones this house had but smaller, so it didn''t take long for him to break them open.

    Inside every single one of them was a vial with a great amount of blood, due to the long-time they have been stored, the blood should have been degraded but the containers can gather the energy in their surroundings to keep the bloodlines in prime condition, enhancing their purity.

    Finding the race to the one it belongs was very difficult by just seeing their blood with naked eyes, but Zatiel knowledge about bloodline was very deep and with the help of the chip, it didn''t take long for him to identify them.

    After assessing them, he put all but two of the vials in his ring.

    ''These are excellent for them, Titan and Styx, truly powerful bloodlines,'' Zatiel smiled with satisfaction as he saw those vials.

 Chapter 46 - Golden Sun Against Storm Titan And Styx Dragon

    Zatiel was in front of thest house, this one was in the center and was the biggest, the defense was moreplex than all the ones before and the runes that were used were even more obscure.

    But nothing that really troubled Zatiel. What was making him hesitate in beginning to break down the defense was the feeling his instincts were giving him about this ce.

    Although things like premonitions and instincts sound too vague to be trusted, they are actually a way of feedback that the natural energies andws give you about events that can affect you.

    The more powerful you are, the clearer they are up to the point that you can glimpse in the future when you are strong enough.

    Although Zatiel was not that powerful yet, the affinity of Neo-Demons with the energies andws is the highest in the universe, especially when they had assimted a bloodline.

    "Whatever it is inside there, I don''t feel that it is a direct threat to me. But still, those two will be in trouble if something truly dangerous happens and they are still in rank 0. I wanted to explore everything first but I guess they will have to use these bloodlines. Besides, I heavily doubt that this ce has a bloodline more powerful than Emperor level ones."

    Sophia and Ezequiel were waiting close to where the houses begin when they saw Zatieling to them with two vials in his hands, and their faces filled with excitement when they saw that blood.

    "You two got lucky, this ce has the blood of truly powerful races! Little EZ, you will assimte the bloodline of a Storm Titan and you, Sophia, will assimte the bloodline of a Styx Dragon."

    Ezequiel and Sophia didn''t have a problem with Zatiel choosing for them. After all, his knowledge was way superior to them, and even though they don''t know how powerful those bloodlines were, dragons and titans have always been top predators in the universe. So obtaining their abilities was something anyone would want to have.

    "Master, are these bloodlines as strong as yours?" Ezequiel had seen the immense upgrade in power that Zatiel had with his bloodline, so he was curious about how powerful his own would be.

    Sophia also focused on Zatiel when she heard that question.

    "Ha! You two keep dreaming. If the person who owned thisboratory was powerful enough to get bloodlines of my level, we would have died the moment we entered this ce. The bloodlines that you two will have, fall in the rank of Emperor, one level beneath mine.

    "But don''t worry much, bloodlines can be upgraded and the racial advantages you will have are particrly powerful," Zatiel saw how disappointed they were when they heard the first part but became excited when they found out that the bloodline could be strengthened and he could not help but smile.

    What he didn''t tell them was that trying to evolve a bloodline to his level would be not just difficult, but almost impossible for anyone. But he already had a n on how to help them and besides, it will be a long time before they can upgrade an Emperor bloodline.

    "Ok, I will enhance the purity of the blood and when I am finished, we will start immediately with the assimtion. Remember to always maintain focus, never let your will weaken, and try to engrave everything you see during your advancement in your memories."

    Zatiel saw that they were concentrated and started to work on the blood.

    The purity of bloodline is very important. It is very significant when ites to the upgrade in power that it will give you and the abilities and innate spells you will unlock with your advancements.

    If the purity was too low, you run the risk of the bloodline declining, bing a lower subspecies like giants or wyverns.

    The purity of the bloodline of a being depends on what stage of his maturity was when the blood was obtained and from which part of the body it was taken.

    The purity would be much more if the creature had already reached adulthood and if the blood was taken from a vital organ, with the highest in the heart.

    The bloodlines in this ce were taken from the vital organs of the creatures but the beings had not reached adulthood.

    One can improve the purity with spiritual ingredients, but luckily for Zatiel, his advancement gave him a new way of approaching this.

    The two vials in Zatiel''s hands broke and immediately, the blood inside was epassed in golden mes. The mes started to burn with more and more power but there was no damage to the bloodlines.

    Finally, when the golden color was at its peak, Zatiel activated his third eye. When he did, the golden mes started to change. The energy in them reached its peak and they started to fuse with the bloodlines.

    When he finished, the purity of the blood had reached its peak and there was a very faint golden glow inside them.

    "Now begin with the advancement!"

    Zatiel was fatigued and the golden color of his eye of life and creation was a little dark.

    Ezequiel and Sophia were long ready and they made a wound in their chest that reached their hearts. Just like with Zatiel, tentacles made of runes started to grow, ready to receive the bloodline.

    Zatiel didn''t waste time and manipted the orbs of blood to reach their chest. The tentacles took the bloodlines and brought them to their respective chaotic cores while closing the wound.

    The face of the two distorted in pain as the energies in their body started to increase.

    When he saw that the two started their advancement, Zatiel sat in the ground to rest. The moment he did, his eye of life and creation closed and vanished from his forehead.

    ''Using the eye for such aplicated task generates a great strain on it and my stamina,'' Zatiel was able to feel that his third eye would need some time before it was able to work at full strength again.

    Although the purification looked simple, it was extremelyplex. Zatiel had to use the eye to identify the part of the bloodline that had the most powerful part of the heritage and activate the life energy inside the mes to stimte this part to the point it reced all the others and fully upied the blood.

    Zatiel was very tired, but still, his consciousness was active making sure nothing happened in their surroundings. Part of it was examining Ezequiel and Sophia making sure that there was no problem with their advancement and waiting for the assimtion of the bloodlines to end.

    As time went on, changes started to appear in both of them.

    Ezequiel''s body was starting to grow rapidly in size but the next moment, his body shortened. This was happening constantly and every time his body reached over 2.5 meters, it shrunk to the original 1.7. But still, his size ended up a little higher every time a cycle ended and the ground beneath his feet was starting to crack as if the weight above it was too much.

    In Sophia''s case, ck orbs of water started to appear around her, and on her skin, scales of a beautiful dark-tinum color emerged. The dark liquid generated a pool at her feet and the ground was decaying at the contact as if the life in it was being erased.

    As the advancement to rank 1 was beingpleted, behind Ezequiel an illusion started to appear. It was a 10-meter tall man with a body full of muscles, he had a violet skin, dark blue hair, and silver eyes. And in those eyes bolts of lightning could be seen.

    Behind Sophia, the illusion of a serpentine dragon appeared. This creature was gigantic and beautiful wings were at his back. Around this draconic being, a river so dark was present that it looked like it could swallow all light.

    The moment both illusions formedpletely, they started to roar and an immense bloodline pressure started to originate from the two. These were the connections that the bloodlines had to the ancestor that created them, and the roar was the resistance they were disying to the assimtion of the Chaotic Core.

    If this connection was not broken, then both Ezequiel and Sophia would be bound to the living ancestor of these two races, and breaking it would be a very difficult task in the future once it was fully formed.

    Zatiel saw these illusions and his eyes became cold. The more powerful a bloodline the strongest the connection to their origin would be. He knew that Sophia and Ezequiel would not be able to break this connection with the power of their cores, so he acted.

    Behind Zatiel, an illusion started to appear. It was a beautiful golden sun. This sun looked like the physical representation of thews of life and creation and its golden glow engulfed everything in his surroundings.

    The moment the Storm Titan and the Styx Dragon saw this sun, their eyes were filled with fear like when a hyena sees a powerful lion. They may both be ancestors, but the one who was the peak in the food chain was obvious.

    But even so, the illusion behind Ezequiel and Sophia regained the courage and together they released all the power of their bloodline pressure in the direction of the gigantic golden sun.

    Unfortunately for them, the moment the pressure reached the sun, it evaporated, and as if it was offended that its might was challenged, the sun released an immense me that reached the titan and dragon.

    The roars of defiance became screams of pain as the two started to disintegrate. When they finally vanished, the illusion of the sun behind Zatiel also disappeared.

    What the Styx Dragon and Storm Titan were trying to do was use the bloodline pressure that every powerful creature had to crush Ezequiel and Sophia''s wills and reaffirm their connection with their origin.

    Of course, Zatiel would not let them. So he released his own bloodline pressure, and it was extremely more powerful than the other two, so the ending was obvious.

    The moment the illusion behind them disappeared, both Ezequiel and Sophia erased any type of connection their bloodline had and obtained absolute control over them.

    The aura of both expanded and the power in them reached that of a Rank 1 Neo-Demon.

 Chapter 47 - Tao

    When the advance to rank 1 finished both Ezequiel and Sophia started to evaluate the changes in their bodies as well their new abilities and innate spells.

    Ezequiel''s height was now 1.9 meters and his weight was so high that when he moved, the ground under him was cracking. His body suffered repetitivepression which enhanced his power greatly as well his pration force and the resistance it had to physical damage.

    His strength had improved greatly, as well as his physique. But due to the transformation in his body, his speed was affected but the innate spells he unlocked solved those problems.

    One of the spells was Lightning Transformation which allows him to transform his body, partially into lightning, allowing him to achieve great agility and exceptional destructive power.

    In Sophia''s case, the dark-tinum scales were no longer visible, but they were still active. It was just that they were under her skin like active body armor. Her height was now 1.85 meters, and her eyes had turned to a deep red color.

    Now she was able to use the power of the corrupted waters of the Styx which inflected a corrosive and decaying effect as well as affecting the mind of the target.

    One of her innate spells was Oblivion Eyes, which could harm the intelligence of anyone she sees straight at their eyes and destroy their memories if the time of exposure is prolonged.

    The two were marveled at their changes, but the moment they saw Zatiel''s condition, all that excitement became a disappointment.

    They knew that if he had not helped them during the assimtion, their will would have been broken and they would have failed.

    So they just sat down in silence and waited for him to recover.

    Zatiel''s situation was not serious, but he was severely exhausted. Using the third eye with his golden mes to purify the bloodlines and then releasing his bloodline pressure to ovee the ones of the dragon and titan had depleted his stamina greatly and he could barely move right now.

    It took an entire day for him to be in top condition again and that was only because his sun had recharged and was able to use the vitality of the mes to elerate his recovery.

    Zatiel opened his eyes and saw the bodies of Sophia and Ezequiel. After assessing their condition, he nodded.

    ''They have not be as strong as me, but they are not too far apart. Although they had just reached rank 1, they should be powerful enough to kill rank 1 Advanced Magus and fight against those at the Master level,'' Zatiel was satisfied with their increase in power.

    Magi possess various ways of advancing through ranks, so focusing on a single aspect of the advance to describe how powerful they are was not effective. Because of that, the fighting ability is used as a measure of power.

    Novice are those who just entered rank 1 and are only able to use the most basic rank 1 spell. Advanced are those who are already able to use high power rank 1 spells and their battle experience and consciousness has reached a powerful enough level topletely dominate a recently advanced Magus.

    As for Master-level, they are the ones who are starting to learn their new Rank Spell, preparing to advance to rank 2, and their energies are beginning to change obtaining special properties.

    Erick would have fallen into the rank of Advanced level Rank 1 Magus, but that was only because he had followed the path of Fire Mastery giving him great damage power or else he would have been between Novice and Advanced level at most.

    Usually, one Advanced level Magus should be able to defeat 2 novice level ones and fight to a draw 3 of them.

    "Have you two familiarize yourself with the changes in your bodies?"

    Ezequiel and Sophia nodded and their expression was serious, they would not let themself be a burden the next time.

    "Ok, then let''s break thest defense in this ce," Zatiel took the two with him and headed towards thest part of theboratory he needed to search.

    Breaking the energy paths and altering the runes in this house took a lot more time than before, but by the end of the day, he had managed to break the defense.

    Zatiel sent his Primal Chaos Consciousness to explore the ce, but the moment it entered, he knew that he made a mistake.

    The ce started to shake and an immense amount of energy started to umte inside.

    Zatiel was able to realize immediately what happened. The moment his consciousness entered this house, it activated a secret protocol that must be followed. This way, any type of intrusion of a person other than the original owner will trigger the self destruct protocol.

    ''Dammit! I got too careless,'' Zatiel was surprised but immediately, his eyes focused.

    "Wait here!" The moment he said that he activated Sunlight Speed, and the golden mes covered him entirely as he entered the house.

    Ezequiel and Sophia were able to feel that the ce became dangerous and that Zatiel could be in trouble. But even though they wanted to help, they knew that they would be a hindrance if they followed him and they did not know what to do

    Zatiel entered and used his third eye to see the ce where the energy was gathering. It was just in the center of the house and he sped to it before he took a beautiful gem with ever-changing colors from his ring.

    This gem was the Rainbow sh he got from the kobolds but now its surface was covered with all sorts of runes.

    Zatiel put the gem against the core of the explosion and activated the runes in it. The moment he does that, the gems are utilized releasing a wave of energy that engulfs the entire ce.

    When the wave touches the energy channels, some are deactivated and others break, generating a chain reaction that neutralizes the explosion and the self destruct protocol.

    ''Just in time,'' Zatiel made sure that the explosion was detained and calmed down. Although he could just have run, this ce surely had something valuable. So he took the risk and used the Rainbow Dash he enhanced with runes to affect the magical equipment that was responsible for the self-destruction.

    Although it was risky, it paid off.

    Now that the problem was fixed, he could examine this ce correctly.

    This ce had an experimentation table, and by what he could tell, it was used on humans or some other living creature to dissect and search their bodies.

    There were also giant tubes with blue liquid and floating inside were all sorts of monstrosities, one trace that they all shared was dog parts and an immense stomach disproportionated to their bodies.

    In the back of this house was a smaller tube and inside it, a small dog was floating. But unlike the rest, this one didn''t have the horrible mutations but just looked like a simple dog.

    ''What are these things?''

    Although Zatiel could be considered a walking library with all sorts of obscure and arcane information, he could not figure out the origin of these creatures.

    After exploring the entire house and making sure he didn''t miss anything, he went back to the one creature that seems like a small dog.

    ''It seems to be some sort of chimera. Whoever owned this ce tried to create a new being from the part of others, but they were all failures, except this one.

    Unfortunately, they are all dead,'' Zatiel focused his consciousness on the little dog to try to understand him more. But he became shocked when he felt a little spark of life inside him.

    Immediately he activated his Eye of Life and Creation and focused on the animal, and after a little time, he realized that the dog still had life. Although it was very weak, it was present.

    ''It must have been in a sort of hibernation state that allowed him to hold on this long. But still, to be able to live all this time means his heritage must be very powerful,'' Zatiel assessed him for a while before breaking the crystal and taking the dog in his hand.

    Without wasting time, he made his mes cover the animal and used his third eye to start engulfing his body with vitality, trying to wake him up.

    After a long time, the dog finally started to react, his fur was grey and it had two small pointed ears.

    As he opened his eyes, he saw his surroundings and when he saw Zatiel, he became fearful and he tried to move from his hands. But his strength was so little that he could not escape his grip.

    Zatiel continued looking at him, not caring for the dog''s state but could not figure out what made him special.

    Finally, the fear of the dog reached its peak and he opened his mouth as if it was going to bite him.

    Zatiel was not worried. But immediately, a sensation of danger assaulted him and without hesitation, he threw the dog against a wall and a golden glow filled his body as he escaped the house.

    Just as Zatiel reached the door, from the dog''s mouth a small ck orb formed, and an immense suction force was generated swallowing everything in his reach.

    The first to enter the orb was the tubes with the failed experiments, and then everything else in the house was suctioned.

    Zatiel managed to leave the house just in time and almost crashed with Sophia and Ezequiel who were waiting outside the door.

    ''What is that dog?'' Zatiel kept his eyes on the house and after a couple of seconds, the swallowing force vanished.

    "Master are you fine?"

    "Don''t worry, I am not hurt," Zatiel was focused in the house and sent his consciousness inside to see what happened.

    Inside the house, everything had vanished and even pieces of the wall were missing, the only thing that remained inside was the little dog that looked like it fainted from the exhaustion and now it had strange symbols on its stomach.

    After making sure that the dog was indeed unconscious, he entered again. Zatiel picked up the dog from the ground and looked at him for a long time using his consciousness and third eye to assess him.

    The only thing that could detect an agglomeration of energy inside is the stomach but nothing else.

    After seeing him for a long time, he brought his head close to the dog''s head until they touched each other. Slowly he was sending his Primal Chaos Consciousness into the small mind of the dog and creating a connection between the two.

    With this, the next time he sees him, the dog will feel familiarity and fondness, but this is not absolute. If he does something that harms the animal, that connection will be broken.

    After a couple of hours, the dog opened his eyes again and when he saw Zatiel, there was none of the initial fear and he even started to move his little tail in showing his happiness.

    "You are a little glutton, so how about if I call you Tao?"

    Zatiel smiled at the dog, as he started to rub his head and he gave the first name thates to his mind.

    The dog only barked as if showing his approval and moved its small tail even more.

    By what Zatiel could tell the intelligence of this creature was no superior to the one of a 3-year-old human, and his strength was also very small. But his defense was on par with the one of a rank 1 being, after all, when he threw him against the wall, it didn''t harm him at all.

    Zatiel ced Tao on his shoulder and left the house.

    The moment the two saw the dog, their reaction was very different. Ezequiel was a little surprised but nothing more, as for Sophia her eyes sparkled and she came close to the little dog immediately and tried to pat him.

    Although she knows that her actions are not fitting of a rank 1 being, she was with people who she trusted, so what reason was the reason to pretend?

    Unfortunately for her, the moment she brought her hand to Tao, he bit her. She was frozen, the little dog looked so friendly but the moment she approached him, he attacked.

    "Ah, you little rascal! Zatiel, why did you get this insolent thing?" The bite was so weak that Sophia practically did not feel it. But she was ashamed, especially seeing the face of the other two who were about tough and the dog that had a prideful expression.

    "Enough, he is Tao and will be your newrade, so treat him well," Zatiel knows that this dog is special so he will take him with them.

    Ezequiel nodded and although Sophia was a little angry, she knew that the decision was already made so she just nodded.

    "Ok. With this, we can call the trip to theboratory finished. Our next destination will be a visit to the Wastnd and then we will head to the tower. But before that, I am going to inscribe a special rune in us."

    After he finished speaking, Zatiel took the mirage crystals from his ring and his runemaster tools.

 Chapter 48 - White Flame

    Three figures could be seen flying through the Wastnd, one looked like a bolt of man-shaped lightning, the other was like a small sun and the third had beautiful crystal-dark wings on her back.

    It''s rare to see people flying in the Underground due to the possibility of being noticed by some powerful race or creature. But everyone that saw them hid immediately. No need to speak about attacking, even the rank 1 beings did not dare to fight with them.

    Zatiel was using Sunlight Speed.

    As for Ezequiel and Sophia, the first one used abination between Lightning Transformation and Lightning Armor, which was now a Rank Spell, reaching such a high level of maniption over the natural energies that he was able to move through the air as if he was lightning itself.

    The other one used a spell that was given to her by Zatiel known as Dragon Wings that allowed the user to generate wings that not only help reach a great speed at flying but also can shield them. This spell is veryplex to use and utilize, but due to her talent as a Neo-Demon and emperor bloodline, using the spell and manipting her wings was as easy as moving her arms.

    Apart from the three, there was another figure that was on Zatiel''s shoulder. It was a little dog and despite the great speed, it was resting calmly and the wind just managed to move his fur and nothing else.

    The direction that they were heading to was their of the kobolds. It had been more than two years since thest time Zatiel saw them and he wanted to know how much they had aplished with the Path Technique.

    But when they were reaching their destination, Zatiel''s eyes started to get cold.

    Ezequiel and Sophia realized it and after using their Primal Chaos Consciousness, they understand the reason.

    Surrounding the territory of the kobolds, there were several scout teams from diverse races.

    It was obvious that they were not keeping an eye on the kobolds but watching for anyone that approached them.

    They would only do something like this if they were waiting for someone important toe to this ce.

    "Zatiel do you think they are waiting for you?"

    The only reason Sophia could think that could make all these races send teams was the temptation of a Path Technique.

    "We will know very soon..."

    Zatiel could have hidden the moment he detected them but didn''t. After flying to where the kobolds cave was, he just stood in the air along with hispanions.

    Thanks to his consciousness. he was able to detect some of the scouts leaving, possibly to inform their leaders but he just let them go.

    The second a kobold saw him, he immediately went inside of the cave and it didn''t take long for a group of kobolds toe out and meet him.

    These kobolds were different from the rest. Their bodies were taller and they had draconic characteristics, this was the result of using the Path Technique.

    Zatiel was able to identify one of them, it was Rax. But even though the old kobold had be stronger, he was essentially the weakest of the group.

    This was no surprise for him. The technique that he gave them was called Burning Blood, and the principles behind the technique were simple.

    It identifies the most ancient part of the bloodline in the creature and burns the rest of their blood to use as a power source for the ancient part. So it consumes a great amount of vitality making it difficult to be used by someone like Rax who was very old.

    What attracted most of the attention of Zatiel was the small child beside Rax. He looked exactly like a humanoid dragon with white eyes, dark scales, and almost none of his kobold characteristics were present.

    If he didn''t know, he would have thought the child was a Dragonborn.

    When Rax saw Zatiel, he roared and the rest of the kobolds began to leave the cave and stood behind Rax and the rest.

    This could be considered a call to arms, but Zatiel just stood floating and did not do anything. He even had another surprise, most of the children had Dragonborn traits.

    Although they had not reached a level so high as the child beside Rax, most of their kobold characteristics were reced by draconic characteristics.

    It didn''t take long before all the kobolds were out, and when Rax saw them he came closer to Zatiel until he was right under him, he spoke.

    "The kobolds race humbly greets the Mighty One!"

    The moment he finished speaking, he kneeled and the rest of the kobolds did the same.

    Zatiel kept looking at Rax and the rest of the kobolds and the coldness in his eyes started to diminish. By what he could see, almost every kobold sees him as some type of savior or benefactor, most likely due to the work of the old kobold.

    "Rax did you do as I told you with the technique?"

    Rax was a little confused by the question but he continued kneeling and answered.

    "Yes, Mighty One. We have put great focus on our young and channeled most of the resources we got in them."

    Zatiel could see this already, and it surprised him. Normally when someone finds a way to gain power, they keep it for themself or their close ones, but the old kobold was thinking about his race and focusing on the next generation.

    This made the image he had of Rax improve greatly, but it was not what he was searching for.

    "Forget it, it will be faster if I do it my way. Rax tells all the ones that are trained in the technique to rx their mind and do not resist."

    Rax made a troubled face not knowing what would happen, but he knew that the person in front of him was the greatest benefactor of their race but also a death god who should not be offended, so he instructed the rest of the kobolds.

    Although most had some reservations, the prestige of Rax was great and it didn''t take long before all did what he told them.

    Zatiel sent his Primal Chaos Consciousness and entered the mind of every single kobold that trained in the Path Technique. Immediately scenes started to appear in his mind, this was the memories of every kobold since the moment they started to use the technique.

    Reading the mind of someone else usually generates great damage in the target''s consciousness but in the technique, Zatiel had left a backdoor that worked as a recorder and using this, he saw their memories and since they were not resisting, he didn''t damage them at all and they didn''t even realize what was urring.

    After a couple of minutes, Zatiel''s consciousness left their minds and understood what was happening with the scouts.

    Zatiel''s body glowed and Rax saw him disappear only to return a momentter, but now his hand was choking the neck of the strongest of the kobolds, although this one tried to resist, he could do nothing to free himself.

    The moment the rest of the kobolds saw this, they were startled and some started to prepare to fight but a huge roar sounded, giving the signal to remain still.

    The one who roared was Rax, he knew that although they are more powerful now, they are still ants before the person in front of him. The old kobold put his forehead on the floor and kowtowed to Zatiel.

    "Mighty One, please tell us what we have done to anger you. If this old one had made a mistake please, just punish me and do not harm my race."

    "Don''t you dare hurt my father!"

    The small Dragonborn-like child came running and put himself in front of Rax and looked directly at Zatiel.

    Rax was terrified and tried to stop the child but an immense pressure descended on every single kobold freezing them all.

    Zatiel released the pressure of his maic force field on the rest of the kobolds but on the child, instead of physical pressure, he released his Primal Chaos Consciousness.

    The child started to feel immense pain in his mind and fear began to engulf his heart, but he remained still and kept looking at Zatiel.

    ''Not only his physical traits but even his personality also had the characteristics of a Dragonborn.''

    Zatiel continued looking at the child and increased the pressure he was releasing, always careful not to make permanent damage.

    The child felt immense pain and his will was about to break, but instead of looking away, he roared and from his mouth, a great ball of pale-red mes was fired.

    The ball of mes headed for Zatiel''s head, but he didn''t make any attempt to block it. Even if it was at point-nk range, this attack could not possibly harm him.

    ''A breath attack, and so young, this child is immensely talented. But still, he is too young and his attacks too weak, in a couple of yea... Wait!''

    The mes exploded in his face. But even though the red mes were not able to do anything, in the attack was a very small white me that crashed on his left cheek, and an almost invisible and unbelievable tiny burn mark was made, and it was erased immediately by his golden mes.

    Zatiel was shocked. His body was so strong that he could even swim inva for a little time and not be hurt but this small me fired by a child not older than 2 years old and that was barely in the middle of rank 0 was able to harm him.

    Even if breath attacks are the most powerful attacks a draconic being can make and are known for their destructive capacities, this should be impossible.

    Of the white mes, he was able to feel the same thing he felt from his golden ones, a connection with thews, and although a much weaker one, it was still present. Zatiel knew that there is only one way this small child could do such a thing.

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Zatiel started tough and the kobolds began to tremble with fear. With the demonstration that he did just now, they knew that they could not resist at all.

    "That little dragon baby got lucky!"

    "Master has always had a soft spot for loyal and strong-willed people."

    Unlike the kobolds, Sophia and Ezequiel know that Zatiel wasn''t angry at all. Actually, he was very happy.

    "Rax you have an excellent child, and answering your question, neither you nor the rest of your race did something wrong. Actually, you have done everything right, focusing on your children, being cautious, and never overestimating your abilities.

    "But this person has contacted other races and they nned to attack me and force me to reveal all my secrets."

    Zatiel kept looking at the small child that passed out from the exhaustion and contracted his maic force field.

    Rax''s worries decreased greatly when he heard Zatiel. Knowing that they had not made him angry and when he saw the kobold that was hardly breathing due to the choking, he just sighed in disappointment.

    He trusted Zatiel''s word. In one part because there was no reason to lie to them. After all, if he wanted to kill one of them, he could just do it and they would not be able to do anything, and he also had a question about this kobold.

    He was the most powerful of the race but also the greediest one, and on more than one asion, he implied to use force to obtain the rest of the technique. But Rax always reprimanded him when he brought that idea, but it looks like he didn''t listen and tried to use external help.

    "I''m sorry, Mighty One, I should have watched him closer."

    "Just make sure that this doesn''t happen again," When Zatiel finished speaking, the strength in his grasp grew and broke the neck of the kobold and he threw him on the ground, dead.

    "You should take your kobolds inside. This ce will soon be full of warriors from other races. That stupid traitor thought that they will share with him what they would find, but I am sure that they also n to eliminate your race."

    "Mighty One, should we escape?"

    Rax knew that they had no chance of surviving a fight against some of the most powerful races in the Wastnd, so their only way to survive was to escape.

    "I will handle them. But if your race doesn''t hide, I can''t say that they will not be influenced by the coteral damage."

    "Thank you, Mighty One! Thank you! We will make sure not to be a burden," Rax was incredibly happy when he heard those words.

    Although escaping was an option, if they do it, they will have to be on the run for the rest of their life since those races will hunt them down.

    "Take this one with you as well," Zatiel descended from the sky and handed Tao to Rax.

    Rax took him very carefully, but the small dog started to bark immediately. Although his intelligence was like one of a small child, he was able to understand what they were talking about.

    He barked with all his strength as if telling him that he was willing to help in the battle.

    Although Rax was a little troubled, he was able to hold on to the dog with one hand and his son with the other as he entered the caves with the rest of the kobolds.

    "You two make sure no one escapes but let me do the killing. There is something I want to try and I need a lot of lives to do it."

    Ezequiel and Sophia nodded. The three did not concern themselves at all with the next battle. Not to mention that even a rank 1 novice Magus can defeat a rank 1 being of a non-human race, every single one of them is as strong as a peak rank 1 Magus if they use all their power without withholding anything.

 Chapter 49 - Letting Your People Die

    A group of about five hundred individuals were marching through the Wastnd. Most of them had power reaching the middle or high level of rank 0.

    Although to normal creatures the difference in ranks is an almost impossible thing to ovee such as- if a Novice Rank 1 Magus were to fight a group that big he would probably deplete all of his energy before killing even half of them.

    At the front of this group were three figures. One was a four-meter tall man with a single eye and a brutish appearance, a cyclops

    The other was a serpent-like creature with a humanoid upper body, member of a race know as yuan-ti, and thest one that was positioned between the two and from him you could feel the greatest amount of power, he was a 6-meter tall Yeti with a primate build and white hair.

    The three had reached rank 1 but there was a great difference between the other two and the yeti, that was because those two advanced simply because they umted a great amount of energy in their body and were able to force their bodies to the next level.

    Although they be more powerful, they don''t obtain an improvement in their consciousness nor any type of powerful abilities.

    But thest one advanced using a Path Technique, and although it was not designed specifically for his race, he was able to obtain amazing powers from it.

    "Lord Neix, we are very close to the territory of the kobolds."

    "By what our scouts have told us, the Magus that gave that technique to them is in there."

    The Yeti named Neix looked at those two rank 1 creatures and nodded.

    "I will take care of the Magus. I am confident in defeating him but they always have abilities that allow them to escape at thest moment. When that happens, you two will have to stop him long enough for me to incapacitate him. If you two fail, then there is no need for you to remain alive."

    When Neix said thest part, his eyes radiated killing intent.

    Although the cyclops and yuan-ti were angry about the threat, they didn''t dare to argue. They knew that against someone who was able to kill an Advanced Rank 1 Magus, they had no chance, so they only nodded.

    Neix didn''t care about the other two, and his entire focus was on obtaining the Path Technique and all the information that man had.

    He had managed to obtain a Path Technique from a ruin in the Wastnd and after using it, he understood how precious it was. The moment he advanced to rank 1, he became the most powerful member of his tribe and was able to kill the previous leader with ease even though he had been in rank 1 for dozens of years.

    But unfortunately for him, the technique he got only allowed him to reach close to the peak of rank 1 and had no way of advancing to the next level. So when he found out about the kobolds and the technique they got from a magus, he made sure to do everything he could to find out about that person and nned for the time he woulde back.

    The desire of the other two for a path technique was not a bit inferior. They may not be the smartest, but every being that advanced to rank 1 had an enhancement in his cognitive abilities and they can understand the importance of the technique.

    The three had a copy of the technique that they obtained from the traitor kobold but it was of no use for any of them due to them already reaching rank 1. As for giving it to their subordinates, that will never happen.

    Even if the effect was not great, neither of them would allow some in their tribe to reach the level that could threaten them.

    The three leaders had migrated their tribe long ago so they could be closer to the kobolds and they started marching the moment they found out about Zatiel, so they were less than half a day from the kobold territory.

    As they advanced, there was not a lot ofmunication. After all, in normal cases, their tribes would be fighting either for resources or simple items, but something happened that made them talk.

    Although Wastnd had a certain level of light, it was mostly a dark ce. But in the sky, small lights started to appear that made it shine with a golden glow.

    The three Rank 1 leaders also noticed this phenomenon, and they were able to see the orbs of light that started to appear. But unlike the other two, Neix was able to focus all of his consciousness in the direction of the golden light to get a better idea of what were those orbs, and the moment he did, his face turned grave.

    "Watch out!"

    But it was toote as the orbs were already falling in the direction of the rank 0 armies.

    And in the direction of the rank 1 leaders, an immense 2-meter ball of dark mes came crashing on each one.

    The cyclops roared as he stomped the floor at his feet and a wall of earth appeared in front of him. The wall was destroyed immediately when the dark mes struck it, but it managed to make the attack less strong and although some dark mes managed to reach the cyclops, it was able to survive.

    The yuan-ti did not have any good defensive ability so he tried to dodge the attack and threw his sword to the dark mes.

    Unfortunately for him, his attack barely managed to alter the direction of the mes a little before it exploded at his side, severely harming him by engulfing him in mes and making him scream from the pain.

    Neix was the only one that was able to neutralize the attack as heunched an Ice Storm at the dark mes making them disappear, and not wasting time, heunched a st of ice to the cyclops and yuan-ti to douse the mes on their bodies.

    After some time, the mes on the two rank 1 disappeared. The cyclops had some burn marks on his body but was mostly fine while the yuan-ti was missing one of his arms and had wound all over his body.

    Although both had their consciousness damaged by the mes, they were still able to fight.

    The three looked at their armies that now were scattered in all directions but even so they could not run very far as walls of ice and lightning stopped them.

    The golden mes burned more brightly with every being they consumed and continued to expand. In the center of this realm of mes was a man moving through the area and with every attack, he was able to kill tens of creatures.

    The cyclops and yuan-ti were terrified when they saw this. They were only now able to see their enemies yet they were both already hurt with one them losing an arm and their tribes being ughtered in front of them.

    "Focus! If we try to run, the owners of the ice and lightning will stop us. Our only option is to defeat that person and use him as a bargaining chip. Besides, I don''t think he has too much energy remaining after a spell of such magnitude."

    Neix knows that if he was alone, he would not be able to escape so he encouraged the other two and it was effective as in their eyes the savagery normal to their races appeared.

    Neix was not wrong. In this attack Zatiel had used an immense amount of energy, consuming almost 75% of his Sun Power. But he also had his Abyss Aura and although that attack with Abyssal Fire was expensive, he used his rank spell as an intermediary tounch them and he still has a little over 70% of this energy remaining.

    The rank 0 army was decreasing at an amazing rate but neither of the three chose to intervene. In their mind as long as their tribe members can deplete at least a small part of Zatiel energy, then their death was useful.

    Zatiel saw the action of the rank 1 leaders but it didn''t matter to him and before long all the rank 0 soldiers were dead, leaving only golden mes all around the area. They were so much that it looked like it was the day due to the light they were producing.

    Once they were all dead, Zatiel started to walk through the golden mes heading in the direction of the Yeti and the rest.

    "Ruthless enough to let all your people die for the chance to make me weaker, but too stupid to realize that it would not make a difference."

    Zatiel''s eyes were cold and his body radiated killing intent.

 Chapter 50 - Kneeling For Mercy

    Zatiel''s body started to glow as he activated Sunlight Speed and on his back, a ring of dark mes appeared.

    His third eye began to glow as a part of the golden mes filled the ce and started to gather in front of him creating dozens of small golden fireballs, then the ring split and two three-meter wide balls of dark mes appeared.

    The three rank 1 leaders didn''t waste time and made the energy in their bodies erupt before preparing themselves for a counterattack.

    The spheres of dark mes headed for the cyclops and yuan-ti and as for the yeti, he received the golden mes. They immediately distanced themselves from the attack, already knowing how powerful they were.

    Neix knew that his allies would not be able to withstand these spells without severe injuries so he roared and from his mouth, a deathly cold cone of air came out fighting against the mes.

    This attack was the most powerful the yeti had and was able to significantly reduce the power in the dark and golden mes.

    Zatiel saw this and he shot in the direction of the yeti. Neix could not be happier with the action of the man because his path technique may have focused on his energy, but still, his body was stronger than most Novice Rank 1 Body-Refinement Magi.

    So heunched himself against his enemy with his ws ready to split him into pieces.

    When they were about to crash against each other, Zatiel''s third eye acted again making the golden fire explode, but instead of mes what it released was a blinding light.

    The three rank 1 leaders screamed as their eyes burned due to the intense light and got temporarily blinded, but unlike the other two, Neix was able to use his consciousness to see his surroundings.

    The yeti knew that the opponent in front of him was no fool and understood that such a trick could not really affect him. So when he detected that there was no one in his surroundings, he sent his consciousness to the cyclops and yuan-ti but he was startled as he could find nothing.

    ''Where the hell is he!?''

    Neix was scared but he didn''t take long to find out where Zatiel was, as an immense feeling of danger assaulted him from his back

    He was not able to do anything as a fist with golden mes impacted him on the upper section of his spine.

    Although the ice armor came out to protect him, the punch had so much power that it was able to bypass the Rank Spell on its own, and with the mes that created an explosion on impact, it was more than enough to st the Yeti away and make his bones crack.

    What assaulted Neix besides the pain was confusion, he didn''t stop his consciousness from scanning for one moment during the entire fight, so he could not understand how Zatiel was able to reach his back undetected.

    What the yeti didn''t know is that although the consciousness is very useful to see your surroundings, if your opponent is stronger or uses his consciousness to camouge his from yours, your detection abilities are severely weakened.

    And Zatiel''s Primal Chaos Consciousness was superior to the one of the yeti.

    Zatiel was going to follow with his attack on the yeti when a huge rock almost twice his size came crashing at him.

    Due to concentrating all of his consciousness to hide from Neix, the cyclops was able to attack him and caught him by surprise.

    The rock came with such a power that it threw him in the air, and whether it was a coincidence or part of the cyclops n, he came crashing where the yuan-ti was.

    "Die you damn human!"

    The yuan-ti was infuriated due to losing one of his arms and he attacked with his sword shing at Zatiel''s head.

    When the sword was about to decapitate him, Zatiel''s body twisted in the air, dodging the attack and he ended up face to face with the now terrified yuan-ti.

    "Wai..."

    The serpent folk wanted to beg, but what he got was only three cold eyes and a hand that choked his neck.

    The next thing the yuan-ti felt was agonizing pain as mes started to burn his entire body and the golden fire continued consuming him even after he died.

    Immediately Zatiel threw the body to the ground, before shing to the side just in time to dodge another huge rock.

    The moment the cyclops saw his attack had failed and one of his allies died in such a horrible way, he became terrified and tried to escape. But Zatiel''s speed was superior to his and he was moments away from reaching him.

    When Zatiel was about to grab the cyclops, from the sky dozens of icence formed and came crashing in his direction.

    This attack came from Neix, who had managed to recover just enough tounch the spell.

    The cyclops became delighted when he saw this and turned around to smash Zatiel.

    Zatiel saw this but instead of moving back or trying to dodge the spell, his eyes filled with determination as he made his golden mes cover him before summoning the dark fire as a second cover, making a twoyer cocoon, sting his way through the spears.

    Although the fire was able to weaken the spell, most of them still managed to break his defense, reaching his body making him bleed and hurting him greatly. But his golden mes healed all those wounds immediately and before long, he was able to reach the cyclops.

    The cyclops was shocked. Not only was his opponent able to survive those huge ice spears but he also managed to reach him, and because he had foolishly tried to get close to him to strike Zatiel, now he had no way of dodging the attack.

    Zatiel reached the cyclops and with all his power he punched right where his eye was, making it explode along with his head in a st of fire.

    Neix''s heart filled with desperation. His two allies were dead, and although he managed tond one of the most powerful spells he could cast on his enemy, he could see how his wound disappeared in a blink of an eye and it was as if nothing happened.

    "Mighty Magus, please spare my life and I will follow your everymand," Neix kneeled and started to beg for mercy. He knew that his only way of getting out of here alive was if the monster in front of him lets him.

    Zatiel was not surprised by the action of the yeti. This type of scenario had happened thousands of times in his previous life.

    He said nothing and just sent his consciousness to explore the body of Neix andmanded his A.I. Chip to do the same.

    [Bip.. scanning target

    Name: Unknown

    Race Abominable Yeti (High Rank 1)

    Strength: 29.1

    Physique: 34.4

    Speed:17.2

    Energy Source: 71.6

    Body condition: Severe depletion of energy and great harm in the body]

    "You managed to reach rank 1 using some sort of path technique that focused on your control over the natural energies. Your spells are strong and due to your racial traits your body is still moderately powerful for your rank."

    Aloturgh it sounded like apliment, Zatiel''s face was emotionless and his eyes were still cold.

    Neix noted this but still, he was confident that his worth was more than enough to entice any Rank 1 being. But the next thing he saw was Zatiel disappearing from his view only to feel a hand covering his mouth.

    He tried to defend but before he could act, a st of mes came out from his hand and filled the inside of his body to the point that golden fire started toe out from his mouth and ears.

    "If I were to ept as my subordinate someone like you, who leaves all his people to die just for the possibility that they can weaken their enemy, then I could only me myself when they eventually betray me."

    Zatiel was indifferent to the drowned screams of pain from the yeti.

    Unfortunately for Neix, his constitution was strong so the time it took him to die was long and the pain was agonizing.

    When the Yeti finally stopped screaming and died, Zatiel let his body fall to the ground as the mes consumed him.

    Zatiel saw his surroundings and in all directions, golden mes were consuming the bodies of their victims making their golden glow brighter.

    Not wasting time, he sat down and started to rest. Although he managed to defeat all his enemies and his body was in perfect condition, his sun power was almost entirely depleted and his abyss aura had less than a fourth of its reserves.

    As Zatiel rested, Sophia and Ezequiel appeared by his side and waited for him to finish restoring his energy.

 Chapter 51 - Experiment

    It took a long time for Zatiel to be in top condition before he opened his eyes. By now all the corpses had vanished and all that was left was the golden mes that were weakening by the moment.

    The All-Epassing Sun-me can absorb the entire energy of everything it consumes but that doesn''t mean it doesn''t use energy to be active, and after consuming the bodiespletely, it started to use its own energy to remain present.

    By now 20% of the energy of the mes has vanished, but Zatiel didn''t care. ording to his calctions and the ones from the chip, for what he is about to do next, he needs less than half of what was at the beginning.

    "Be ready to act in case a problem urs."

    What Zatiel was going to do next was entirely theoretical, and like in any experiment, the possibility of failure was always present.

    Ezequiel and Sophia did not ask a question and readied their energies eager to act. The first one made his entire body, both inside and outside, filled with lightning, and thest created dark-crystal wings on her back and a dome of ice surrounding her.

    Zatiel rose in the air before being 10 meters from the ground and activated his third eye.

    The Eye of Life and Creation started to glow with rich golden color and half of the mes that were on the ground started to concentrate in front of it. When the umtion ended, in front of Zatiel was a ball of golden fire of 5 meters in diameter.

    ''Now the truly important part begins,'' Zatiel''s face was serious before he activated the power in his third eye to the maximum.

    "Creation!"

    His eye opened to the point it looked like his eysh disappeared and the power it started to generate was greater than any rank 1 being could hope to use.

    As soon as the eye acted, the ball of mes in front of him started topress, little by little, enhancing his golden color and power inside it.

    When the diameter in the ball of mes reduced to 3.5 meters, his third eye started to tremble along with the ball of mes, and the pain began to assault his mind, but Zatiel resisted it, continuing with thepression and transformation.

    Sophia and Ezequiel be solemn when they see the pain on Zatiel''s face and the instability in the ball of mes. The more itpressed, the higher the sense of threat that it generated became.

    The process was slow, but the more Zatiel continued, the greater the pain and instability of his third eye and golden fire became.

    It was when thepression was about to reach 2 meters in diameter that his Eye of Life and Creation started to bleed and the instability in the ball of mes became too much to control.

    Zatiel was someone determined, who always seeks to aplish whatever he intends himself, but that doesn''t mean that he didn''t understand that sometimes things can''t be done with your current power, no matter how hard you try.

    So concentrating all the power he had left, heunched the ball of mes as far as he could, before his third eye closed itself and he started to fall from the sky.

    As soon as he did that, he felt someone hugging him as two cristal wings covered them and a dome of ck ice generated around the two, and in front of this dome, a 15-meter man appeared creating a shield of lightning with his body.

    The ball of golden fire reached 70 meters of distance from Zatiel before it exploded and in a couple of kilometers around, all the creatures in Wastnd were startled as the sunlight-filled their always dark homes.

    The three were at the periphery of the explosion but still, Ezequiel felt as if a mountain had crushed against himself when the st of mes impact on him, and although the innate spell known as Titan Form improved his body greatly, he was still hurt, and the mes that managed to reach the dome almost destroyed it before they vanished.

    When the explosion was over, the three of them descended to the ground and started to rest. Zatiel and Sophia were not hurt, but Ezequiel had burn marks all over his body.

    Luckily for him, his titan bloodline and Neo-demon physique allowed him to heal quickly, and by activation of the abyssal regeneration, his wounds healed at a speed that the naked eye could see.

    Zatiel could not help but sigh at the failure of the experiment. If he could have made it, it would have been of great help for his subordinates.

    "Ahh, I guess using the principles of Creation with my current power it''s impossible no matter how much help my bloodline gives me. Little EZ, are you ok?"

    "Don''t worry Master, it won''t take long for my body to be in top condition. But I must say, Master, that explosion was very powerful. If I was to be in the center of it, even with my two innate spells and rank spell activated, I would end up very hurt."

    Ezequiel was convinced that the power in that ball of fire was greater than any type of attack he could do, even his abyssal st ended up short.

    "True, the power that reached was close to the one a rank 2 being could use. But it is not useful in battle, after all, no one will let you be for minutes without restraint as you charge a spell."

    Even though he said that Zatiel had a few ideas on how to use it for the future.

    "Anyway, shouldn''t you let go of me already?" Zatiel was speaking to Sophia, who continued hugging him from his back, and due to him being very weak right now, he could not free himself.

    "Of course not! When would I have another opportunity to have you like this?" Sophia smiled and started to y with his hair.

    Zatiel could only shake his head at the actions of the woman. After all, she had done all in her power to protect him and this is the least he could topensate her.

    Once his condition improved a little, he opened his mouth and the golden fire that remained in the area started to be consumed by him, directing a part to his bloodline heart and the rest he kept in his stomach to be of useter.

    Although the amount was still great, as long he didn''t try to alter the properties of the mes, adjusting its size a little did not create any trouble.

    ....

    The kobolds were all grouped in the center of the cave and on the face of most of them, fear was evident.

    They knew that a great battle was happening outside their territory and depending on the winner, their survival was at stake, and not long ago they heard an explosion that made their entire cave tremble, increasing their anxiety.

    Rax was sitting and in his hand was his son that was still unconscious and to his side was the only one in this ce that was rxed, the little dog Tao who was ying with his tail.

    "Leader, should we not escape? The amount of fighting power of the races that wille for the technique is too great. I doubt only three people can defeat them?"

    The one who spoke was one of the kobolds that had used the path technique and after the death of the traitor, he was one of the most powerful warriors.

    "They will not be able to kill the Mighty One or his followers," Rax was confident in the power that Zatiel had shown.

    "I don''t mean they will be killed," The kobold looked at Rax with meaningful eyes.

    Rax was smart enough to understand the meaning in the kobold''s words and looked at the dog that Zatiel left with them.

    But by what he knew, humans are a cold and practical race, and they would not hesitate to leave one of their own to die if it means their survival, much less a group of other races.

    "Ahhh, enough Jax, we will wait here," Rax could not help but sigh at the bitter taste of letting the fate of his race on the actions of someone else.

    Jax nodded and didn''t continue. Although he was stronger, it was thanks to the effort of Rax that this small group of kobolds had managed to survive this long so he felt great respect for him.

    The anxiety and fear in this group were growing as the minutes passed, and by this point, most of the adults were with the small ones waiting for the inevitable end.

    Out of nowhere, steps started to be heard and unlike the kobolds that looked fearfully to the origin of the sound, Tao began running to the figure that appeared in front of them before jumping on his shoulder.

    Of course, they were Zatiel, Sophia, and Ezequiel that hade back after recovering.

    The first one to talk was Rax and made the question that every kobold had in their hearts.

    "Mighty One, what has happened with the enemies?"

    "They are all dead," Zatiel said as if it was an insignificant statement, but for the kobolds, it was the most beautiful news they could hear.

    "Thank you Mighty One! Thank you for fixing my mistake!"

    The origin of all this was the traitor that leaked the information, so Rax was feeling guilty for trusting him.

    "I don''t me you. You may have made a mistake, but I can see that you value your race much more than your own life and you are willing to ept the price for your mistakes without looking for excuses. That is more than enough, but learn from this and make sure it doesn''t happen again. So the little brat is still unconscious," Zatiel was looking at the little Dragonborn-like kobold in Rax arms.

    "Yes, but his breathing is normal and I didn''t detect anything weird with him," Rax was worried at the beginning but after checking him, he realized that the boy was just unconscious from exhaustion.

    "It is normal. After all, the reason for his condition was that he had used the power of his True Name without control when he attacked me. As long he rests long enough, he will be back to normal"

    "His name is Kylo, Mighty One. But I don''t see how that could have helped him be more powerful."

    Rax was confused as he had never heard the term True Name, and he was not the only one as both Sophia and Ezequiel were also curious.

    "I will exin it to you all when the child wakes up. Now Rax, prepare yourself. This will be painful but if you manage to withstand it, your power will greatly improve."

 Chapter 52 - The Will To Defy Death

    "Now listen well, I will give you two choices, both will put great stress on your body but one ispletely safe, and the other has a great possibility of failure. And failure means death," Zatiel''s face was serious as he exined, and after giving some time for the kobold to process the information he continues.

    Zatiel opened his mouth and from it, all the golden mes that were gathered in his stomach came out and started covering him.

    "Choice one, I use this mes to improve your vitality, we overload the technique Burning Blood to enhance your power up to rank 1 and give you a good enough foundation to get to rank 2 in a hundred years more or less, but once there your advancement through the ranks will be extremely difficult even with my help," Zatiel didn''t give the second choice immediately and let the old kobold assimte what he just said.

    Rax was struck with an immense desire when he heard Zatiel''s words, and he almost could not control himself to choose the first one without hearing anything else.

    The reaction of Rax was normal, after all, having a rank 1 being in a race means that as long you don''t go provoking powerful individuals, the security of your tribe was guarantied, and even more, when he heard that he could be rank 2 in the future, he could almost not believe it. You have to understand that in Wastnd there are almost no rank 2 beings, as those who reach that level had long gone to the lower levels of the Underground and have made their race recognized by some powerful organization granting them the rights that most Magi had.

    But if the old kobold had such a will so weak, Zatiel would have never helped him in the first ce, so after a moment and breathing deeply, Rax was back to normal.

    "Mighty One, what is the second choice?"

    "The second one is that we also overload Burning Blood, but we don''t use the golden mes to help your vitality and replenish your lost blood, instead we use the technique until the most primal and ancestral part of your heritage is all that remains and then we use the mes to enhance this part and replicate it to upy your entire body greatly increasing your potential and producing aplete transformation of yourself. I warn you, basically what we are going to do is burn all your blood until only a fraction remains, so in case you can not hold on, you will die. And due to your age, the chances of death are around 75%, but if you survive your path to power will be unrestricted," Zatiel didn''t rush the old kobold to answer and didn''t try to influence his decision, but if he chose the second path, he was willing to help him, increasing his possibilities through healing potions.

    Rax knows that this is the most important decision of his entire life but he was conflicted, on one side was a safe path that will lead him to a power where he could maintain his race safe for a hundred of years and the other was an option with only a 25% chance of survival but that will let him reach a power where he could achieve his deepest dreams.

    The more he thought it, the harder making a decision was, it was at this point that Rax started to see the rest of the kobolds and the small child that was in his hands and remembers the time when he was that young.

    Kobolds usually are a conflicting race and most of the time when they reach a poption like the one in this ce disputes arise easily, but this tribe was different. Maybe it was their will to see their race survive, or that they were isted from other kobolds, but most of the members of this tribe always put their race above themselves, of course, cases like the traitor had happened before, but they were in the minority.

    Rax still could remember when he was young and the older members of the tribe chose to be hungry so the weaker could survive, and how painful it felt when the ones who were too old to be of significant help, chose to leave the tribe and lie to the small ones, saying that they were going to explore and spent thest years of their life seeing the rest of the world, and as they left, they always had a smile in their faces because they know that they were doing the right thing for their race, and by choosing to die the rest of the tribe could have a better chance to survive. That smile was the same his father had when he said those words to the Rax when he was young.

    As the old kobold remembers that all the indecisiveness vanished and all that was left was a shocking determination as he looked at Zatiel.

    "Mighty One, if I chose option number two and fail, can you do me the favor of looking after my race?" As long his tribe was safe, Rax was willing to take any opportunity for a future where all the members of his tribe can live and die with pride and be ruled by the choices they made.

    Zatiel saw the eyes of the old kobold and when he heard the favor he asked, he started smiling.

    "Excellent choice! Don''t worry, no matter what, your race is under my protection from now on. If you manage to survive, then I will make you one of us," Zatiel was extremely happy with the attitude of Rax, even now when his life and the possibility of great power were in front of him, his choice was made with the future of his race in mind. Having someone like this with him would only bring pleasant surprises.

    "Thank you, Mighty One!" Rax didn''t understand thest part, but as long his people were safe, he was more than happy.

    "Call me Zatiel, being called ''Mighty One'' is bing embarrassing. Tell where I can find nts with healing properties and which race had brought you problems,"

    Rax became confused about the change of topic, but he answered immediately.

    "In direction to the west, there is a ce where some dark herbs are grown, despite their appearance those who eat them are healed very fast. And the one that has made the most trouble for us is the Arachne race, they enjoy hunting and eating us, they are around 50 kilometers south of here," Rax''s hate was obvious as he remembered all those friends he had lost to those disgusting bugs.

    "Sophia, you go to where the herbs are and pick what you need to create a healing potion that can preserve life but don''t regenerate his body. If his blood regenerates before the purest strain is all that remains, then we would have failed. Little EZ, go to where the Arachne tribe is and bring the one that is at rank 1, in case there is not one, bring all those at the peak of rank 0, incapacitate them but bring them alive, I need their souls."

    After hearing the order, they both left immediately to aplish their respective task.

    "Old man, you should rest, before we begin, it is better if you are rxed and in top condition," After saying that, Zatiel swallowed back the mes and sat down to rest and meditate.

    Rax did not ask questions and after giving Kylo to another kobold, he also started to meditate to concentrate on what was going to happen next.

    It didn''t take long for Sophia toe back with a great number of herbs of different colors. Not wasting time, she asked Zatiel for the equipment of alchemy he had in his ring and began to work.

    When Sophia was finishing with her work, Ezequiel returned dragging a three-meter long Arachne, this creature looked like the fusion between the upper body of a man and the lower body of a spider, by the energy you could feel in his body it was apparent that he had reached rank 1 long ago but now he was barely breathing, his arms and spider legs were missing, and his mouth was destroyed, not allowing him to speak.

    When the kobolds saw this Arachne in such a state, all the grown ones started to scream from happiness, as this was the leader of the Arachne tribe and the one who ate the most kobolds.

    When Zatiel saw that all was ready, he took the potion that Sophia had made and came to Rax putting his hand on his head before sending the entire Burning Blood technique to his mind.

    As the old kobold familiarised with the technique, he opened his mouth and made the golden mes cover Rax and open his third eye ready to act.

    "Drink this, it would not help you recover, but will enhance the tenacity of your organs so they can withstand the stress they are about to encounter," Zatiel handed the potion to the Kobolds, and this one takes it immediately.

    "We are going to start, you will activate the technique on your own and I will use my consciousness and energy to make it perform past its limits, the longer you withstand the higher the effect will be. Are you ready?"

    The old kobold says nothing, but by his expression, it was obvious that he was more than ready to take whatever came next.

    The rest of the kobolds look from the side, but no one made a sound. They knew that their leader was going to do something very dangerous, and no one wanted to disturb him.

    Zatiel saw that the old man was ready and nodded as he started to activate the technique and elerate his process, burning all the blood at an extremely fast rate. In reality, Zatiel could have skipped this and directly transform Rax into a Neo-Demon, but if he did that, then the old kobold would have to choose another bloodline to advance to rank 1 and forget his draconic heritage, so what Zatiel wanted was to enhance the bloodline to the point it could be assimted by the chaotic core and create a bloodline heart, and unlike Zatiel and the rest, because he made it with his bloodline he could use techniques that worked with atavism to improve his bloodline without the need of external help.

    ''I was once a simple Mane, the lowest of demons, but became an Apex-predator feared by all. You are a kobold, the weakest of the dragon-spawn, show me that you can soar higher than any dragon could do!''

 Chapter 53 - Roar Of Will

    The moment he started to use Burning Blood and Zatiel overcharged the technique, Rax felt the greatest pain of his entire life. Even though he was old, as the leader of kobolds whenever there was a fight against other creatures or races, he was always first in line, which had given him countless wounds all over his body, but he could swear that even all that together was notparable to the torment he was feeling now.

    From his head to his legs, in every single part of his body, the old kobold felt like fire was running through his veins and the pain was excruciating. But even with that unimaginable torture, his eyes were focused and his will was unyielding.

    Zatiel was monitoring everything that was happening inside the old kobold body using all the power of his consciousness and the chip''s abilities, his hands were steady and his concentration had reached the point that everything besides the old kobold had vanished from his mind. He understood the immense agony that Rax was feeling, but he didn''t hold his power and continued pushing the technique to the maximum.

    "A.I chip, notify me at the moment that Rax''s life is about to end, get the powers of my third eye ready to act and inject all the vitality of the mes into his blood," After giving themand, Zatiel continued with the process.

    Regenerating the blood before Rax had reached the end of the burning process will make that the purity of his bloodline lower when he bes a Neo-Demon and although Zatiel has ways of helping him ovee that, it will be very difficult, but he was not willing to let the old kobold die.

    As the process continued, the feeling of fire corroding his body started to concentrate on his chest, what happened was that the amount of blood was diminishing and leaving his extremities, but this did not make the pain any lesser, it only made it worse, to the point the old kobold was wondering ifva had reached his guts.

    The image of the old kobold was deteriorating rapidly, his body was losing all his liquids and his skin started to dry and he began looking like a mummified corpse. If anyone else looks at him, they would think he was a dead body but those eyes that glowed with determination proved his thriving life.

    All the kobolds were looking as Rax was going through this transformation, and the anguish in their hearts was immense, most of the smaller ones even started to weep and some of the adults also did.

    Zatiel didn''t hide his voice when he made the offer to the old kobold so most of them realized that the reason Rax was going through this torment was that it will allow him to protect them and help their race improve, and the pain that caused them to see him in this state was something unbearable, but all of them stared at him, they know that they can''t help him but they will not look away as he takes this test.

    ''Keep going, keep going, keep going''

    By this point, the pain reached a point that Rax could not even think but he knows that he must continue. But as the agony increased, he started to feel his breathing grow weaker and no matter how much he tried, the feeling of suffocation was only growing.

    Rax tried to take big breaths, but it didn''t work no matter how much he tried, reaching a point that he felt like he was choking, even when oxygen filled his lungs. The blood is the one that takes the air from the lungs and distributes it to the rest of the body, so no matter how much he tries, if the blood was no longer present in his lungs, then the oxygen would not reach the rest of the body.

    Zatiel saw the condition of the old kobold deteriorating rapidly but the transformation of his blood had only reached 80% and if he stops now, it will severely affect his future development, but luckily the will in his eyes had not diminished at all, so he continues pushing all his energy to the limit trying to shorten the time it will take to finish.

    Rax''s face was hideous, it was contorted in pain and all his skin was stuck to his bones, and when the agony reached this point, a voice started to sound in his head pushing him to give up.

    ''You have done more than enough, just rest and all will go away.''

    ''Ke...ep going, ke..ep goi...g,'' The same message resonated in his head that fought that voice, but every time it became weaker and the voice telling him to give up grew stronger.

    ''He will take care of your tribe, there is no need for you to continue.''

    ''Kee..p go..i..g!''

    ''You have done more than any other could do, it is ok to give up. You are just a kobold, you can''t do this.''

    ''Keep go..'' By this point, even the light in Rax eyes was also starting to vanish and the life in his body was beginning to extinguish.

    Zatiel saw this and was ready to use the mes immediately to save his life. Although the process was not finished yet, the fact the old kobold had withstood this much was incredible, but then he felt that the will of Rax begin to grow again and the light in his eyes intensified. What he didn''t realize was that because he had to block everything besides the kobold, he didn''t hear the cries from the rest of the tribe members.

    "Leader, resist! You have always been our greatest warrior!"

    "Leader, you can do this!"

    "We believe in you!"

    "Show us your might!"

    As Rax hears those roars, his will just like his blood burned once again especially when he heard a young voice.

    "Dad! You can''t give up, you told me that we will make our tribe great together, so you can''t give up!" The small kobold was tearing as he screamed, he had woken up a long time ago but he was told by the rest not to interrupt his father so it wasn''t until he saw the light of his eyes fade that he roared with the rest.

    "I may be a simple kobold.. created to be a.. servant, I may not have great wings, or.. powerful ws, but there is some..thing that I have that no one gives me and that is mine a..lone..." Rax felt like his entire body was empty and all the power he had vanished just like someone ready to die but still he roared with such power and dignity that even the prideful dragon race will feel shame.

    "THE WILL OF MY RACE THAT HELPS ME OVERCOME EVERYTHING!"

    Along with that thunderous roar, inside of his body was now only a single drop of blood shining with beautiful crimson color and if someone looked carefully, he may see the illusion of dragons in it.

    "Now!" That was what Zatiel was waiting for, and he used his Eye of life and creation with all his power as he made the golden mes that covered the old kobold enter his body and reach this small drop of blood.

    The moment the mes reached it, the blood devoured it with ferocity and immediately started to multiply with great speed, reaching every single part of the old kobold''s body.

    Rax felt the change in his body and the first thing he did was take a great breath of air, the feeling of oxygen reaching his lungs and filling his body made him smile from ear to ear. His body started to fill itself, his withered skin was no more and his body started to grow up, filling him with energy. When he reached his top condition, he felt that his body continued rising in power and the sensation was so satisfying that he could not help butugh.

    The rest of the kobolds saw this and everybody began tough and roar from happiness, as the feeling of joy fills everyone''s heart.

    Now that it was over, Zatiel was able to see his surroundings and was surprised as he saw the sincerity in the other kobolds.

    "Hey, you should not be celebrating too soon, the process is not over yet."

    When Rax heard this, he became nervous as the process was so painful that going through it again was frightening, but Sophia and Ezequiel smiled as they saw the teasing expression on Zatiel''s face.

    "Jajaja, sorry, I am just messing with you. Indeed, your transformation is not over yet, but for the next part, even if you pass out it will not make a difference and there is no danger," Zatiel''s mood was excellent as the process was a great sess, so he wanted to mess a little with the old kobold.

    When he hears that, Rax rxes greatly but he was curious about what came next.

    "Mighty One, what part of my blood needs to change?"

    "First, I already told you to stop calling me Mighty One, you can just call me ''leader'' or something like that if you want. Second, we transform all the blood in your body but we don''t alter your marrow which is the origin of it, as doing it will be suicidal at this point, but even so, this will be affected to a certain level, and third, since we finished your internal transformation, now that will be reflected in your body, very soon it will start to change. But as I said, this has no risks and if the pain is too great, you can just pass out and nothing will happen."

    As soon as Zatiel finished, Rax started to feel his body but knowing what came next, he was calm and just sat down. The rest of the kobolds understood that the risky part had finished and all of them came to surround the old kobold with smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 54 - True Name

    "Ok, now that we are all together I will exin what a True Name is and the importance of it concerning thews and the abilities it grants."

    Zatiel was in front of five people who had a serious expression as the information they were about to receive was very important.

    Of the five, two were Ezequiel and Sophia, and the other three consisted of two beings that looked exactly like a humanoid ck dragon would appear, they were Kylo and Rax, thest one had changed greatly after the transformation and his power had reached the peak of rank 0 and if Zatiel had not told him to maintain that level, he could have pushed his body and blood to rank 1, and thest one was a kobold that had some draconic characteristics. His name was Jax and was Rax''s most trusted warrior and friend, he was not included initially but after Rax spoke on his behalf and since Zatiel saw in his memories that he was someone worth trusting, he allowed him to be present.

    "True Name is a being''s hidden name unique to every individual, all beings in existence have one, but the ability to awaken them is present mostly in races that prevail in bloodlines such as dragons and demons. A true name is one of our greatest weapons but also incredibly dangerous if it is known by the wrong person," after giving them some time to understand what he just said, Zatiel continued.

    "True names are written in the Words of Creation, this is the originalnguage of the universe and is connected to the essence of the Laws. By awakening your true name you can create a connection with thews. Although it is very small and weak at the beginning, any type of connection can grant great power beyond your rank or level. True names can be enhanced and are connected to your bloodline, personality, andws that you practice between other things. I will give an example with the only one of us that has awakened his true name, Kylo."

    When Zatiel mentioned him, the rest looked at the boy and he had a prideful expression, a smile on his face and was a little cocky, but the other four didn''t give it importance. After all, the boy is barely two years old, and even though kobolds grow up much faster than humans, he was still a little child.

    "The reason his attack was able to harm me was because he infused the power of his true name in his mes that managed to increase their power exponentially, more specifically his heat. With this and the calctions I performed, I can say that his true name is of an offensive category and is rted either thews of fire or heat and if I am not wrong, his name should be pronounced something like Conbuztion Ignix, or simr," Zatiel looked at the boy and chuckled as he saw his surprised expression.

    Kylo was truly amazed, his true name had awoken not long before Zatiel arrived, although it didn''t provide him much help and was only used when he attacked Zatiel, that he realized how powerful it was. Something always tells him that it was very special and should not be told to anyone, but now the person in front of him had managed to figure out his greatest secret and although his true name was not the one Zatiel said, it was very simr.

    "Let''s continue. To awaken a true name several factors enter in y, the purity of your bloodline, your power, and connection with thews, the fortitude of your will, and luck are the mostmon. This little brat was able to awake his true name mainly because he was born with a specially pure bloodline, although it is rare, two normal parents can bear a powerful child and most likely what happened was that the parts that were inherited were the ones that were enhanced with atavism.

    "True names change as they grow more powerful but the essence in them rarely changes, meaning that if your name was of an offensive category, it will remain this way, but true names can also be separated, giving birth to two different true names just like someone can have a paternal name and maternal name, this happens mostly when you can use thews to a point they start to change your soul or you have more than one bloodline in your body. Ok, that is the information about the power and enhancement a true name can give you, there are more things but they will be left forter, the next part is about the danger a true name can cause," Zatiel became serious when he reached this part, and the rest detected this and focused in what came next.

    "If someone knows your true name, it bes extremely dangerous because by using it, they can affect your very soul. If someone weaker than you knows it, they can easily send a curse that will severely harm you in the best case or most likely kill you, and if the one who knows it is powerful enough, they can obtainplete control over you. Of course, the intonation and way of speaking, it is filled with variation so guessing a true name is impossible, and in case someone manages to find it, there are ways to ovee it, the simplest one would be to enhance your true name and that will change it, but still, it is very dangerous so by no reason tell you true name to anyone, even if you trust that person, they may not betray you but there are hundreds of ways of obtaining the information from an unwilling party."

    Even after Zatiel finished, everybody remained still and were thinking about what they just learned, even Kylo was concentrating as this information was something extremely important for their future, after all, anything that has a rtion with thews is fundamental in the ranks.

    "I have something to speak with Rax, so you two should go back with the rest," Zatiel spoke to Kylo and Jax, and after Rax nodded to the two, they bowed before retiring as they understood that it was something they are not allowed to hear.

    After the two were away Zatiel spoke to the old kobold.

    "The mother of Kylo is dead, right?"

    Rax was a little surprised, but he was already used to Zatiel''s mighty knowledge, so he nodded with a mournful face.

    "May I ask how the Leader knows it?"

    "When the child is too strong, he usually needs a greater amount of energy in the womb, this is not a problem as long the mother is powerful enough, but if she is not, the child will start to consume her vitality and if it is not sufficient, they are usually born dead."

    Zatiel saw the expression of the old kobold and after making some calctions he spoke again.

    "There is no need to feel depressed, I will see what I can do about her before I leave,"

    "It''s .. true, you can resurrect the.. dead."

    Rax didn''t know what to say. For him, death has always been something eternal that can''t be undone. And he was not the only one as Ezequiel and Sophia were also surprised, although they know that are ways of bringing someone back to life, the amount of power it is needed is greater than a rank 1 being has, even if they are a Neo-Demon.

    "There is no need to be so surprised, with enough knowledge about the soul, the correct spell, and materials, bringing someone back to life is possible. Of course, if she was killed, her body was gone, died of old age or any type of damage was done to her soul, it will be impossible with my current power, but since the reason was a depletion of life energy, I think I can do it, and if I don''t, then you just have to be strong enough to do it in the future, so the question is not about if she can be back, but when she will."

    To Zatiel bringing someone back to life was very normal, the number of people that made deals with demons and devils for this purpose was impressive, back then he just used his immense power to search for the soul of the person and there was no need to use spells or the like.

    Although the ability to bring someone back from death sounds amazing, the idea of transforming an entire world in a ball of mes and create a ne with that base is much more preposterous yet it happens.

    Of course, when fights between very powerful beings ur, they make sure to harm the True Soul to the point that it can''t be brought back and unless you have reached the peak of the universe, someone with a broken True Soul can''t be resurrected even with Zatiel''s power when he was an Archdemon.

    Happiness and hopefulness filled Rax''s eyes, and a smile filled his face at the idea of bringing the mother of his son back.

    "Ok, that is forter, I called you here so we can search for a ce where I can help increase your power and transform you into one of us, is there a ce where we can bepletely isted from the rest of your tribe and Wastnd?"

    Zatiel needed a ce where he could perform the ritual and sacrifice Arachne so he could transform Rax into a Neo-Demon.

    Although Rax trusted his tribe, he understood that sometimes too much information can be harmful, and some things should be kept secret.

    "There is a hollow ce around 1 kilometer under this mountain, it is about 1 kilometer wide and 100 meters tall, but the passage had copsed years ago, we could try to connect with that ce again if you like."

    Although a ce like that could be helpful to hide, if the entire race were to do it for a long time they will suffocate. So Rax had seen no need for reconstruction of that passage until now.

    "That will work well, we will help so it is finished in the least time possible."

 Chapter 55 - Ux Bahamuti

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia, together with all the members of the kobold race worked tirelessly to reconstruct the tunnel that connected with the cave under this mountain. Kobolds were known for their abilities in mining and excavation and with their spells, Zatiel and the other two were able to remove tons of earth, but even so, making a tunnel that long was very hard, especially taking in consideration that they had to make sure it will remain stable for years toe and big enough that even a grown dragon could pass through it.

    After a week of hard work they finally managed to reach the area that Rax mentioned, it was one kilometer long and 100 meters tall, just like the old kobold said, and although it waspletely dark, kobolds have night vision.

    Once they reached this ce, they kept working, after all, this ce was inclined to copse, so they continue removing all the loose earth until a solid surface was all that remained and Zatiel used some basic earth spell topress it, making sure it will stay that way before generating an immense pir that connects from the ground to the ceilings.

    Once this part waspleted Zatiel started to work on some runes, and the rest of the kobolds together with Sophia and Ezequiel continue expanding and solidifying the foundation of the cave generating little tunnels that will connect to the surface and will allow air to enter this ce.

    By the time they ended, this underground ce was a 1.4-kilometer long and 120 meters tall with a 20-meter wide tunnel that connected to the surface, the earth on the wall was extremelypact and a metallic shine was in them, pirs grow up from the earth connected to the ceiling, it was by all standards a suitable living ce.

    But it was not over. Once Zatiel saw the work on the earth was finished, he started to inscribe runes all around the ce, filling the walls with inscriptions of beautiful color, and it included everything, even the passage to the surface. These runes made the wall extremely sturdy to the point it could resist the attack of a rank 1 being without problems and most importantly if the consciousness of anyone reached the area covered by them, the only thing they would see was some rocks covering everything. The center of this rune formation was in a corner of this cave and as long a rank 1 being injected all his energy for half a day it will work without a problem for a week.

    "Rax, we have finished, bring the Arachne here, and tell all of them to go up to the surface and not go down unless they are called," Zatiel assessed the ce and after making sure it would work, he gave an order to the old kobold.

    "Yes, leader. You hear him, all of you must remain on the surface and stay there no matter what," Rax was serious as he gave the order and all the kobolds left the ce, even Kylo who had Tao in his arms left. After making sure they all retired, he reached for the Archenee and brought him to Zatiel.

    This poor creature has lived in hell this past month, due to his vitality as a rank 1 being, his extremities and injuries were healing continuously but every time it happens a kobold came and once again beat him to the point he was about to die before ripping apart his growing extremities. It reached the point that the poor Archenee had already given up on life and the only thing he wanted was to die, which was reflected in his unfocused eyes. Still, no one felt sorry for him, as the hate of the kobolds was immense and every time they harmed him they did with a smile on their faces.

    Zatiel put the Arachne over the runes and initiated the ritual. And just like with Erick, due to the target being a rank 1 life form, the monstrous abyss mouth formed again.

    The moment it appeared, Rax felt immense fearing from his blood, due to his enhancement in his atavism, his bloodline was able to improve his sense and it was telling him that the thing in front of him was a monster beyond anything he could imagine, his will had made great progress but even so, his body was trembling and he could not help but distancing himself from the disgusting mouth until he was 500 meter away and yet the fear was still present almost paralyzing him and forcing him to roar so his courage could return.

    Sophia and Ezequiel saw the reaction of the old kobold and were surprised, even now the pressure they felt from the thing in front of them was great but still, even when they were at rank 0 their reaction was not that exaggerated.

    "It is normal, what we are seeing in front of us is a true part of the consciousness of the abyss that has reached the Magi World. Before, you two were not too affected because the nature of the core can be considered a sort of child of the Abyss, so it didn''t target you and all you had to withstand was a coteral effect of his presence, but to Rax is different, he can be considered a dragon by this point and to the Abyss, dragons are a delicious meal so his reaction is normal and if his will was not strong enough, he would have passed out or worse," Zatiel saw the old kobold sweating cold from the fear, but he just continued with the ritual.

    The disgusting and deformed mouth opened to the point all the twisted teeth could be seen and with a single gulp, it devoured the Arachne before it spit out an immense amount of liquid abyss aura and disappeared.

    When the abyss'' consciousness vanished, Rax almost crumbled to the ground, and he was still shaking. After a couple of minutes, he was able to get himself together and walked out to Zatiel.

    "I''m sorry, leader, for that shameful reaction," Rax was truly disappointed with his actions, after his power up and the enhancement in his will he was starting to think that he was truly strong but when he saw that ''thing'', he realized that he was being foolish.

    "Don''t worry, the fact that you were able to remain in this ce was more than good enough. This was one of the reasons I didn''t want the rest of your race to be present. If they interact with it, with their current power and will, they would probably be traumatized and their minds will be affected," Rax nodded, but still, now the desire for a greater power burned inside him, and Zatiel was happy with the defiant attitude of the old kobold.

    "Ok, let''s begin, the process takes a great determination and willpower but with the abilities you showed during your transformation, this will prove no problem for you but remain focused at all times."

    Rax nodded before entering the runes and adopting a meditative position. Zatiel separated a small part of the abyss aura and started the process of the Chaotic Core creation.

    Rax felt a great pressure in his consciousness and pain in his mind, butpared with what he had to withstand from the burning blood technique, this was more than bearable, so after a couple of hours, the fourth Neo-Demon opened his eyes.

    Rax''s height reached 2.7 meters and his scales took a metallic luster resembling obsidian metal, his muscles swelled up tremendously but still, they fit perfectly with his body, not hindering his movements at all, his eyes turned red and dragon horns appeared on his head. Right now the old appearance of Rax had disappeared, and he looked like an adult Dragonborn in the prime of his life with all the cells of his body filled with vitality, and he felt powerful energy running through his body, improving all of his aspects, even his blood, the sensation was so exhrating he could not help but release all his power and pressure of his maic force field.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel and Sophia did not feel anything from this, after all, they were Rank 1 Neo-Demons with a powerful assimted bloodline but if a rank 1 Novice Magus were to feel it, they will be shocked as the power was more than any peak rank 0 could hope to achieve even if they were dragons.

    After waiting for Rax to get used to his new power, Zatiel spoke again, "Now all you need to do is learn a rank spell and you will advance to rank 1. I will give you a very powerful Path Technique known as ''Ux Bahamuti'', this contains a series battle techniques and spells that are divided in Aspect of Heart, that concentrate in powerful spells and martial arts, Aspect of Wing, that concentrate inplete control over your body and speed, and finally Aspect of Mind that assists to improve the power of your consciousness and resistance to all type of curses and damage to your soul. I have other techniques that are equally efficient but due to your draconic bloodline, this one is most suitable," Zatiel used the core and transferred all the information to Rax, and even though the transference of information was fast, it still took a long time to finish because this path technique was so powerful that was efficient even when someone reaches the level ofws.

    Rax could not believe the power of this technique, because when he went through thest level it had some descriptions that refer to have spells that could destroy an entire continent, and although the temptation of going through it entirely was great, he knows what he needs to do first and choose one of the spells the technique says is the most suitable to be a rank spell and begins learning it.

    As Rax was training, Zatiel saw how the other two reacted, and he chuckled. Ezequiel was unfazed as always, but Sophia already started to make faces.

    She knows that anything that earns the term powerful from Zatiel is amazing, so of course, she wanted one, but she didn''t ask as she wanted to be given one just like with Rax.

    "Stop making that face, I will give you two a path like that as well. I just obtained them recently, that is why I am only giving them to you now, but it isn''t useful if you use rank 0, as the major function before rank 1 in this technique is of choosing a rank spell and the one I gave you two, is equally powerful to the ones in here. For you little EZ, the technique is named ''Dawn Titan Mual-Tar'' and for Sophia is will be ''Sanguis Draconis Flumine'', just like ''Ux Bahamuti'', they are divided into spells and battle arts,plete control over your body and speed, and enhancing your consciousness and the resistance of your soul. No matter what yourbat style is, the three aspects are important so trained well," Zatiel transferred the information to Ezequiel and Sophia, and the moment they got this Path Techniques, they also were surprised and without waiting they started to train.

    "Not even a thank you, you unruly bastards!"

    Sophia and Ezequiel heard him, but the techniques were so amazing that they just ignored him, and although Rax wouldn''t dare to do that, he was so focused so he didn''t listen.

    Seeing them, Zatiel just shakes his head and smiles, and he also sits down and starts to train.

    ''In my previous life I was a master of necromancy and death spells, It will be foolish to give them away, and the most efficient Path Technique for that will be ''Aumvor Sempiternus'', although I will not have a bloodline that helps me, with my talent as a Neo-Demon and experience it will be more than enough. Still, I will have to create a Path Technique from zero that can be used together with my bloodline, it will be difficult, but I am sure I can do it'' Zatiel knows it will be extremely difficult to create a path technique with his current abilities.

    Most Path Techniques are made by powerful individuals that have reached a level of power that allows them to enter in contact with thews, and by analyzing special life-forms or singrities that happen in the universe, they can obtain inspiration from them and create these techniques, so for a rank 1 being, trying to create one was supposed to be impossible, but Zatiel''s confidence did not diminish at all.

    After a couple of hours Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia wake up from their meditation as they felt a spike in energy near them, it was Rax that had managed to learn his rank spell and was advancing to rank 1.

 Chapter 56 - Daybreak

    Rax''s face was stoic as the pain of the advancement assaulted him, the Chaotic Core had already reached for the purest part of his blood and brought it inside itself, beginning the assimtion process. Thanks to his work on atavism, the bloodline had reached rank 4.

    His body continued growing until it reached a height of 4 meters, it had a muscrplexion and the amount of brute power it carried was huge, his scales started to fall but immediately they were reced for others that were made of a metal-like material of obsidian color. Thest part was particrly painful and puddles of blood form at his feet.

    "Excellent! his heritage is linked to the metallic dragons, I have always found them annoying, but they are innately loyal and wise, although they are also very talkative and stubborn sometimes," Zatiel was very happy with the bloodline that Rax had obtained.

    Although your bloodline and race don''t define you, it certainly generates an effect on your habits and customs, just like a demon having a predisposition to being violent and evil, metallic dragons tend to care for their people, especially the young ones and loathe any act of betrayal.

    The body transformation was ending but the final part of his assimtion was about to begin as the severing of the connection to his origin started.

    Sophia and Ezequiel be solemn at this part, although the feeling of the bloodline that Rax had assimted in his core was inferior to their own, it was still plenty powerful, but unlike the great battle they were waiting, the connection was broken immediately without any problems or the need of assistance. This greatly shocked the two, they did not underestimate the will of the kobold but being able to ovee the resistance of a rank 4 bloodline was not something it could happen so easily.

    "His bloodline may have reached rank 4, but that was thanks to atavism, it was originally that of a kobold, and that connection is so insignificant that it can be broken automatically," Zatiel exined to the two after seeing their futile intent to understand what was happening.

    When Rax finally ended his advancement to rank 1, he stood up with his gigantic 4-meter tall burly body and dark metallic scales that looked like an armor; he was by all standards, a fighting machine, but in his eyes was the wisdom, characteristic of all metallic dragons making an interesting contrast between body and mind. He walked to Zatiel and when he was in front of him, he got down on one knee.

    "Rax, Neo-Demon of the kobold race, greets the Ancestor," his face was full of respect and dignity as he bowed to Zatiel.

    Although the atmosphere was serious, Zatiel could not help but find it a little funny, the old kobold was so huge that even when he kneeled, his head still ends up a little taller than him. Still, Zatiel nodded and helped him to stand up.

    "Well done, actually with your changes you can call yourself a dragon if you wish, and no longer need to refer to yourself as a kobold."

    "No, I was born a kobold and no matter how strong I became or how much my bloodline changes, I will always be a kobold," his face was determined and prideful as he said those words.

    "Kobold it is then. Ok, now the important part, we have to discuss what we are going to do with the rest of your race," Zatiel was serious as he evaluated the options.

    "I can guarantee that we are grateful to your benevolence and none will dare to betray you, if someone were to even harbor that though, then they are betraying our race and deserve to die!" Rax''s voice was filled with determination, although he loves the members of his tribe, if someone were to act at the back of the race and try to sell information of Zatiel for their selfish interest, then he has no problem applying the maximum punishment.

    "It''s good to hear those words, but I refer to another subject. There are two paths right now for the rest of the kobolds, first one, I give you a path technique that can work in conjunction with Burning Blood and help them advance in the ranks, if they chose this one, they would have to swear allegiance to me forever, but besides that, they will be free to do whatever they want. And the second, I transform all of them into Neo-Demons, but if I do this then, besides a selected few, everyone will have to remain in this ce until I allow them to leave, because with the help of the Chaotic Core, the advancement to rank 1 and enhancement in their bloodlines will be pretty easy, and I can''t allow hundreds of dragoning out of nowhere flying through Wastnd. Although the second option is tempting and the lifespan of a rank 1 Neo-Demon is around 600 years old, the time that they will have to remain isted could reach hundreds of years, so think well before you choose," Zatiel had no problem in transforming them all into Neo-Demons as the race was created in a beginning to be the perfect soldiers under hismand, but due to his power not being enough, it will be extremely dangerous if someone manages to connect them to him, so they will have to remain hidden.

    Rax knows that no matter what path techniques Zatiel gives them, it could notpare to the power of Neo-Demon, but the idea of being in this ce for hundreds of years without seeing the surface was something that made this decision very difficult.

    "Ancestor, can I discuss this with the rest of my race?"

    "You can, but don''t give them any concrete information about anything rted to Neo-Demons," just like with Ezequiel and Sophia, Zatiel had used his Primordial-Core to engrave themand of never revealing information about the Chaotic Core to anyone.

    Rax nodded and without wasting time he left to discuss with the rest of the kobolds.

    "Are you really going to convert more than one hundred kobolds into Neo-Demons," Sophia knows that the only reason he and Ezequiel were transformed was the absolute loyalty they had shown to Zatiel, and also know that the information of their race was one of his greatest secrets.

    "If they are willing to remain in this cave for hundreds of years, yes. Within that time, their loyalty will be probed and since the need for bloodlines is taken care of by themselves, I just have to wait and see how things will result. Of course, I will put a minuscule amount of my consciousness into every core, and if anyone has even the most insignificant treacherous thought, it will be detected and the core will explode, killing them," when he reached the end, Zatiel''s eyes were cold.

    Even if it was just a thought, he would kill them without hesitation.

    Ezequiel and Sophia were not surprised at this contingency, as they already knew that Zatiel would never let things go to luck.

    "You are not wondering if the same alteration was made to your cores?" Zatiel wanted to see the reaction of the two, but what he got was just a smile from both.

    "We are never going to betray you, so whether the alteration was made or not, it doesn''t matter," Sophia said with a prideful tone when she saw his reaction, and Ezequiel nodded.

    Zatiel was truly surprised. Logically, the idea of having something inside you that could kill you just for having an incorrect thought will be infuriating, but for them both, it didn''t matter. Their absolute trust and loyalty for him made him feel warmth in his heart and he started tough.

    "Well, there is nothing, after all, it was only when I reached rank 1 that my consciousness was able to leave my body."

    The three started to meditate and go through their path techniques as they waited for Rax and the rest of the kobolds.

    After a couple of hours, Rax came back and with him were all the kobolds, from the youngest to the oldest, approaching the three.

    They came in front of Zatiel and all the kobolds together with Rax kneeled before speaking in unison.

    "PLEASE ACCEPT OUR LOYALTY, ANCESTOR!"

    In the eyes of every kobold was a great resolution, the determination to remain hidden without seeing the exterior for a lifetime, all for the possibility of gaining the power so their race can finally rise to the sky and live a glorious life.

    The will of the kobold truly surprised Zatiel, proving to him that when a race is at the brink of extinction, either they sumb to their fate or they rise through pure willpower. As he was seeing the kobolds, he heard two other people kneel; they were Ezequiel and Sophia.

    In his past life, the number of creatures who knelt before him was millions and their power was enough to destroy Middle-Worlds with ease, but unlike them, the ones in front of him didn''t look at him with hate or fear, there was no greed or backstabbing schemes, all he could see in these hundreds of kobolds and two humans was respect, love, and the desire of following him.

    "HAHAHAHAHA!"

    As Zatielughed from the bottom of his heart, he started to rise into the sky and the golden fire covered him as he stood on a surface made of dark mes, making him look like a sun raised from the darkness.

    "From this day on, you are my race, we will force fate to bow before us, we will sculpt our name in the universe until every intelligent being knows us and any existence that dares to challenge us will feel the wrath of the Neo-Demons as we ughter them. Rise in the name of your ancestor, Zatiel Daybreak!"

    "ANCESTOR!!!"

    .....

    End of volume 1- "The rise of the strongest race."

 Chapter 57 - Resurrection

    A human and a humanoid dragon were fighting against each other inside an immense cave, there were no spells or weapons, it was a contest entirely of brute physical power and martial arts, body against body.

    The humanoid dragon had a height of 4 meters and a weight around a ton, with every swing of his arms gales of wind were created, and the human had a height a little less than 2 meters and although his body was full of muscles, they could notpare with the ones the humanoid dragon had.

    Despite all that, every time their fist crashed against each other, it was the humanoid dragon that ended as the weaker party.

    ''It''s as if I am hitting the pointy end of a spear that threatens to prate my arm,''

    This was the feeling that the humanoid dragon had when he saw that ''tiny'' fist.

    The ones fighting were Ezequiel and Rax, and the kobold was constantly on the losing side even though his body looks so much more impressive than his opponent. The metallic scales on his body cracked every time Ezequiel managed to strike him and when the kobold connected his punches on the body of his opponent, it was like hitting a block of steel that was tempered to the maximum.

    Ezequiel''s body may look weak and smallpared to the immense draconic body that Rax has, but it was the opposite. His body had suffered dozens ofpressions as he advanced to rank 1, making his bones, muscles, and organs reach such a density that it will be easier damaging a peak rank 0 magic armor than him.

    The two continue fighting and every movement they take seems to be flowing perfectly, moving their bodies exactly the right amount putting them in the perfect position to continue their attacks, dodge or distance themselves, generating endless opportunities and variations that are maximizing their power with every step they take.

    The two were practicing their path techniques, more specifically, the part which describes the control over their body and martial techniques. In the beginning, neither of the two thought too much of them, after all, although they use their bodies during a battle, they mostly did it in a raw and brutish way, but the moment they begin practicing it, they were surprised by the possibilities that opened to them in a fight, so they werepeting against each other every day to polish their abilities.

    They were not the only ones in the caves, there were hundreds of kobolds in this ce, although calling them kobold felt wrong seeing that every single one looked like dragonborns. Some were meditating, others were practicing spells or martial arts, and a couple of them were processing the bodies of magical creatures to eat themter. The discipline and effort that everyone in the cave put in every single task were amazing, well except for a little dog that spent all his time running from one ce to another.

    Zatiel was in a corner of the cave and besides him was a wooden coffin, he was observing them and was pleased with they attitude everyone was showing and from time to time they came to him to ask about their doubts and he did his best to help them, but seeing the aura in this ce some thoughts came to his head.

    ''Why does this ce look like a sect from the Immortal ne, and I look like a sect master?''

    As Zatiel amuses himself with theparison with one of the major powers of the universe, someone enters the cave.

    It was a beautiful blue-haired woman with mysterious red eyes, she searched for Zatiel and came flying to him, in her face was a gorgeous smile and for some reason, it looked like she had dropped a great weight off her shoulders. The woman was Sophia that had returned after a couple of weeks of being out.

    Once she reached Zatiel, he looked at her and spoke, "By your expression, I guess that everything went well with the vige that you were in."

    "Yes, even though some years had passed all the people were still there, I moved them to a safe ce inside a mortal kingdom and manipted the minds of all the nobles so they would protect them, and just like you said, I make sure of leaving no evidence of my involvement."

    Sophia knows that those people are her soft spot, so she made sure of erasing any connection she had with them. Otherwise, they will be a target due to their weak power.

    "I almost forgot, here are the materials you ask me to collect, some of them were pretty difficult to get. What are they for?"

    Sophia handed Zatiel his spatial ring that was now full of all types of material that were full of negative natural energy.

    "It is for bringing back the mother of Kylo. The simplest spell that involves resurrection is a rank 3 one, but I was able to alter it so it will be rank 2, although this will limit greatly the abilities of the spell since I will only use it to bring back the soul of a rank 0 being, it will be more than enough, but even then a rank 2 spell is beyond my current capabilities so I will have to use runes to activate the spell."

    Zatiel assesses the content of the ring and nods as he finds everything he needs.

    "If you are going to use runes to generate the effect of a rank 2 spell, then you are already a rank 2 runemaster!?" Sophia knows that Zatiel is a monstrous genius, but even so, bing a rank 2 runemaster in less than two years since he manages to reach rank 1 was mind-blowing.

    "Not quite, it is a rank 2 rune, but since I will be inscribing it on the floor, I will not have to care for the space it takes and also would not have to connect it to a flow of energy, it could be considered at most a pseudo-rank 2 rune," while he exined, Zatiel was already taking out his instruments and beginning to processing of the materials for the rune.

    "I am impressed, all the kobolds were able to transform into Neo-Demons without a single casualty," Sophia was seeing the kobold and not a single face was missing.

    During the transformation, if someone didn''t have a strong will, they would transform into a mindless monster, so they would have to be killed but it looks like there was no need for that.

    "Our Primal Chaos Consciousness has a simr effect on the target that they have to withstand during the transformation, so by helping them in train with it before, plus their powerful will made the creation of the core smooth. Create some healing potions, after her soules back, she will be very weak."

    Sophia nodded and started to work beside him.

    Processing the material was easy, as it only takes a steady hand and practice to master, but when that part ended, Zatiel meditated for two days before opening his eyes and beginning the inscription process. Like always his hands were steady and his movements fluid, without a single hesitation or mistake.

    It took him a day to create the rune formation that ended up being 5 meters in diameter, but even then some runes were so small that they were almost invisible. By the time it was over Zatiel was pale due to the exhaustion which forced him to sit down and rest before he called Rax and Kylo.

    The father and son came running, full of excitement in their eyes as they saw the runes and coffin. When they saw Zatiel''s state, they didn''t dare to hurry him and they sat down waiting for hismand.

    After a couple of hours, Zatiel had rested enough and opened his eyes.

    "Put the body in the center of the formation and channel your energy in the runes to activate them. The spell will create a connection with the soul and try to bring it back, but it will only work if she is willing, so if the ones who call are her family the possibility of the spell working will be higher."

    Rax went to the coffin and opened, bringing out the body of a kobold female, the body was in perfect condition and if it was not for the fact, it was not breathing anyone would think she was sleeping. Zatiel had regenerated it with his golden fire a long time ago, although it took him a lot of time. By being in this state, the chances of the spell working will be better.

    When the rest of the kobolds saw this, they all stopped what they were doing and focused on the formation and body. To avoid those feelings of envy and resentment to rise in the rest, under the instruction of Zatiel, Rax had exined to everyone the special reasons why her wife could be brought back and also that it was a reward given to him for his merits performance, also he tells them that this could also be done to their family member but they needed to prove themselves worthy. For those that had the bodies of the deceased, they needed to reach rank 3 and they will be resurrected, as for those, who want to revive someone but no longer had the bodies for a reason or other, due to theplexity being much higher, they needed to reach rank 4. Everyone has a person they want to bring back, so when they heard this, the desire for power was enormous and it became an excellent goal. So when they saw the first instance of resurrection, all of their eyes were filled with hope.

    Rax put the body gently on the floor before he came back to Kylo. In the eyes of the two, nervousness could be seen, but there was also anticipation as they channeled their energy in the runes.

 Chapter 58 - Drone

    The moment Rax and Kylo inserted their energy into the runes, they immediately started to glow and the natural energy of the world began to conglomerate around the body of the female kobold. As the power of the rune formation grows, all the ones present got an ominous feeling as they concentrated on the resurrection spell.

    Sophia and Ezequiel were also able to feet it, but it was even more clear that the rest as they were stronger, and they put all the power of their consciousness surrounding the formation, to try to find out the origin.

    "It is useless, what we are feeling is just the effect of thews in the natural energies. Trying to understand them with our current power is impossible," Zatiel exined to the two as he continues looking at the body.

    The glow reached its peak before vanishing abruptly, and the runes that created the formation disappeared, leaving burn marks on the floor.

    The female kobold remained on the ground and there was no response from her, making it look like the spell failed but the faces of both Rax and Kylo were full of happiness as they detected the weak but still present breathing.

    "Catch."

    Zatiel throws a potion at Rax before instructing the father and son, "Make her drink it to stabilize her condition. She will be in aatose state for between 6 months to a year, as the connection between her soul and body is restored. Make sure to feed her liquid with high amounts of energy."

    Rax took the potion and with great care and put it in the mouth of the kobold, making sure she drinks it all, watching with joy as her breathing became stronger, before taking her in his arm as he bows in Zatiel''s direction, followed by Kylo.

    "Thank you, Ancestor, for this great happiness!"

    In the eyes of Rax and Kylo, Zatiel could see such a devotion that could bepared with religious fanaticism, and they were not alone, as the same expression could be seen in the rest of the kobolds. Before they were just hopeful, but now they know that by following him, even death can be reversed.

    "If you want to thank me, be stronger, so powerful that you can be of use in the battles toe! That goes for everyone."

    Zatiel was pleased with the reaction of the kobolds. Although people with that kind of zeal usually be mindless idiots thatmit atrocities, that is because they follow fools with such an inferiorityplex thatmits the most grotesque acts they can think just to reaffirm their pathetic egos.

    Rax and Kylo bring the unconscious female kobold to a stone house in which the two of them lived, and the rest of the kobolds continued with their training with even more resolution and discipline than before.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia were together as they discussed their next movements.

    "Remaining here is not a good option, as it will slow down our advancement not only in the ranks but also with our professions. So we will return to the tower, although there will be some questions about our power and the disappearance from that Magus, I already have a n, and in the worst-case scenario, we use the runes that I inscribed using the mirage crystal and teleport to this ce."

    The three of them had a rune inscribed above their chest, just where their heart was. It was created using the mirage crystal as the core material and will allow the three of them to use thews of space to teleport to any ce they want inside this world, but due to it being a single-use rune, they had to be careful. Even so, with this rune, the restrictions on Zatiel will be greatly weakened, as he will be able to take greater risks. The one thing that bothered Zatiel about this is that if his abilities as a runemaster were higher, the runes could be much more potent allowing them to use freely short teleportations and more than one greater teleportation.

    "Are we going to continue working with that Magus Jhon?"

    Sophia had a bad image of the man because, during the little interactions she had with him, he had always looked at her with disgust when she had her deformities.

    "No, that person is useless to us, and the one behind him should be a Rank 2 Magus. So if we attempted to do business with him, either they will try to rope us in their family or suppress our advancement to have greater control over us. So we will find a third party to negotiate and I already have an idea of who could be," Zatiel had a n to approach the one in the tower who could be the ideal business partner.

    "We will leave shortly as everything I needed to do in Wastnd has been taken care of."

    As the three finished their n, Tao came running to Zatiel and the symbols in his stomach glowed as he stood before him and opened his mouth. The ck orb appears again, but this time instead of swallowing everything it spits a 3-meter tall egg of grey color.

    The small dog put himself beside the egg and started to move his tail from one side to the other and by his expression, it seems as if he wanted to be congratted for a good job.

    Neither one of the three knew how to react, even Zatiel with his vast knowledge was caught unaware by the weird scene of a dog barely 40 centimeters long throwing up an egg almost 10 times his size and looking at him with a prideful face and making the expression a small child will make when they want their parents to praise them.

    But still, after a moment he got himself together and picked up Tao before rubbing his ears and caressing him, making the animal move his tail with more strength and start to fall asleep.

    Zatiel passed Tao to Ezequiel, beforeing close to the giant egg and using his consciousness to explore it inside. What he saw was a creature that looks very much like a werewolf would, floating inside and by the energy in his body had and the chip scans, it was apparent that it had the physical might of a Peak Rank 1 Magus, approaching Rank 2 in some aspects, greatly surprising him, but as he continues assessing it, and he realizes that although it was alive, it had no soul; it was a biological drone.

    Zatiel looked at the small dog sleeping cidly in Ezequiel''s hands and began to go through all the information he had over him before obtaining a better picture of his abilities.

    ''He can swallow biological organisms, and they reach some type of dimension inside his stomach that functions like a furnace, still I am not sure yet if the creature was created without a soul because he used corpses as the prime material or he is not able to create them with one, I need to perform some experiment with a living organism. I can detect some type of connection between the creature and Tao so it probably works by following the orders, but the little dog does not understand it so he didn''t even give themand for the being to leave the egg.,

    Zatiel continues assessing the creature and after some final checks, he conjures a spell that generates that pale energy gathers in his hand before pressing it against the shell.

    "Animate dead!"

    The spell that Zatiel was using was one of necromancy that allows someone to raise a dead body to fight as an undead zombie or skeleton, although they are warriors unafraid of pain, due to their condition, they can use less than a third of their original power and most of their abilities are lost.

    The werewolf was alive, but what Zatiel was doing was using the part of the spell that generates a pseudo consciousness made of negative energy, making the creature obey hismands without question. In any other living being, this would fail, but since the werewolf didn''t have a soul, it was a perfect target. Once the connection was made he gives the creature the order to get out.

    The werewolf inside the egg opened his eyes, but they were without light and only a small dark me was in their center, and following themand, it sted its way out breaking the shell.

    When the kobold sees him they were rmed but seeing it remain unmoving in front of Zatiel, waiting for hismands, they just took it as another mystery of their ancestor before continuing training.

    "Not bad, although it can only follow a simplemand, they will be the perfect cannon food for my future campaigns."

    Zatiel picked Tao and rubbed his fur.

    "You are a small bag of surprises."

    The small dog opens his eyes, and barks before going back to sleep, making the threeugh.

 Chapter 59 - Arrogance

    This day was like any other in the Sinux Magic Tower, apprentices came in and out as theypleted their mission or did business, and from time to time, a mighty Magus showed up. Whenever that happened, they became the center of attention.

    Although most Magi disdained this type of disy and preferred to spend their times enhancing their power, looking for the way to the next Rank or doing an experiment in theirboratories, some of those that advanced recently to Rank 1 enjoy doing this due to the feeling of being feared and respected by the same people that were their equals, not long ago was pleasing for them. Today close to the entrance of the first floor, a Magus was doing that.

    The Magus was walking calmly around the tower, and as he saw the envy in the eyes of the other apprentices, a feeling of superiority filled him, making a grin appear on his face.

    He was not alone; apanying him there were two Pseudo-Magus, a man and a woman, and although they didn''t show it as much the Magus, their expression was also one of superiority and disdain to the rest of the apprentices because despite being technically in the same rank, due them being with a Magus, they believe themselves superior to the rest.

    The Magus was Leonard, the apprentice that once tried to recruit Zatiel. Not long ago, he had signed a contract with a small family of the Empire and managed to obtain the material necessaries for the advancement together with a Path Technique, although he will be connected with that n for the next one hundred years and would have to follow their orders, all those thoughts vanished when he felt his power.

    "Has there been any news of that self-important insect?"

    Leonard''s face fills with hate as he thinks of that person, but there was also a wicked aura as he imagined all the things he would do to him.

    "Nothing, boss, since the day he left the tower a couple of years ago, there has been no sight of him. ording to my sources, he and the other two died at the hand of a Magus."

    "Humph, so much for a genius, he got himself killed. Well, he can consider himself lucky, if anyone of them hade back, then I would have taken my sweet time with them, especially that bitch that always apanies him, how great it would have been having fun with her with him looking," as Leonard speaks, a wicked and perverted expression appears in his face, as did on the two Pseudo-Magus.

    "You arepletely right boss, that bastard whom we made watch us while we had fun with his daughter, he ended up killing himself. His expression was exquisite," Arnold smiled as he remembered those events that made his blood boil.

    "Of course he did; after all, he saw how you killed her by transforming into your bloodline as you ravaged her," Betrixughed as she remembers that scene.

    "Keep searching, in case they appear again so we can be the first in paying a visit to them."

    "Sure thing boss, and please, after you have your fun with that woman, can you lend her to me? The way they scream is addictive," Arnold''s expression was natural without a single thought of remorse or the feeling that what he was doing was wrong.

    The reactions and attitude of the three was moremon that one could imagine. The moment most people be a Magus, they start to see the rest of the humans as inferior beings that have to obey their desires and that there is nothing wrong with using them to satisfy their most wicked cravings, since they are not the same life-form to begin with.

    Although it would not happen in a Pseudo-Magus, since the two had the protection of a Magus, they started to see the world like them.

    Leonard did not feel anything wrong with the actions of his subordinates and was going to continue having fun with them when he became surprised as he detected three figures flying in his direction, but they were so fast that by the time he managed to see them, they had alreadynded in front of him.

    When Leonard, Arnold, and Beatrix saw the three people, they were shocked. Although their appearance had changed, they could still recognize that they were exactly the people they were discussing how they were going to torture and the expression of the two Pseudo-Magus filled with fear as they felt the power emanated from each one was way stronger than the one Leonard had.

    "How is it possible that the three of you have advanced to Rank 1?!" Leonard''s resentment was obvious as he saw Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia as the immense power that was in each of their bodies was something a Novice-Rank 1 Magus could not hope topete with.

    "Since someone like you could advance, why can''t we do it? Anyway, I seem to hear you three talking about us just now, it must have been pretty funny by the way you wereughing," Zatiel was smiling and there was no anger in his words, but the three immediately felt terror filling their bodies.

    Although he was afraid, no one that had managed to be a Rank 1 being on his own has stupid, they were next to the tower and although his family was not connected the Imperial n.

    As long as he made time and used the right amount of excuses, they could not kill him as thews of the empire protect Magus greatly. But before he even spoke, Sophia shed and grabbed Arnold by the neck, raising him in the sky.

    Although she looked small and weak, Sophia had assimted the bloodline of one of the most powerful dragons that existed so her strength was something a Pseudo-Magus could not hope topete with.

    "Come on, I am waiting, weren''t you going to make me scream?"

    To Sophia, the idea that any other man beside Zatiel touching her body was disgusting, so when she heard Arnold saying how he was going to vite her, she became furious.

    Arnold was choking and the pressure in his neck was so much that he felt like it was going to break in the next second, but the worst had yet to happen, as he saw a ck liquiding out from Sophia''s hand and beginning to enter inside him through his eyes, ears, and mouth.

    The feeling was as if acid was being shoved into his body, making him feel the most horrendous pain that he could imagine.

    Leonard saw how Arnold was being tortured, but he didn''t dare to act, he knew that Zatiel was only waiting for an excuse to kill him and by the disy of power he saw just now, he had no chance of even escaping any of the three.

    But still, his face was filled with hate, especially as he saw the other apprentices watching from a distance and murmuring between each other.

    The idea of those maggots making fun of a mighty Magus like him, makes him want to kill everyone here, but he must withstand that rage and wait for the time he could repay them.

    "Not bad, you are not as stupid as I thought."

    The contempt and mockery in Zatiel''s words were obvious, but it didn''t end as Leonard saw him vanish only to appear a secondter with his hand over Betrix''s head generating so much pressure that her bones were cracking.

    "So what now, are you going to do something or not?" Zatiel continued applying more and more strength in his grip, making the apprentice scream.

    "STOP!"

    A man descended from the upper level of the tower and surrounding him were green winds. It was Jhon that had identified Zatiel and there was anger on his face.

    The reason wasn''t for the fact that they were torturing two apprentices, all his rage was because he felt the power that Zatiel and his two friends had and the feeling of being inferior to someone that he not long ago treated like an insect that needs his help to survive was awful.

    When Leonard saw Jhon, he finally calmed down as he was thinking that Zatiel would not dare to go against a Magus that was part of the tower and had a powerful background, but what happened next shattered all his hopes.

    "Why do I need to hear the order from someone''s pet?"

    Zatiel increased the power in his arms to the level that it made the head of Betrix explode, shocking everyone.

 Chapter 60 - The Might Of Rank 2

    John was startled. Not only did Zatiel disobey him but he also insulted him in front of all the apprentices present and also the Magi that were looking at this scene from the tower through their consciousness.

    John was almost 50 years old, and he was an Advanced-Rank 1 Magus, so he could be considered rtively young and with his talent reaching the Master level was not something truly difficult and even the opportunity of Rank 2 was present for him if he was lucky, so being called a pet by someone who wasn''t even was 20 years old made him angry.

    "Who the hell do you think you are! Not long ago you kneeled and begged me, so I took pity and saved you, but this is how you repay me. Truly an ingrateful animal!"

    John knows that his words were 99% lies, but he wanted to humiliate Zatiel and see him angry, and if he tries to defend himself, he would just continue to lie, after all, who would take the words of a newly advanced Rank 1 over him.

    Contrary to the anger that John was hoping to see in Zatiel''s face, there was only disdain as if he was looking at a clown making a show, making his rage only greater, but all that went away as he felt Ezequiel sting in his direction covered in lightning.

    John hasn''t given him much attention, as he had just remained beside Zatiel without doing anything, but as Ezequiel crashed against him, he felt as if a mountain was going to crush him.

    He sensed something weird as he saw so many openings in the attack, but the fear of being hit by him made him act.

    "Poison Hurricane!"

    A hurricane of green wind reached Ezequiel and covered his body entirely, creating a tornado that remained in that position harming everything inside.

    "HAHAHA! Shouldn''t you go and save your friend before he ends up like a poisoned corpse?" Leonard took the first opportunity he could to make fun of Zatiel, but he remained calm and the one that was upset was John.

    Although this should have made John happy, he was confused as his opponent did not make the smallest effort to dodge and took the spell head-on.

    Something was telling him that there was a problem, but he could not see it.

    When the green wind had finally vanished, Ezequiel remained standing, although some parts of his body were harmed and poisoned, due to his ability to transform into lightning and his titan constitution, they were superficial wounds and his lightning was already destroying all the poison in his body.

    "Little EZ, he attacked you without reason, so ording to thews of the Empire, even if you kill him, there is no problem."

    John understood everything. It was pretty simple, yet greatly effective.

    If they had attacked him first, then the Rank 2 Magus, Clive, would have every right to intervene since John was one of his men, and then Zatiel could have done nothing even if Clive imprisoned him.

    But now that he attacked first then John has to fight back or else, even if they kill him, they could just say that they were defending themselves.

    His thoughts were interrupted as he felt an immense amount of energying out from Ezequiel''s body as the Lightning Armor and Lightning Transformation were activated to the maximum and he dashed with a speed much greater than before.

    ''This amount of power is close to the Master level, but how?''

    John tried his best to distance himself as he threw 1-meter long des of green wind against him.

    Just like before, Ezequiel didn''t change his course, but when the des were about to reach him, he moved his body just the right way to pass through them, leaving him in the perfect position to dodge the next one and continue his chase.

    This control over his body made almost all the Magi that were seeing the fight impressed, several of them could have withstood the attacks of John with the same ease that Ezequiel did, but to dodge those des with such a mastery and without letting their speed slow down in the slightest was something even those Body-Refinement Rank 1 with the best reflexes will find difficult.

    John looked with horror as Ezequiel managed to reach him and punch him right in the stomach. Although his rank spell activated, creating apacted tornado around him, it did almost nothing as the lightning covered fist pierced it and reached his body.

    The attack had such a power that made him crash against the walls of the tower and burn marks were on his abdomen as his intestines were badly hurt, but even worse, John saw how in Ezequiel''s hand a spear of lightning that resembled a horrible serpent was formed before it was thrown on his direction.

    John knew that if that attack reached him he was dead, but the lightning of the previous attack remained in his body paralyzing him and the spell carried such a speed that he couldn''t move in time.

    Just as the attack was about tond, an immensely powerful consciousness descended and encapsted the spear, destroying the attack.

    This consciousness was different than the one a Rank 1 being had, this one was filled with natural energy, of the darkness type to be more specific, giving it the capability of affecting the surroundings and giving the one who owns it the ability to use it to attack andunch spell from a distance by channeling the energy inside it.

    The moment it arrived, most of the Magi that were seeing the fight withdrew their consciousness, as offending this person was not a wise choice, but still, some remained, meaning that they either were at least equally powerful or had a greater background.

    "Enough! The three of youe to my ce with John. Unless you refuse,"

    Although it was only his consciousness, the power it carried could make any Rank 1 shudder.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel and Sophia felt an immense pressure descending on them, although it was not to the level of making them powerless, if the three were going to fight against it, the most they could do was escaping.

    The pressure continued increasing as Clive waited for the answer, it appears that he wanted to make them kneel, but as it continued growing stronger, in the bodies of the three their two hearts started to beat faster increasing their energy and allowing them to resist.

    It was only until Zatiel was able to get an assessment of the power that Clive had, that he talked.

    "I wouldn''t dare to challenge a Rank 2 Magus," Zatiel made a small bow with a respectful expression.

    "Hmph!"

    The consciousness vanishes but the three know that he is still looking at them, and if they continue creating trouble, it will take direct action the next time.

    Ezequiel deactivate his spell and came back to Zatiel, as for Sophia, she was still torturing Arnold, making sure the decaying effect of her water did not harm his vital organs making the agonyst the longest possible, but realizing that there were important matters to attend, she destroyed the apprentice''s brain before gathering with the other two.

    "Using the consciousness to harvest the natural energy of the world, and no longer being restricted to having to use your body as a container is one of the main characteristics a Rank 2 has, remember, every advancement in the ranks has a qualitative change that makes the difference in power great, even though our race and bloodline are incredibly powerful, never underestimate your opponents, especially those of a higher rank," Zatielmunicates with the two through their cores, and after seeing the solemn expression of the two, he nodded.

    In his past life, the number of individuals he killed just because they think that their racial advantages make them superior to the rest was uncountable, so he was making sure it would not happen to Ezequiel and Sophia.

    Zatiel came to John who was standing up and recovering from the attack, "Come on, lead the way, your Master is calling you."

    John''s face once again filled with anger, but he contained himself by thinking that once they were with Clive, he would make sure of paying back all the offense, so he turned around and led them to the tower.

    When they entered the tower and left his sight, Leonard crumbled to the floor.

    Everything that has just happened was so surreal and terrifying, but it was finally over. As he was preparing to leave, he heard a voice in his head.

    "Don''t think I forgot about you, very soon I wille to visit you and we will have tons of entertainment, just like the fun you enjoy giving to others."

    It was Zatiel''s voice that had reached his consciousness.

    Leonard''s body starts to tremble uncontrobly and his heart is filled with dread as he starts to think what will happen to him if he falls into Zatiel''s hands.

 Chapter 61 - Law Of Killing

    The fourth floor of the tower was where the Magi had their houses, which functioned like aboratory and the ce where they could rest and meditate to enhance their powers.

    Although the exterior appearance was the same for almost every house, the sizes were different, and the degree that the natural energies were attracted also changed ording to the power of the ones who owned it.

    There were three tiers of houses, most of the floor was upied by houses of the first tier that were used by Rank 1 beings, the rest was divided between second-tier and very few third-tier.

    In a room of a second-tier house were five people, in one group was a man covered in shadows sitting in a big chair and next to him was John, whose hatred for the ones in front of him was obvious on his face.

    The man didn''t say a word and wasn''t acting in any way, but his presence generated pressure in the room, making clear that he was in control of the situation and his power was immense.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia had arrived a long time ago, but Clive didn''t say a word to them and just remained looking at them.

    This was a basic intimidation tactic, making the uncertainty and fear grow in them, forcing them to talk first and giving him control of the subject, but unfortunately for the Rank 2 being, Zatiel just remained with a calm smile on his face and both Ezequiel and Sophia were also rxed.

    Zatiel had found himself in situation thousand times more dangerous and terrifying than this, so for him, the intimidation of a Rank 2 was nothing more than a child game, as for Sophia and Ezequiel, for the two as long they found themselves with Zatiel, there was nothing that could make them feel fear.

    The minutes passed and the silence continued, but opposite to what Clive was hoping, the three people in front of him just remained silent, waiting without a single worry looking at him.

    This scene was starting to upset the Rank 2 Magus, who was already used to having Rank 1 beings showing fear in his presence and always doing whatever they could to end their meeting the fastest they could.

    Finally, after an hour, Clive got impatient and started the argument.

    "So, what excuse do you have for your actions?"

    His statement was a vicious one, already dering the fault of Zatiel, and jumping to the part where he can say a few words to ease his punishment.

    If Zatiel were to try to use the witness, it would be useless as Clive would just intimate the ones present and since no Rank 2 would offer a testimony, his words would be useless.

    After that, he would take on himself to carry the punishment, since it was his man that they attacked and he would make some fake connection with the dead apprentices, forcing Zatiel and the other two to sign a contract of servitude as penitence.

    "Why do I need an excuse, I am sure the surveince of the tower has everything recorded," Zatiel''s statement was simple, but it disrupted all of Clive''s ns.

    Had Zatiel used any other type of verification, Clive could have altered it easily, but by using the tower as a backer it makes everything a hundred times more difficult, as that surveince was proof that they did notmit any fault.

    If he wanted to change it, he would have to ask for permission from the Tower Master, and Clive was sure it would be a negative answer.

    "Humph, you think you are very smart don''t you?" Clive became angry and the pressure of his maic force field was released, making the entire room tremble.

    Now Clive wanted nothing more than to kill the three of them and erase that smile from their faces, but if he were to do that, since there was no type of provocation by any of them, he would have been going against the codes andws from the Empire.

    Of course, they would not kill him, but they will use the opportunity by taking all of his possessions and forcing him to take some dangerous mission as a form of penalty.

    John didn''t know what was happening, in all scenarios that he imagine could happen, it never urred to him that a mighty Rank 2 would be incapable of forcing them to submit, even now that Clive was releasing the immense pressure of his body and disying an obvious killing intent, Zatiel remained calm and even worse, he had the time to look at him with a teasing smile making the rage in his heart erupt.

    Seeing that his intimidation didn''t work, Clive retracted his maic force field, before changing the subject.

    "You signed a contract with John, and since the period of protection is over, you need to hand over ten rank-1 runes of my choice."

    "I indeed signed a contract, but ording to it, you should have provided protection for five years, and during that time I was attacked more than once by the Magus named Erick due to the ipetence of your men, so ording to the codes of the Empire, since you did not fulfill your part, I don''t have to fulfill mine."

    Zatiel''s words were true, but any other Rank 1 in his position would not dare to argue even if they were in the right for fear of earning the wrath of a Rank 2 being, but he knows that Clive is already displeased with him, and if he were to try to be polite and helpful, the Magus would just take it as if he was someone who could him bully without consequences.

    "You are just a couple of newly advanced Rank 1''s, if we say that you have to hand 10 runes, then you have to do it, the codes of the Empire do not matter!"

    Having been insulted once again, the anger in John exploded, and since, ording to him, no one would dare to spy on a Rank 2 Magus, he didn''t think his words. But when he felt the angering from Clive and amusement in Zatiel''s face, he realized he made a mistake.

    Since he arrived at the tower, Zatiel''s n was always to draw attention from a certain individual, and Leonard was just a timely target, and although going against thews of the Empire in a public ce with so many spectators was not something he could allow, killing some apprentices was no problem.

    When John appeared, he purposely humiliated and infuriated the Magus, and now that he had let his guard down by being convinced that no one would hear him, heshed out, attracting the person that Zatiel was waiting for and giving him a perfect excuse to intervene.

    The space in the room broke as if someone was shing it, and from that broken space a young man came out.

    He didn''t look older than 20 years old, his body was tall and full of muscles giving him a perfectly attuned constitution, his hair was blonde and his eyes blue, his expression was indifferent but filled with a strange charm.

    He was wearing a dark martial robe and on his back was a sword and despite being in his sheath, to all the ones present, it felt like it could cut anything in his path.

    The moment he appeared the room froze as a monstrous killing intent radiated from his body, paralyzing everyone present, forcing Clive to reveal his body that was that of an old man, and different expressions could be seen on the faces of the ones present, with Zatiel having one of surprise.

    Zatiel didn''t be surprised by the power of this person, but by his killing intent. He was able to detect that its origin was not because of the emotions of the man, but it was something that came from his body and soul naturally.

    "The Law of Killing! Impressive, and by what I detect, he doesn''t follow the Magi path, but that of those lunatics."

 Chapter 62 - Cultivator

    The man looked at Zatiel, Sophia, and Ezequiel maintaining his view on them for a while, before focusing on Clive and John making the duo tremble, especially John when he remembered the words he just said and guessed the identity of this person.

    "Clive of the Tribus family greets his Highness!"

    Clive stands up from his chair and kneeled immediately as he saw this man, leaving his prideful facade aside.

    "John of the Tribus family greets his Highness!"

    John was shaking, and he kneels so much that his head was touching the floor, not daring to look at the man in his eyes.

    "Clive, did you fulfill the part of the contract for which you were asking the runes?"

    The tone of the man was indifferent, as if, independent of the answer, his actions were already decided.

    Clive would want nothing more than to lie and say that he did everything he was asked, but he knows that it was not true and if it was any other Rank 1, he was sure that he could intimidate them so they will follow along, but in his short interaction with Zatiel, he already knows that fear would not work, so he just sighs and answered.

    "No, your Highness, my man failed to carry my orders and didn''t provide the protection that was specified in the contract."

    Although he admitted the failure, he put all the me on John, implying that if any fault wasmitted, it was not his but of his man.

    When John heard this, he felt a great injustice wasmitted to him, since it was the direct order of Clive that they should just let Erick do whatever he wants with them, but he didn''t show it on his face and also didn''t dare to argue with the words of the Rank 2 Magus.

    If he were to do it, it wouldn''t be weird if he ends up dead tomorrow.

    To the man, even though John tried to hide it, he was able to realize his state immediately, easily discovering the truth, but to him, there was no difference how much guilt either party had.

    "Since you fail to fulfill your part, the contract is null. And because you tried to extort the payment, you will have to pay him something of equal price aspensation."

    The words of the man were direct and carried a might that made those who hear it not dare to defy them.

    "Tell me your name, and what do you desire aspensation?"

    The man looked at Zatiel and spoke, but he was a little surprised, as he was the mostposed in the room, and his twopanions although a little nervous they were miles ahead of the Rank 2 Magus.

    "My name is Zatiel Daybreak, your Highness, and these are mypanions Sophia and Ezequiel," Zatiel made a small bow as he presented himself, followed by Sophia and Ezequiel.

    "Answering your Highness, what I need right now is a sword, I don''t care about special abilities but it is essential that it can resist high temperatures and is of durable material."

    The man was a little surprised at the request of Zatiel, but he focused on Clive again andmanded him.

    "Take your best magical equipment that fulfills those conditions, I guess I don''t need to tell you what will happen if you try to trick me."

    Clive was thinking of just giving a simple weapon to Zatiel, but when he heard the words from the man, he didn''t dare to test his luck and with a face full of reluctance, he took a one-handed sword from his spatial ring.

    The sword looked very ordinary, just like a sword from the mortal world would, but both the man and Zatiel were able to realize that it was indeed special.

    The man moved his hand, and the sword flew from Clive''s hand to his own. Once in his hand, he started to wave the sword and despite carrying neither strength nor energy, any sh had more than enough power to kill a Rank 2 being.

    "Not bad, it doesn''t have any sort of inscription or special ability but the metal that is made can withstand great amounts of energy going through it. It should be a rank 2 magical equipment, but just in durability, it canpare to some weaker rank 3. Take it," The man throws the sword to Zatiel before looking once again at the duo, this time focusing on John.

    "You were the one to say that the codes andws of my family do not matter."

    John started to tremble and when he was going to try to give an excuse, he saw the man make a shing motion with his finger.

    No de of energy, of any kind, came out, but John started to scream as thousands of small cuts started to appear on his right arm until they pulverized it.

    Although it didn''t seem like a great punishment since most Magi can regrow a limb with ease, this attack carried the power of thews, and the wound was affected by them, so unless John could get the help of someone at the same level that the man with the sword, that arm will never regrow.

    "Everything here is done, apany me."

    The man waves his hand, and a portal appears in front of Zatiel before he disappears into the broken space from which he arrived.

    Zatiel finished assessing the sword before keeping it into his space ring and looked in the direction of Clive and John, the two of them looked at him with poisonous hatred but it didn''t make any difference to him, at most it made him mark them to be killed at the first opportunity presented.

    He enters the portal together with Sophia and Ezequiel vanishing from the house.

    When they were alone Clive looked at John for a moment before speaking, "Do you me me?"

    John stares at the Magus and although his face didn''t show anything he knows that if he doesn''t answer correctly, then he will surely be recalled to the family territory and suffer an ''ident'' on the road.

    "I don''t me Master, as I would have done the same in your position. But that person, no matter what, I must repay him for all the humiliations he gave me."

    John''s hatred was obvious, making him forget the pain of his amputated arm.

    Clive looks at John for a while before nodding, "Don''t worry, If I allow an insignificant Rank 1 to take my possessions and live to tell, then I will be failing my title of Butcher Shadow, but we must not speak here."

    ....

    Zatiel, Sophia, and Ezequiel arrived at a room filled with all sorts of decorations, from pictures of strange creatures to scenes of warriors shing with their swords.

    On one of the walls, all types of swords were hanging, and in everyone was some amount of damage and small cuts proving that they were not mere decoration but weapons used to kill all sorts of beings.

    What calls most attention was a wall that had nothing on it but marks made by sword attacks, and despite the materials of this room being the same as the exterior of the Tower, the attacks made cuts one meter deep.

    When the man saw them, he used his consciousness, and after a moment he spoke.

    "The three of you don''t follow any of the paths of power of the Magi World."

    The statement was simple but made both Sophia and Ezequiel startled.

    They know that it is impossible for any being present in the Magi World to see their cores and their energy had the same feeling that spirit power would give so they don''t understand how this person could discover their secret.

    But contrary to the two, Zatiel remained calm.

    It is true that to most of their energy and body are the ones of someone who follow the Magi path, but if someone was strong enough, they could realize that their bodies were too powerful for someone did not focus on Body-Refinement and the amount of energy in their bodies was too much for a new advanced Magus, plus other small details.

    Even so, the number of paths to power in the universe are countless so having one that was not present in the Magi World was not a big problem, so he answered naturally.

    "No, we don''t, but neither does your Highness?"

    Zatiel''s attitude was respectful but extremely calm.

    The man was a little surprised before concentrating on Zatiel and trying to see through him, but all he got was a feeling of profundity, unlike anyone other men he had met.

    "I''m very surprised that a Rank 1 being has information about my path. My name is Heinz and I am a prince from the Empire. Can you tell me what you know about my path and how you found it?"

    Speaking as an equal to a Rank 1 being may be considered weird to someone of his power, but for some reason, Heinz felt that it was correct.

    "Answering your Highness, the information I got is from the libraries of the towers I have visited and also from some ruins I explored. Your Path should be that of those called Cultivators, and for your style, I can say you follow the branch of Sword Cultivator. ording to what I know, a cultivator must enhance their energy just like any other path, but the special part about this path is that they produce something called Dao Heart, that is a set of beliefs and ideas developed by the cultivator along his path of power," Zatiel chose to end the exnation here, as any more information could be suspicious.

    The information about Sword Cultivator was not very weird and was present in most of the libraries, but when Zatiel spoke about the Dao Heart, he surprised Heinz greatly, as that was something generally only those that follow this path knew about.

 Chapter 63 - Sword Fight

    "You also know about our Dao Heart, amazing! Although I have known a lot of people that call themselves learned with ample knowledge, they always give an overly deep exnation trying to make themselves sound mysterious, but end up bing aughing stock."

    The indifferent expression of Heinz vanished and now he looked just like a person who has finally found someone he could talk to about the things that he is passionate about.

    "Come on, tell me what more do you know, maybe we canpare notes," Heinz detected the weird atmosphere and realized that Zatiel remained quiet. Although he was a little ted, he understood the reason for the silence, after all too much knowledge could raise greed on others.

    What happened next shocked greatly at the three Neo-Demons, even the millennial old one was startled by the actions of the cultivator.

    "I, Heiz, prince of the Aeternum Empire, swear on my Dao Heart, that will not bring harm directly or indirectly to Zatiel Daybreak or hispanions, concerning the information shared today," Heinz expression was solemn as he made one of the most serious oaths a cultivator can do.

    When Zatiel saw what the cultivator was going to do, he tried to stop him, but it was so fast that he didn''t give him time to act, the reason was that if he refused to speak now, then Heinz will certainly take an offense, after all, if someone breaks a promise made on his Dao Heart, his future will be destroyed and he took this risk so they could continue with the subject.

    ''Truly a bunch of lunatics, even something so simple as a discussion, they take it to the next level,'' Zatiel sighs and just shook his head as he saw Heiz waiting for him to continue and he prepared to discuss with this ''crazy'' man.

    "As I was saying, cultivators have their Dao Heart, and as long they stay true to them, then it will grow stronger allowing cultivator to have a ''heaven-defying will'', there are great numbers of ways to interpret thest part, but mine is this; even if the entire universe says that it can''t happen, a true cultivator will fight against it and break the impossible, showing to all existences that their conviction was right and as long they remain firm, everything can happen. Although this doesn''t sound like a great boost in power, if you underestimate any of those ''heaven-defying cultivators'' then I can assure you will regret it."

    As Zatiel spoke he remembered some painful memories of his past life, and after seeing the intrigued expression of Sophia and Ezequiel, and the enlightened one of Heinz, he continued.

    "A Dao Heart also has a purely practical aspect, it allows the cultivator to improve their talent concerning thews, giving them the ability to improve their control over them through epiphanies, understanding their essence and the way they act in the universe, unlike Magi that use a more mathematical approach. But like most good things, a Dao Hearts has a downside, if the cultivator can''t maintain it or act against them, then they run the risk of harming and in the worst case even destroying them. This could happen for example with a cultivator whose Dao Heart was built on an indomitable fighting spirit, if they were to run from a battle because of fear, abandoning the ones important to him, then their Dao Heart will probably shatter killing him or in the best case cutting his path to the future," giving time for the three to understand his words, Zatiel continued.

    "Since the Dao Heart is the cornerstone of Cultivators, only those with great will and that don''tpromise their principles no matter what can achieve great power in this path," When Zatiel finished, he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed by the way Heinz was looking at him as if he was some type of sage.

    "Brother Zatiel, your exnation was excellent, actually it helps me understand something. It keeps me confused until now, especially that part of ''Heaven Defying Cultivator'', I feel like a door I could not open has loosened up a little. Tell me, what is your personal opinion about us cultivators," Heinz''s expression was full of smiles, a difference like day and night with the first time they saw each other.

    Anyone in Zatiel position will say some ttering words about cultivators, even Sophia and Ezequiel thought that he will say that, and by the expression of Heinz, if he gets on his good side, he will get a powerful friend, but his words were different to what they hoped.

    "They are a bunch of lunatics, notpromising no matter what, and even if their enemy is countless times stronger, they will still fight, willing to sacrifice their life just to harm their opponents. And even worse they are the most stubborn beings that exist, once they decide on something, there is no way of making change their minds," Zatiel made an annoying expression like he remembered something he wished to forget.

    Instead of getting angry, after hearing Zatiel, Heinz startedughing with so much strength that all the aura of a mighty being that could kill a Rank 1 being with a movement of his fingers was gone.

    "HAHAHAHAHA, you are absolutely right, we are a bunch of lunatics, but so what, it takes a lunatic to reach the peak of the universe. Ok, I have decided, from now on we are sworn brothers," Heinz continuedughing as he patted Zatiel''s shoulder.

    "As I said, a lunatic! Why the hell would you want to be the so-called ''sworn brother'' with a Rank 1 being?"

    Although any other person would have been happy of creating such a connection with a mighty prince of the Empire, to Zatiel there were more problems than help in the long run, after all, in any great organization there were disputes for power and those with little strength were the unluckiest ones.

    "Quoting your words brother, when we cultivators decide on something, there is no way of making change their minds," Heinz only continuesughing despite the reluctance of Zatiel.

    "Whatever, but I warn you, I will squeeze every use that being your sworn brother can grant me," Zatiel may sound offensive, but it didn''t matter to him, since this rtion was practically forced and if it wasn''t because he knows that Heinz actions were honest, without a hidden schedule, and that this is the way most of this lunatics act, he would never have allowed him to continue with this even if it means offending a Cultivator that was already able to use thews.

    "As you wish brother, since we form our brotherhood we should be familiar with each other, and the best way is through a fight. Since the two of us use swords, we should test our skills, but don''t worry I will seal my cultivation to Rank 1 and use the power of the Tower so we can''t harm each other."

    Heinz didn''t wait for Zatiel''s answer before hemanded the tower making a translucent membrane cover both of them, and he restricted his strength before moving a couple of meters away and taking a sword from his space ring.

    Seeing the fighting intent burning in the eyes of the lunatic, Zatiel just shakes his head before he takes his sword and adopts a simple battle position.

    "Brother, I hope you can show me enough trust and disy your true abilities, my oath is still in ce, so there is no need to worry about anyone finding out about any of your secrets."

    Heinz disys a serious expression as his entire aura changed to the one of someone ready to give everything in a fight.

    Zatiel looks at him for a while, before closing his eyes. Even though he didn''t do anything, the same aura that Heinz was disying appeared around him, and as Sophia and Ezequiel saw him, they could feel that the sword in his hand was changing.

    The impression he gives continues bing more and more unique until he opens his eyes. The moment he did, he shed to Heinz direction with his sword piercing in straight to where his throat was.

 Chapter 64 - Sword Realm

    The attack of Zatiel was not one you would use in a practice, but the one you will use against someone who you wanted to kill. But this only made Heinz''s blood boil as the thrill of the fight filled him.

    When the sword was about to prate his neck, Heinz parried the attack and shed straight to the eyes of Zatiel with great uracy and carrying all the power of his body.

    Zatiel manages to bend his neck in an impossible angle, dodging the attack, and taking the momentum of his body he reaches Heinz''s side, striking his sword to where his liver would be.

    Heinz rotated his body into the air, moving away from the sword path, before shing his sword straight for Zatiel''s head.

    Zatiel responded to the attack with his sword, making both of them st away. But as soon as they stabilized their body, they shot in the direction of the other and continued with their fight.

    Every attack they made was meant to kill or severely harm their opponent, always aiming for a vital organ or the soft part of the body, and this just became more and more intense as the battle continued.

    Both Heinz and Zatiel had a monstrous domain over their body, allowing them to dodge the attacks by hair-thin distance, and leaving in the perfect position to counterattack.

    Finally, after a couple of hundred moves, they were able to deal with an attack on the other, as Zatiel''s swordnded on Heinz''s forehead, and thest one managed to thrust him into where Zatiel''s heart would be.

    Of course, they were not harmed, as the membrane stops the attacks as if they were nothing, but still, they carried so much power that made the two separate for dozens of meters.

    As if this was a signal, both made their energies explode, making a golden glow appear on Zatiel''s body before a golden me covered him, as for Heinz, a red aura started to materialize engulfing him.

    Once again, they start to sh against the other, this time moving through the entire room, with such a speed that if Sophia and Ezequiel didn''t focus, they would only see a red and golden light impacting each other.

    The more they fight, the greater the strength of the attacks bes, generating explosions of golden and red color that illuminated the entire area.

    From time to time, one of them manage tond an attack on the other, but since they were protected by the membrane unless they manage to reach a power equal to a rank 3 spell, they would not be able to harm each other, so they remain attacking at the vital parts, just like you would do in a fight to the death.

    By this moment, their energy and power remained the same, as they were already releasing all the power they could bring, but their sword attacks became more and more insidious and difficult to predict, always following the most unpredictable path and managing to pierce the defenses of the other.

    They were improving their domain over their weapons as they fight, in Heinz case was because, even though he had great experience with sword fighting, this was messy and without order, only being able to reach a decent level due to the control over his body, but now with an opponent that pressure him to the limit and was showing him a more systematic way of using the sword, his abilities were improving greatly.

    As for Zatiel, in his past life, his mastery over the sword was legendary, but now even though he had his past memories, they were more like a movie he was seeing and not something he lived with his body and soul, but since the knowledge was there, with this fight, he was like a machine that was removing the old and learning to move again.

    Both had great stamina and since they were only using their energy to enhance their speed and strength, they were able to continue their fight for a long time.

    In the face of Zatiel and Heinz was a smile as they felt their ability to improve, especially in thest one as he finally approached a level of mastery in the sword that was mentioned in his cultivation technique.

    As Sophia and Ezequiel saw their fight, they were once again impressed by Zatiel abilities, after all, to them, even though Heinz had limited his power to be at the same level as his, he still had his hundreds of year of experience with the sword and yet they were fighting at an equal level.

    And as the fight continued, when they saw the sword in the hands of both, a strange sensation started to grow in them, as they felt like the sword and hand fuse into a single entity.

    After a couple of hundred more moves, Zatiel separated from Heinz, putting his sword down and calming his energy, making the mes and golden glow disappear, before sitting down and closing his eyes.

    "It is enough for now."

    "But why? We have reached such great momentum!"

    Heinz''s desire for continuing with the battle was evident.

    "Your mind may not be affected, but my consciousness is not strong enough to remain focused for such a long time, I am already at my limit and if I continue, it will be counterproductive."

    In the battle, Zatiel had to split his concentration at his opponent''s sword and his movements at all times, and that mental exhaustion was something that will affect anyone, even him.

    Knowing that Zatiel was right, Heinz could only sigh and retract his red aura as he saved the sword into his ring.

    "Ok, now sit down. I have something to tell you about your sword mastery. Sophia and Little EZ,e here, as this could be helpful for you too."

    If any other Rank 1 being were tomand him, Heinz would certainly punish him for his arrogance, but when he heard Zatiel speak about sword mastery, he sat down immediately followed by Ezequiel and Sophia.

    After a couple of minutes and feeling the pain in his mind vanishing, Zatiel began speaking.

    "From your technique, I take that you haven''t reached the first Sword Realm, and although you have trained for a long time with your swords, you did not follow a systematic progression and most of your abilitiese from the domain you have over your body."

    Sophia and Ezequiel were already used to Zatiel wisdom, but to Heinz, it was mind-blowing, as he could get so much information about him just from the first time they fought.

    "You are right brother, my cultivation technique has a course I can follow all the way to be a Being of Laws, but the part it concerned the domain over the sword is missing and it is just mentioned briefly, and since the Magi World don''t focus on weapon mastery, I have not found a Path Technique that is rted to the sword that can help those of my level."

    "It is best if you manage to reach the first level without following the technique from someone else, and only then using a Path Technique to seek insights for the next levels, if you do it this way your path will be more stable and even if in the future you found yourself with contradictions between your understanding of the sword and the one described in the Path Technique since your base is solid enough, it will not affect you much," Zatiel stops a moment and lets the three understand what he just said.

    "The first realm is known as ''Sword and body as one'', the objective of this realm is not just to see the sword as an extension of your body, but more like a natural part of it, just like a leg or arm," seeing the doubt in the three, Zatiel exins in a more practical way.

    "When you move your arm, do you think of moving it or you just do it, like it is something you have known how to do from the moment you were born. If you manage to achieve that with a sword, you would have reached the first Sword Realm."

 Chapter 65 - Business

    "With your abilities and the information I just gave you, it should be enough for you to achieve the first Sword Realm, as for your sword techniques, you are using different ones at the same time and that makes your style sloppy, due to your Rank, I think that you should try to create a sword-art of your own."

    Having ended, Zatiel closed his eyes again and started to meditate to recover from the exhaustion.

    Heinz was truly enlightened, and the feeling he got from Zatiel was something even those elders from his family that had lived thousands of years could notpare.

    ''He is like an abyss, no matter how much you see of it, the end of it is impossible to reach.''

    Seeing that Zatiel was resting, he remained in silence and began to go through the information he received, as it was too important to pass even the smallest detail.

    Ezequiel and Sophia also were meditating, although neither of them used a weapon at the moment, the information could be helpful in the future.

    After a while, Zatiel finally opens his eyes, and the other three follow along.

    "It''s time to discuss the original intention I came here before you bring all that ''sworn brother'' thing, as you know I am a runemaster and I wish to use themercial channels that the empire has to sell my runes and also obtain a great amount of high energy food."

    Zatiel''s original n was to attract the attention of the Tower Master, and since that person should be connected to the empire, he will try to establish a business rtionship with him.

    "Yes, I was able to guess my brother''s intention from your performance outside the tower and then in Clive''s house. Actually brother, you could sell your runes directly to me, I assure you I will give you a price ording to the market value."

    Heinz wasn''t trying to be polite and help Zatiel with his runes, as they are truly helpful to him, and to his subordinates.

    "I don''t have a problem selling to you, but I need someone who can buy a great amount since I am technically a rank 1 runemaster, I n to sell runes in bulk and need someone like the Empire that has connections with a thousand of Rank 1 and 2 beings for which the runes are meant."

    To Zatiel, creating rank 1 runes was easy, and since rune creation enhances his abyss aura, he was nning to create thousands of them.

    Besides, to advance to Rank 2 the amount of energy a Neo-Demon needs is astronomical, especially now with the tribe of kobolds, and obviously, he could not go around killing thousands of Rank 1 creatures as he did with Rank 0.

    "I understand, since that is what you want, I will contact those in the empire that handle this type of transaction and see that they establish a contract with you, but since you are going to use theirmercial paths, sometimes they will request you a determined rune that they need, of course, they will pay for it. The fee for this type of transaction is usually 15%, but I am sure I can make it lower. If you can hand me some of your runes, I could show them directly to those that verify the quality of your work."

    Heinz decided to do his best, after all, the help that Zatiel gave him was something a task like this could not even remotely pay.

    "Good, here you have some Rank 1 runes I created a while ago. We will remain in the tower from the time being, can you handle the living arrangements?"

    Zatiel handed some rank 1 runes that he had created when he was preparing to fight against Erick.

    "These should be more than enough. You can use one of the houses in the fourth floor, usually, Rank 1 being to use those of the first tier, but since they are unupied, you can use those of the third tier, if you want."

    Since the tower was under his control, Heinz could do things as he pleased.

    "We will use those of the first tier, there is no need to call too much attention. We will need two, and one of them needs to have two differentboratories."

    The only practical improvement that those at the third tier have is that they have a higher concentration of natural energy, but to Neo-Demon, absorbing the energies of the world will be too slowpared to consuming powerful creatures.

    "Consider it done, the information about your houses should have arrived at the crystal that you got when you entered the tower. Brother, I don''t think I need to remind you, but Clive will surely target you for what you did. Although I could kill him, that will only make things worse for you."

    The samews that protected Zatiel from Clive, should protect Clive from Heinz, but he was a prince from the Empire and an extremely powerful individual, so at most, they will make a symbolic trial and make himpensate the leader of the Tribus Family.

    To any group, a Rank 2 is certainly a core member, and if Heinz were to kill him, since they could not harm him, the leader from his family wille for Zatiel, so in the end, he would just be changing an enemy for a more powerful one.

    "I know, don''t worry. I can handle a Rank 2 Magus. I will be leaving now. Call me when they give you an answer about the business. Before I go, when you try to create your sword-art, remember don''t go for an extremely bnced style but one that suits you perfectly, filling your gaps and enhancing your strong point, something that is average in everything is of no use, especially since you use thew of killing."

    To Zatiel, enhancing your strong point should always be a priority.

    Heinz nodded and proceeded to wave his hand and created a portal in which the trio entered and disappeared from the room.

    .....

    The moment Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia appear on the floor, numerous consciousnesses arrive at the area. This was normal as they had made quite amotion before being called to the house of a Rank 2 being.

    Most of them thought that it was the end for the three, but not much timeter, they arrived on the fourth floor, and by the look, they already had a house arranged for them.

    Zatiel couldn''t care less for these people, so he entered his house apanied by Sophia, and Ezequiel entered the one next door.

    Thest time he was in one of these houses, he was brought directly to John, and didn''t have the chance of exploring the ce. The design was simple and efficient, there was a dinner area, a ce to sleep and twoboratories, together with a zone meant for testing spells, almost identical to the one in the house for an apprentice, but there was a big difference, and this was the presence of a podium in one room with a formation in the ground.

    This podium worked as a catalog for the things essible in the tower that includes magical material and meat from powerful life-forms.

    By using the formation you could deposit the magic crystal and make what you bought appear directly here.

    As Zatiel was assessing the ce, he felt a body pressed against his back and a couple of hands started to go through his body, before hearing someone whisper directly into his ear.

    "It has been a long time since we were alone, shouldn''t we enjoy ourselves a little?"

    The seduction in Sophia''s voice was evident as she pressed her body harder against Zatiel''s, and her hand reached some sensitive areas.

    Zatiel was greatly aroused as he turned around and without a word, he removed her clothes exposing her body that could arouse desire in any being, before pressing her against the wall.

    During the entire day, moans of pleasure could be heard through the house.

 Chapter 66 - Supreme Skill From Hard Work

    Zatiel was in hisboratory and was deciding which runes will be the first he will sell to the Empire.

    Since the objective was making vast amounts of wealth, he needs them to be those that can be used by most of the Rank 1 and 2 beings, with few restrictions for the user, and that was not present for the moment in the market.

    "A.I. Chip, show me the most profitable runes in my memories and make sure that there is at least some notion of them appearing previously in the Magi World. Also, they need to be hard enough to push my abilities as a Rank 1 Runemaster to the limit."

    Zatiel knows that if he started to show some unheard runes, it would raise suspicion since technically, he had never left the world. Still, if they were mentioned in the history, even if it was just some words about them, he could just say that they were found in some ruins or ancientboratories.

    As for the difficulty part, he was going to try to achieve something as he works on these runes, and if they don''t present a challenge, it will not work.

    [Bip... going through the runes in the database that fulfill host requests.

    Search done...

    Disying runes:

    Ecolocalization: High-Rank 1 rune. It allows the user to scan his surroundings by generating a high-frequency sound that will impact on the objects. This rune''s principal function is not the generation of the sound but the interpretation of intensity, time, and frequency ording to the spatial position of the object that generates it. Its advantage over the use of the consciousness is that the possibility of the target detecting it is lesser, and the range is higher.

    Hunters Mark: Middle-Rank 1 rune. It allows you to put a mark on a target without this one knowing. Your target must be within 10 meters from you to nt the mark. Once marked, you will know the target''s specific position as long they are less than 200 kilometers from you. If it is used on a Rank 2 being, the probability of the target detecting the runes is high due to the unique characteristics of their consciousness.

    Magic Shield: Peak-Rank 1 rune. This rune must be charged before it can be used. The charging period takes around an hour for a Master-Rank 1 being andsts a week. Once charged, this rune can release all the energy saved to generate an invisible barrier of magic force that can withstand between 80 and 100 degrees of damage. Due to the spontaneous and high degree of energy that runs through this rune when activated, it can be recharged post-use between 3 to 5 times before bing obsolete.]

    ''All of those runes will sell pretty well as their uses are plenty, especially the Magic Shield since it is practically another life. Since they will need to buy it more than one time, the profits of it will be very high.

    As for the difficulty of these runes, it is high enough that even those genius rank 1 runemaster will find it challenging to create,'' Zatiel was satisfied with these runes. So he went to the podium and used it to buy the necessary material to create them, along with leather from powerful creatures.

    The leather will be used to inscribe the runes. He will use special ones, making the decline in the efficiency diminish as much as possible.

    Although in Erick''s ring, there were many magic crystals, since it was practically the wealth the Magus gathered during hundreds of years, once he ended up buying the materials, he was almost broke, as the amount he needed to train was immense.

    Without wasting time, he heads to hisboratory and prepares to work. But Zatiel did not begin immediately, he meditated during an entire day before starting.

    As always, the first part of rune creation was processing the material. Although this was a purely practical task and anyone could do it, it was essential. As the quality of the work will affect the result.

    If the job is done mediocrely, you run the risk of creating something without even 50% of the real power. If it was made correctly, then the finished product could be even better than the optimal one described in the diagram.

    Zatiel''s work was wless like always, with excellent precision and never taking one second less or more than the time needed as he processed the material. After a batch of materials was finished, the inscribing began. With the chip''s help, he was able to generate even the smallest part of the runes with almost nanometric precision. His hand moved steady and without stopping even once until the work was done.

    When he finished, what was left in front of him was a piece of beast skin with a beautiful glowing rune inscribed on it. It made those who see it feel that the natural energy of the world was dancing around it.

    Without a moment of pause, he starts to work on the next rune, with the same amazing abilities. Once a rune was finished, he began immediately with the next one. Every time he did, it took him a little less time, and the finished work was a bit better than the previous one.

    What Zatiel was doing was perfecting his abilities as a Rank 1 Runemaster. Since he didn''t have a pressing task and was able to get enough material in his hands for a long session of work, he could finally focus his entire mind on it and try and achieve the Kung Fu of Rank 1 runemaster.

    Kung Fu was an ancient word that Zatiel had heard in his first life. It was incorrectly associated with some types of martial arts when, in reality, it was much more profound and covered all kinds of skills. Kung Fu means ''supreme skill from hard work''. Anyone that has mastered something can have Kung Fu.

    As Zatiel worked, the quote from a great sage came to his head.

    "Practice. Preparation. Endless repetition. Until your mind is weary, and your bones ache. Until you''re too tired to sweat, too wasted to breathe. That is the way, the only way one acquires kung fu."

    He worked until his vision began to blur due to the exhaustion and his hands shaken, only then he stopped, but didn''t leave, as he just sits to meditate right where he was. After a couple of hours, when he was in peak condition, he took some food from his ring, and after eating it, he started to work again. His action could be resumed into three simple words; start, finish, repeat.

    Sophia came from time to time to watch him. But seeing his concentration, she didn''t dare disturb him, waiting for him to meditate before removing the waste that his work created and letting him continue.

    Zatiel''s objective was simple, he will achieve Kung Fu of Rank 1 Runemaster, making his path in the future a smooth and powerful one. As he continued, the days started to pass. However, he remained still, not moving from where he was, doing the same thing day after day. Each time he finished one rune, it was more impable than the previous one.

    On the third day of work, Heinz came to his house to inform him that two members of the Empire hade to establish the business contract. Sophia received and took him to Zatiel. Seeing the focus he was disying, Heinz did not disturb him and told Sophia to contact him when he finished.

    As the runes umted, Zaitel reached a point where he entered a trance. His movement started to be automatic without even the need to think, just performing them. It became a natural reaction to his body, just like breathing.

    It was on this, the ninth day, that he entered this state, and he achieved the Kung Fu of Rank 1 Runemaster. From this point on, every time he creates a rank 1 rune, the process will be so natural to him that it will be almost instinctive.

    Zatiel was so focused on his work that he didn''t realize this and continued inscribing runes. It was only at the end of the tenth day when the materials were finished that he stopped andy down in the ground to sleep.

 Chapter 67 - Are These Good Enough

    Zatiel was sleeping in his bed, and his head was resting on Sophia''sp. She had brought him here when she found him sleeping in the ground.

    Sophia was looking at Zatiel sleeping face. In her eyes, you could see untainted love and devotion apanied by a beautiful smile as she caresses his hair and ys with his face, asionally pricking his cheeks, making her giggle.

    "Your face is so handsome when you''re sleeping," Sophia had always found Zatiel attractive. Still, when he is awake, his expression is always focused and alert, even when he is making a joke that was still present. Yet, now he was so calm that his charm was released entirely.

    As Sophia continues looking at him, she starts to chuckle. A mischievous smile rose on her face as some dark ink appeared on her finger and was going to drop on Zatiel''s face.

    "You are having a little too much fun, don''t you think," Sophia was like a cat when it is stepped on the tail as she hears Zatiel voice in her head and saw a smile that appeared on his lips.

    Zatiel wasughing as he stands up and stretches his body, making cracking sounds due to having stay in the same position for ten days in a row

    "When did you wake up!" Sophia was embarrassed as she has been acting like a little girl all this time and wanted to know how much Zatiel saw.

    "Don''t worry, I was awakened by your spell. Whenever there is an increase in energy around me, my consciousness perceives it and makes me regain my focus. It is a little trick you learn with time." Zatiel makes it sound simple, but having your subconscious always active with the task of scanning all in your surroundings and having it send a signal whenever something happens, takes a lot of training.

    "You better be telling the truth. Since you are awake, I must tell you that Heinz came here to look for you, due to some people of the Empireing about a business transaction."

    "When did hee?"

    "Seven days ago, you were so focused on your work that I didn''t dare disturb you."

    "He came way faster than I thought. This will be troublesome." Annoyance could be seen in Zatiel''s face as he thinks what will happen, due to him not showing up.

    "Do you think Heinz will bring you trouble?" Although Heinz has been acting friendly with them, Sophia has known him for a very short time, so she didn''t exactly trust him.

    "If he was the type of person who goes against his words, he would have never reached his level as a cultivator or understood aw so direct as killing. So he really sees me as some type of brother, and of course, he wouldn''t bother me for something so insignificant as a couple of days of wait. The problemes from the people that came from the Empire."

    Zatiel knows that most people who are part of a powerful organization see themselves as someone better than the rest, even if they are weak. So those two people who came must be displeased that they were made to wait by some ''unimportant character''.

    "Whatever, let''s end it fast, so I can go back to training." Zatiel grabs his runes and uses the crystal to contact Heinz.

    .....

    Heinz was training with his sword making different attacks against an immense wall. A red glow filled every attack and created different sword marks. Every attack was different, creating diverse phenomenons like red rain that generates holes of fifteen centimeters with every drop. Or a concentrated sword beam than when itnds makes thousands of small cuts in the surroundings, filled with killing intent.

    And despite their differences, every single one created a window for an endless amount of possibilities.

    After Zatiel told him about creating a sword-art of his own and having contacted the people that handle the business contracts, he dedicated all of his time to this.

    Although creating a sword art of your own is hard, Heinz had hundreds of years of practice. With the insights that got off the fight with Zatiel and his immense cognitive abilities, he was able toplete a part of it in days. Although it will take a long time for it to be perfected, the foundation was already made.

    In this room were two men looking at the Heinz from a distance, an old and a middle-aged one. Both had simr faces denoting some type of intimate connection. In the body of the two, there was no clear domain of some kind of natural energy, meaning that they followed the Arcane Path.

    Both were looking at the attacks of Heinz. Some fear was present in their eyes. They knew that if the cultivator did not contain his energy and released all, the power in any of those attacks would be enough to kill the two of them in seconds.

    "Master I don''t understand, the Magi Path is supposed to be the strongest there is, but the prince''s attacks are even more powerful than other individuals in his same rank, and it is obvious that he is holding back."

    The middle-aged man had brown hair, his eyes were green, and he had a square face.

    "The path that the prince is following is that of Sword Cultivator, a very powerful path in offense. The reason the Magi Path is supposed to be the strongest is that it is the mostplete path in this world, but it looks like his Highness has made significant progress in his own."

    The old man also had brown hair, but there was some grey in between. He was looking closely at the attacks Heinz was doing, searching for the smallest clue about his use of thews, in case he got lucky and got some inspiration.

    The middle-aged man nodded before showing a displeased expression and murmuring to the old man, "Master, we have been waiting for more than a week, and that person has not shown up. He is merely a Rank 1 Runemaster, and his work is average, yet he dares to make us wait."

    "There is nothing we can do. If we leave, we will be offending his Highness," although the old man was also displeased, it was just a little, as seeing someone use thews was of great help for individuals of his Rank.

    Both men were important people that handled business rted to runes through the Empire. Usually, they will not supervise a contract with a Rank 1 Runemaster. Still, since Heinzmanded someone toe in the least possible time, they were sent as there was no one else avable. But when they arrived, they were told that the person was doing some critical experiment and they needed to wait.

    This infuriated both, but they did not dare to argue with Heinz, so they just waited.

    Heinz knows of the anger of the couple. If it was just the middle-age man, he would have not cared, but the old man was someone important in the Empire, so as an apology, he allows the two to see him practice.

    All of a sudden, Heinz stopped his attacks and moved his hand, making a portal appear, and from it, Zatiel showed up.

    When Zatiel appears in the room, he focuses on the two men.

    ''Even though there are following the Arcane Path, the two are stronger than Clive, especially the old man.'' Walking up to the two, he made a small bow as he introduced himself. "Greetings members of the Empire, I am Zatiel Daybreak. I apologize for the dy, but there was an experiment that could not be stopped."

    The old man looks at Zatiel for a moment before signaling the middle-age man and focuses on the sword scars left in the walls.

    The middle-aged man didn''t stand up, and he neither tried to hide the annoyance in his face.

    "I am Nein, senior manager of the Imperial Commercial Association. I will go straight to the topic since you already made us waste so much time. Your runes are barely passable to be sold through ourmercial channels. The only reason we came here was due to his Highness request. If the ones you showed were the best you can make, I advise you to wait and improve your abilities. Since there are much better runes in the market that fulfill almost the same function than the ones you show. "

    Although Nein did undercut the quality of the runes Zatiel handed to Heinz, they were indeed only average amongst Rank 1 runes since they were made when he was Rank 0 and were his first work as a Rank 1 Runemaster.

    There were several ways that Zatiel could handle the situation, the simplest one would have been to use Heiz to pressure them. But he has never been someone that liked to ask for help and prefers to handle things by his own means.

    Zatiel moved his hand, and from the spatial ring, a stack of runes came out. "Are these good enough to be sold through the empire channels?"

 Chapter 68 - Performing Over Their Limits

    The moment Nein saw that significant amount of runes, the first thing that came to his mind wasn''t surprise, but disdain, as he has seen this type of performance more than once.

    ''Hmph, using quantity over quality to make your skill look better than they are, these are probably sub-rank runes that all they do is take the body''s capacity and give an insignificant boost.''

    An individual has a limit at the capacity of runes his body can bear. This is corrted to the energy and vitality of the body. So unless the rune can offer an improvement they can use in the long run they usually don''t spend their money on them.

    This is why most Rank 1 life forms don''t possess a rune and often save their money and wait to find a more suitable rune in the future. Besides, most of the basic runes can be reced by spells that are easier to obtain.

    Even though Nein was sure that going through these runes will be a waste of time, he was smart enough to know that Zatiel had some type of rtion with Heinz. Offending a prince from the Empire was not something he could afford to do.

    He will check these runes and then have a solid excuse to reject or put very harsh conditions in the contract.

    Nein took the piles of beast skin and started to appraise the inscriptions in one of them. The moment he did, he was surprised, but being someone who has lived hundreds of years, he was able to control his expression so the rest didn''t notice, or at least they chose not toment on it.

    ''These runes are not mere low-grade Rank 1 runes, the inscription that all of them carry is veryplicated, and there is not a single mistake in any of them. The precision and control needed to do this are impressive,'' Although he could not know the effect of the runes by just looking at them, Nein was a Rank 1 runemaster. He was approaching the level of Rank 2, so he was able to detect the general Rank of the work that Zatiel did.

    For the first time since he enters the room, Nein gives a detailed look at Zatiel.

    ''The amount of energy in his body is between Advanced and Master level of Rank 1, so if he made these, his talent is impressive.''

    Nein went back to the runes. This time carefully organizing them before he started to go from one on one, to see if the same quality was in all or there were some inferior ones in between.

    The old man had all of his focus in the red glow that was left in the sword marks and had not paid any attention to the runes that Zatiel left. Still, when he noticed the change in Nein''s attitude and the care he was giving his work, he became intrigued.

    Especially when he saw the surprise in the middle-age man so much. That he was not even bothering in hiding it anymore, as he was reaching the runes at the end that were different from the rest.

    There were only three types of runes in that stack, but the quality varied, especially the ones at the end, that were made on the ninth and tenth day.

    The old man moved his hand, and three runes at the end moved by themselves and reached his palm, and as he judged them, his eyes narrowed before he looked at Zatiel.

    "What is the name of these runes?"

    Although the old man''s voice was indifferent, it carried great pressure that will make any Rank 1 quiver.

    "They are Ecolocalization, Hunters Mark, and Magic Shield."

    Zatiel remained calm without fear as he stared back at the old man.

    The old man was a little surprised by Zatiel''sposure, but after hearing the names, he focused on the runes again. He took a strange orb from his spatial ring and put a rune over it before filling it with energy.

    When the orb appears, Heinz and Nein concentrate on it, waiting for the result to happen.

    The orb started to glow, and the rune began to float over it as a small hologram of a humanoid appeared. A strange tattoo starts to generate over the man, beginning in his throat, extending to the back of his ears.

    The humanoid roared, and no sound came out. In the hologram, you could see how a sound wave was generated, expanding with the man at the center, before returning. The runes in the back of the ears started to glow. The hologram ended, and a screen with the information describing the effect of the rune appeared.

    The old man''s face was severe, and without wasting time, he took the next rune and put it above the orb recing the previous one.

    Another hologram appears, but this time two humanoids were shown. On the first, a tattoo appeared on his arm, the man activated the rune. In the second humanoid, an invisible dot was sticking. The two humanoids separated inside the hologram until the rune glow turned off. Like before, the effects of the rune were disyed.

    Although his expression was moreposed this time, the old man was still impressed by it, and he put the final rune in the orb.

    The hologram with the humanoid was generated. A tattoo that covered a significant part of the upper chest appeared, before starting to glow as an invisible barrier covers him. A great ball of fire wasunched against the humanoid, generating an immense explosion. When the mes vanished, the humanoid was unharmed, and the barrier remained.

    The moment the old man and Nein saw this, they were both shocked.

    "Master, how much power did that spell carry?"

    "100 degrees of damage, and yet the barrier remained without a problem." The reason for the surprise of the old man was different from Nein, he had lived a long time and was a Rank 2 Runemaster with the ability to inscribe some Rank 3 runes.

    He had heard of the rune known as ''Magic Shield,'' and although it was rare to find it on the open market, some in the Empire were kept for personal use.

    He knew that the maximum degree of damage that the rune can handle is supposed to be 100 degrees, yet this one remained standing after that.

    There were several ways of making a rune disy power over the theoretical limit, like recing the material in the diagram for simr ones of a higher rank.

    But this was counterproductive as the value that the rune would be inferior to the cost it took to make it.

    The old man keeps looking at the rune for a long time, even using his consciousness to assess it. He was able to determine that the reason for its performance was due to a sublime work all the way from the processing of the material to the inscription, which could only be achieved with great talent.

    The old man focuses on Zatiel for a long time trying to see something from his expression. Still, he remains calm and indifferent no matter how long he looks at him.

    Once again, activating the orb, the same scene appeared. A more powerful explosion of fire reached the barrier, yet it remained.

    On the third trial, the barrier finally broke. Yet, the amount of power that reached the humanoid only made some light injuries and nothing more.

    When the screen with the rune''s effect appeared, both the old man and Nein were shocked.

    "Master, it was able to withstand 135 degrees of damage!"

    "Yes, It is a Rank 1 rune with a power simr to a Low-grade-Rank 2 rune. I guess I don''t have to tell you what this means and themercial value of this rune."

    Heinz was looking from the side and didn''t understand how the assessment of a runemaster works. But he was able to get that the runes Zatiel created were truly impressive from the expression of the two.

    When Zatiel first shows up, the expression of both was of indifference and annoyance, but now when they saw him, there was intrigue and praise.

 Chapter 69 - Business Partner

    The reason why the value of the enhanced ''Magic Shield'' was so great is simple. First, it has the effects of a Low-grade Rank 2 Rune. Still, it only needs the energy from a typical Rank 1 being to be activated, without causing any problems or diminishing their reserve to a dangerous level. Second, despite the other two runes having effects over their limits, not everyone needs a higher sensor or to mark an enemy. Still, no one wouldn''t need a powerful barrier that could save their lives.

    The old man begins to assess all the runes left and realize that there was a progressive advancement in the quality of the work. There were only a few of the runes that could disy a performance beyond their theoretical limits. He took this as a disy of the talent and hard work of Zatiel through the years.

    The old man''s guess was technically right. Zatiel was indeed talented and used the millennia of years of knowledge as a runemaster in his previous life to reach this level in such a little time.

    "I haven''t introduced myself, my name is Tritus Fonder, Vice-Head of the Empire Commercial Association. May I know your age, and how long have you been a runemaster?" Tritus could feel a great vitality in Zatiel, meaning he wasn''t very old. Still, the term could be rtive. After all, Heinz was also considered someone young, and his body was full of life, but he has lived hundreds of years.

    "I am less than thirty years old, as for my time as a runemaster, it''s been almost ten years since I inscribed my first rune."

    Zatiel didn''t feel the need to lie; after all, the identity of a genius will be helpful. For greed, anyone who knows the most essential thing about runes will be able to tell that the reason for their performance was just excellent work and nothing more.

    Tritus suspected that Zatiel was very young. But hearing that he was not even half a century greatly surprised him since he felt the high power on his body.

    That, together with the fact that he had trained as a runemaster for less than a decade, was enough to shock him.

    ''This person is an absolute genius in all aspects. There have been cases of talented runemaster that, due to the low amount of energy, cannot advance with their skills on inscriptions because of their Rank. But this will not be the problem here,'' The old man put a thoughtful expression as he evaluates some things.

    As for the chance of lying, no Rank 1 being will do something so stupid, that can be found out with ease through the record from the Tower, so Tritus trusted Zatiel words.

    As the old man deliberated, Nein was looking at Zatiel as if he was a monster. He has lived for hundreds of years, but his skills as a runemaster are inferior to the young man in front of him. In these cases, most individuals would feel envy and anger against those more skilled than them.

    But Magi are rational beings and bing an enemy of someone just because he is better than you was stupid. So besides shock, there was only praise in the middle-aged man''s mind.

    "It has been a long time since I saw someone so talented and young, I wonder if you would like to join the association as an internal runemaster?"

    By the aptitudes that Zatiel was showing, Tritus was sure that he would be a Rank 2 Runemaster in the future. If he continues improving himself, Rank 3 was possible, and having someone like that working under him would be extremely rewarding and helpful for his advancement.

    Although Zatiel''s expression was respectful to the old man, his proposal''s absence of interest was evident. Still, Tritus was not someone who would give up so easily.

    "Before you answer, let me tell you. If you join the association, we will give you all the materials and diagrams you need to practice your skill as a runemaster for free. Also, you will get 100% of the revenue your runes get on the market. Besides, we will also proportionate whatever resources you need for your ascension in the Ranks. Of course, there will be conditions and some tasks you need to realize, but I promise that it will be nothingpared to what you will get."

    The proposition that Tritus was offering was something anyone would want. Practically they give you all the things you need to enhance your abilities as runemaster and your power. Also, you will get a background that will protect you and ensure your safety.

    Despite all that, Zatiel wasn''t interested. Even though the deal sounds impressive, it will surely connect him to the Empire. Thus making him a center of attention of influential individuals due to his consistently extraordinary skills and will restrict his actions.

    Of course, he could be with them for the time being and leave them in the future, but he was sure that those connections would not break so easily, as no one would let a genius escape his grasp.

    "I thank Lord for hispliment and greatly appreciate his offer. But I don''t have the desire to join any type of power for the time being, and would like to remain a simple member of the Empire."

    Zatiel''s words were simple but also hinted that it was not just with the Empire that he didn''t want to create a connection, but any organization.

    "I see, although it is disappointing, I will not press the subject since you strike me as someone who doesn''t change his mind easily. Since we''re not going to be part of the same organization, I hope that we can create a profitable business rtionship."

    Although it was not what he wanted, having a connection with a genius was always helpful, so the attitude of Tritus was amicable.

    "You have handed 65 runes, divided into three different types, with two groups of 25 of ''Ecolocalization'' and ''Hunter''s Mark'', and a group of 15 of ''Magic Shield''. Runes that have an effect close to their theoretical power or not too great of a difference will be sold with a market value ording to their ranks. As for those runes that perform over their limits, for the first two, they will be sold at 1.5 their original price, and thest will be sold at 2.5. Usually, themission we charge for allowing an external individual to use ourmercial channels is 15%."

    When he reached this part, Tritus saw that Heinz signaled with his eyes and the old man nodded

    "But this time, we will charge just 8% since you are a member of his Highness group."

    After hearing this, Zatiel saw Heinz and gave a small bow, "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Heinz only nodded and signaled for Tritus to continue.

    "To all runemaster that wish to generate business transactions with the Empire, there is a use in the contract that allows us tomission them to create a rune of our election, two times a year. The difficulty for the rune will be ording to your Rank as a runemaster. We will provide the diagram and three sets of materials. If, after those three sets, you still haven''t created the rune, you will have to use your money until you manage to do it. There are the main conditions of the contract, do you have a problem with any of them?"

    Tritus'' expertise in this field was evident as he exined all the aspects of the contract with rity.

    "I have none, but can 50% of the revenue be transformed into high energy food instead of magic crystals?"

    Although Zatiel could buy the carcasses directly from the Tower, the amount of Rank 1 creatures in here was limited. It will be more practical getting them from the Empire right away.

    This type of request was not umon as most individuals do not really need magic crystals, and what they want is resources for experiments or to be used in their path techniques. Tritus nodded without much thought, taking a contract from his ring and making some alterations before handing it to Zatiel

    "Here is the contract, there are arge number of uses that include all types of situations. I have changed the part of the revenue to be divided into high energy food and magic crystal equally. Feel free to revise it."

    Zatiel took the contract and began reading it. All the points Tritus mentioned were there, and in essence, it says that he will create a purely business transaction with the Empire. This will bring no help whatsoever to him, besides selling his runes. But thanks to that, he will be able to break that rtion whenever he wants, without repercussion of any kind.

    After signing it, he returned it to the old man who took two crystals, with one he scanned the contract and the other handed it to Zatiel.

    "With this crystal, you will be able to see when your runes are sold and how much stock of them remains on the market. Also, it will allow you to contact us to deliver more runes. If 75% of your runes have not been sold yet, we can refuse to take more from you, and when at least 30% is sold, you can request your payment. That is all, do you have any questions?"

    "No, thank you for your help," Zatiel gave a small bow to the two. Before they were acting with arrogance, but now since they were showing him respect, he would reciprocate.

    "There is no need for our young friend to thank us, it is our job. Your Highness we have been here a long time already, we must leave,"

    Tritus and Nein say their farewell to Zatiel and Heinz, before thest created a portal in which they disappeared.

    Now that they were alone, Heinz''s attitude changed to a more rxed one as he came to Zatiel and patted him on the shoulder as heughed.

    "I knew my brother was talented, but not to the level that you could make those two forget the fact that you made them wait seven days. You never cease to amaze me."

    The reason why Heinz was acting differently before, was because letting others know that he has some type of rtion with Zatiel was fine, as he could just say he was his subordinate. Still, if he shows a genuine connection, it will be dangerous, as the inner schemes from the Empire were always present. The cultivator was not someone so naive to let others find out his soft spots.

    "There are very few things in the universe that with the right knowledge, and the power to apply can''t be done. Anyway, since I am here, should we practice?" Zatiel was happy to finish with this. It will allow him to focus his mind on enhancing his power and not bother with resources and feel in the mood for some training.

    "Hahaha, you don''t have to ask me twice."

 Chapter 70 - Path To Rank 2

    In one of his house''s rooms meant for training where the concentration of the natural energy was the greatest, Zatiel was meditating. Every fixed time, he would take from his spatial ring a cube of meat and devour it. The moment it reached his stomach, it was immediately converted into pure energy that flooded his body.

    It has been five months since he signed the contract with Tritus to sell his runes through the Empire. They were really sessful because even though he was a new runemaster that no one has heard about, the reputation of the association was excellent. People know that they would not sell mediocre products, so after hearing the effects of the runes, they were sold at an impressive rate.

    A month ago, his runes werepletely sold out, and he had to create another batch. This time the number of runes that were able to perform beyond their limits was almost a third, greatly impressing the Rank 0 Runemaster that came to take them.

    With the wealth he obtained, he divided the food and magic crystals into four. Giving a quarter to Sophia and Ezequiel for their experiment and enhancement in power, leaving 35% for him and saving the rest for the kobolds.

    Although those cubes don''t look tasty and appear just likepressed meat, the reality was that the taste and energy inside were impressive since it was entirely made from Rank 1 creatures. They were made from carcasses that the Empire bought or creatures that they raise as livestock. A Rank 1 Magus would take a day to digest, but to a Neo-Demon, barely an hour was needed before they could consume another.

    As the energy fills his body, Zatiel divides it into four strands and sends them to his two hearts. Two of those strands were sent to the golden sun and the chaotic core that improves his energy pool. The other two entered directly to the cells that formed those hearts, enhancing the speed at which they were transforming.

    Neo-Demons were a race that focuses on their bodies and energies, both equally important. For the advancement in the Ranks, they need to increase their abyss aura and also transform their organs. In Rank 1, this transformation begins with their hearts. They have to grow the Bloodline Heart to a mature state and finish the transformation of the original heart into an Elemental Chaos Heart.

    Elemental Chaos was an energy of an even higher level than abyss aura. Taking small parts that the Chaotic Core generates and fusing them into their original heart is the first step a Neo-Demon must take for transforming themself into a life form so unique that they will be able to use this type of raw and dangerous energy directly with their bodies and soul, something even demons can''t do.

    As for the Bloodline Heart, it was created when the Neo-Demon advance to Rank 1. But it is notpleted and must be fully matured so more bloodlines can be assimted in the future.

    Due to these characteristics and the significant changes they go through, the amount of energy a Neo-Demon needs to consume to advance to the next Rank is monstrous. To the point that the resources required for ten Rank 1 Magus to progress to Rank 2 is the same as Rank 1 Neo-Demon needs.

    You have to understand that the Magi Path is a top tier path of the universe.

    As for Zatiel''s case, this was special. Since his bloodline was of such a high degree, the amount of energy needed to mature his Bloodline Heart was almost twice the one Sophia and Ezequiel would use, despite the difference in their bloodline being of a single grade.

    And he also needs to improve his second source of energy thates from the golden sun.

    Zatiel''s path would transform him into a ck hole for resources, always needing more. Despite the difficulty, as he advances, his superiority over the rest will be more evident.

    After depleting the energy that thest cube of food gave him, Zatiel opens his eyes. Using his consciousness, he starts to assess his condition.

    "A.I. Chip, show me the current status of my body and disy how much I have advanced with my two hearts."

    [Bip... analyzing the host...

    Strength: 41.6

    Physique: 61.2

    Speed: 59.4

    Abyss Aura: 66.1

    Sun Force: 62.3

    Bloodline Heart: 13%pleted

    Elemental Chaos Heart: 17%pleted]

    "I have a long way to go and as I advance the amount of resources I will need will only grow up. My speed is eptable for now, but if I continue at this rate, it would take me another thirty years to advance to Rank 2. I need to get my own Magic Tower, with that I will be able to obtain all the energy that I need, but they are really expensive and since signing a contract to be part of an organization as an individual, is not an option, I will have to find a different way."

    For Zatiel, it may be slow. But to any other person in the Magi World, advancing to Rank 2 before half-century was a disy of talent only achievable for those geniuses that only show up every couple of millennia. That was if they only focus on their raw power, not dividing their times with other things. Still, they are expensive to nurture, and they were part of a great power that would provide them with the best resources that exist. But being someone that was able to rise from an ant to an Overlord, his standards were almost impossible for anyone to achieve.

    "It''s enough for now," Zatiel stood up and went to hisboratory where some resources were in the final stage of processing and transformed into raw material for rune crafting.

    For Zatiel, his power''s improvement is a priority, as it was the cornerstone of every mighty existence in the universe. After all, no matter how good you are in rune crafting, if someone is powerful enough, they could just take it from you. But being an old monster and the creator of Neo-Demons, he knows that the improvement of his energy and body must be a gradual and systematic process. His body needs to rest from time to time to adjust to his changes. Otherwise, it runs the risk of generating a w in his transformation. This will make his future path difficult, like putting too much pressure into his Elemental Chaos Heart or Bloodline Heart, injuring them.

    There were diverse resources in front of Zatiel. All of them were already processed into raw material. From each one, the amount of natural energy you could perceive was higher than the one needed for any kind of Rank 1 rune.

    "Excellent, the processing was done without a w. Now the challenging partes, that it is inscribing the rune. However, creating it with a 100% certainty will require a set of skills that I don''t currently have. The sooner I create this rune, the better, as the amount of time it will save me is great."

    Zatiel was concentrating, and his mind was focused on this task, as the importance of this rune was incredible. The cost of the material was so high that even after using almost all the magic crystals he keeps for him, he could only buy three sets.

    Zatiel took a piece of skin from his ring and assessed his quality before nodding.

    "Using the skin of a rank 2 magic creature will allow me to retain almost all the efficacy of this rune. It will be preferable to inscribe it directly into my body, but if I were to do it, my chances of sess are less than 3%."

    Since enhancing his power only needs him to direct the energy to his organs and hearts since they absorb it for themselves, it doesn''t create an enormous strain on his mind. So after resting a couple of minutes, he starts the inscription.

    His eyes were focused, and his hands were steady, like always, as he started. The lines and figures that were part of this rune were thousands. They were interconnected in hundreds of ways. Some of them were so minimal that they were undetectable for the naked eye. You needed to have a consciousness, more potent than the one a Rank 1 being would have to see them. Still, Zatiel was able to use his A.I. Chip to guide him through these parts, generating a sort of hologram in his mind that shows him these invisible lines.

    As the hour''s pass, the lines start to take form inside the creature''s skin, and you could see how a palm-size rune was being conceived from hundreds of merged lines and figures, yet the unseen ones were thousands. The process was slow, and the concentration of Zatiel had to be absolute, exhausting him greatly.

    It was on the seventh hour of work when almost a fourth of the runes was remaining to be done. Due to the exhaustion and the fact that he could not see most of the lines and had to guide himself by the illusion in his mind created by the chip, Zatiel made a mistake.

 Chapter 71 - Eye Tyrant

    This mistake would not make the rune useless. Still, it will definitely hinder Zatiel''s prowess. That was something he could not afford since it must be created correctly, or else its use will be almost null, so he just put it on the side and closed his eyes to rest.

    After a couple of hours, he was back in his top condition. After reviewing the rune in his head and identifying the mistakes he made, he took another piece of beast skin and a set of raw materials to start working.

    Just like the first time, Zatiel starts the inscribing process with high concentration, creating the rune lines and forms with absolute precision. When he reached the part where he made a mistake thest time, he was able to ovee it. Yet when the rune reached 85% ofpletion, he made an error.

    As he saw the small w in the rune, Zatiel''s eyes became cold, filled with anger and annoyance. Still, after a few seconds, he breathes deeply before going back to normal. Although in his old memories, the difficulties he had to suffer were way greater than this, he has never been someone with great patience for this type of thing. After all, demons were known for their short temper.

    In the beginning in the Abyss, he was basically an automaton directed by the chip. When he became strong enough to have clear and conscious thought, his soul was strong enough to maintain absolute control over his feelings. So he was always able to maintain control over his emotions during his time in the Abyss.

    "Haaa, even with the chip, inscribing this rune is tooplex. Since after 60% is aplished, the lines and forms are so small and in such a great quantity and interconnecting in so many different ways that using the illusion in my mind is not feasible enough. As trying to pass what I see in it to the beast skin is almost impossible."

    Zatiel could only sigh as he put the rune to the side and started to meditate to improve his condition. As he rested, he used the connection of the cores to send a small part of his consciousness and see what Sophia and Ezequiel were doing in order to distract himself a little and clear his mind.

    The first one he saw was Ezequiel. The boy was in theboratory of his house, and on a surgeon''s table was the three-meter tall automaton that Zatiel defeated when he advanced to Rank 1. Ezequiel was dismantling the automaton piece by piece in an organized and careful way, always scanning every part of it and making notes, trying to figure out how one worked with the rest.

    "Reverse engineering, very smart, he is going to disarm it piece by piece. When he is finished, he will try to put it back together, giving him an idea of how it works and figuring out the secrets of the Magic Creator behind the manufacturing of the humanoid weapon. By the annotation and conjectures he is making, I can take that he is advancing at a frightening speed. This must be the famous wisdom and intelligence that made Storm Titans so remarkable, that plus his hard work will make his abilities as a magic creator equal to mine as runemaster."

    Zatiel was truly happy for the boy. After all, the strongest he bes, the greater the help he would be able to provide to him and the rest of the race.

    Having seen enough, he was going to check on Sophia next, but became a little hesitant, as the woman had warned him that he must notify her when he wants to see her. The moment his consciousness reaches her, he realizes the reason for the secrecy, and Zatiel didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    The mighty Neo-Demon woman who has assimted the bloodline of the infamous and terrifying Styx dragon, a race so mighty that it could make demons and devils feel fear, was sleeping over a pile of food cubes in apletely rxed state.

    By her condition, it was apparent that she has been in this state for days. Still, despite doing nothing, the amount of power in her body was continuously growing. The meat was melting into energy that was going straight to her body, enhancing her.

    "So this is why she is always so well-rested, enhancing her power so fast and forbid me to enter her room without permission, she can use Dragon Sleep."

    However, the woman was literally doing nothing more than sleeping. She was technically training, so Zatiel didn''t really know how to react.

    Dragon Sleep is a powerful ability breeds of dragons can use. It allows them to enter a sort of hibernation state and absorb the energy in their surroundings at a very high rate.

    This was one of the reasons dragons were known for always stockpiling their wealth and sleeping with them.

    Seeing her in this state so calm as he and Ezequiel were breaking their minds working, Zatiel couldn''t do anything but shake his head and smile. But as he saw the two of them improving their power or skills by using their racial traits, an idea came to his mind.

    He took thest rune and brought it to his face, opening his third eye.

    One of the Eye of Life and Creation abilities is allowing Zatiel to see the flow of energy on everything in his surroundings, no matter whether it is organic or not. He was going to try and see if it was capable of showing him the lines of the rune, that even with the chip''s help, brought him trouble with his work.

    When he saw the rune with his normal eyes, he could only see some lines and forms. But now, the palm-size rune illuminated as if it was the starry sky, showing him all the things he could not see before.

    Even more impressive was that when he used the eye to see the rune, for some reason, his perception of it was enhanced as he was able to understand better how the channels of energy connected and why it was so important that it do it this way.

    "Hahahaha, this is awesome! let''s see if this god damn rune continues eluding me."

    With a smile on his face, Zatiel took another piece of beast skin and start inscribing,

    ....

    The inner areas of the Endless Forest had trees that reached several kilometers high and were ruled by truly powerful magic creatures. Whenever humans arrived at this ce, they would do it quietly and stealthily. Otherwise, the only thing that awaits them was to be persecuted by a horde of furious magic creatures. Today, those mighty beings were running as if their lives depended on it, and those imposing trees were crashing to the ground as two humans were fighting.

    The two men were moving with such an incredible speed that they created a sonic st due to their momentum, breaking the sound barrier. The only thing you could see was a red figure fighting a dark one.

    The power they released was so great that they altered thendscape, destroying mountains and creating crevices so deep that you could not see the end. Even when the spell vanished, the area was flooded with a type of energy that corroded everything in its reach.

    They were generating such significant coteral damage that hundreds of meters around them, everything was being destroyed.

    "Sword Oblivion!"

    The red figure made his energy burst. From his sword, an arc of energy a hundred meters long came crashing against his enemy.

    The dark figure saw this attack, and his eyes filled with shock as he felt the power that it carried. The sensation he got from it was like it wanted to erase or ''kill'' his existence, forcing him to immediately make his energy burst andunch a spell.

    "Underworld Hand!"

    A cadaveric hand almost the same size that the humongous sword energy was materialized, and surrounding it was dark and cold energy that made all the living beings in a radius of a kilometer wither.

    The cadaveric hand reached for the sword energy and grabbed it, trying topress and destroy it. But the sword energy was so potent that it made the bones start to shatter. In the end, both attacks nullified each other, generating an explosion that destroyed everything in a radius of 500 meters.

    After the explosion, neither one of the men continued fighting. They remained still, with a safe distance between them, showing their appearance.

    The man with the red glow was young and carried a ck sword filled with all sorts of inscriptions. This weapon gave an aura that gives the impression it was used to kill millions of individuals. In his arms, some runes were inscribed, which made his extremities look like they were made of pure blood.

    As for the dark figure, It was an old man of two-meter high, and he was bald. His face wasmon except for the fact that two extra eyes were on his forehead. These eyes were smaller than regr ones and, for some reason, matched perfectly with the man adding a certain charm to his face.

    From those two extra eyes, if you were strong enough, you could feel thews of death and a vast amount of negative natural energy concentration in them.

    "Heinz, since when the princes of the Empire have be so shameless to try and steal what rightfully belongs to others? I found this mineral deposit first, and everything inside should belong only to me, Sebastian, an Eye Tyrant."

    The face of the old man was filled with anger, but behind that was a small amount of fear.

    ''We are in the same Rank, but I have been at this level for hundreds of years already, enhancing my power greatly over time. Yet in our confrontation, this Sword Cultivator had the upper hand during the entire battle.''

    "Hmph, I don''t care for your excuses. You are a long way from the Dynasty. When you crossed the borders of the Empire, you were obligated to inform us of your arrival, as any individual of our Rank must do when reaching foreignnd. Since you failed to do that, It is my right to take everything here with me."

    Heinz''s eyes were cold, and his body exuded killing intent as he looked at the old man.

    Heinz would really like to kill the old man and take everything for himself. Although he was more powerful than the enemy, all those at this Rank have life-saving tricks, so he needed to opt for another way of handling this.

 Chapter 72 - Expedition

    Zatiel was in hisboratory working. These past few days, he has spent all of his time making Rank 1 runes, only leaving this ce every few days to sleep. Besides him, there was a pyramid made from cubes of food that, from time to time, floated to his mouth for him to eat them, but even when he did that, he didn''t stop working.

    The thing that will raise interest in anyone who sees this is that even as he eats, all of his concentration remains on the runes.

    It was like if two people were controlling a body, the first had domain over his eyes and hands, focusing all of his attention in runecrafting and the second controlling his mouth and digestive system, monitoring the energy inside Zatiel.

    This feat was thanks to the glowing rune in the upper section of Zatiel spine, recing ''Secondary Consciousness'' that was there previously. This was the rune that he only was able to create thanks to the help of the Eye of life and creation, and it was called ''Mind Mirror''.

    ''Mind Mirror'' is a Middle-Rank 2 rune. It works by enhancing your cognitive abilities by a factor of two and letting you split your mind and focus on two different tasks simultaneously.

    What Zatiel was doing was using one mind to concentratepletely on runecrafting. The other was manipting his digestive system, directing the energy that was generated to his hearts.

    Neo-Demon use abyss aura as a source of energy, and their bodies have great vitality. But the power necessary to use a Rank 2 rune constantly was huge. Zatiel was not even close to the peak of Rank 1, so he had to focus almost all the energying from his Bloodline Heart.

    A significant part of the energy from the original heart was to use it, keeping the rest for inscribing runes. This was only because his reservoir was higher than any other Rank 1, even those of the Neo-Demon race.

    By doing this, Zatiel would not have to decide how much of his time to inscribe and will be able to enhance his power and improve his skill as a runemaster simultaneously.

    When he was about to finish a rune, he received a message from Heinz though the crystal from the Tower. Afterpleting his work, he took the crystal and checked the message.

    It appears that Heinz had some good news for him, and was calling him to his room. Since he had had nothing urgent to do, Zatiel eats a cube and calls the sword cultivator.

    ...

    In the room with a wall full of swords and another full ofcerations, Heinz was resting. On his body were some open wounds. Although they were shallow, there was a dark glow surrounding them. It was stopping the regeneration abilities of the cultivator from healing his body.

    This wound was caused by attacks that had thews of death on them, and Heinz was using his own energy to purge it from his body. Although purely in offensive terms, the Law of Killing is more potent than the Law of Death, the Law of Death had a connection with decaying, rot and the withering of life. So it was very persistent once ittched on a living being, but thanks to Heinz''s power, in a couple of hours, he will be able to erase it.

    When thest of the dark glow vanished from his body, Heinz received a message and stood up to create a portal, from which Zatiel came out.

    "Brother, I have some good news. An expedition party will be sent to the inner area of the Endless Forest, the task is to extract metal from a cave found in that ce. Due to the special condition of the mineral, only those at Rank 1 and above can touch it safely, so I wondered if you would want to form part of it. As a show of gratitude for the help you have provided me with my sword training, you will retain everything you earn in that ce, unlike all the others that will only get a percentage."

    It was thanks to the help from Zatiel that he was able to dominate his opponent in the battle for the cave, so Heinz wanted to repay him with this.

    Although Heinz had enough wealth and it would be simple for him to give something to Zatiel, he thought that doing something like that will harm their rtionship. So giving him a spot for a task in which he will be able to get his own wealth, will be perfect.

    "Thank you. But I need more information about this expedition like the power of the people who would be going and the possible enemies that we will face before making a decision. After all, the inner area of the Endless Forest is a dangerous ce."

    Despite Zatiel needing enormous wealth to create his Magic Tower, he would not take an expedition to anywhere lightly, especially to a ce where Rank 3 Magic creatures could be found.

    Heinz was not in surprise that Zatiel asked for more information. On the contrary, if he had said yes immediately, letting greed cloud his judgment, he would have found it weird and stupid. After all, even he would need to be cautious in some ces of the Endless Forest, much less a Rank 1.

    "I assume you will ask. As you may know, the Endless Forest works as a natural barrier between thends under the jurisdiction of the Aetereum Empire and the Eye Dynasty. The individual who found the cave with the mineral vein is an Eye Tyrant from Dynasty. Normally those who found a ce with great wealth in the Endless Forest could reim them for the power they are part of. Still, since he entered ournd without informing us before, I was able to get that ce in dispute. The two powers have decided to send groups of equal power to the ce and extract the mineral together, making it apetition, letting the more powerful and faster group to get the most of the mineral."

    Zatiel was not surprised at this type of arrangement to be done. After all, great powers rarely go to war for resources. Instead, they chose to engage in this type ofpetition instead of starting a conflict. After all, when a dispute begins, it is almost impossible to know for sure to what extent it will grow and who the winner will be, especially with those waiting in the darkness to take advantage from the weakened parties.

    "How many members will this expedition have, and which Rank of power will they own? And when will it start?"

    "The group sent by the Empire will have one Rank 3, five Rank 2 and twenty Rank 1. The Rank 3 Magus will be the one in charge of protecting the rest from the powerful magic creatures that round the area. Those at Rank 2 and 1 will be the main force in extracting the mineral and battling against the members from the Dynasty. I must warn you, although it will be mostly those of the same Rank fighting against each other, it could happen that a Rank 2 going against those weaker than him. Still, our Rank 3 and their Eye King are forbidden to enter the fight, so you will not have to worry about them."

    When he reached this part, Heinz made a pause and looked at Zatiel. Most of the Rank 1 who hear they may have to fight a Rank 2 will show hesitation, but in Zatiel face, he didn''t see any change.

    ''As expected from someone who makes me feel respect.''

    Nodding at the attitude of Zatiel, Heinz continues, "The expedition will leave in four years for the cave. This time will be used to select the ones who will go and make some arrangements in the area. Since it was thanks to me that the Empire got this opportunity, I will select one rank 2 and eight rank 1 for the expedition."

    Heinz gives a general idea of how thispetition will go and its dangers.

    ''When I reach the peak of Rank 1, I should have enough power to kill a Novice Rank 2 Magus, but in four years, just reaching 50% of the transformation of my hearts will be the most I can do. I may be able to enhance my power with some potent runes, and in the worst case, I will just escape with the mirage crystal.''

    Zatiel was assessing his options and the danger of the mission.

    "I will go, can you get another two spots for me?"

    "I guess you want to give them to yourpanions, I can put them in the group for the expedition, but unlike you, they will be like the rest and will have to give me a part of what they get. Those who go, retain 25% of whatever they get, but since they are with you, they only need to return half to me."

    Heinz did not have any type of rtion with Sophia or Ezequiel. The spots were in high demand, so only the act of giving them one was already a big favor.

    "Then I thank you in their name," Zatiel was grateful for the cultivator''s attitude, and he was gaining his trust little by little.

    "Four years can be a lot of time or little, so I must make most of it, goodbye," Zatiel stretched his hand at Heinz

    This may be just a small detail, but besides his race, this was the closest show of friendship that Zatiel has disyed. With the interactions they have had, Heinz knows how significant this was.

    "I am sure my brother will truly surprise me," After saying goodbye, Heinz made a portal that led to Zatiel''s house.

    Zatiel nodded and was going to enter the portal when his entire body stiffened, and his face filled with surprise.

    "Brother, are you fine?" This is the first time that Heinz saw Zatiel doing something like losing control, so he was worried, but it didn''tst long as he saw the smile on his face and the excitement in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I am more than fine. And you are right, I will definitely surprise you."

    Saying those words, Zatiel vanished from the room, leaving a confused Heinz.

    ...

    When Zatiel reaches his room, he closes his eyes and concentrates, making his smile even greater and the happiness vivid in his expression

    "Finally, my True Name has awakened!"

 Chapter 73 - Zitra

    As Zatiel closed his eyes and concentrated, he could see a dark space where a glowing light was present, this was his soul, the purest and most important piece of his being.

    Above the core of his existence, he could see how two words were forming in anguage so strange that it makes him feel like it was able to epass anything.

    The awakening of a True Name was a slow process, so Zatiel remains motionless, focusing all of his mind into the Words of Creation that was forging his True Name. This name will apany him throughout his entire life until he dies, and his soul shatters.

    The racial aspect of the True Name in the case of Neo-Demon shoulde from abination of the characteristics from their bloodline and their Chaotic Core that contains the essence of the species due to the first being assimted by thest one, creating a singleposed name. But in Zatiel''s case, it was different.

    Due to the level of his bloodline being so ridiculously high from the beginning, to the point it was connected with thews of creation itself, it was able to materialize a separated part of the True Name, so in the end, Zatiel had a section created in part by the golden sun and another created by his chaotic core. However, still, they were his, and no matter if they were to copy his body to an atomic level, this name will never repeat.

    Even before they werepleted, the two names were showing great contrast. The one on the right looks like it was made from goldenva of the center of the brightest star in the universe. While the other waspletely different, it was like darkness itself materialized and forged the words. However, despite the feeling of inexistence, Zatiel could still see it.

    "I was under the assumption that the Words of Creation that will form my True Names, will be rted or at least simr to my previous name, even if I died and was born again, and my bloodline and race are different to demons. The changes in my personality must have been more than I thought."

    In Zatiel''s mind, the faces of a small boy, a dumb girl, and a group of underdogs came out, making him smile.

    "It''s for the better, even if it is the part rted to Neo-Demons, it gives a feeling much deeper than my previous True Name."

    When the names werepleted, Zatiel could feel how his body was enhancing itself, due to the appearance from the Words of Creation next to his soul. The one that was forged inva was ''Natux'', and the other, that seems emptiness itself, was ''Dexisus''.

    When Zatiel focused on Natux, it gave him the impression that he was seeing the birth of life and how it flourished, filled with vitality and endless possibilities. As for Dexisus, it was the opposite. It was like watching a world decaying and all the life in it ending, going back to nothingness.

    Despite the nature from one of theponents of his True Names being an antithesis from the other, for some reason, when he saw them one next to the other, he felt harmony. As if from the moment they existed, they were meant to be connected.

    Now they were finished, Zatiel was going to test the effects of these words. True Names have a passive and active effect, greatly varying depending on whichws they are connected to.

    From the passive effect, he was able to assess an increase in his vitality, which was already monstrous for a Rank 1 due to his bloodline and enhancement on all the spells rted to necromancy and the use of negative energy. Also, in this passive state, the Words of Creation will improve his soul''s affinity with thews that they are rted to.

    For the test of the active effect, Zatiel chose to start with Natux. The moment he does it, his skin turns golden immediately like it was made from pure gold. As he assesses his body with the help of the chip, he was able to estimate that his vitality was increased by a factor of two. His endurance was monstrous. For a moment, he felt like as long as a cell remains from his body, he would be able to regenerate himself. Of course, this was just an illusion due to the immense power, but it may be possible in the future.

    "Hahaha, this is awesome! As expected from a name that was born from the strongest bloodline that I have ever seen, together with my will and personality," Zatiel''s excitement could not be contained as he felt the amazing effects from Natux, after all, even after the third evolution, his previous True Name wasn''t able to provide a powerful enhancement like this one.

    Now using Dexisus, Zatiel felt a dark current originating inside him running through his body before it materialized itself in his hand like a dark aura. Conjuring a simple me, he adheres the darkness to it. His power was enhanced by almost 50%, with a decaying effect adhering to the spell that will rot the body of the ones who are touched.

    "The enhancement it provides is an offensive one, and even though its power is not at the level of Natux, it will be useful in a battle. Besides, as the transformation of my body continues and my existence as a Neo-Demon improves, the name will be improved and evolve to a higher version of itself. And even now, it is more powerful than my previous True Name when it first appeared."

    Zatiel was extremely satisfied with his True Name, especially when he remembers that this is just the beginning. They will evolve, improving his powers even more. Although he felt that more things remained hidden in those words, True Names and the Words of Creation are vast and obscure even for him.

    "With my True Name awoken, and my rune crafting skills improving by the day, I will be able to disy an immense power by the time the expedition happens."

    ...

    In an immense underground cave that extended for kilometers, an individual was floating in the center. What was unique about this was that every corner, even the most remote and hidden, was filled with light. Still, in the ce, no object could generate such a marvelous sight.

    The origin was the person in the air, the radiance came from her. She was a stunning woman with a perfect face and a delicate body. Anyone who sees her would feel like she was the purest and holiest being in the world.

    A man enters the cave running in the direction of the woman. His body was imposing, and his expression intimidating. Still, when he reached the area under the woman he kneeled with a respectful and somewhat fearful expression.

    "Princess Zitra, I came from the tower, the moment I heard your summons," The man didn''t dare to look at the woman directly as he spoke.

    Even after the man spoke, Zitra''s eyes remained closed and didn''t talk. A few minutester, she opened her eyes and looked at the visitor, making him shiver.

    "There will be an expedition to the Endless Forest. Since you, Siru, are the Rank 2 under mymand that has made the greatest contributions, you will go."

    Zitra''s words sound like apliment, but her expression was indifferent. Even though it was considered a favor, she gave no room for any negation.

    "Thank you, your Highness, I will do my best," The man nodded and expressed his happiness, but even now he keeps looking to the ground.

    "When you are there, I need you to gather some information about a new runemaster whose work is widespreadtely."

    "Is your highness referring to the Daybreak runemaster?" After thinking for a moment, the man gave a guess.

    "Oh, you know about him," For the first time, Zitra looked at the man with attention.

    "Yes, your Highness, his runes are appearing a lottely, and they have a sort of logo that looks like a sun rising in breaking the night, hence his name. Recently the amount of his work that is reaching the market is growing very high. Yet, the quality has not diminished at all."

    "Tell me what you think from his abilities as a runemaster," The expression of Zitra was still indifferent. Still, there was a glimpse in her eyes.

    Siru found it very weird about his master asking about a Rank 1 runemaster, but he didn''t dare to ask and just answered.

    "He is very talented, his runes have great effects, and the requirements are bearable, but it is not something other Rank 1 runemasters aren''t able to do," Siru''s answer was objective without any sort of prejudice.

    "And what if I told you he is less than twenty-four years old and the time he has spent as a runemaster is less than 7 years. Also, he is not part of any type of power. His abilities came from himself, without any type of apparent help."

    Siru was shocked when he heard that, having reached that level in so little time and only using his abilities to do it, it was something he finds almost impossible to believe. Still, he knows that the princess will not be wrong.

    "He is a genius! Compared to those talented runemasters that the empire nurtured."

    "During your trip, you will collect all the information you can from the ones sent by Heinz. In the remote chance he turns up, deliver my personal invitation for him," Zitramand was more profound this time, as an unbreakable order.

    "I will do, Your Highness, but if I may speak, is a Rank 1 runemaster worth your invitation?" No matter how good rank 1 runes were, they still could not be something that would inspire desire in a mighty Princess of the Empire, ording to Situ''s thoughts.

    "Rank 1 is indeed useless, but if I wait for him to reach Rank 3, do you think he wille to see me and ept to be part of my forces easily? And in the minimal chance that he breaks past that level, even I would not be able to have him as a subordinate."

 Chapter 74 - Doom Bringer

    Shiyu was observing her surroundings, and no matter how many times she looks, it always seems like it was an illusion. In this beautiful dream, her race that once had to survive every day in danger and famine and now was living happily and improving their power day by day, reaching a level where they could move freely in the world, not afraid of being ughtered for fun.

    A ce where even those newborns were more powerful than the adults from her memories.

    Everyone who was of age spent their entire day training, either practicing their spells, martial arts, or increasing their power. Even though they worked to the point of exhaustion, in the face of everyone was a smile and excitement. Shiyu understood the reason for their expression. They were weak, and now they were finally given a chance to be strong enough to protect what they cherish.

    Everybody has significantly changed from what she remembers, having a body that was the vivid description of the master that her race was supposed to serve a long time ago, especially the man that was apanying her.

    Although he had changed greatly and the first time she saw him, she could not believe they were the same person. Looking at his eyes, she realized it was the same weak but brave warrior that will burn his soul if it means protecting his race.

    From the moment she awakens, she hasn''t left this ce, and they tell her that only the strongest ones were allowed to leave for safety. They inform her that this was an order from the one who brought her back to life and the Ancestor of the race she will soon be part of. Personally, she didn''t have a problem. As being here with her partner and son was pure bliss, and she didn''t need anything else.

    Her days were rxed, mostly upied with a technique. It was supposed to help her improve the power of her blood. Still, there were stressful moments, that was when her partner and son went hunting and didn''t reappear for several days, as the idea of losing them for the second time was fearful.

    Luckily they always returned, unharmed, and brought with them creatures that were once the source of nightmares for her race, but now were reduced to food. What makes her curious at the beginning was the fact that it was not the ones that hunted that got most of the spoil. But those younger and that were in their infant stage. When she asked her partner, he told him it was the will of the Ancestor. Everyone understood that he was someone wise who wanted the best for the race, so they all obeyed happily.

    Shiyu has always been curious about the Ancestor. After all, it was a person that can bring the dead back to life and transform a cave full of weak kobolds in and of humanoid dragons with amazing abilities and the talent to reach a level she believed was impossible unless you were born a god. He had appeared once when she was alive, but since it was the first time he showed up, he was considered a threat, and those too weak to fight, like her, were hiding.

    "What is going through your mind?"

    Shiyu looks at the origin of the sound and saw an elegant draconic face of a four-meter tall man looking at her with warmth and gentleness, as if she was the most precious thing in the word for him, making her heart beat faster as she felt his love, creating a smile on her face.

    "I was just thinking about how much our little tribe has grown and how this ce looks like the paradise we could only dream of obtaining, yet now it is a reality."

    "Everything is real. All of it is because we were given a chance to follow the Ancestor. He has transformed us into one of his people, a mighty race that can exceed the power of those who once were our master and have us as ves. So we will apany him to the abyss itself if it was necessary and extinguish his enemies, even if it means dying to achieve it." Devotion could be seen in Rax''s face as he spoke as if it was a creed he believed with all his soul.

    Shiyu was already used to this type of reaction in Rax when they spoke about the Ancestor. It wasn''t only in him; all the kobolds that have seen him have this same expression. In reality, she is the same, for the person who gave her the opportunity to see her partner and son and give her tribe power and safety, she was willing to give back the life she owns him.

    "You should continue training. So you can be at the peak of rank 0 when you transform into a Neo-Demon, and your bloodline bes strong enough. So when you advance to Rank 1, if you are lucky, it can be assimted into a Rank 4 directly, and you will not have to split your time enhancing it," as Rax spoke he could not help but find it a little funny, as reaching Rank 1 or having a powerful bloodline would be something almost impossible a couple of years ago yet now it wasmon.

    Shiyu nodded. Rax has already exined the importance of the atavism technique and the fact that having a powerful bloodline from the beginning will be very helpful but also difficult, as the ones that achieve assimtion with a Rank 4 bloodline were only her partner and son. The rest had done it with a Rank 3. However, they could enhance it with time and resources. It was easier if she improved to that level before advancing and solidifying the Bloodline Heart.

    Her son was able to have a Rank 4 bloodline because from the beginning he was born stronger than the rest, as for her partner, he told her that he went through special training with the Ancestor that allowed him to reach this level.

    Shiyu closed her eyes and continued her training as she did every day, improving her power and heritage, waiting for the time she will finally transform in the race that makes the dreams of everyone here a reality.

    Rax smiles as he sees the woman focusing on her meditation. When he was going to start with her, he suddenly looked in the direction of the entrance to the cave, before adopting a kneeling position, giving Shiyu a small pat on the shoulder to get her attention.

    Shiyu opens her eyes, and despite the fact she could not feel anyone, she realizes the atmosphere changed as all the adults and children were kneeling as well, with only the infants making noises and looking with sparkling eyes at the entrance. She hurriedly bent her knees. She saw a man cover in golden light entering the cave and remaining in the air, looking at every kobold with serious but also gentle eyes.

    "Stand up. You are improving greatly, but remember, you are Neo-Demons, the mightiest and most unique species of the universe, do not let your current power cloud your judgment, continue working until you are forced to break your limits, only when you are able to bend fate itself and earn the title of Doom Bringer, will you deserve the right to say that you are a champion of our race. But that is not the end; every single one of you has the capacity to achieve immortality. The only thing stopping you is your will. Tell me, will you follow me to eternity!"

    "We will follow the Ancestor!!!"

    Zatiel smiled as he saw the me in the eyes of the kobolds. He knew that maybe no one would truly achieve eternal life, after all, even he could fall in the path, but having a goal was important. It was true that Neo-Demons can achieve eternity as long as they continue increasing their powers. They don''t have any shackles that deliberately limit them.

    The kobolds continue with their training as Zatiel flies in the direction of Rax, and sees the only one in this ce that didn''t look like the textbook description of a Dragonborn.

    When Zatiel reached where Rax was, thisst one immediately bows as he speaks, "Greeting Ancestor, this is my partner Shiyu. She was able to awaken 6 months after you left."

    Shiyu was nervous as the man who was the absolute leader from the tribe and was able to manipte death was less than three meters from her. Still, when she felt a hand on her shoulder and saw Rax looking at her, she calmed down a little.

    "Shiyu greets the Ancestor, I thank you for bringing me back from the dead."

    "If you want to thank me, be strong enough so you can follow me to battle."

    Shiyu looked back at Zatiel and nodded, not giving any fancy words, making him smile in satisfaction.

    "Good, I take it that you are going to prove it with actions. As you should know, the transformation will put great pressure on your will. Tell me, do you think that you can withstand it, or you need more time."

    "I can withstand it, Ancestor. Like you did with the rest, Rax helped me by using his Primal Chaos Consciousness to train my mind and will, so I could be ready the moment you arrive," Shiyu''s expression was determined, ready to face whates next.

    "Excellent, I don''t have much time and don''t know when I wille back, so we will begin with the transformation immediately."

 Chapter 75 - The Will Of The Race

    Zatiel and Rax were in front of nine big eggs that were the size of an adult man. Zatiel was using his consciousness to investigate the condition of the creatures inside and the chip''s abilities for a more detailed inspection.

    Shiyu''s transformation went without a problem. After making sure the new Neo-Demon had limated to her form, Zatiel didn''t waste time and came to inspect the drones that Tao has created during his time here. As he assessed them, he directed his attention to the small dog sleeping next to the area where the infants reside, with his belly up and his tongue out of his mouth.

    Seeing the small dog in this position broke Zatiel''s concentration, making himugh, but shaking his head, he focused as he spoke to Rax.

    "Did you obey mymand and make sure to collect information about Tao''s ability to create drones and his changes in this couple of years?"

    One of the reasons why Zatiel let Tao here, was that he needed a safe ce where he could practice his abilities freely. There was someone who could keep an eye on him at all times. Since the small dog enjoys spending all of his time ying with those newborn Neo-Demon, this was a scenario that benefits everyone.

    "Yes, Ancestor, I and a select group were always taking turns so Tao could be watched at all times. By what we were able to collect, the small dog spends most of his time ying and eating normal food, his intelligence seems to be increasing at a slow but steady rate. As for his personality, let''s just say he is curious," When Rax reached thest part, on his face a look of frustration and resignation could be seen.

    When Tao ys with the children, there is no problem. Still, whenever the dog sees something that calls his attention like someone using a spell that generates light or fire, or they are practicing martial techniques, he always runs to them and starts to meddle and interfere with their training. Since everybody knows how special he is to Zatiel, they can''t do anything else, but go with the flow and entertain the small dog.

    Rax has tried tomunicate with the Tao to see if he could change this behavior since he was already able to understand words. But unfortunately for the kobold, whenever they talk, the dog always keeps looking at him with a confused expression, leaving the 4 meters tall draconic warrior powerless against the thirty-centimeter dog.

    Zatiel saw Rax''s expression, but chose not toment, since he also didn''t have a way of handling the dog, at least not without harming him.

    "How has his abilities to absorb matter and create drones have developed?"

    "Tao canmunicate when he wants to activate his swallowing ability. It seems to have control over what he wishes to affect. By your instructions, we have only given him corpses from rank 1 creatures, and he has been able to create a total of 9 drones. As you can see, they remain in their eggs. Although they are not moving, they are alive in some sort of hibernation state," Rax has been very diligent with this task taking into consideration the smallest detail.

    Zatiel nodded. Since he had already checked every egg, he put his hand on one. He activated the necromancy spell that will generate a false consciousness in the drone.

    "Animate dead!"

    "Give me the specifics about his swallowing and the time it takes to create a drone," Zatiel split his mind, so he could work on the drones and hear Rax simultaneously.

    "The amount it can swallow seems to be limited not by the mass of the object, but by the amount of energy inside them. The first time it was the body of an Early Rank 1 Magic Creature and one peak Rank 0, but thest one was created using two Early Rank 1. During the drone creation process, it seems like he is unable to activate his ability again, and those strange inscriptions appear on his stomach. The time it takes to create a drone diminishes with every time he creates, even though the energy used is higher. His defensive abilities seem to be increasing as well, but his strength remains the same."

    Zatiel was satisfied with the report and had an idea of how the power of Tao worked and the path of development for him.

    "The first egg contains a drone with the power of a Novice Rank 1 Magus and thest that was created of the Advanced level. But unfortunately, that is just the amount of energy in their bodies. Their actual fighting power in less as they are not able to act withoutmand and the pseudo-consciousness I can develop for the moment are extremely basic. Since they have no soul, they can''t improve their power by themself. Still, since they are meant to be meat shields from the beginning, it will suffice with their capability," Zatiel''s disregard for these creatures may seem cold. Still, he was old enough to be able to see beyond their appearance and treat them by what they really are, weapons not different that the automaton he once fought.

    Rax agreed with Zatiel, as he was more than willing to sacrifice every single one of these drones if it meant protecting the lives of Neo-Demons, but he was also doubtful about their strength.

    "Ancestor, if I may ask, why the Werewolf was able to achieve the current level of power, but these drones are so weak," Rax looked at the only drone outside their egg that seems like a statue at the entrance of the cave.

    "There were some special conditions in his creation as the material he was made of were all of a rare heritage. Hence his outstanding capabilities despite using the energy of corpses long dead. Trying to replicate that scenario is not practical, so we will use quantity over quality and develop Tao abilities systematically. Continue giving him only corpses, as I don''t currently have the facilities to assess the creation of a drone that will form though individuals with souls."

    The ability to create drones through great amounts of energy and corpses of different species is something a great number of creatures in the universe can do, and actually, Zatiel has ns for one of those life forms in the future. But if Tao is able to fuse different souls into a single entity, it could create greed even in Law Beings.

    Not everything was good, as there were several dangers. If the creature was able to develop a consciousness, it could act hostile, so for the time being, he will only create soulless drones.

    "I will follow yourmand Ancestor."

    Zatiel finished creating thest pseudo-consciousness and started to do a more thorough assessment of the Neo-Demons present.

    "What is the current military might of the race?"

    Since he had Rax, Zatiel would not waste his time sending his consciousness from one individual to the other.

    "Including the newborns, the number of Neo-Demons is 145, from them neen are at rank 1, but only Kylo and I were able to assimte Rank 4 bloodlines, the rest has a Rank 3 and their power is around 20% less than my son and me. Sixty-four have reached the peak of rank 0, and from them, 29 have already mastered their Rank Spell but are waiting to enhance their blood more through atavism, or else they run the risk of assimting a Rank 2 bloodline. The rest of the adults are not very far behind as we consume a great number of powerful creatures we hunt, and as youmanded, we only target those that are very far away from the cave," Rax spoke in a calm voice, but pride was evident on his face. Before, just having someone at the peak of Rank 0 was something everybody in the tribe would celebrate, but now reaching Rank 1 was a given, and they were improving every day.

    "How are things going with reproduction, and what information you have been able to collect?"

    Zatiel looked in the direction where a group of draconic babies was ying and at which, five adults at the peak of rank 0 were keeping an eye.

    Despite the fact they were so young and barely 50 centimeters tall, every one of them has the physical prowess to smash a Warrior of the mortal world into pulp, as inside their small hearts was a chaotic core improving them.

    "As you requested, having children has been supported, and 34 babies have been born. The gestation is of 10 months, and it seems like the infant stage of the kobold branch of our race ends at three years old, and around five, they should be able to start rigorous training. The strength with which they are born varies depending on the power of the parents, for those who are at Rank 1, their sons are born at the Middle Rank 0 Neo-Demon, as for the rest, their children are at the Early Rank 0 Neo-Demon. Also, all those newborns have an enhanced bloodline from the beginning so even if they don''t train in atavism, they should obtain a Rank 2 bloodline in their assimtion."

    Rax was thrilled with this task. Previously, since they were so weak, having children only was allowed if you were strong enough, and the number of infants at the same time could not be high as they were a burden for the resources of the tribe. But now having babies was something that was rewarded and promoted, and every time he saw those small smiling faces, heughed from happiness and was sure that they must follow the Ancestor no matter what, a feeling that was shared by all the kobolds.

    "They have the heritage of metallic dragons from their parent running through their bodies, and this can be used to create the bloodline heart, so unless they are able to get the blood of a Rank 5 or above life form, they should stick with their own or else they lose the capacity of using atavism techniques," Zatiel spoke as he sends his consciousness to the babies that were looking it his direction with sparkling eyes and happy faces, making him smile and show warmth in his eyes.

    Rax nodded and made an annotation in his mind to speak to those children and their parentster when he saw Zatiel throw a spatial ring to him.

    "Inside the ring, there is an immense amount of high energy food that shouldst for a couple of years. Since you and Kylo have a Rank 4 bloodline, each of you is rewarded with twenty percent. For the rest, your job is to organize apetition that will be divided into two categories, one for those at Rank 1 and the other for Rank 0.

    "It will be a one on one battle between the participants, where the top five of Rank 1 will get nine percent of the food each, and the top ten of Rank 0 will get 1.5 percent each. Since it is a battle, injuries cannot be avoided, but intentionally harming or continuing attacking a defeated opponent is considered going against my will."

    When Zatiel says thest part, he gives Rax a meaningful re.

    "I understand Ancestor, your will is the will of the race, and going against it means death!"

    To Rax, Zatiel was the deity that fulfilled his dreams and protects the one he loves, so if anyone dared to go against him, even if it was the members of his race, he would not hesitate to tear them apart.

    "The strength of our race wille from their ability to act as a single entity under mymand, anyone that refuses that will be extinguished," Zatiel was extremely satisfied with the reaction of Rax, as he felt the loyalty of the kobold that ran as deep in his soul.

    When everything was resolved, and after ying a couple of hours with Tao, Zatiel returned to the tower.

    ''I have handled all of my concerns, now I must use every minute I have to enhance my power and runemaster skills.''

 Chapter 76 - Do It

    From the Sinux Magic Tower, three figures could be seen flying away. One was covered in golden light, the other was like a bolt of lightning, and thest one had gorgeous dark crystal wings on her back. They were Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia that were heading to the meeting point in the outside of the Endless Forest, where the members of the expedition will gather before heading to the cave.

    Four years may seem long for an average human, but for life forms that can live hundreds of years, it was sometimes the amount of time they used to experiment, so before they noticed, the preparation period was over, and they needed to leave the tower.

    The external appearance of Zatiel had not changed, but the amount of energy inside him has increased dramatically, and his two hearts have developed considerably. He was using a white robe, and under it was a series of interconnected runes that upy most of his body.

    In Ezequiel''s case, his energy has also developed considerably, but the progress of his Elemental Chaos Heart and Bloodline Heart has only reached 40% due to him spending a significant amount of time working on the small automaton on his shoulder. This was the machine that Zatile had defeated, and he had managed to rebuild it to an operable state, making it small and light with a transmutation spell. By performing this task, he managed to obtain a useful weapon and significantly increased his Magic Creator skills. In his body, there were also some runes, with the two most notorious being the modified Magic Shield in his back, which was able to save two charges at once. The other one that covers both of his arms.

    Sophia''s development has been the most impressive of the three, with her hearts almost reaching 60%pletion. If it was not for the fact that Zatiel had another source of energy besides the core, her reserves would be the greatest. On her back, there was also an altered Magic Shield, and there was another rune on her forehead that connected to her eyes. Around her right wrist, there was a bracelet with eight dark pills.

    "Listen, even though we will be working with these people in the expedition and against the members of Dynasty, they are not our allies. At most, they can be considered a temporarypanion. The only ce where we can ce our trust is between ourselves."

    The number of times Zatiel has seen members of the same group attack each other is uncountable. Although these were rted in part to demons'' traitorous tendency, in situations of great danger, he would only trust in his race.

    Sophia and Ezequiel nodded. Although neither of them was going to trust in those people, hearing Zatiel''s words made them put their guard up and be even more vignt against these new ''expedition partners''.

    "Master, have you been able to recollect information about the individuals that will form part of the expedition?"

    "Not really, I don''t have the means for that, and Heinz didn''t find much. The Rank 3 Magus, is someone under the current Emperor, and has no rtion with anyone else, as for the individuals at Rank 2, I only have information about the one send by Heinz, he is named Nimir and is an Elementium Magus at the Advanced level with domain over the fire natural energy. You two will mostly interact with those at Rank 1, and they will surely be at the Master level, so don''t be careless."

    Zatiel was treating the members of the empire equally to those of Dynasty, as potential enemies.

    "What are our instructions if we are targeted by someone at Rank 2?"

    Most people at Rank 1 will only think of escaping if they find themselves in that type of situation, but Sophia wanted Zatiel to give clear instructions.

    She and Ezequiel can fight and possibly kill Peak-Rank 1. If they use their trump cards and work together, they should be able to fight a Novice-Rank 2 to a standstill. Still, all the ones sent in this expedition are powerful, and they would be at a minimum at the Advanced level. Despite the difference not seeming great, an Advanced- Rank 2 Magus can defeat three people of an inferior level, so if they find themselves attacked by one of them, their only choice is to escape.

    "The Eye Lords of Dynasty will be focusing mostly on the Rank 2 of the Empire, and in the scenario where they chase you, go to the camp that will be guarded by the Rank 3 Magus, and you will be safe. As for the members of our group, Heinz used my identity as a Runemaster andmanded Nimir to protect us. But in either case, depending on the goodwill of the others and hoping that they will save you is stupid. So if Nimir helps us, good, and if he doesn''t, then I will handle it myself."

    When Sophia and Ezequiel heard the statement of Zatiel, they were shocked.

    The two got from his words that he had the power to fight against an Advanced-Rank 2 Magus. If it was an inferior path, it would be understandable, but the Magi Path is an extremely powerful one, and since he was not even close to the peak of Rank 1, fighting on equal grounds to those of a higher Rank should not be possible.

    "Exactly how powerful you are?" Asking for the specifics of someone''s strength was rude ording to the customs of the Magi World, but Sophia didn''t find a problem in asking anything to Zatiel.

    "You should get an idea in our night sessions," Zatiel doesn''t have a problem telling her his power, but when he saw the woman''s expression, he decided to tease her.

    When Sophia heard him, she blushed as she sneered and didn''t speak back, as for Ezequiel, he acted as if he didn''t hear anything.

    "Hahaha, don''t get angry. Ok, I don''t know how much power I can disy or for how long I can do it, and I will need a battle to have a more clear idea, but it should be enough to maintain our safety. During your encounters against other individuals, either be Rank 1 of the Empire or Eye Master of Dynasty, fight to kill. But with those stronger, do your must to not be targeted by them, and in case you can''t escape, and I am not able to reach you in time, use the Mirage Rune if your life is in danger." Zatiel was very serious when he said thest part, as the value of these two people was more significant for him than any wealth they could get here.

    Ezequiel and Sophia nodded and concentrated on the small rune above their hearts and the reason they were able to be calm in a situation that involved individuals so powerful.

    After a couple of hours flying, they reached the gathering point, and there was already a group of people there. As the three of them approached, their friendly and rxed attitude changed to a cold and hostile.

    In the ce, there were already eighteen people, fourteen were standing in the ground, three of them were 50 meters above them, and one person was 100 meters in the sky. This was a perfect example of their difference in power and status.

    The Rank 3 Magus was a man that looked around sixty years old, his hair was grey, and even though his body seems fragile, everyone knows that he is the most powerful person here. Even if they all worked together, they could not defeat him. He looked at the three new additions, and after a nce, he closed his eyes again.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophianded, not very far from the rest, and waited. The other members of the group didn''t know them. Still, they were sure that they were also part of the expedition, as the Rank 3 Magus was tasked with checking the identities of the ones selected.

    When they arrived, Zatiel noticed that two individuals of the group at Rank 2 were looking in his direction. One was a young man with orange hair and a feminine face, whom he identifies as Nimir, and the other was an old man with dark hair and savage expression.

    Nimir looks at him for a second, but he closes his eyes and gets back to meditation, but the old man keeps staring at him as he disys a vicious smile.

    Zatiel didn''t have to wait long to understand the meaning behind the old man''s expression as a group of three men at Rank 1 came in his direction. There was nothing special in their looks, but they shared the same savage expression that the old man had.

    ''They are not Magi, they aren''t even humans, it seems they are part of a different race. How annoying,'' It didn''t take a genius to know that they were going to provoke problems for Zatiel. This scenario was happening before they reached the cave, so they were not trying to hide their actions.

    The man at the led spoke, but his target was not Zatiel, but Sophia and his eyes werescivious, just like his twopanions.

    "Woman, you are lucky. Our master is attracted to you and wants you to apany him during a couple of nights. He will pay you well, so let''s go," The expression of the man was one of disdain and lust, as he looked at Sophia as if she was a ything to be used.

    He was almost screaming, so everyone was able to hear his words. Those in the sky didn''t care for it, and only the old man with the savage expression was looking in his direction. As for those at the ground, although some of them had pity in their expression, some were watching with amusement.

    When Sophia hears his words, her energy exploded, and an immense rage filled her heart, as he was practically treating her like a whore that could be bought and used at their will. The fury was so much that she wanted nothing more than killing the three of them, but she was not stupid and understood that the one directing them was one of the Rank 2 in the sky.

    Sophia''s abilities in handling different circumstances have increased. Still, this situation was too much for her, so she looked at Zatiel hoping for him to instruct her what to do, and saw him looking at the old man with the savage expression.

    "Hmph, what are you waiting for, do you think that this coward would offend a mighty Rank 2 Werewolf for you?" The man and hispanion had a mocking expression as they looked in Zatiel''s direction and spoke, "You, tell her to go and please our Master, and he will reward you for your obedience."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he continued looking at the figures on the sky, as the Rank 2 Werewolf was smiling viciously. But who he was really focusing on was Nimir, who maintained an indifferent expression.

    "Do it," Zatiel''s tone was cold, and he continued looking at the Rank 2 beings as he gave Sophia themand.

    As soon he did, the look of everybody in the ce was one of disdain and mockery, especially the three men thatughed at him.

    "Do you see, he is nothing but a terrified piece of trash, now go.." The man stopped speaking suddenly as an immense pain assaulted his head, and for a second, he forgot where he was and what was happening.

    This happens to his twopanions as well, and the only thing they could see was Sophia smiling as her red eyes shined.

    Unlike what they thought, Zatiel''smand was not for Sophia to obey them. After all, he already considers the woman her partner, and no one can touch her but him. What he meant was for her to do what she wished and kill them.

    The disorientation and loss of memory were thanks to Sophia''s Oblivion Eyes. Although it would onlyst a couple of seconds, it was more than enough tounch her spell.

    "Dark Ice Spear!"

    Three ck spears a meter long were fired to the three men, one for each. Due to the fact they were so close, they could not dodge, so they were only able to adopt a defensive position and receive the attack.

    Their Rank Spells activated as mantles of different colors cover them, but still, the spears were able to pierce it and make a huge hole in the stomach of every single one of them.

    They were severely injured. Just when Sophia was going to begin her next spell, immense pressure descended on her.

 Chapter 77 - Overload

    The pressure that Sophia was feeling originated from the old man releasing all the power of his consciousness, forcing her to use the energy in her body to fight back. But she didn''t have to resist for long since someone appeared between them, shielding her.

    Recing the vicious smile of the Werewolf, Sophia saw a broad back that gives her the sensation it could carry the world''s weight and makes her feel safe, even against the threat of someone at Rank 2.

    Of course, the one standing in front of Sophia was Zatiel, who had a cold expression. He faced his opponent and used the energy on his body to restrain the consciousness of the Werewolf.

    On Sophia''s face, a gorgeous smile appeared. It was immediately reced by coldness and killing intent as she looked at Ezequiel. He shared the same expression and nodded to her. The energy inside them exploded, and they were about to activate their trump cards and attack the old man when a voice sounded in their minds.

    "Don''t act, no matter what, that is an order. I will handle this."

    Although they were unwilling, they know that Zatiel must have a reason for acting alone, so they calmed their energies and remained still.

    "Hahaha, who do you think you are, some sort of hero? It has been a long time since I have seen such a buffoon," Scorn was on the Werewolf''s face as heughed at the fact that Zatiel was trying to defend Sophia.

    The Rank 1 Magi was looking at Zatiel as if he was stupid for what they thought was a useless act. In the sky, the only woman among them remained indifferent to what was happening, and the Rank 3 Magus continued meditating.

    Nimir was looking at Zatiel and did not try to hide the disdain on his face, as if he was looking at a clown performing a show.

    "Since you make meugh I will be kind, move so I can grab the woman and I will only rip one of your arms for meddling," The old man revealed a bloodthirsty smile as he looks at Zatiel and the pressure of his consciousness increased as savagery radiate from his body.

    Zatiel was indifferent to the threat of the man. He acted like he didn''t even feel the pressure, as he looked at Nimir and saw his expression, a clearer idea of what was happening formed in his mind.

    As for the ones on the ground, to him, they were only a group of monkeys, and their opinion could not matter less. From his ring, he took a sword and rose to the sky until he was 200 meters away from the group before making the energy in his body burst.

    The expression of the people in the ground was filled with surprise as they saw Zatiel''s actions. This was a clear challenge to the old man, and something it could only end with his defeat, in their minds.

    The difference in Ranks is not something so simple as the ability to use spells with a higher degree of damage. After all, if it were like that, then using runes and magical equipment, anyone could fight against those stronger.

    When someone advances to the next Rank, not only is their energy reserve greater and the lethality of their spell higher, but their entire body and soul grows stronger, making their speed of thoughts, reflexes, reaction time, and even instinct more powerful.

    All that together, with a higher maniption of the natural energies, make a feat like fighting those above your Rank only possible to absolute geniuses that are the best of any great power. That is only when they are at the peak of their Ranks.

    "HAHAHAHAHA, you are a fool. This is the most hrious scene I have seen in many years," The old manughed even harder, and he was amused by Zatiel''s actions.

    "I have heard that a barking dog does not bite, I am starting to think that is true, with all your talk," Zatiel''s expression was indifferent, but his tone was filled with mockery.

    When Zatiel finished speaking, those at the ground were shocked, as they could not believe what they just heard, making total silence appear.

    Before, Zatiel actions could be considered a passive confrontation that could be resolved as long as he submitted and epted his punishment. Still, now that he called a Rank 2 Werewolf a dog, this could be considered creating an enmity that could only be resolved with someone dead.

    "What the hell did you just say!!! You darepare me, the mighty Feiner, member of the proud Werewolf race, with a fu*king dog?" Feiner''s face warped in rage, and as he heard the greatest insult the members of his race could receive, his body started to erge, and fur filled him.

    As soon as the transformation began, the energy in his body spiked. Just the physical might he released was something a Rank 1 could never achieve no matter what path he took. His jaw started to protrude, and fangs filled his mouth. His hand and legs grew muscr as his nails extended and took the appearance of small daggers. His dark fur got a metallic luster, and although it may seem soft in reality, it was even tougher than some rank 1 magical armor.

    Zatiel saw the transformation. Although the chip could not trespass Feiner''s energy barriers, he could use his experience and the energy that the Werewolf was releasing, to estimate his strength.

    ''A Werewolf at the Advanced Rank 2, his physical attributes are superior to mine by a great margin. Although they are a race that uses their bodies as the main weapon, he definitely has spells that can enhance his power and use his consciousness to use long-distance attacks. Let''s see how long I canst without external help.'' As Zatieel assesses his opponent, he adopts a fighting stance, with his sword ready to protect his head and hearts.

    It only took Feiner a moment for his transformation to bepleted. He ends up as a three and a half meters tall ck Werewolf, that radiated savagery and killing intent from his body. Not saying a word, he dashed to Zatiel with such a speed that it took him less than five seconds to reach him.

    With his immense ws that looked like it was made from knives, Feiner shed at Zatiel, and just the winds he created could heavily injure any Rank 0 lifeform.

    All the ones who saw this fight thought it was over, as Zatiel was receiving a direct attack from someone famous for his immense power. Even if he didn''t die, he would be severely injured.

    But contrary to what they believed, Zatiel used his sword and blocked the attack redirecting most of the power in it to the outside.

    Feiner wanted to end the fight in one moment to humiliate Zatiel. When he saw how he stopped his w, he was furious. He continued attacking with even more ferocity, not only using his hand but also his legs, disying the fighting style of werewolves.

    Every attack that the Werewolf was releasing had enough power to seriously injure an individual at Rank 1. His movements were erratic and incredibly fast, but somehow Zatiel always manages to block the ws or dodge them at thest moment.

    Except for the Rank 3 Magus, everybody was focused in the fight, even the woman in the sky was attentive.

    The Rank 1s at the ground were amazed by the ability of Zatiel to stop the attacks of someone at Rank 2, but both Nimir and the woman in the sky knew it was not so simple.

    The power that Feiner was liberating was so much that every time Zatiel stopped his attacks, even after using his swordsmanship to redirect most of the strength in them, he felt like he was crashing against a mountain, damaging all the muscles and bones in his arms. Since his opponent''s agility was superior, he could barely dodge twenty percent of the attacks, forcing him to be in absolute defensive mode.

    If Feiner were to use a spell to enhance his power, the fight would be finished immediately. Still, the old man knew that he would be aughing stock if people found out he could not defeat someone at Rank 1 even afterpleting his transformation.

    Eventually, after another dozen attacks, the anger of the Werewolf reaches his limits as he opens his mouth.

    "ROAR!"

    A thunder-like wolf howl assaulted Zatiel''s consciousness making his vision blur. Although itsted just a second, it was enough for the Werewolf tounch his attack.

    "Fu*king die!"

    Feiner''s w was filled with silver fire as he shed.

    Zatiel was able to put the sword in at thest moment to shield him, blocking most of the attack. However, the power was still so much that he was sent flying and impacted in the ground, creating a small crater.

    When Sophia and Ezequiel saw this, the fury in their hearts was immense and wanted nothing more than to attack the Werewolf with everything they have. However, remembering Zatiel''s words, they remained still. Still, their fists were clenched so hard that blood wasing out from them.

    "Hmph, you have to be stupid to go and challenge those above your rank."

    "You are right, the only reason hested that long was that lord Feiner was taking it easy and not really attacking."

    "Well, he deserves what he got, so weak yet trying to defend others."

    "Look, even hispanion do not dare to help him, how stupid."

    The ones mocking Zatiel were some of the Rank 1 on the ground, and although they tried to hide it, envy was evident in their faces. The power that Zatiel demonstrated means that he can kill any of them, but since they thought he was finished, they took the chance and made fun of him.

    The woman in the sky didn''t say anything and just shook her head. As for Nimir, he looked at the ce Zatiel crashed, and seeing the damage, he seemed satisfied.

    The Rank 3 Magus finally opened his eyes. Although it seems like he was not paying attention, his consciousness has been active all the time. He was about to act when he saw in the direction where Zatiel crashed a golden glow was appearing.

    Zatiel raised into the sky. A part of his robe was destroyed, showing his upper body and the runes that covered most of it. His ribs were broken as was his right arm, and there were cut marks all over his body, but the golden mes were healing them, and in his forehead, the Eye of Life and Creation appeared.

    "Time for round two," As soon he said those words, arge ring of ck mes appeared on his back, beforepletely entering his sword. The skin of his body turned golden when he activated his True Name.

    When Feiner saw those changes, he was a little surprised. Still, after seeing it was only an increase in the vitality and endurance of the body, he calmed down. Although the sword seemed dangerous, he was confident in his power.

    "Hmph, the only thing you managed to achieve is to make your sufferingst longer."

    But in the next moment, he saw how the runes on Zatiel activated, creating dark paths among his golden body. Feiner was startled as he felt the power in Zatiel''s body increasing beyond the level a Rank 1 could achieve.

    The woman, Nimir, and even the Rank 3 Magus focused all their attention on Zatiel, and their expression was ofplete surprise.

    "I will use you to test the power of my first runic set," The runes in Zatiel''s body finally lit uppletely as he felt as an immense amount of vitality and energy was being drained. Still, the enhancement of power was even more monstrous.

    "Overload!"

 Chapter 78 - Defeating A Rank 2 Werewolf

    Zatiel activated his Sun Domain and dashed in the direction of Feiner, resembling a shooting star that moved through the sky.

    "Do you think an insect like you can challenge me!?" Feiner''s entire body was covered in a silver fire as he flew at Zatiel and attacked him with his ws.

    The speed that Zatiel was disying was superior to the one of the Werewolf. In a matter of seconds, the two crashed, generating a great explosion of dark and grey mes.

    The moment the silver ws and dark sword impacted each other, to the surprise of everybody, they negated mutually, and neither Zatiel nor Feiner prevailed in terms of power.

    Feiner was shocked, as, in this attack, he used all his power and wasn''t holding back at all, yet it ended up in a draw, and what was worse, a part of his ws wascerated.

    The ws of a werewolf were equally hard as a magic weapon of the same rank as the owner, so to be damaged, it was a testament of the immense power in Zatiel attacks.

    Not wasting the opportunity thatps in his opponent''s concentration, Zatiel focuses all his power in the ck sword and activates his True Name to the fullest, as he releases an arc of dark mes.

    Since they were so close, Feiner knew he could not dodge the attack, so he roared, and an illusionary wolf head appeared to shield him. Unfortunately for him, the dark mes destroyed the poorly made defense immediately, reaching him and engulfing his body with ck fire.

    "Ahhh!" The abyssal fire in the consciousness of Feiner caused incredible pain, forcing him to run and get away from Zatiel, as he tried to expel the spell.

    Overload mostly focuses on increasing Zatiel physical attributes and not the might of his spells. Using Dexisus, his abyssal fire was able to reach the next level, trespassing the defenses of someone at Rank 2.

    "Where do you think you are going," Zatiel''s eyes were cold as he chased the Werewolf and released arcs of dark fire.

    The Rank 3 Magus was intrigued as he saw this disy of power and focused his consciousness on Zatiel''s body and the runes he was disying.

    "So this is the maximum representation of runemaster abilities, runic sets. They are truly powerful, but to be able to activate it, means that this young man is certainly special."

    The woman in the sky saw the fight with excitement, all the opposite of Nimir that looked angry and frustrated.

    "What the hell is this me, and why is it so hard to expulse?" Feiner was using all the energy on his body to repel the abyssal fire. Still, the process was too slow, and the worst part was not the damage to his body but the pain that was assaulting his mind.

    When the Werewolf saw Zateil closing in, he manipted his consciousness and started to create small orbs of grey fire andunch them, hoping to at least stop his chase.

    Since theoretically, a consciousness that was filled with energy could release an attack from any part of it, it should be possible to create a spell right next to your enemy. That is why during a fight all those at Rank 2 create a small domain with their consciousness around them to stop this from happening,

    Zatiel was not able to do this. But by using his Sun Domain, he could alter the natural energy in his surroundings just enough to stop a spell appearing inside it, giving him the time to dodge the attacks of his opponent and shrink the distance between them.

    The distance between the two was almost null. Still, Feiner was an old man with tons of tricks, so he activated his energy making his body blur before five identical copies of him appeared, flying in different directions.

    "Hmph, parlor tricks," Using consciousness was not useful as all of them will give the same feeling. Still, Zatiel had his Eye of Life and Creation that was able to see the only one that had authentic vital energy on his body. He shed to him and, with all the strength of his body, made his sword crash on the werewolf''s back.

    "Ahhh!" The old man was sent flying and crashed to the ground. The mes once again filled his entire body, making him cry from the pain. He felt the great incision on his back together with some broken bones.

    Nimir''s eyes narrowed as he saw Feiner was being dominated. After a moment of consideration, he made the energy on his body burst and was going to move, when the woman appeared in front of him.

    "What do you think you are doing, Kira?" Nimir''s face was cold as he looked threateningly at the woman that was stopping him.

    "Ha, I should be the one who is asking that. How shameless can someone be to gang up on someone of an inferior Rank," The woman was indifferent at the threat of the man, and remained still.

    Nimir got impatient and was ready to attack when he felt a pair of eyes looking at him, which made him tremble. The origin was the Rank 3 Magus that was staring at him with disdain in his face, and seeing the coldness of the man, he didn''t dare to act.

    Zatiel didn''t want to lose his momentum. He was going to continue with his attack when he felt an immense amount of energy being released from the crater, and a green light appeared.

    The green light was a rune that Feiner has just activated that healed most of his injuries and erased the dark mes. This was a one-time use rune, and the Werewolf had saved it for the expedition in case he found himself in danger. Yet, he was forced to use it now. However, despite helping his body, the damage of his consciousness was still there, and his reserves were severely depleted.

    "Enough, the fight will end here, and we will consider that nothing happens. We will work together in the near future, so it will be better if we mend our rtionship," Although Feiner wanted nothing more than to tear Zatiel apart, he knew that his chances of winning were scarce, so he chose topromise his pride and dere a truce with the Rank 1.

    When he heard those words, the coldness and killing intent on Zatiel just increased, and the dark mes in his sword raged as he shed to Feiner. Stoping because your enemy says so, and hoping he will be grateful was incredibly stupid, so since the fight started, he was ready to kill the Werewolf.

    The only thing the old man''s words provoked was demonstrating his hypocrisy, angering Zatiel.

    "You dare!" In Feiner''s mind, he was being magnanimous for blowing himself and making a deal with someone at Rank 1. He got furious as he saw Zatiel''s action. Since his speed was inferior, he made his silver fire cover him, before attacking.

    The two started to sh at the opponent, one with his ws and the other with his sword. Even though Feiner attacked with his four ws, Zatiel''s superiority was bing evident, as more and more injuries appeared on the Werewolf. They seem to be affected by some type of energy that aggregated a corroding effect.

    In Zatiel''s body, there were also some injuries. Still, his skin was incredibly tough, and all the damage was healed immediately, making desperation appear on the Werewolf.

    After a series of attacks and the decrease in Feiner''s reaction speed due to the damage to his consciousness, Zatiel was able to cut his right arm off.

    An incredible pain assaulted Feiner, but it was immediately reced by a sensation of impending doom as he saw a sword cutting toward his brain.

    Just when Zatiel was about to kill the Werewolf, an invisible hand grabbed him and separated the two of them.

    "It is enough," It was the Rank 3 Magus who spoke, and despite the fact that he was hundreds of meters away, he was able to stop Zatiel effortlessly.

    The fight ended with those words. No matter if it was the ones in the ground or the Rank 2 in the sky, all of them were amazed by Zatiel power, as not only was he able to fight someone a Rank above him, but he almost killed him.

    "Why do you interfere now?" Zatiel looked at the Magus, and despite the immense difference in power, he was calm.

    If it was before, everyone would have thought that Zateil was too conceited by questioning the Magus, but now everybody felt it was right.

    The man looked at Zatiel, and the image he had of the young man just continued improving, as he saw the calmness he acted in front of him, something the Ranks 2 in here could not do.

    "My mission is stopping anyone under my watch from dying, when you were on the floor, I was also going to act."

    Hearing the man''s exnation, Zatiel could only sigh and resign himself. However, he still pointed his sword, and a ball of dark mes wasunched from it disintegrating the severed arm of Feiner.

    The Rank 3 Magus saw this but didn''tment, as for Feiner, his face deformed by the immense hate in his heart, but he could only keep it inside and did not dare to attack.

 Chapter 79 - Departure

    Under the stares of wonder, envy, and curiosity of everybody, Zatiel flies back to Sophia and Ezequiel before deactivating Overload, his spells, and his True Name. He sat down and started to meditate as he took a cube of food from his ring and devoured at an impressive speed.

    Sophia and Ezequiel sit beside him, guarding him with eyes full of love and admiration, respectively.

    Although looking a little tired, Zatiel seems perfectly fine, as if he was in his top condition even after the fight. Still, the truth was all the opposite, as he currently had less than five percent of his energy left.

    Runic sets are able to give the user amazing abilities. Still, the more powerful they are, the greater is the burden they put on the body. A Rank 1 Magus at the Master level should be able to use a Peak-Rank 1 runic set. Even then, it would be only for a short time, but Overload was a High-Rank 2 runic set. Hence, the amount of vitality and energy it needed was something no Rank 1 should be able to achieve, even if we are talking about races like Titans and Dragons.

    It was thanks to Natux, the double source of energy in his two hearts, his advantages as a Neo-Demon, and the incredible boost to his vitality that his Law Bloodline gives him, that Zatiel was able to meet the requirement to activate Overload.

    And when he did, the amount of energy remaining in his body was so little that he could only use his Rank Spell and Innate Spells, as any other would drain him in seconds.

    Feiner also returned to his subordinates, instead of remaining in the sky with the other Rank 2.

    The Rank 1 werewolves were healing from the damage that Sophia spell had made to their bodies, and in their faces, there was immense regret, as they understood that the person they offended can kill all of them with a movement of his sword, and by the attitude he had disyed, it was obvious he would not let them go. Although all of this happened due to them following the order of the old man, they did not dare to reproach him, as that will spell ruin for the three.

    The Rank 2 Werewolf was healing his injuries as he channeled the regenerative abilities of his race and his powerful physique. As he felt the pain of his injuries, the hate on his face was clearer. Still, there was also fear, as he knew that if the Magus had not interfered, he would have died.

    The condition of Fenier was much worse than Zatiel. Due to the fact that his arm was destroyed, he would have to use a vast amount of vitality and energy to regenerate it. Before that, he would need to expel the energy that surrounded his injuries that stops them from healing. The worst part wasn''t the damage to his body, but the one on his consciousness, as it would affect his overall power, and it would take a lot of time to heal since he didn''t have the pills for that. All of this would make his task in the caves and encounter with the members of Dynasty truly dangerous.

    ''Useless piece of shit, I will make sure you pay for putting me in this situation. Had you informed me that that bastard had a Runic Set, all would have been different,'' Feiner was looking at Nimir, and he was pulling all the me of his defeat on him.

    Nimir feels the stare and animosity of the old man but ignores him as he has bigger problems. He had disregarded Heinz''s direct order, as he thought that even if there was some type of punishment, it would be nothing serious as he was a Rank 2 Elementium Magus, but now everything was different. He was smart enough to know that the abilities that Zatiel disyed made him incredibly valuable for any group, way more than him. Of course, he would never openly admit those thoughts.

    Exactly an hour after Zatiel sat down and devoured his third cube of food, someone walked in his direction. It was the Rank 3 Magus, and he carried a friendly expression as he approached the trio.

    Ezequiel and Sophia have been extremely vignt as Zatiel had informed them about his condition. They make sure that no one approaches them. But they understood that distance has nothing to a Rank 3 lifeform, so they remained still and let him get closer without interference.

    Zatiel opens his eyes and looks at the man before standing up. Still, even now, he keeps one of his minds working in replenishing his energy.

    "If your energy has been restored to a decent level, I hope we can discuss something," The man spoke in a tone you would give to an equal, a great disy of respect considering his identity.

    Zatiel looks at him for a moment before nodding. As for the fact he was able to see his condition, the perception of a Rank 3 was greatly developed due to their need to see past the natural energies of the world and perceive their essence. So detecting his condition by just looking at him was something normal.

    "I am Grigori, and my young friend must be Zatiel Daybreak. I have heard of your works as a runemaster, but seeing your skills today, I must say they were highly underrated. I will go straight to the point, I was hoping to obtain your runic set for one of my descendants, of course, I will pay handsomely."

    When Gregori saw the Runic Set that Zatiel disyed, and the fantastic increase in power it was able to provide, he was fascinated by it. Although it will be useless for him, he has lived a long life and had a great number of descendants. One of them had disyed an immense talent, and since it was his family, it was worth spending a great number of resources.

    "I won''t do that," Zatiel''s response was immediate as he turned down the Magus.

    As soon as he heard those words, the expression of the Grigori became distant. He knows that Runic Sets are exceptional and difficult to get. Still, he had shown respect to Zatiel and was willing to pay a great price for it, yet he was rejected without thinking twice.

    Everybody was focused on the conversation between the Magus and Zatiel. When they heard about Grigori''s request, their faces filled with envy at the chance of forming a rtionship with someone so powerful. But when Zatiel reject him, most of them showed smiles, especially Nimir and Feiner

    Zatiel saw those expressions, but he only sneered at them, before focusing once again on the Magus that was about to leave.

    "Hear me. Overload was a runic set I developed. It was meant to increase chiefly physical attributes. The only reason I was able to disy such an immense increase in power was that it was meant topliment me and the special characteristics of my Path. If someone else were to have it inscribed on his body, only activating it would be difficult as they would most likely pass out or be injured due to the depletion in vitality, and even if they manage to use it, disying 25% of their power would be the best scenario."

    When Gregori heard that statement, he remained silent and started to assess Zatiel''s words. Although lying to avoid selling the rune was an option, after a couple of moments, he confirmed the truth. He indeed felt a significant increase in the vitality of the young man before the runic set was activated, and after, he was exhausted.

    "Ahhh, thanks for exining it to me and increasing my knowledge. A runic set with those characteristics is indeed not suitable," Although it seems like the business was a failure, Grigori''s expression was again friendly as he talked to Zatiel.

    Zatiel look at the man for a moment, and after some calctions, he spoke, "If you want, I could create a specially made runic set for your descendant,"

    "Are you able to do that?" Grigori was surprised. His knowledge of runic sets may not be much. Still, he knows the difficulty of creating one, especially if it is made specifically for someone.

    "As long as the individual is in Rank 1, I haveplete ess to his path technique, and I can get a full assessment of his body and energy, I should be able to do it. But it will take a great amount of time, and it will be very expensive, even for someone like you."

    By this point, Zatiel''s runemaster abilities were so high that he could perform any Rank 1 runes. In his memories, there were several runic sets that could work as an inspiration.

    The only reason Zateil didn''t create a set for Sophia and Ezequiel, was that a rank 1 runic set would not be very helpful for the duo and that he spent almost all his wealth in Overload.

    "Don''t worry about the price. The resources my family has saved will surprise you. When the expedition is over, we wille to visit you, and we will provide you with everything you need."

    Grigori smiled at Zatiel, then suddenly he looked at the distance, before speaking again.

    "The ones we were waiting for have arrived. Are you in a condition to leave, or do you need more rest?"

    Zatiel closed his eyes, and after assessing his condition, he nodded.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 80 - Initial Confrontation With Dynasty

    Siru was flying with his subordinates, following the lead of the Rank 3 Magus, as they headed to the area where the excavation will take ce and where they will meet with the members of Dynasty.

    He had made a detour to meet with another Rank 2 Magus that was also going to the expedition and with whom he shared a rtion, before heading to the meeting point. But since he had another assignment, he made sure his men were the first to arrive so they could try to collect some information about the runemaster that Zitra was interested in.

    When he arrived, a pleasant surprise greets him as he saw the man he needed to invite in the name of his Highness, but he was confused by the way everybody was acting around him, especially the fact that some of the Rank 2 were looking him with anger and some traces of fear.

    This situation seems impossible and he even doubted his feeling, as someone at Rank 1 inspiring fear on those above his Rank should not happen. After speaking with his man he finds out about the fight and when they mention the Runic Set the tone of his men filled with envy.

    As a Rank 2 Magus at the Master level, Siru was confident in defeating the Werewolf, but having the power to kill him and by the end of the fight not having a single injury on your body was impressive, even if you are in the same Rank and level.

    "Ahh, I will need to adopt a totally different position now," Siru could not help but sigh, as he looked at the smallest group in the distance.

    There were six groups following Grigori, and five of them were under the protection by those at Rank 2, but there was one that only had three members and leading them was a young man with an imposing aura, but although the amount of power in his body was impressive, he was still in Rank 1.

    Despite this, nobody thought that this group would be in danger, especially since they know that if there was a situation that could pose a threat to those at Rank 2, they will be the first to be protected by Grigori.

    When he saw Zatiel, Siru ideated a simple but efficient n. He will get close to the runemaster, something that should be easy with their difference in power and status, he will offer some protection during the expedition and make him agree to be a subordinate to Zitra, saving the Princess the job and getting some merits. But now all that was gone, as there was no need for Zatiel to request his help and at most, they could work as equal partners.

    .....

    The Endless Forest made honor to its name, as even though they were flying at an impressive speed for several days now, they were not even close to their destination. During their fly Zatiel and the rest saw different ecosystems, that extended for kilometers.

    One time, they saw a poisonous swamp that was filled with all sort of creatures, from small bugs to 4 meter long snakes, in another ce there was an active volcano from whichva constantly fell and you could see gigantic humanoids at its top that seem to be made from rock and fire, but the most impressive was the one that looked like a frozen hell with spikes of ice that rose from the ground and extended for kilometers into the sky, with temperatures so low that made some of those at Rank 1 shiver, forcing them to activate their energies.

    This type of bioclimatdscapes was sometimes produced naturally and systematically, but there were also times that they were generated due to powerfull Magic Creatures that inhabit them and the immense energy their bodies released. They changed those ces to a more suitable one for them and their race.

    Neo-Demons, Magus, Eye Holder, and Cultivator can also have this type of effect in the environment, but they restain their power as the changes they provoke would make life impossible for normal humans.

    During their first weeks of travel, there was no altercation, since the immense power that Grigori released was enough to make all those Magic Creatures they saw them, crawl in fear and hide. But during a night in the frozen hell, as they rested all of them felt a powerful consciousness decedent and made them shivered, not just for fear, but by the fact the natural energy inside it was so high that made the temperature drop drastically.

    Immediately another consciousness acted and removed the cold one, it was Grigori that rises to the sky and searched for the origin of the attack. It didn''t take him long to find it and he made the energy on his body burst, generating a dark aura that covers him, making the ice crack despite not being in contact with his body.

    "Guard this area," After giving themand, the Rank 3 Magus fly to the distance like a meteor breaking the sky.

    In less than three seconds everybody was able to hear the thunderous explosion that generated blue light in the distance but that vanished rapidly into the darkness.

    Despite the distance been hundred of meters, the shock waves made the ground under their feet tremble. All the ones at Rank 2 charged their energy and released their consciousness to keep an eye on their surroundings. As for Zatiel he activated his True Name and bring out his sword before filling it with mes, ready to activate Overload in case anything happens.

    Those at Rank 1 get close to their leader and even though they also burst their energies, they know that they were so deep into the Endless Forest, that they would not be of much help in a battle. Even Sophia and Ezequiel get close to Zatiel, as although they could work together and use their trump card to fight a weak Rank 2 Magic Creature, this would certainly not be the only fight they would have on the journey and it was best to save their strength for when it really was needed.

    After proximally an hour, Grigori came back, he was a little pale and there were frozen areas all over his body as well some bruises and cuts. Floating behind him was the body of a Frost War Ape, that was thirty metal tall and most of his skin was cover in frozen spikes, the creature was no longer breathing as he had a huge hole right in the center of his forehead.

    The Magus ignored the look of admiration and envy that most of the ones present give him, and throw the body to the ground creating a small earthquake, before sitting on the head of the creature.

    "Keep watching the surroundings and make sure no one approach us," After giving themand and without waiting for an answer, Grigori made a sphere with green light inside it appear and put it on the hole of the creature head, having finished that, he closes his eyes and released a dark glow that was absorbed by the gigantic body of the ape.

    Everybody keeps a watch on their surroundings, but knowing the immense value that the body of a Rank 3 Magic Creature had, some of those at Rank 2 feel great greed but it was well hidden, as they knew that even tired, the Magus could kill them easily.

    The moment Zatiel saw the sphere, he knew exactly was the Magus was going to do with the body, as it was the same type of magic he master, necromancy. By using a dead body and some special ingredient, Gregori was transforming the Frost War Ape into an Undead Creature, and by doing it right after his death, he was able to conserve more of the power he had in life.

    After half an hour the creature once again opens his eyes, but they were hollow and only a green me could bee seen inside them. It rises showing to all his immense body, and although it was a lot weaker than when he was alive, it was strong enough to fight some at the Peak of Rank 2, since despite the fact he lost most of his abilities and his energy was severely reduced, his physical power was still immense and he no longer had vital points except for the green orb inside his head.

    Under the looks of amazement and envy, Grigori moves his hand and the body of the creature was swallowed inside a bag in his waist. The Magus closes his eyes and starts to meditate to replenish his energy, as did the rest since from now on this type of fight will happen more often and they would need to be in their top condition.

    When the first ray of light touched the frozen ground, the expedition party continue his journey. Although Rank 3 Magic Creatures were as smart as humans in their same Rank and were not ves to their instincts, they still had savage tendency, and since all those that reached their power were certainly arrogant, they were confident that they could kill those humanoids and devour them, increasing their power, so fights happen more than once as they traveled.

    Most of the time, there were only testing attacks and seeing that they could not ovee the Rank 3 Magus, the magic creatures stood away, but there were some that would not be resigned and would even send their race to join the fight.

    This happen when a Rank 3 Inferno Bear attacked, and as he and Grigori fought, some of his descendants attacked the rest of the party. Zatiel and those at Rank 2 were the main force of battle, protecting their respective subordinates.

    These magic creatures were not particrly powerfull so they were defeated easily and several of their members died, bing spoil for those who kill them.

    In the end, the Rank 3 Magic Creature runs away with severe injuries all over his body, and the Magus chose not to chase as it could end up in some sort of trap, besides the fact he was also injured.

    As they rested and replenish their energy, Ezequiel and Sophia received looks of envy as they were eating the meat of a Rank 2 Inferno Bear, as unlike them who didn''t receive nothing from their leader, Zatiel gives great part of the creature to them. The duo saw this, but didn''t care and just continue eating.

    Like this, the next month went by, asionally fighting powerful opponents, and sometimes even forced to run, due to the numeric disadvantage. Despite the great number of close encounters, by the time they were reaching the excavation zone, there was only one casualty, it was one of the werewolves. This happened due to the fact that Feiner''s consciousness being injured, led to a mistake from part of the old man, letting the creature pass his defense and reach his man, eating him entirely in one bite before escaping.

    The rest didn''t care about this since they had no personal rtionship with the man, and besides, they know that this was the possible fate of all the Rank 1 werewolf as they offended someone with enough power to kill their leader, much less them. If there was someone that was truly upset about this beside theirrades, that will be Grigori, but not because he cares about the man, but because it will affect his mission report.

    As they finally approached their destination, they all were surprised by the destruction in the ce, even the Rank 3 Magus was no exception. There was a mountain that was almost three kilometers tall, yet it was cut in two and not far away there was a section of grey earth of several kilometers wide right in the center of the forest. Scenes like this were present in all thendscape, proof of the immense power of the one who fought here.

    In the center of this ce that looks like if it was the aftermath of a nuclear explosion, was a huge hole that leed to a subterranean path. Exactly five hundred meters from it to the right and left there were ck tforms of a hundred meter wide that were filled with runes.

    In one of these, there was already a group of people. There were exactly 26 persons, the same number the Empire team will have if not by the one death. All of them were members of Dynasty, disying their characteristics four eyes.

    The moment Gregori arrived with the members of the Empire, those of Dynasty look in their direction.

    The two teams disyed hostility as soon they look each other, after all, despite this been considered an excavation mission, all of them knew that fighting and killing will happen.

 Chapter 81 - Fallen Star

    The two parties look at each other for a long time, but ultimately no one did anything since their respective leader didn''t act. The Eye King and the Rank 3 Magus knew that fighting will be futile since they are not alone, so Grigori took his team and headed to the ck tform.

    Zatiel follows the Magus, but he remained looking at the members of Dynasty, especially at the young man that was at the lead of those who will participate in the excavation, just behind the Eye King. The man looks very young, even infantile you could say, and although it was easy to fake these characteristics, thanks to his bloodline Zatiel was able to detect the thriving life-force in his body that detailed his youth.

    The man had ck hair, his normal eyes were blue and those in his forehead were grey, he wore a white robe, but unlike the rest of his team, this one was simr to the one Zatiel used, meant to let the body movement during a fight. Despite his expression been calm, he was giving an imposing aura and the sensation of being the alpha of the group.

    Like if detecting his presence, the young man looks in the direction of Zatiel, and unlike what you will hope to see from an Eye Lord, he didn''t dismiss his opponent just for being weaker than him but disy an analytic and serious expression.

    ''Dangerous,'' Zatiel eyes narrowed as he exchanged stares with the man.

    From the entire team of Dynasty, this young man was the only one that made Zatiel feel a threat.

    After a momentum the entire team arrives at the tform, this one was entirely ck and was five-meter tall and one hundred meters wide and long, there was all kind of runes in it and it had an indentation in his center the size of a fist. It didn''t seem like much and there was no clear use of it, but no one was dumb enough to think it was just a part of the view.

    Grigori took a ck orb from his spatial ring and the moment it was put in the tform all the runes activated, generating an alteration in the natural energies at their surroundings due to their high level and the great power generated. Yet nothing happens, but there was one person in the group who recognized these runes.

    ''Spatial containment, I guess whatever we are going to excavate has an immense amount of energy,'' Zatiel eyes narrowed as he scanned these runes and looks at the ce where the entrance to the cave was.

    Spatial equipment works by creating a pocket dimension, but this space is fragile and if something inside releases too much energy it can affect the integrity of the container and make the dimension copse, but to have that type of energy is must be something really special.

    After finishing the activation, Grigori was going to exin the specifics of work they were going to do and some basic rules when all of the sudden the sky started to break like if it was ss and two human figures appeared, it didn''t matter if they were the members of the Empire or Dynasty when they tried to see their looks, their eyes hurt like if they were seeing to the sun only glimpsing a blurring image, and barely been able to identify that they were both men and one of them had four eyes.

    The space that looks like it was broken started to close and if you look to what was at the other end you would see a barren ce of other-dimensional nothingness extending in all directions, and where no life should be able to survive.

    The two of them remained on the sky without moving, and the energy on their body was calm, yet their surroundings seem to be distorted like if the air itself was burning, their mere presence made all those beneath felt their energy go in disarray and loss control for a moment.

    They raise their hand making the earth around the tforms start to tremble and from the ground, two gigantic statues of fifty meters appear, in the side of the empire, it portrayed an adult male, with short hair and an indifferent face with cold eyes, as for dynasty side, it appears a man with a face that looks to be worn out by time but full of wisdom, with a long hair that reached his back.

    Despite the statues looking impressive, they were just lifeless objects that anyone in here had the power to destroy. But all that changed when from the forehead of those two men a small dot of light came out and enter those earth giants.

    From both statues, an invisible domain appears and the pressure it generates was so much that if it was targeting anyone present, it was enough to st to a pulp even someone as powerful as Gregori. The domain from the empire statue makes those inside it feel fear growing in their hearts, it was so powerful that some were paralyzed by it, as for the man of dynasty his statue made them feel tired and want nothing more to sleep and dream.

    Those two domains sh against each other making the earth crack and thunder and lightning appear in the sky, the power was so great that these type of phenomenon appear for kilometers, but when they notice no one could win they started to expand in other direction covering around twenty kilometers before stoping his expansion and the feeling that they gave to those inside them vanished.

    After finishing with these immense disys of might, the powerhouse from the Empire and the one from Dynasty, look at the Rank 3 Magus and Eye King respectively and nodded before vanishing.

    After the two men left, all those present rxed, after all, being in the presence of someone that could make you vanish with a single thought was something no one liked.

    Everyone was looking at the immense statues that were left, despite no doing nothing the power they had was so immense that made them feel intoxicated and was only when Grigori coughed that they turn to the man.

    Seen that everyone was paying attention to him Grigori starts to talk " Those were powerhouses that subdue the creatures that inhabit in this area and make sure they remain away from this ce, as long we stay in their domain we will not be in danger, but if you leave then we are so deep in the Endless Forest that we can be considered trespassing on the territories of Soul Forging creatures. I guess I don''t need to tell you what will happen then."

    Everyone present understood the meaning of the Magus words, since if they find themself in the range of creatures that strong then even escaping will be impossible.

    Rank 4 is a major threshold, as the individual suffers a major transformation, being able to use the power of their souls directly and no longer can be considered a biological being. This level of power has many titles depending on the world and race they are part of, like Legends, Eye Tyrant, Doom Bringer, Dao Awakening, Ancient Stage, among others but due to the special characteristics they all share, they aremonly called Soul Forging.

    It is in this stage when you became powerful enough to interact directly with the Laws, giving them impressive and obscure abilities than all beneath their Rank are unable to fight against.

    Seein they understood the seriousness of the situation, Grigori continues " Your task is the excavation of a special mineral named Fallen Star, this is part of a celestial body that had fallen into the world and due to it being flooded for hundreds of years in the energy that surrounds the worlds, they release pollution that is fatal for any life form under Rank 1, and it is still dangerous for those of you in Rank 1 and 2, so you need to slow down the pollution the most you can and take some time to expel it from your body every certain amount of time before the corruption reaches a critical level" After pausing a moment he continues.

    "This mineral can''t be put into normal spatial equipment, so you will have to use your bodies and spell to bring it here, where this tform will save it and make annotation of the amount you have recollected. The tunnels extend for hundreds of kilometers and the deeper you go the higher the purity of the mineral is. Although going deeper allows you to obtain a better spoil is also the ce where the powerful will be, so you should be self-aware of your power."

    Grigori words could be sum up as, the higher the risk the higher the reward, and those at Rank 1 understood that they will be crushed if they are in the way of those Eye Lords.

    "Questions?"

    "Is there a possibility that the Eye King will attack us in retaliation for the death of their members?" Siru asked as he looks at the middle age man at the distance, and whose eyes seem to be made of thunder and lightning.

    This question was important, as no one was so stupid to think that just because someone was stronger they would not be shameless and hurt those weaker than him in vengeance.

    "We are forbidden to attack those participating in the excavation because of a blood contract, so there is no need to worry."

    "Is there an estimate of how long this task willst," This time the person who asked was Nimir that was apanying Feiner.

    "Theplete excavation should take around a year, but that is an estimate made with all of you alive and not suffering injuries that take long recuperation."

    Death was no something that should happen too much since most of them will just abandon the minerals they excavated and will run, but injuries will definitely ur.

    After that question there was silence and it seems they were ready to leave when someone spoke.

    "What are the rules about infighting and killing, also will you be monitoring our movement in the tunnels"

    The expression of everybody changed as they understood the meaning of those words. He was practically asking what will happen if he kills one of them and whether they will be on constant vignce and protection from the Rank 3 Magus. But after seeing the expression of hate in the face of Feiner and his werewolves, most of them adopted an indifferent posture.

    The one who asked was Zatiel and despite the stares he received, he was indifferent as he waited for Grigori''s answer.

    Zatiel was not even trying to hide his intention, and the Magus understood his n immediately, but after looking at him for a moment he just shogged his shoulder, as he didn''t have any rtion with those werewolves, " The codes from the empire are in force and if you are found out killing someone without provocation, then you will be detained. As for watching over you, my task was escorting all of you here alive and make sure the mineral arrive safely in the tform, so I could not care less if someone kills another person and I will only act if there is evidence."

    Hearing those words the face of Feiner bes ugly, but those Rank 1 werewolf filled with despair, as the ways someone could kill others without leaving evidence was endless especially in a battle ce like what the tunnels will be.

    Although they could choose not to recollect mineral and stay under the watch of Grigori at all times, unlike Zatiel they have a quota to fill, so they need to enter the cave no matter what.

    Zatiel nodded to those words and look at Feiner��s group as he gave a kind smile, although there was no malice in his face, those two Rank 1 werewolves felt like were looking a monster that was ning to torture them in the worst possible way making hopelessness birth in their souls.

    This was one of Zatiel habits he developed in his time as an Archdemon, submit his enemies to psychological torture, making them spend theirst moments with fear and regret in their heart, so they can suffer thousands of death before he finally kills them.

 Chapter 82 - Alliances

    After seeing the fear, hate, and regret in the expression of the werewolves and having his fun, Zatiel turns back to Ezequiel and Sophia to discuss their movements during this excavation and ns in case of emergencies.

    To Zatiel, Feiner and his men were an insignificant enemy, not because of their strength, as there was no small amount of cases in which those weaker manage to make considerable damage to entities that could be considered epic beings, but because of their overconfident nature born of their ignorance andcency with their power, and also the fact they let their wild nature dominate them and not even intended to control it. Enemies like those were meant to be just a small stepping stone in his path, so he just pushed them to the back of his mind and concentrated on the task at hand.

    Although the name Falling Start was new to him, any individual that has reached the power to leave the and explore the void with their bodies, was familiar with the mineral Grigori was addressing.

    The void is not full of nothingness as its name may suggest, in it, there are great currents of elemental chaos that washes over all the celestial bodies and life forms that inhabit it. The mineral that they were about to excavate had some of that energy and could be used to create a great number of items, among them there were portals meant to connect different nes, fundamental devices in world invasions.

    Everybody started to make small teams and discuss their next step. Zatiel took Ezequiel and Sophia to a corner and used their core tomunicate.

    "During the excavation, I will go to the deepest part of the cave but you two will restrain your movements to the area where those at Rank 1 will operate. Although working together you may equal an Eye Lord for a moment, most of them will be in teams of two, leaving you two with no choice but to escape with severe injuries if a fight happens."

    Ezequiel and Sophia were not happy about this arrangement, but they knew that Zatiel''s words were right, and although he didn''t say it, the duo understood that if they followed him they would only be burdens, so they eventually nodded but there was great disappointment in their faces.

    Zatiel saw their expression and warmth appear on his face as he understood the reason for their frustration was not the fact they would get less wealth during the excavation, as for the two of them their entire property was for Zatiel to manage how he sees fit. The reason for their feeling was because they felt they were bing useless to him, the distance in their power was only growing and they didn''t see how they could fix it.

    Zatiel spoke with a smile on his face. "There is no reason to feel dejected, when your Elemental Chaos Heart ispleted there will be a great change in your body apanied by a drastic increase in your physical aptitudes, especially your vitality, allowing you to use a Rank 2 Runic Set. Normally this will take years but in the cave, there is the energy that will help us speed the process tremendously."

    The faces of the duo filled with excitement as they heard about the particr energy that was filling those minerals and the effect it has on Neo-Demons.

    The Chaotic Core will transform the original heart into an Elemental Chaos Heart so it can withstand the elemental chaos that fills the void. Zatiel main purpose for having a Magic Tower was to channel a small part of that energy from the void, of course, if he were to use it before his heart finishes his transformation he will perish as the energy is a deadly poison to anyone weaker than Soul Forging and wasn''t born in the void, but by diluting it enough, the chaotic core could use it to increase the speed at which it works, and those minerals had the exact concentration of energy he needs. So the three of them would not have to worry about the pollution affecting their bodies, as it will help them instead of harming them.

    As the Neo-Demons were discussing, someone came walking in their direction, it was Kira who had removed his hood and was showing her face. She had beautiful green eyes and dark hair, a face so delicate and juvenile that makes her an absolute beauty. Although most Rank 2 didn''t look old, in reality, a lot of them were over one hundred years old, but her thriving life force means she was indeed very young, denoting her great talent and resources.

    As Kira walked to Zatiel`s group, she became the focus of attention as everyone was busy making their group, and instead of going with those at Rank 2, she headed to the mighty Runemaster. Those at Rank 1 whisper among them, but no one dares to speak out loud as both Kira and Zatiel were people they could not offend, but those at Rank 2 didn''t feel the necessity to hide their expression, and the scorn was evident in Feiner and Nimir. As for Siru and his friend, besides some surprise they didn''t show anything else since they didn''t have a bad rtionship with either the runemaster or the Magus, there was no reason to offend them.

    As Kira was about to reach Zatiel, she saw him turning around to look at her and what she saw made her freeze for a second. In his face instead of the hidden desire that most men will have in her presence, was emotionless eyes that make her feel like he could see her deepest thoughts and she could not hide anything.

    She staggers for a moment but being a Rank 2 Magus, she was able to recuperate immediately and continue walking. Kira had thought she understood Zatiel personality, a monstrous genius full of fighting spirit but also arrogant and with little control of his emotions, but now she realized that her assessment was wed, making her think again on how to proceed.

    Kira stopped in front of Zatiel and gave him a beautiful smile as she spoke. "Hello, I think we have not introduced ourselves, my name is Kira Zeitnar, a Rank 2 Magus and a curse master."

    Zatiel has a good impression of the woman, as she provided help during his fight with Feiner by stopping Nimir from interfering, and since she was showing him respect, he adopted a polite expression.

    "I am Zatiel Daybreak, Rank 2 Runemaster. I''m suredy Kira didn''te just to say hello, so how can I help you?"

    Kira''s expression rxed seeing Zatiel change of attitude and after making some alteration to her original n she spoke. "During our mining works, we are bound to have encounters with those Eye Lords, and the danger is not small, so I was hoping we could form a team. As for the spoils, either those from mining or fights, since you have shown a battle power equal to someone at Rank 2, we will split them into equal parts."

    When they heard her words, the expression of everyone was of surprise, most of them thought the intention of the Cursemaster of forming a team with Zatiel, but the fact she intended to divide the resources equally was shocking. Kira was at the Master level and even though curses could not generate great offensive might during a fight, they were very difficult to stop and anyone would want to have her in their team.

    The proposition of the woman was very tempting, as her curses will work perfectly in weakening the enemy and diminishing the time the fight will take, preventing Zatiel from falling into a state of severe exhaustion like the one he had after the first activation of Overload.

    Zatiel evaluated the pros and cons, and after a moment he spoke through the use of his consciousness so others could not hear. " If you are willing to follow my lead, we can work together. I can''t tell you the reason I want you to follow mymands, but I assure you it is not something so banal as ego."

    Zatiel''s reason for requesting the lead was that in situations like a battle among beings of their power a mere second can make a difference. With his experience, as long Kira follows his order immediately and doesn''t work on her own during a fight they will be able to disy great power. Of course, he could not exin this as technically he wasn''t even 30 years old, so how could he say he had experienced millennia of ughter.

    Kira frowned at the condition, and if he had said those words out loud she would have no other choice but to reject him, as it could affect the reputation of her family if word of her epting to follow the lead of someone at Rank 1 was known, no matter what kind of genius he was. She was thinking of rejecting the condition, as she thought it was impossible someone so young and that must have spent most of his life working in hisb could be more experienced than her, but seeing his confidence, and thinking that he may give her a surprise just like when he almost kills Feiner, she epted.

    When Kira and Zatiel shook their hands and sealed the agreement a voice was heard in the distance.

    "How pathetic you have to be to make a team with a piece of trash."

    The one speaking was Feiner that gave a stare full of disdain to Zatiel and Kira. The werewolf knows by the action of Zatiel, that he will not stop until he kills him, so he fell no need to hide his hatred for him, as for Kira, he knew she stopped Nimir when he was going to help him, and if it wasn''t for the action of Grigori, he would have died due to her interference.

    Kira''s eyes became cold as she looked at the old man, but the next moment she gave him a mocking smile as she sneered. "Great words from someone who let one of his men die, and who will eventually apany him along the rest of his dogs, because he infuriated the one he calls `trash`."

    Feiner became furious as he heard those words and saw the cowardly attitude in his men and the mocking expression of Siru and his friend. The energy in his body was exploited as he transformed, but in the end, he didn''t dare to act and fly with Nimir to the cave.

    The rest follow them, activating their battle spells and magical equipment to be ready in case of anything.

    The members of Dynasty also acted, like those from the Empire they formed teams but there was one person that was alone, it was the white-robed and back haired young man with grey eyes. Despite being an Eye Lord, the energy in his body made it seem like he had not advanced long ago, yet he was the most powerful of all and the one in the lead.

    As they encounter themselves in the air, the hostility they were showing in their first encounter vanished, but this wasn''t because they were peaceful, but because they understood fighting without a sense of the power of their opponent was foolish, everyone was like a beast that was assessing his prey, but the one who would be the hunter, in the end, is a mystery.

 Chapter 83 - The Price Of Arrogance

    The entrance to the cave was an immense hole in the ground that connected to a tunnel that extended for kilometers. This tunnel was 300 meters in diameters, and from it, hundreds of sidepaths grew like branches from a tree trunk.

    Something special about this tunnel was that its form was perfectly conical, without a single imperfection and some parts of it showed signs of crystallization as if it has withstood tremendous amounts of energy.

    The earth in this ce has been contaminated by the elemental chaos that the fallen star mineral released for decades, making it as hard as a piece of Rank 1 magical equipment.

    Everyone was able to realize that this cave did not form naturally but by the action of someone with tremendous power, whom with a single attack created a perforation of hundreds of kilometers into the ground and with such precision and control that manage to make an interconnected ned of tunnels.

    The member of the Empire and Dynasty were advancing at a great speed, and by the time they traveled one hundred kilometers, they started to see pieces of a metallic mineral with a greyish white color in the walls of the cave, some were the size of a fist while others were as big a grown man.

    This was fallen star, all of them have some sort of knowledge of this mineral, and despite seeing this pieces in here no one act, as the purity in them was so poor, that it will just waste space and since they would have to carry whit their body and spells, it was not practical harvest the one in here.

    As they advanced the color in the metallic mineral started to be darker, meaning his purity was greater. It was when they reached three hundred kilometers that those at Rank 1 from the empire and the Eye Masters, started to feel the effects of the pollution.

    The elemental chaos this mineral released had a very low concentration, and yet they still felt like their Rank Spell and defense start to weaken, forcing them to increase the output of energy into their spells.

    The case of Zatiel, Ezequiel and Sophia were different, they did not resist the invasion of the elemental chaos and focus the energy into their Chaotic Core, which immediately absorbed and begin to rotate faster and faster, speeding up the formation of the Elemental Chaos Heart, and filling their bodies with energy. It was incredibly effective, to the point that in just this couple of hours they have been flying their heart transformation has advanced the same it will in a week in the outside.

    Elemental Chaos has always been an incredibly powerful type of energy, and the beings that can channel it, have fast rates of growth and are able to disy exceptional might, unfortunately, the effect it has in corroding the consciousness is even greater that Abyss Aura, so most of the beings that use it are either warmonger monster or quiet and simple creatures with no concrete thoughts.

    It was when they reached seven hundred kilometers inside the tunnel, that some of those people started to show signs of fatigue and felt like their skin was burning. The concentration of elemental chaos at this point on Rank 1 life forms generated the same effect that ionizing radiation has on normal humans.

    This was the splitting point between the two groups, if those at Rank 1 were to advance beyond this point they would only be able to be safe for a couple of minutes top before going back, or else the elemental chaos will start to tear their cellr structure apart, with their skin beginning to necrotize, and the pollution will umte in their bodies. Of course, as individuals that have transcendedmon mortals, they can heal from this damage but if it is too extensive, their foundation will crumble and the path to power be shut down.

    Ezequiel and Sophia also stay here, even though elemental chaos doesn''t have the same destructive effect in them than in the others if they were to advance they would have to face those Eye Lords, and that will be equally dangerous that the pollution that the fallen star release.

    Those at Rank 2 of the Empire and the Eye Lords of Dynasty, proceed flying deeper into the tunnels, as for Zatiel he looked back to Sophia and Ezequiel nodding to them, he continued traveling beside Kira.

    Seeing that someone at Rank 1 dare to continuing forward with them, made the Eye Lords show all kind of expression, with the most prevalent being of mockery. The only exception was the young man at the lead, who look at Zatiel with an analytic expression for a second before advancing.

    Although the members of the empire knew that the reason Zatiel was able to disy a monstrous fighting power was his Runic Set, no one of them is dumb enough to think a normal Rank 1 could activate such runes. But there was one person that was constantly looking in his direction, it was Feiner, and in his face was a vicious expression as he looked at Zatiel hoping to see when he sumbs to the pollutions.

    Zatiel could not care less about the werewolf, and as he inspected the surface of the tunnel, he made his Eye of Life and Creation appear to be able to see the umtion of energy inside the earth.

    When Zatiel activates his bloodline, all the members of Dynasty immediately look in his directions and there was surprise in their faces, not for the fact that he had an eye on his forehead since the number of races with eye power was immense, but by the fact that being individuals that were born with bloodlines, they were able to feel the purity and power of the one of Zatiel.

    Their eyes filled with envy and malice as they look at Zatiel, by the feeling they got, it was obvious that his prospects were endless. The members of Dynasty had always prided themselves from their bloodlines and seeing someone with one better than theirs made them want to kill him, but in the end no one act and instead they look at him with the same expression that Feiner has.

    Zatiel saw this, but just like with the werewolf, he ignores them. He knew the fact that his bloodlines could incite envy and anger on others, but hiding his power and stop his growth was not something he would do just for the sake of some potential threat. To him, it was better to use all the cards at his disposal and grow powerful as fast as possible.

    It was when they reached twelve hundred kilometers, that again some people begin to such signs of difort and needed to increase the power of their defense. Among them was a member of dynasty with red eyes on his forehead and Feiner. It was expected since the two were the only members at the Advanced level.

    Ironically, it was the weaker members that show the better condition, with Zatiel and the young man in white robes looking perfectly fine.

    When Feiner saw how Zatiel condition was unchanging, meanwhile he felt his skin started to burn, made his face deform in hatred.

    Kira was also looking at Zatiel and was happy to see that he could keep up until this point, since if he were to stop in the same ce where those at Rank 1 had, then they would have to separate, and she would have to go with someone else.

    All of a sudden, Zatiel stops and begins to focus on the upper surface of the cave.

    When the rest saw this, some were indifferent while others sneered, especially Feiner whose face had a mocking expression as he saw Zatiel, as for the fact that he will only be able to advance barely a couple of dozen kilometer more before stoping, he chose to ignore it.

    As for the action of Zatiel, they looked like if he did it to hide the fact he could not withstand the elemental chaos anymore, but the young man at the lead of the Eye Lords narrowed his eyes as he saw him, but in the end, they all continue leaving only Kira behind.

    As Kira saw the rest leaving, she was indeed a little disappointment, but the pollution was bing more and more powerful, so excavating here was not a bad choice.

    Zatiel saw her expression but was indifferent, before entering they orded that he would be the leader and waiting for hismand was obvious. Although telling her about the ability of his eye to see the energy inside the ground could expel her doubt, he would not reveal his secrets just for some temporary alliance.

    Kira continues waiting and she begins to get impatient with Zatiel��s act.

    Zatiel looks at her and with amanding attitude he spoke. "Keep an eye on the surroundings and let me know if anyone gets close to us." Having said that he sted into the ceiling of the cave and begins to destroy the earth on his path until his entire body was inside it.

    When Kira saw this she could not help but sigh. "Did I make a mistake?"

    To her, Zatiel actions could only be considered an embarrassing act, she had tried to use her consciousness to explore the surrounding but the elemental chaos stops her, so of course, she was sure he could not do it.

    ��I guess I should take this as a lesson.�� Kira''s expression was one of great disappointment as she though Zatiel action was only a stupid charade to hide his weakness.

    But in the next moment, she bes shocked, as she felt a great amount of elemental chaos flood the ce, forcing her to increase her defenses and saw Zatieling out of the pit he excavated carrying a pile of fallen star three-meter tall over his shoulders and by the properties of the metallic mineral it should weight at least a couple of tons.

    Kira immediately goes to Zatiel''s side, and by the grey color the metallic mineral has, its purity was obvious. "How did you find it?"

    Zatiel didn''t respond andnded in the ground before looking in the distance with anger in his face. "Why haven''t you realize that they are peopleing in our direction!."

    Although being yelled by Zatiel made her angry, she wasn''t a Rank 2 Magus for nothing and was able to realize that individuals were approaching at a great speed, and they turn to be Eye Lords. Previously she thought that Zatiel was just ying so she didn''t maintain her consciousness extended causing this mistake.

    The two Eye Lord that headed in their direction were both middle-aged men, one had brown hair and the color of his eyes on his forehead was blue as for the other, his hair was ck and the color of his eyes was red. The man with blue eyes was at the Master level as for the one with red eyes, he was at the Advanced level.

    These Eye Lords had stopped a dozen kilometers ahead since the one at the Advanced level could not resist the pollution beyond this point, and they started to move back when they felt a great current of elemental chaos and came to investigate.

    When the man with blue eyes use his consciousness to explore ahead and saw that immense piece of fallen star, his expression was static. "Young Master Tritus we are truly lucky, it turns out the couple than remained behind find an immense piece of fallen star, at least three meters tall."

    When he heard those words, Tritus'' face filled whit greed and killing intent. "Hahaha, excellent, we just begin and turn out to have such luck. We will take the mineral, as for the Rank 1, Azel make sure he doesn''t escape, I want him dead."

    When Tritus though of the young man with such a powerful bloodline, and how his talent was greater than his, it made him remember another person and the killing intent in his body just increased, as a cruel expression appears on his face.

    The man with blue eyes only noded, to him no matter how great of a genius that person his, before that transform to power it was nothing. And that person can only die at their hands.

    Zatiel instincts were incredibly powerful and figure out the intent of the duo, making his eyes cold. "Activate your energy to the maximum and prepare your most powerful spell. When I give you the order concentrate all your power in the one at the Advanced level. I need you to incapacitate him for three seconds."

    After giving the order Zatiel activates the energy in his body and made his true name, rank spell and runic set ready to act in the next moment, yet in the outside, it looks like he had no power left whatsoever and was beside Kira, with a subversive expression carrying the metallic mineral.

    When Kira hears themand, she thought they were making a mistake since if she were to focus all of her power in one person, the Eye Lord at the Master level could generate great damage to them. But it was obvious by Zatiel tone that hismand was unquestionable and the anger for her slip was also present. So, in the end, she didn''t speak and burst her power as she prepares her spell.

    Tritus was looking at Zatiel, and the cowardly attitude he was disying made a vicious grin appear on his expression

    As for Azel, he bes serious as he felt the power in Kira''s body. "It seems like she intends to fight, Young Master."

    Tritus focus on the Magus and he forgets about Zatiel forplete as the energy of Kira, indeed makes him feel threatened, but after a second he ms downs. "There is no need to feel worried, she is alone and the two of us can defeat her quickly".

    After some thought Azel expression also rxed. As for Zatiel, the twopletely ignore him, they were sure a Rank 1 could not pose any threat to them.

    When they were around one hundred meters of distance, Tritus talked to Kira. "Hand over the piece of fallen star, and leave or else w..."

    But before Tritus ended his speech, both Eye Lords were shocked as they felt an immense spike in powering from Zatiel as his skin turn golden and runes activated all over his body.

    As soon Zatiel entered his maximum state of fighting power, he throws the incredible dense piece of fallen start to Azel, with such speed and power that resemble a cannonball.

    Theunch carries all of Zatiel body power, reaching such a high that the ground in his feet craked for thirty-meters around him.

    It was at this point when the duo was shocked by the incredible events, that Zatiel gives the order.

    "Now do it!"

    Azel, due to his tardy response, realizes he could not dodge the piece of fallen star crashing in his direction, so he made the energy in his body burst and the blue eyes on his forehead glowed as a cape of ice cover him.

    Tritus for his part was assaulted by a splitting pain on his head, he felt his blood burning, his eyesight blurred, he felt the defenses on his body weakened and the worst part was that when he realized he could no find Zatiel anywhere.

    Just as the pice of fallen star crashed with the manyyers of ice armor made around Azel, something came out from under the shadow of the projectile.

    Tritus was immediately assaulted by a feeling of absolute danger and he was barely able to discern a golden figure carrying a dark sword, as this one hacked at his head.

 Chapter 84 - Blood Snake

    As the ming sword approach him, Tritus felt the threat of death more clearly than ever before in his life and knew that if he receives this attack unhindered, he will die. Using all of his power, he channels all the strength of his consciousness to withstand the curses and regain focus as his red eyes glowed and activated.

    In front of Tritus, a shield made of blood appeared, it was three-meter tall and two meters wide and covers the path of the sword.

    As Zatiel sword crashed against this shield, he bes surprised by the toughness of it, despite been made in thest moment and the fact that Tritus energy was in disarray, this defense manage to momentary stop his attack, proving the man talent.

    If the shield would have been made with Tritus power unhindered, then it would have been enough, but unfortunately for him, he let his guard down letting Kira��s curses reach him during the moment of surprise due to Zatiel power uprise.

    Felling the power of the defense, Zatiel eyes be colder and he disys all the power of his True Name and physical might breaking the shield and hacking down with the dark sword at Tritus.

    Thanks to the time the shield gave him, Tritus was able to move, saving his head from being split in two, but still, the sword descended in the right side of his body breaking his breastbone, continuing with the ribs and due to his deep also destroying his lung.

    "AHHHH," Tritus screamed due to the monstrous pain, not only the sword made a cut in his body so deep that almost split him in two, but also dark mes exploded inside him damaging the rest of his body and burning his blood.

    Even to a Rank 2 life form, this type of damage was deadly if it was not healed immediately.

    Although his opponent was already incapacitated, Zatiel didn''t intend to stop and he was preparing to make all the abyssal fire in the sword consume Tritus when an immense feeling of danger assault him and without hesitation took the sword out of Tritus body and put it in front of him like a shield.

    Just as Zatiel protects himself, from a ne in Tritus neck a sanguineous light appeared and the immense head of a snake made of blood appear crashing into the sword with so much strength that generated an explosion and sent Zatiel flying away, bury him in the ground.

    When the full body of the snake came out from the ne, it reached a hundred meter long and it was made entirely of blood. It disys an immense might and if it wasn''t for the fact that his eyes were shallow, one could think it was alive.

    "ROAR!"

    After releasing that powerful roar that made the walls in the cave shake, instead of attacking, it opens his immense mouth and swallowed Tritus before flying to the surface.

    Although all of this takes a long time to exin, it was not even twenty seconds from the moment Zatiel threw the piece of fallen star to Azel until the blood snake appear and take Tritus away.

    Kira was truly surprised by the events that urred, especially with the brutal attack from Zatiel, that from the beginning was meant to ughter his opponent. To her, although this expedition will have battles, individuals with their power would only fight to defeat their opponent and stop when the winner is decided since killing will certainly infuriate the power behind the victim.

    After seeing Zatiel being attacked by the blood snake, she was worried as the power of the attack was equal to the damage a Rank 3 spell could perform, albeit a very weak one. So she flies in the direction of thending spot to see his condition.

    As she gets close, she saw how Zatiel came out from the crater and its body was full of injuries. His two arms were fully broken to the point pieces of bone could be seening out from the skin and they werepletely deformed, there were bruises all over his skin due to the impact and from the way he moves it seems like his ribs were also fractured, and this was after using his sword as a shield or else the damage would have been much worse.

    ��I guess everyone who was able toe here must have some trump card.�� As Zatiel remembers the power of the blood snake, he assesses the condition of his body and it was worst than what it seems in the exterior, his internal organs were also damaged by the impact. But luckily both of his hearts were intact.

    Zatiel deactivates Overload, channeling all the power of his golden sun and True Name to heal his body, and the golden fire immediately starts to heal him at a speed visible to the eye, surprising the Magus that was thirty meters away from him.

    Kira knew that there is no true trust between them since they barely know each other, and approaching a weakened party could be considered an offense in the Magi World, so she remained with a safe distance between them.

    She has already seen the ability of Zatiel but seeing how he was able to heal himself from such damage with that speed made her realize that she has underestimated his regeneration powers.

    "Are you going to be ok?"

    "If you make a mistake like that again, then there is no need for us to work together anymore, now focus, there is another opponent left." Zatiel looks in the direction from where Azel was rising after been hit by the fallen star. His attitude was cold to the woman, making clear his anger to her ipetence.

    Due to her mistake, they were forced to fight against a pretty powerful enemy, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he took advantage of their carelessness and arrogance, this battle could have gone in a different direction. And in their next fights, their opponents would know what he is capable of, so they could not depend on deception again.

    Kira has always disyed great talent, anding from a powerful family she was ustom to have other follow her order, so been treated with indifferent and coldness was something she was not ustomed, but although she felt angry, she knew that it was her mistake lead to this fight and Zatiel injuries, so she didn''t say anything and just turn to see Azel.

    Azel''s expression was furious as he saw the blood snake vanishing in the distance. Although the power the piece of fallen star carried was great, it did little damage to him after he put his defenses, but still, it was able to incapacitate him long enough to make him unable of helping Tritus.

    "Do you dare to try to take his life!, he is a core member of the Blood Eye n. You will die for this." Azel was looking at Zatiel full of killing intent, but there was also fear as he thought of the damage Tritus withstood.

    Zatiel sneered at the words of the man, from the moment they saw him, neither of them bother to hide their intention, so he responded with an even greater brutality, attacking from the start with the intention of destroying his head, and if he had done it differently, then the damage he was able to do after Tritus move his body would have been greatly inferior.

    Besides he could not care less about the background of someone who wasn''t even under the same power he was.

    Azel''s hatred only grew as he saw Zatiel expression, but in the end, seeing that Kira was perfectly fine and realizing that his chance of killing any of them was incredibly small, he didn''t dare to act and fly away in the direction of the blood snake.

    Neither Zatiel or Kira tries to stop him, the first one was already weakened and the second could at most equal the man but definitely could not stop him if he just focuses on escaping.

    Feeling his body condition was improving, Zatiel went for the piece of fallen star and pick it up.

    "Let''s go, make sure to stay 30 meters behind me and pay attention to the surroundings." Zatiel attitude was still cold, not waiting for the woman to respond before flying away.

    Kira could only sigh to the dynamic they were disying and followed behind.

    This piece of fallen star was worth a lot, and it was better to leave it at the tform beforeing back, especially since Zatiel was hurt and another fight will mean they would have to escape.

    As they advanced they started to encounter some people from the empire and those Eye Master that were left behind and remained in the main tunnel, not entering the sidepaths.

    The expression of everyone could be considered one of curiosity, especially those Eye Master. Not long ago they saw a blood snake flying with such a speed that almost crush some people on his path, followed by an Eye Lord whose expression was full of rage and then appeared Zatiel and Kira carrying an immense piece of fallen star.

    It doesn''t take a genius to figure out what happened, but to those Eye Master, it was impossible that a team consisting of a Rank 1 and a Rank 2 defeat two Eye Lords.

    As they advanced, Zatiel and Kira could detect the greed in some of the people present, but they didn''t care as the threat they could represent was null.

    After a couple of hours flying, they reached the surface and the moment they exited the cave, both felt a powerful hostility heading in their direction.

    The origin was the Eye King who was looking with lightning in his eyes at the duo. Beside him were Azel and Tritus, thest one was unconscious on the tform and his injuries were already much better as a sanguineous light was covering him, but by the expression of the man, it seems he was still in deep pain.

    Kira was immediately frightened by the Eye King and didn''t dare to look back, as for Zatiel after ncing at the man for a moment, he ignores him and flies in direction to where Grigori and the ck tform was.

    The Eye King saw the great piece of fallen star that they carried, but despite the hostility he was showing, he didn''t act. Blood contracts were no something someone of his Rank could ignore.

    The Eye King look back at Tritus wound and he furred his brows and he inspected his body.

    "Are you sure it was the man at Rank 1 the one who inflicted these injuries on Tritus."

    "Yes Lord Meinz, he used a Runic Set and a sword with mes to attack Young Master after he was weakened by the spells of the Magus." Azel didn''t dare to look directly at the man as he responded.

    Meinz eyes narrowed as he saw Zatiel, before turning to Azel and spoke with an indifferent expression.

    "The damage done to Tritus was severe, not only did his lung get destroyed by the sword but the mes in the attack also reached his heart, and it seems there is a type of energy in them that has a corroding effect making the injuries worse. Had it not been for the blood snake using the rest of his energy to heal him the moment he arrived here, he would have died, but still there will be sequels even if he healspletely."

    When Azel here those words his body shiver for a second, and his face bes pale. As a bloodline race, the importance of the heart to an Eye Holder was immense and any damage could mean a severe drop in his future prospects.

    Azel''s main job during this trip was not collecting fallen star but protect Tritus, as the man gains real battle experience. When he returns and the father of Tritus finds his son''s condition, his future would be bleak and the only choice he has is delivering those responsible and beg for mercy.

    Zatiel did not know any of this, and even if he did, he would not care. The moment Tritus show his intention of killing and torturing him, the fate of the man was sealed.

    Grigori saw all that happen, and he was able to deduct by the Eye King stare, that it was Zatiel who almost kill the Eye Lord but he didn''t care since there was no difference for him, even if all those from Dynasty die. What surprised the Magus was the fact that Zatiel was carrying an immense piece of fallen star with his body, yet he shows no sign of being affected by the elemental chaos.

    "Put the fallen star over the tform and this one will save it on its own, how do you want to split it?"

    "50% for each one." After Zatiel spoke, he follows the instructions of the man and the moment the piece of fallen start touched the ck tform it disappeared immediately.

    Kira has been quiet this entire time, she was very smart and was able to realize that Zatiel had a way of tracking the fallen star meaning that by working with him, their spoil will be amazing. Not to mention his fighting power is also impressive.

    So when she heard him splitting the fallen star evenly, despite her mistake she knew he was willing to continue working with her.

    "We will rest for a day before going back in."

 Chapter 85 - Eve, The Holy Mother

    As Zatiel rested, he focuses on the changes in his body, particrly the transformation of his original heart into an Elemental Chaos Heart.

    To his delight, Zatiel finds out that during his stay inside the cave and by using the elemental chaos that those pieces of fallen star released, the transformation of his heart has advanced in 1%. This may not be considered much but it took him four years to reach 50%, so the improvement in the transformation speed is incredible.

    Another good news was that despite increasing his speed that much, it didn''t shake his foundation at all and even his heart and the chaotic core were more efficacious than before, so there was no fear of leaving some hidden damage by using this eleration method.

    Having made sure there was no problem with his heart, he focuses on the task he had put one of his minds to work since the moment his fight with Feiner ended.

    ....

    Two individuals wereing out from the cave, they were Eye Lords and floating beside them was a bag, that appears to be made from shadow threads, which contained pieces of fallen star of all sizes, and by the color they have, their purity was very high.

    The duo wasposed of a male and a female, both at the Master level. The man had brown hair, his body was around three meters tall and muscr, disying a great power, the eyes on his forehead werepletely white and there was no clear influence over a certain type of natural energy. As for the woman, she has red hair and her body was somewhat short and petite, her face was beautiful and there was a certain wickedness that could arouse most men, the eyes on her forehead werepletely ck.

    There was something special about the woman, and it was the fact that even though the sun was on its peak, she generated no shadow.

    They were flying without a worry to the tform from Dynasty, but they were both shocked when they saw Tritus lying on the floor and the bloody aura covering his body and trying to heal him.

    Both of them knew that although the man was only at the Advanced level and has not yet started to learn his next Rank Spell to reach the following level, he was someone very powerful as his bloodline was of the King level, and thanks to his background the trump cards he posses were impressive.

    "Azel, how Tritus condition can be so severe, merely days after the start of the excavation, especially since you were tasked to protect him?" It was the man who makes the question, and despite sounding like someone concerned for the condition of an ally, on his face was only curiosity.

    Azel has been under great stress this couple of hours, as he searched for a way out of this predicament, and hearing the tone the man used, made him frown, yet it was their help he needed so after taking a moment to calm down, he spoke.

    "It was the man at Rank 1 who inflicted the injuries, he used a runic set and took advantage of the fact that Young Master was afflicted by powerful curses making his energy go wild and weakened his defenses. Although the item given by his father saved his life, the attack was too sudden and it could not stop the damage."

    After hearing Azel words the duo look at Zatiel full of surprise, since being able to disy such power even with the help of a runic set was something only those great geniuses could do, but since there was no reason for the man to lie to them, they ept it as the truth, besides in their group there was also a talent like that.

    "Someone like that will grow to be a powerhouse from the Aeternum Empire, and his action shows aplete disregard for the Eye Dynasty." Having said those words, Azel gives a meaningful re at the duo.

    The association that the Empire and Dynasty have maintained during the dozen of thousands of years they have existed could be considered neutral, with neither power doing a formal attack on the other or trying to steal theirnd. Although some fights and deaths have happened, those were conflicts between individuals and did not represent the power behind them.

    But during thisst century, this rtionship has be more and more hostile, despite the fact that there has not been any fight between them in the Magi World. This friction between those influences happened for the conflict among the true leaders of those powers how are no longer in this world, those Law Beings that reside on the void.

    As Eye Lords, both the man and woman were aware of this conflict, as for the specific reason behind it, that was something individuals like them could not know. But even after hearing of the talent of Zatiel, the duo only sneered at Azel, since even someone at Soul Forging could not affect the action of those mighty Law Beings, much less them.

    Even after seeing the expression fo the duo, Azel was not let down since those words could only be considered a probing.

    "Besides there must be a lot of secrets on his body that could be helpful for whoever gets his hand on them," There was a wicked light on Azel eyes as he spoke and tries to incite the duo.

    This time they adopted a thoughtful stance and did not disregard Azel immediately. Any genius must have something worthy with them, and they didn''t mind dissecting him if it was necessary to get their hands on it.

    After some time, the man shows hesitation and eventually shook his head.

    "You can do whatever you want, but don''t count me in. Every genius has a trump card to save his life, and I am sure that man is not the exception if we attack him and he escapes, then we will have to be looking over our shoulders the rest of our life"

    The greed in the woman''s eyes reduces significantly after hearing these words, she knows that if you attack a genius you better kill them as the number of people who died regretting their choices are countless.

    When Azel saw their reaction, he was immediately infuriated. He was no fool and know that Zatiel can handle a fight even against someone at the Master level. With the retreat of the man, even if the woman were to ept, they may be able to defeat him, but the possibility of killing him was too little.

    "James, since when did you be such a coward that you don''t dare to attack someone at Rank 1, despite being three of us!?" Azel knew that if his life was in the line and hopelessness was filling him, so he didn''t care if he offended the man.

    "Hmph, you must be desperate thinking what Lord Finz will do to you, once he finds out the condition of his son. I bet the Blood Guards will have a new member very soon," James was not someone who would let others insult him, so he smiles as he strikes directly on the fears that were filling Azel mind.

    Blood Guards is not a title but a type of humanoid creature made by submitting a living person to a devious procedure in which they modify their bodies and consciousness by using the Blood Laws, increasing their power greatly and making them a fearless killing machine.

    As someone who has served the Blood Eye n for years, Azel has had some interaction with these beings, and he knows that the person they once were is still present but trapped on their own mind in an endless torment of perpetual darkness. Just thinking that could be his fate that made the Eye Lord tremble with fear.

    As the idea of that hell passes through his mind, determination fills the eyes of Azel as he looks at the duo.

    "James, Mira, if you help kill that man, I willpensate each of you with a High Rank 3 item of your choosing, no matter if you want a rune, magic equipment or medicine, you will have it. I can recite the sacred oath to prove my sincerity," Although a reward of that size will bankrupt Azel forcing him to sell all his belongings, and he will even need to ask for money to pay it, he was desperate enough to do it. Besides what use he has for his possessions if he was dead or worse.

    When they hear this offer, even James could not hide the desire on his face. By using a High Rank 3 armor, the damage a Rank 2 spell could do to them would diminish greatly and if they were to choose a rune, then it would give the duo the ability to face a Novice Eye King for a small amount of time.

    James looks at Mira for a moment, and after a small exchange of messages through their consciousness, they nodded and signaled Azel, so he would perform the oath.

    When the Eye Lord saw this, he finally rxed, it was like if he was seeing the light at the end of a long a dark tunnel.

    After calming down, Azel adopted a respectful expression as he prepares to recite the sacred oath. This was not just some words, but a verbal promise made under the watch of the most holy existence to the Eye Holders, and trying to use technicalities was of no use in this type of contract.

    "I, Azel Huminer, swear to pay the promised reward to James and Mira, as long they help me in my task. I make this oath under the watch of Eve, the Holy Mother of all Eye Holders and the beginning of our sacred bloodline."

    As soon he finishes talking, Azel felt something strange invades him for a second, but in the next moment, the feeling disappeared. He knew that this was a mark put by that mighty existence and if he were to break the contract then it would kill him.

 Chapter 86 - Gwyn

    On one of the deepest parts of the tunnels where the pollution was so intense that you could catch some strands of elemental chaos visible to the sight, was a young man resting with his eyes closed. There was a grey fog covering his body and protecting him from the pollution and the quality of his defenses was impressive since even under this pressure it remained strong.

    He looked very tired, there were burn marks all over his body as well someceration that reached so deep that the bone could be seen, but despite these injuries his face was calm and not counting the fact he was a little pale, he seems to be perfectly fine with no pain at all. The grey fog was purging the harming energy that was present on him and healing his injuries.

    As he recovers, he frowned and took from his space ring a crystal.

    There was nothing special about this crystal, but it was glowing and after a moment, a sound came out.

    "Hello Gwyn, I have some interesting information that you may want to hear," The voice that came out from the crystal was that of Meinz, the Eye King that was protecting the party from the Dynasty.

    "Oh, I wonder what Lord Meinz thinks it could call my attention," Gwyn eyes narrowed and although he responded with a respectful tone, there was nopliant attitude that the other Eye Lords on the team showed to the man.

    Although his status on Dynasty wasplex, due to his immense talent and powerful bloodline, the number of individuals that wanted to form a rtionship with him was not small, but he knew to be careful at the moment of forming a connection with anyone.

    "It''s about an individual from the Empire, a young man that demonstrates amazing abilities and that was able to disy an incredible fighting power. By what I can collect, his aptitudes are not inferior to your," There was a probing tone on Meinz''s words and he didn''t give any more information as he waited for Gwyn''s reaction.

    "Oh, do you mean the man named Zatiel, someone at Rank 1 but with powerful runes thatplement his fighting style."

    "You hear about him!?" Meiz could not hide the surprise on his voice, Gwyn did not get out from the tunnels, and he was sure no one of the Eye Lords hadmunicated with him.

    "Someone mentioned his name a while ago, is that everything," The disinterest of Gwyn to this topic was obvious.

    The reason for Gwyn''s indifference wasn''t that he finds everyone under his Rank worthless, but that he doesn''t care about what genius could be out there. Although he is very talented, he never thought that there was no one who could surpass him, and if he finds such a person, as long they do not oppose him he did not see the need to antagonize them or trying to harm them just for spite, actually, he finds people that do such things disgusting.

    "I would not have contacted you if that was everything I have to say. This information also has a connection with Tritus"

    When Gwyn hears that name, his expression fluctuates a little before returning to normal and although it seems like nothing happens, there was a hatred so monstrous that he could not hide it from his eyes.

    "If you have something to say just say it, I don''t like to waste my time," Gwyn tone was indifferent and his attitude cold, although Meinz could be offended, he was not afraid of the Eye King.

    "Tritus had an encounter with Zatiel, and due to the carelessness and arrogance from both he and Azel, he ended up with severe injuries that reached his heart. Although the blood snake that his father left for him has stabilized his condition, some sequels will appear." Meinz''s tone was normal, and it seems he took no offense from Gwyn''s words.

    When Gwyn heard these words, unknowing to him a smile formed on his face but in the next moment he regained his focus and after a moment he sighed.

    "I thank you for the news, but although to a glorified guarding dog as Azel, a damaged heart could be considered an irreversible wound, both you and I know that to someone with enough resources and a decent mastery over thews can heal any damage made to the body. And I am sure Tritus'' father would not spare expenses to heal his son."

    "That is true, but there is something I didn''t tell anyone, and it is that during my revision, I detected that the damage was able to extend to his consciousness, and the energy in the attack is special as it has a corrosive effect that as long it is not purged would continue expanding. So the more Tritus treatment is dyed the worse the oue from his consciousness will be."

    Gwyn''s eyes openedpletely due to the surprise when he heard the severity of Tritus` condition.

    Damage to the body, no matter how great it was, it could be healed if someone at the Soul Forging Rank had the right medicines and was willing to work with all his power, but a harmed consciousness was apletely different matter.

    The consciousness is intimately connected with the soul, and it is what gives us our sense of individuality. Like anything rted to the soul, it is extremely precious to living beings and any damage to it was very serious. If the injury were to reach the core of the consciousness that inhabits within the soul, then developing severe cognitive impairment or a split personality will surely happen, and if the damage was too severe, then entering an irreversiblea was not out of the question.

    Trying to heal such damage was something even those peak existences that reside on the Magi World would find extremely difficult, and the only ones that could perform that task with confidence were Law Beings.

    Gwyn calmed the excitement that was running through his body and focused as he knew that Meiz wasn''t over and only stopped so he could understand the current situation. Just like he expected, the crystal glowed and the voice of the Eye King was heard again.

    "If someone of Tritus status was hurt so badly, then I should contact the members of his n for them to bring him back to Dynasty so they can stabilize his condition before it bes too severe," When he reached this point Meinz made a pause and after a moment he continued, " But I may be making a mistake, after all, how could someone at Rank 1 have spells that could generate such damage, even if they are using a runic set."

    As Gwyn hear this, he could not stop the excitement he felt at the idea of Tritus passing the rest of his life as a mindless retard. But he knew that everything has a price on this world so he took a moment to calm down and spoke to the Eye King.

    "Lord Meinz has been very busy during thest month, protecting us during our trip through the Endless Forest so a mistake with your perception is understandable, after all even with my bloodline, it is incredibly difficult for me to bring harm that severe to the consciousness of someone. If in the future, Lord has any problems, just contact me, I swear on the name of the Holy Mother, I will do anything in my power to help you," Although it wasn''t a sacred oath, bringing out the name of Eve showed the sincerity and resoluteness of Gwyn.

    "You are right, I must be getting old. But if in three months he doesn''t wake up, then I will be forced to inform his n."

    "Of course, Lord duties can''t be ignored," Gwyn knew that after three months, the damage will be so severe that there was no difference whether he was left here more time.

    "I am happy you understand, take care."

    Meinz cut themunication after that, and his tone was particrly joyful at the end. Although this could bring him some problems, it was only by luck that he detected the damage to the consciousness, so he can say that he didn''t notice if they ask and besides his n don''t have a good rtionship with the Blood Eye n, so ying dumb for a couple of months and winning the favor of a genius with a glorious future was something he was more than willing to do.

    After the glow of the crystal vanished, Gwyn made a ghostly aura appear over his hand and it started to corrode the crystal until it was only dust.

    Gwyn''s body started to shake from the excitement and happiness, as he began tough so hard that it could be heard for hundreds of meters away.

    "HAHAHAHAHA, if I could only see the expression that bastard will make when he finds out that the source of his hopes and dreams has been reduced to a retard, I am sure it will be amazing!." As he pictured that image, Gwyn continued tough harder and the smile on his face was radiant.

    Although it wasmonly known that a cold head and control over your emotions were essential in the path to power, those at the peak know that a clear mind was even more important. So letting yourself lose and enjoy the victories is important and it could bring direct benefits.

    Gwyn was feeling the changes right now, he felt that his understanding of the natural energies of the world was growing as heughed and enjoyed the sweet taste of revenge.

    "I must say that man named Zatiel has made a great favor to me, and you were not wrong, he is a great genius, maybe even greater than me," Gwyn looked to his left where his weapon was and after saying those word, he closes his eyes and continued resting, but now there was a smile on his face.

    The weapon of Gwyn was an immense halberd, its handle was so thick that the hand of a grown man could only grab half of it and it was two and a half meters tall.

    Half of the handle was buried on the ground and around it was a puddle of blood that came from the individual whose chest was being pierced by the spike on the head of arms. The person was still alive and his body would tremble for a second from time to time, but the light on his eyes was already lost.

    The man whose blood was dripping through the halberd was Feiner, he was in his werewolf form and the body that was once full of vitality and life force was now modified to the point the skin was attached to the bone.

 Chapter 87 - Elemental Chaos Heart: 100% Completed

    Zatiel had his eyes closed on the tform, and he had no idea that one of his enemies had died, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t have care.

    The threat that the werewolves represented to him was minuscule, and it was only growing smaller by the day as his power increased thanks to the elemental chaos that was improving his heart transformation and in a lesser measure the amount of abyss aura in his body.

    At this moment, all of his focus was on the new spell he developed and that it will improve his fighting power.

    Zatiel fighting style is through abination of physical power and spells, the first one being potentiated by Overload and the second by Dexisus, which not only increases the damage by 50% but also adds a corrosive effect. So his offense his enough and as a killing card he has Abyssal st, which should reach an impressive might when the amount of abyss aura generated by the Chaotic Core reaches the peak of Rank 1 Neo-Demon, especially if it isbined with his True Name.

    But even though Sunlight Speed helps him reach an impressive velocity, that is only among those at Rank 1 and even after his enhancement by Overload, Zatiel still felt that it could be improved so the spell he developed was named Sun Push and it works by using the energy of the golden sun, concentrating a great amount in a part of his body which can be released to eject him in a determined direction.

    This spell will give him great propulsion and make him so fast that it would be able to catch anyone at Rank 2, unfortunately the maneuverability is very limited and if he doesn''t control it well, he may end up crashing against a wall and at that speed, even Zatiel would be injured.

    Creating a spell was very time consuming, but thanks to the ample information that Zatiel had and by using his second mind together with the chip abilities, it only took him the month they spend traveling to reach the cave.

    Mastering the spell was a different matter but with the talent of a Neo-Demon, it will be pretty easy for him, and it should not take more than a week.

    Although the spell could be considered at Rank 1, due to it using the energy of the golden sun, as thisst one improve so will the might of the spell.

    Sun Push will be the first spell that will be part of the Path Technique that Zatiel chose to name Rising Sun, that will work specifically with his golden sun and the Sun Force that this one generated.

    Having taken care of that and since the period of rest is over, Zatiel and Kira fly back to the cave to continue the excavation.

    The three Eye Lords were looking at the duo as they disappear on the tunnels, but they did not act and remain on the tform discussing among them.

    A couple of hours after the entrance of Zatiel to the tunnels someone came out. It was Nimir and on his body there was all sort of wounds, most of themceration covered by a grey energy which stoped the Magus from healing.

    Nimir''s expression was full of anger, but there was also fear on his eyes as hended on the tform close to Grigori.

    When the Rank 3 Magus saw his condition and the absence of his partner, he immediately questions Nimir. Although there was no difference for him if the member of this team died, he must know the events than surrounds those at Rank 2 in case the Soul Forging that will came to take the ck tform were to ask about it.

    Although Nimir had no desire to talk about it, he didn''t dare to deny Grigori demand and told the events that led to his current condition.

    ording to him, he and Feiner had an encounter with a young man from Dynasty, whose name was Gwyn. Although the man was only at the Novice level, neither of them dare to underestimate him, after all, they saw the way the rest of the Eye Lords act around him.

    Feiner was proposing a business strategy to the man when all of a sudden Gwyn attacks him. The attack was very fast and full of power but the werewolf had his guard up the entire time, so he manages to defend, although with some injuries.

    Nimir obviously would not stand and do nothing, so he joins Feiner and the two attack Gwyn with all their might. At the start the duo thought it would be easy to defeat him, so they were very surprised when the young man was able to fight against the two of them alone.

    Although Nimir and Feiner had the advantage in the fight, it was too little to dere victory. But thanks to the fact that their energy pools were superior to that of Gwyn, it was only a matter of time before they defeat him.

    Unfortunately for the duo, the situation changes drastically when Gwyn took out his trump card, augmenting his power greatly and overpowering Nimir and Feiner, inflicting grave injuries in thest one.

    Gwyn bes powerful enough to kill the duo and, without hesitation, they try to escape but Feiner was too injured and although Nimir tries to save him, he could only see as the halberd pierced the werewolf body.

    When Nimir spoke thest part, he shows great remorse on his face as if he mes himself for the death of his teammate.

    Grigori saw his expression, but he only narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.

    The Rank 3 Magus was very clear of the nature of Magi, and he didn''t believe even for a second that Nimir had risked his life trying to save Feiner.

    But since he found no fault on his actions, Grigori chose not toment. As for the proposition that Feiner gave to the man and the trump card of thisst one, he was not interested, so he just signaled for Nimir to go and rest before closing his eyes.

    ...

    The months pass and despite the bloody start of the expedition, no more casualties happen among those at Rank 2.

    Usually, on events like this, deaths among those at Rank 2 are extremely rare, since most of them would have some life-saving tools.

    Conflicts among them could develop in a fight, but the moment the winner was obvious, the defeated party would just leave and forget about the spoils, so there was no reason for killing.

    But abnormalities like Zaitle and Gwyn change all that.

    Among those at Rank 1, battles were happening constantly with those Rank 1 Magus and Eye Masters fighting whenever a piece of fallen star with great purity was found.

    It was at the end of the fifth week when the first death urs. It was an Eye Master named Rufus, he was at the peak of his rank and due to the confidence in his power, he was traveling alone.

    Rufus had detected an increase in the amount of pollution in the air, which signified that a very pure piece of fallen star was found.

    Knowing that others would feel it too, he went to the location employing great speed and as he flies his body seems to transform into a shadow, fusing itself with darkness.

    When Rufus reached the ce where the pollution was being released, he saw a piece of fallen star that should weight around a ton and beside it was a young boy whose body was covered by lightning.

    Still on his shadow form and sure the boy could not detect him, a vicious smile appears on Rufus as heunches himself and attacks the back of the boy''s head.

    Another two Eye Masters were also drawn to the ce, and they were very close when they felt the entire tunnel tremble as if a giant as trample on the floor.

    Caution appears on the eyes of the duo as they continue and when they finally arrive, they saw a young boy carrying a piece of fallen star over his shoulder and next to him was a bloody stain on the ground.

    This shocked the duo and although there was great greed on their eyes, in the end, they didn''t dare to act and just look at the boy as he leaves.

    Two weeks after that a couple of bodies were found. They were the werewolves that apanied Feiner and although their bodies seem fine on the outside, their insides werepletely rotten and by the agony disyed on their faces, it seems they were tortured before dying.

    Deaths due to the fights amongst those Rank 1 from the empire and the Eye Masters from dynasty were expected, so no one made a fuss about it, and although the situation with the werewolves raises some suspicion about the true killer, with Feiner dead no one would waste their time finding their murder.

    Especially since they were smart enough not to keep the bodies inside their spatial ring.

    Spell of fate and divination that track someone''s killer are extremely difficult, but those that track bodies are much easier. This information was not public knowledge and was guarded to make killers think they would only need to put the body on their spatial storage to erase the evidence, easing the job from those whose duty was to hunt criminals.

    In the fourth month, a new guest arrives at the tform of Dynasty and the one that weed him was Azel, whose expression was filled with fear.

    It was an old man with red eyes on his forehead and the amount of energy on his body made clear that he was an Eye King and a very powerful one.

    The moment the old man saw that Tritus unconscious body on the floor, he imminently sends his consciousness to explore his condition and after a moment his eyes widened before his expression filled with rage.

    The old man looks at the tunnels with killing intent, but after seeing the statue left by the powerhouse from the Empire, he withdrew his killing intent, picks up Tritus and flew away in direction of Dynasty, but not before giving onest look to Azel.

    When Azel felt those eyes he shivered and didn''t dare to look back, it wasn''t until the old man left that he crumbles to the floor with a pale face and cold sweat covering his body.

    At this moment Zatiel was flying through the tunnels and there was a pleased expression on his face due to his Elemental Chaos Heart being finallypleted.

    `Even though staying surrounded by this elemental chaos is like being nourish by the most optimal potion every single day, the speed of improvement is still impressive` Zatiel thought as hemanded the chip to scan his body.

    "Bip... analyzing host.

    Strength: 62.7

    Physique:113.2

    Speed: 83.4

    Abyss Aura:97.4

    Sun Force:76.5

    Bloodline Heart: 59%pleted

    Elemental Chaos Heart: 100%pleted"

    When Zatiel saw his stats he was extremely pleased, thepletion of his Elemental Chaos Heart gave him a great boost on his physique.

    Zatiel body right now would be the absolute envy of any Magus that followed the body-refinement path since the maximum that they could reach in any category was around sixty to seventy points and that was only if the main focus of their Path Technique was only in one aspect and leaves the other two with an average of thirty points.

    ''I wonder how they are doing, their advance should not be much slower than mine, especially the sleepyhead'' Zatiel smiled as he remembers the scene of Sophia sleeping over a mountain of food.

    ''When I get back to the surface, I will call them, so I can inscribe a Runic Set on them''

 Chapter 88 - Impressive Growth

    Zatiel and Kiranded in the ck tform and they deposit the pieces of fallen star they had collected during theirst journey on the tunnels.

    Some Magi were waiting in here, but they didn''t approach them since they had no rtion with the duo.

    Neither of them was tired, but they did not go back to the cave and remain on the tform. Kira needed to expel the pollution on her body and Zatiel had to wait for Ezequiel and Sophia.

    Zatiel had already informed the duo that he will be waiting on the tform for them, and after an hour he saw them exiting the cave.

    Ezequiel and Sophia were carrying a great amount of fallen star, and although the purity wasn''t of the same level that Zatiel was able to obtain, it wasn''t too inferior either and the quantity huge.

    All those Magi on the tform saw the great harvest the duo got and although there was greed in their eyes, there was also fear.

    At the beginning of the expedition, those Rank 1 Magus were sure that the abilities of the Ezequiel and Sophia were equal to theirs and the only reason they didn''t attack them was for their connection with Zatiel.

    But when the fights with Dynasty started the duo was able to show their overbearing might, making this clear a couple of days ago when Sophia fought alone against three Eye Masters.

    Those Eye Holders were sure that the victory was theirs but in the end, one of them died and the other two escape with severe injuries.

    Their appearance had not changed at all but the amount of energy their bodies and their maic force field were equal to the one a Novice Rank 2 Magus would have.

    Zatiel smiled at the duo and nodded in satisfaction as he saw their progress, andmanded the chip to scan them.

    Ezequiel and Sophia''s frowned as they feel the probing force trying to examine their bodies but when they track the origin, they let their down their magical defenses and let the scan go on.

    It only took a moment for the chip to finish the scan and sent the information to Zatiel.

    "Bip... targets scanned

    Name: Sophia

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 1, Styx Dragon bloodline)

    Strength: 52.4

    Physique:101.3

    Speed:79.3

    Abyss Aura:109.5

    Bloodline Heart: 78%pleted

    Elemental Chaos Heart: 100%pleted

    Name: Ezequiel

    Race: Neo-Demon ( Rank 1, Storm Titan bloodline)

    Strength: 92.6

    Physique: 138.7

    Speed: 55.3

    Abyss Aura: 89.4

    Bloodline Heart: 51%pleted

    Elemental Chaos Heart: 100%pleted"

    Their stats were amazing, especially on Ezequiel''s case as his body attributes were beyond what any Rank 1 life form could achieve, even those of the dragon, titan or leviathan race, but Zatiel wasn''t too surprised.

    The chip calcted physique based on several factors including vitality, regeneration abilities and resistance to physical and magical damage.

    As a Neo-Demon, Ezequiel''s body was already very strong, and bybining that with the bloodline of a Storm Titan, make him reach this level of physical power.

    Ezequiel''s body was even denser than some Rank 1 metals, making every punch carry monstrous heaviness with a devasting pration force and transforming his bone and muscles in a natural armor, of course, due to his weight his speed was affected but his Rank and Innate spells were a perfect solution for that.

    Although it looks like his growth was above Zatiel, despite his bloodline being a level beneath, that was because thisst one bloodline was not focused on the body and his true improvement was in the fact he had a secondary source of power, an eye that was connected to thews and regeneration abilities that were not quantified by the chip since they were not technically part of the body but given by the golden sun.

    If one used only the chip statement, then Sophia was the weakest of the trio, but this only serves to exemplify why stats can''t truly quantify the power of a person. The bodies of Styx Dragons had never been the most powerful, but still, they are considered one of the highest existence of the dragon race.

    The reason for their fame was the ability to use one of the most rotten and harming liquids on the universe, something that could inflict countless curses and degrade even the strongest being, the waters of the Styx river.

    Thanks to that, Sophia spells were so powerful that even Zatiel abyssal mes would need to be charged with Dexisus to equal her damage.

    As Zatiel was going through the information on his mind the duonded at the tform and deposit their pieces of fallen star.

    "Master," Ezequiel greeted at Zatiel and pred to remain silent.

    Zatiel was already used to the attitude of the boy, but what found rare was the way that Sophia was looking at him.

    "You better remember who is the first," Sophia nced at Kira before looking back at Zatiel.

    When Zatiel hears those words, he almost starts tough and he smiled as he was about to tease Sophia, but the woman had not finished and her next words would make any man tense.

    "You know, recently I found a little problem controlling my powers and Styx water is spilled from my body without my knowledge. It will be a shame if it were to touch a sensitive part when we are together," Sophia gave Zatiel a wicked smile as she looks at his lower body.

    They were talking through their cores so Ezequiel hears her words and when he saw at what her eyes were pointing he shivered and immediately took a step back and look away, making clear he was not part of want was happening here.

    As for Zatiel, the idea of that liquid touching ''that'' make even he, someone who wasn''t afraid of Law Beings, feel a chill running through his spine.

    Finally, he didn''t dare to tease Sophia and nodded, making thisst one adopt a victory pose as a beautiful smile fill her face.

    Zatiel coughed and change the subject, as he wonders when was thest time someone defeats him by just using words.

    He waves his hand and dark mes came out forming a dome in a corner of the tform.

    "Let''s go."

    The trio enters the dark mes and disappear of the sight of the rest.

    The abyss fire has a damaging effect on the consciousness so if someone were to try to spy them, it would harm them.

    Grigori saw this, and although his consciousness was more than powerful enough to ovee the mes, it would alert Zatiel and since he was not interested in what they were doing, he found no reason to provoke the hostility of a genius.

    Sophia and Ezequiel''s focused as they look at Zatiel and waited for his instruction.

    "I suppose you two have already awoken your True Name, do not pronounce them but activate and exin their effects"

    Sophia was first and as she activated her True Name, a white aura coats her body and it even covers her consciousness.

    "My True Name seems to be rted to spirits and the soul, all my attacks obtain an increase in damage around 75% that target the consciousness of the victim, also it seems that the defenses of my soul are enhanced."

    After Sophia, it was Ezequiel''s turn.

    When he activated his True Name, uncountable arcs of lightning so thins and small that were invisible to the eye appear on his body.

    "When I activate my True Name, I can interact with my body at a cellr level, increasing my physical power and the amount of energy I can release on every attack"

    Zatiel was surprised as he saw the power that those True Names bring to the duo.

    Comparing the might of True Names was difficult since they affect diverse aspects of the individual, but Zatiel was sure that the ones awaken by Sophia and Ezequiel were at an equal tier that Natux.

    Although True Names are influenced by several factors, the bloodline is a core element to decide its might and bybining the heritage of Neo-Demons with an Emperor Bloodline, the duo was able to obtain a True Name equal to the one created by a Law Bloodline.

    "Excellent, truly awesome!" Zatiel was exhrated as he felt the power of the duo.

    As someone who understands the path one as to take to be a Law Being, he knew how important thepression of thews is.

    A Neo-Demon, even with the worst possible assimted bloodline would be able to reach Rank 3 without a problem, but to reach Soul Forging and beyond, thews are essential.

    True Names constantly nourish the soul and enhance his affinity to thews they represent, so Zatiel knew that the duo will advance in the Rank without a problem and the moment they enhance their bloodline to the next level, they will be equal to him and if he does not work hard they will surpass him.

    If this happen when he was an Abyssal Lord, and one of those demon subordinates had shown that talent, he would have devoured them, but now he was happy for having people like that apanying him.

    When Sophia hears Zatiel words, she was exhrated and even the always stoic Ezequiel could not help but smile.

    In the mind of the duo, their ultimate goal was to be useful to the person that got them out of the darkness and gave them a glorious path, so seeing his happiness bring them the greatest joy they could have.

    Having taken a moment to regain his focus, Zatiel looks at the duo with a serious expression.

    "Pay attention, I will inscribe a runic set on each of you, they will be tailored to your fighting style and will enhance your power tremendously. During the next couple of days, try to get familiarised with them, because if my deductions are correct, very soon some Eye Lords will try to kill me."

    Zatiel had known for a while the intentions of those Eye Lords, after all, how stupid he would have to be to not realize that they were ning something.

    It was that only now when the two Neo-Demons finally obtaining the ability to use a powerful runic set that he was able to counterattack.

    When Ezequiel and Sophia hear his words they were shocked, but soon that surprise transform in rage.

    "We should attack them first and kill all of them," Sophia''s killing intent was as clear as water.

    "Don''t ever underestimate an opponent!" Zatiel knitted his brow as he looks at the woman, and he was displeased by her attitude.

    Sophia''s eyes widened as this was the first time she was reprimanded by Zatiel since she became a Neo-Demon and she immediately lowers her head and sadness fills her face.

    Ezequiel was beside her, and his expression was also a downcast one because even though he didn''t speak, his intention was the same as Sophia.

    When Zatiel saw their expressions, he could not help but sigh as he approached Sophia and starts to caress her head.

    "I know you care for me, but I equally care for you so I don''t want to see you hurt because you were careless."

    The expression of the duo brightened immediately and they make sure to remember his words.

    "The fact that we can jump an entire Rank and fight against those at the Master level, is already beyond impressive. But just defeating them will be very hard, not to mention killing them, so I need you to follow my n."

 Chapter 89 - Swallowed By Shadows

    After a day the dome of dark mes disappears showing the figure of Zatiel, Ezequiel and Sophia.

    Zatiel was sitting on the floor with a pale face, he was exhausted to the point that his breathing was rough. The energy on his body was mostly depleted and his head hurt due to the prolonged period of intense concentration he had to keep.

    Ezequiel and Sophia were by his side, they seem perfectly fine and the only difference from before entering the dome of mes was the traces of incredibly thin rune inscriptions that could be seen in the exposed part of their bodies.

    When those Rank 1 Magus saw them, all of them felt an immense desire and envy. They did not know the rank of those runic sets, but even if it was only a Rank 1 runic set, it was something most of them would find impossible to get.

    Despite that greed, all those Magus look away immediately when they saw the duo staring back.

    Before they obtained those runic sets, Ezequiel and Sophia were already undefeatable among those at Rank 1, so now that disparity only grew and no one wanted to follow the path of the werewolves.

    That scene also calls the attention of Gregori and Kira, although neither of them was a runic master, thanks to their experience they were able to realize that the runes that formed those runic sets were of equal quality to the ones in Zatiel''s body.

    To the duo, Zatiel was a supreme genius that should have trained a special path technique and whose body was altered with a bloodline or an especial source of vitality, letting him withstand a runic set that elevated his fighting power to the Master Rank 2 level.

    But beings like him were incredibly rare and that other two would show up just like that should be impossible but still, there was doubt in their eyes as they saw the man and woman covered by runes.

    Ezequiel and Sophia felt those stared but were indifferent to them and only give Zatiel a meaningful stare before flying away back to the cave.

    Zatiel remained sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and every certain time would take a piece of meat from his spatial ring and devour it, enhancing his recovering speed. He already gave indications to the duo, and they will be staying together from now on.

    For his part, he will continue working with Kira, so that the other party does not think that something has changed, but still, he didn''t make the Magus part of his n.

    It wasn''t that she did something that made him suspicious about her intentions or that he was unsatisfied with her power. The reason he didn''t include her was simple, Zatiel could not fully trust her and she was strong enough to provoke great damage if she were to try to disrupt his ns.

    This project had all his parts cover by him, Sophia and Ezequiel as for the Magus, whether she would help or not was a mystery.

    Ater Zatiel condition returned to his peak, he signaled Kira and the two continued with their excavation work.

    The days pass and there was no sign of those Eye Lords, but Zatiel was sure that they will attack soon and when they do, the situation will be very dangerous since they will obviously also have a n.

    The excavation work was advancing at a faster speed than the one Grigori thought and it won''t be long before this expedition would be finished, once that happens they would lose any opportunity of getting their revenge.

    It was in the seventh month that they finally acted.

    Zatiel and Kira were in the main tunnel, around twelve hundred meters deep and as they advanced he saw it, from one of the side paths a dot made of shadow so insignificantly small that was invisible to the eye and capable of hiding from their consciousness.

    The only reason Zatiel was able to detect it was because his Eye of Life and Creation allowed him to see therge amount of energy it contained.

    Zatiel felt an immense threat from that seemly insignificant dot that was approaching them at a ridiculous speed, but he didn''t loss calm and without hesitation, he activates Overload before pointing his palm at Kira and releases a beam of golden mes that reached her instantly and sent her flying away.

    They were very close to each other and due to the swift action of Zatiel, Kira was barely able to react when the golden mes reach her, but as they did her eyes be cold.

    From an outside perspective, this was clearly a surprise attack from Zatiel, and these were Kira''s thoughts until she realizes that the golden mes didn''t bring her any damage and only worked as an impulsion force throwing her in direction to the entrance of the cave.

    "Run!"

    This was the only response Zatiel give to her doubts before flying in the opposite direction, deeper into the tunnel.

    She had a lot of questions, but as a Rank 2 Magus she was not foolish, so taking advantage of the impulse, she fled with her maximum speed in direction to the surface.

    The dot of shadows seems to realize their actions and moves even faster, reaching in a mere instant their previous location.

    The energy on the dot augmented and it seems like it was about to explode, but then from Zatiel feet a great amount of golden mes were released pushing his body one hundred meters deeper into the tunnel in an instant.

    When this happens, the energy in the dot made of shadows froze, and after a moment, it flies in the direction of Zatiel.

    "It is too fast," Even after using his maximum speed and obtaining the help from Sun Push, Zatiel could only see how the dot was shorting the distance between them.

    In less than three seconds, the shadow dot was a hundred meters away from Zatiel, once there its energy once again grew and this time it finishes his charging, resulting in an explosion.

    Shadows were released form the dot and spread over a diameter of three hundred meters, epassing Zatiel in them.

    In less than a second after Zatiel was cover by those shadows, they started topress until they leave nothing left.

    After a moment, Kira''s figure could be seen approaching the ce where the dot exploded.

    Although her eyes could see nothing, as a Rank 2 Magus her consciousness was powerful enough to detect the thing that was hiding in this ce.

    "So he was sent into a shadow dimension, the price to do this type of spell with the powers of an Eye Lord is immense. They are set in killing him."

    Kira''s expression was indecisive, she could attack this dimension and try to free Zatiel, but by the time the dimension is broken, whether or not he remains alive, she will have to face the individuals inside it and they are definitely strong.

    Finally, Kira eyes be extremely cold

    "If you were targeting him alone, I may have left but it appears that you were also considering me your prey, so for that, you must pay!"

    Her energy exploded and a green pentagram made of mes was formed behind her, but just as she was about to begin her attack, she felt something approaching and the power it released made her eyes narrowed.

    ......

    When Zatiel opens his eyes after being swallowed by the shadows, he realizes that he was in a ce ofplete darkness that blocked his senses and consciousness.

    The only silver lining was the fact that his Eye of Life and Creation still could see sources of energy, but even that was weakened.

    He didn''t even have the time to explore the ce when a spear cover by a white aura and a lightning bolt were fired in his direction.

    Normally Zatiel would have been able to detect them sooner, but by the time he felt them, they were already too close.

    Just as the attacks were about to reach him, an explosion of golden mes was released from his shoulder moving his body away from the projectile trajectory.

    Before he could rest, another attack approaches him, but this time it was only the lightning bolt.

    Once again Zatiel was forced to use Sun Push to dodge the spell, but as his body was ejected, the spear appears on his path, forcing him to use his sword to block the attack.

    As the spear crash against the sword, Zatiel could felt as his arm trembled and his bones cracked due to the immense power the attack carried.

    ''Dammit, they are truly careful, despite my disadvantage they do not approach me. Luckily it was only me who end up in this dimension, had we attack head-on, all of us would have been trap here.'' Zatiel expression is calm as he evaluates the situation and makes arrangements for his n.

    The attack did not stop and every time he dodges one spell, another came crashing in his direction forcing him to block with his sword.

    This continues for half a minute but then a smile appears on Zatiel face as he felt them.

    ''They have arrived!''

    In that instant, the entire dimension started to tremble as if the world itself was cracking

 Chapter 90 - Destroying The Shadows

    At the beginning Azel was sure that the n was wless, not only they had taken into consideration external factors like the Magus that apanies Zatiel, but also utilized a magic item that could imprison Peak Rank 2 life forms for a long time and erase any escape route.

    The three Eye Lord had discussed for a long time how to proceed, and in the end, they decided to use Mira''s Shadow Cage as the battleground.

    Shadow Cage was a magic item that looks like a dot of shadows that could be used to momentarily trap an enemy inside the dimension it contained.

    This was Mira life-saving card since originally it wasn''t made to withstand the energy a fight between Rank 2 individual will release and his use was only to give the Eye Lord time to escape.

    Azel and James took out material from their storage and along the woman, worked together to transform the Shadow Cage into a stable battleground with tracking abilities.

    This took a long time, and since neither James or Mira could give themselves the luxury of ignoring the excavation of fallen star and infuriate the powerhouses behind them, they had to divide their time and in the end, it took them five months toplete the transformation.

    The ideal scenario would have been that Zatiel attacks them, in that case capturing him and anyone who would have followed him will have been very easy, but unfortunately that didn''t happen and seeing that the end of the excavation was approaching, they were forced to act first.

    Although they failed to capture Kira, Azel was still confident in the sess of the assassination.

    He was very old and know of the infamous nature of Magi and the fact that they will never put themselves in danger for another individual and even if she acted, the dimension defenses were strong enough to withstand until Zatiel was dead.

    But all that confidence was shattered when he felt the entire dimension trembling as if it was about to copse.

    When James and Azel realize the precarious situation of the Shadow Cage, they look at Mira who was in a meditative position with her eyes closed and a small sphere filled with all sorts of inscriptions floating two meters above her head.

    This was the core of the dimension and by putting part of her consciousness in it, was how Mira controlled this space.

    The Eye Lord''s face was ashen and a thin trail of blood came from the corner of her mouth as she used the consciousness inside the core to withstand the damage dealt to the dimension.

    "Mira, what is going on, how can a Rank 2 Magus release a power so high that surpass the dimension defenses?" Azel''s face was filled with distress. If by any chance Zatiel manages to escape, then his future was going to be a living hell.

    "She is not alone, there are two other individuals with her," Mira''s eyes remained closed as she moves her hand creating a screen that showed what was happening outside.

    Azel saw three figures attacking the air, but all their attacks seem to impact an invisible wall and cracks started to form due to the immense power they released.

    One figure corresponded to Kira, who had a green pentagram made of mes in her back and was constantly releasing fireball into the invisible wall.

    Next to her was a woman with ck crystal wings, her body was covered by runes that glowed with a dark light and her palms were pointing at the invisible wall but although nothing seems toe out from them, more and more crack filled the air.

    Thest one was a man, he was a fifty-meter tall lightning giant and just like the woman, his entire body was cover by runes, but these had a metallic light.

    Logically, such an immense body should be slow, but the man''s arms transformed into pure lightning and only returned to its physical form when they were about tond in the invisible wall, greatly increasing his speed and the amount of damage he generated.

    Although these Eye Lords were able to recognize both Ezequiel and Sophia as Rank 1 individuals of the empire, they didn''t have the time to figure out how could they bee so strong since the periphery of the dimension was already beginning to break.

    "You have to hurry up!, with the three attacking together, I can barely withstand another minute before having to shut down the dimension," Mira face was pale and more blood came from her mouth and nose as she focuses all of her power in enduring the bombardment from outside.

    The faces of James and Azel were solemn as they understood that they have to kill Zatiel immediately or else when the dimension is broken, they will have to face him and three other individuals equally powerful.

    The white aura covering James'' body increase greatly before most of it being redirected to his right hand where it started to rotate and transformed his entire arm into a gigantic drill.

    There was a great resolution on Azel''s face, as he made the blue eyes on his forehead glow and bleed.

    When the Eye Lord did this, his energy increased tremendously and he channels all of it making a thirty-meter tall dragon head made of pure ice appear behind him.

    The dragon head roared and apanied by James, theyunched themselves at Zatiel.

    The energy that those attacks carried was so immense that even the cloaking abilities of the dimension could not hide them, so Zatiel was able to see them immediately and the threat he felt from them was immense.

    ''Any of those attacks is enough to put me in a critical condition if theynd unhindered even with my vitality and regeneration, especially the dragon head,'' Zatiel was focus as he looks at the dragon head, James and finally in Mira''s direction.

    A cold and vicious light appears on Zatiel eyes as he decides how to respond.

    He raised his two palms pointing to the dragon head, and from each one, an immense beam of chaotic dark golden energy was released.

    "Abyssal st!"

    The beams were incredibly fast, reaching the dragon head in an instant, but even together and being potentiated by all the power of Dexisus, they were only able to equal the dragon head creating an immense explosion when they crashed against each other.

    Zatiel did not have the time to be happy for neutralizing a threat as the white drill that was James'' arm was about tond on his chest.

    Making the sword appear on his hand, he uses all of the power he could gather in such a short time, to hit the arm and try to change the trajectory of the drill, producing an explosion of dark mes.

    Unfortunately for Zatiel, James'' attack was too powerful and although he was able to save his chest from being perforated, the drillnded on the left side of his body destroying his shoulder, arm and harming greatly his lung before sending him flying away.

    James was surprised that Zatiel was able to redirect his attack in thest second and jump back to reduce the damage, taking advantage of the power in his attack to get away from him.

    He was about to chase after him when a great feeling of danger assault him.

    It took him less than a second to find the origin, it was a finger-sized humanoid figure cover by a grey armor filled with runes that had hidden in the mes.

    The runes on the automaton glowed with a blinding light before exploding.

    It happened so fast that James wasn''t able to escape the explosion range and could only focus his withe aura over his body to protect himself.

    The explosion of the automaton was the straw that broke the camel back, as it provoked the entire dimension copse.

    Mira coughed blood as the dimension core started to tear and was about to extract her consciousness when she hears a voice and saw Zatiel bloody figure that was less than fifty meters form her.

    "Take myst st and die!" Zatiel had a bloody smile and his eyes were full of madness as he pointed his palm at her.

    Mira''s mind filled with fear as she remembers the beam of energy that was powerful enough to stop the spell that needed Azel''s life force to be created.

    The Eye Lord created a set of shields made of shadow around her, but when the beam was released this time, it was only half as strong as the original, and she knew that this attack could not severy harm her.

    But then she saw Zatiel''s cold smile and realize that the beam of energy wasn''t directed to her, but to the core.

    The attack was to fast and before she could do something, the core was destroyed together with the piece of her consciousness that was in it.

    "AHHHHH!" Mira screamed due to the immense pain and blood came out from her eyes.

    With the core destroyed, the dimension exploded and four figures were sted out to the tunnels.

 Chapter 91 - Savagery, Fear And Madness

    The moment the dimension broke, four bodies were sent flying away.

    The ones with better conditions were Azel since the only damage he took was because he hurt his life force to use the Ice Dragon spell and James that was able to resist the self-destruction of the automaton thanks to his white aura but the amount left surrounding his body was very thin.

    As for Mira and Zatiel, the two were severely injured, with the first having his eyes closed and face contorted by the immense pain she was feeling and the second having the left side of his body torn apart to the point that his lung was visible and a white aura was around the injuries trying to expand and continue the destruction, but being stopped by golden mes.

    Thanks to the energy released by the destruction of the shadow cage, all of the Eye Lords had their defenses hurt, allowing the A. I. Chip to scanned them and sent the information to Zatiel.

    "Bip... Targets scanned, sending data to host

    Name:??

    Race: Eye Holder ( Eye Lord, body refinement-rted bloodline)

    Strength: 148.1

    Physique: 120.7

    Speed: 99.3

    Energy Pool: 153.4

    Note: Energy is unable to leave the body naturally or be used to cast spells, but it can increase body functions and potential, create an aura armor or cover certain weapons to increase their power.

    Name:??

    Race: Eye Holder (Eye Lord, ice-rted bloodline)

    Strength: 54.2

    Physique: 99.3

    Speed: 67.6

    Energy Pool: 174.2

    Name:??

    Race: Eye Holder (Eye Lord, shadow-rted bloodline)

    Strength: 47.1

    Physique:72.3

    Speed:102.9

    Energy Pool: 187.8

    Note: Serious damage has been dealt on the consciousness which has hindered cognitive abilities, provoking a momentary state of unconsciousness and a failure in body defenses."

    Despite his monstrous vitality and regeneration abilities, Zatiel condition was extremely grave and the best path would be to distance himself from the fight and focus on recovering, but after seeing the condition of the Eye Lords, his eyes be cold and after sending amand to Ezequiel and Sophia, he released a jet of golden mes from his feet.

    Sophia and Ezequiel intend to go and protect Zatiel, but when they received his order, they turned to Azel without hesitation and pointed their palms at him.

    "Abyssal st!"

    "Abyssal st!"

    Four beams of chaotic energy were fired against Azel, making this one shudder in fear due to the immense power in the attack and forcing him to activate the rune on his chest.

    Dozen of ice shields were formed around the Eye Lord''s body, protecting him from the attack.

    Zatiel didn''t speak to Kira, but when the woman saw that the fight continue, she sent the most powerful weakening curses she had against James, taking advantage of the fact that he was still a little dazed from the explosion.

    With the two Eye Lord upied, no one stopped Zatiel as he sted his way to Mira, carrying the dark sword on the only arm he had left.

    Maybe it was the threat to her life or just luck but Mira eyes opened and she saw Zatiel about to reach her.

    Although the strength that Zatiel had left was little, the power in the sword was more than enough the divide her body in two since she could barely channel her energy.

    But of course, she would not just stay still and wait for death and as someone that has lived for hundreds of years, Mira battle experience was plenty so using the little amount of energy she had left she conjured dozens of shadow whips.

    Seeing the resistance of the woman, Zatiel eyes be colder and once again released a jet of golden mes shrinking the distance between them greatly, but worsening his injuries and allowing the white aura to extend.

    Mira manipted the shadow whips, focusing all of them on Zatiel arm and sword.

    The whips embraced the sword and arm, and even though Zatiel was able to break great part of them, in the end, they ovee him, stopping his attack merely ten centimeters from then Eye Lord''s neck.

    Blood wasing out from Mira''s eyes, but she was happy and a smile appears on his face, thinking that threat to her life was over.

    Unfortunately for her, she had never fought with demons and did not understand that every part of their body was a deadly weapon, so she failed to react when Zatiel extend his neck and bite down, ripping half of her skull of and leaving part of her brain exposed.

    Mira''s face froze and she still had the smile on her face as Zatiel chewed and swallow the piece of her brain that was on his mouth.

    Thanks to her vitality the Eye Lord remained alive, of course, she was beyond salvation and had lost the ability to think.

    Everyone had their consciousness released and saw this act of pure savagery, making diverse thoughts appear on their minds but the ones on Zatiel''s were simple.

    ''It tastes awful, but it is very nutritive.''

    Without Mira''s control, the whips disappeared and the first thing that Zatiel did was grab the Eye Lord by the neck and once again bite her skull eating the part of her brain that remained.

    Zatiel actions shocked everyone, before, the act of bitting Mira''s head could have been considered a decisive way of killing an enemy but now his attitude proved that he saw the woman as a source of food.

    Although his behavior could be considered bestial, in the Abyss demons devour among each other all the time and although he was different now, he doesn''t see a difference between the woman and those magical creatures he devoured in his way to this ce.

    As for the fact that they had a simr humanoid appearance, that could not matter less to him, after all, lions and zebras both walk on four legs, but when have you seen the king of the jungle conflicted when he devours those ck and white creatures.

    But it was the fact that he effectuated this action in a casual and rxed manner that generated such horror on those how saw him.

    When James saw his ally being eaten alive, his body froze and the moment Zatiel look back at him, he started to tremble and fear crawled to his heart as the idea of sharing the same fate pass through his mind.

    Without hesitation the Eye Lord made one of the rings on his finger explode, increasing the amount of white aura covering his body greatly, but even though his power was enhanced, on James mind the only thought was to escape from the monster in front of him so he immediately started to burn this white aura, destroying the curses on him and increasing his speed as he flies to the surface.

    The action of the Eye Lord was very decisive and don''t give Kira time to stop him.

    When the Magus was wondering whether to hunt him, she hears Zatiel voice.

    "Leave him, he is set on escaping and we will not be able to stop him before he reaches the surface. Focus your energy on the enemy left, we have to kill him."

    Kira looks to Zatiel and saw that he had just ripped Mira''s heart from her chest and was eating it with an easy-going expression on his face.

    Although his actions stunned the woman a little, she nodded and focus on where Azel crashed after being sted away by the attacks of Sophia and Ezequiel.

    Although the ice shields had impressive defensive abilities, four abyssal sts were more that it could withstand so although they manage to block most of the attack, there were still burns marks all over Azel body and his right leg was missing.

    And the worst part wasn''t the damage to his body, but the chaotic voices that filled his mind and that provoked on Azel a mind splitting pain.

    But he did not have the time to try to recover because Sophia had justnded above him and was pointing him with her hands.

    Although nothing seems toe out from them, he was able to perceive the dozens of small dark crystal spear that were being fired in his direction with a speed so fast that they were invisible to the naked eye.

    Immediately the Eye Lord made a wall of ice appear in front of him, and although it was able to withstand the barrage for a mere moment, it was enough to let Azel escape.

    But unfortunately for him, he wasn''t able to dodge the curses that slowed his body and the next thing he felt was how his bones broke when a gigantic leg crashed on his chest and sent him into the ceiling of the tunnel, making him spit mouthfuls of blood that had pieces of his organs inside.

    Ezequiel, Sophia, and Kira don''t stop and charger to the Eye Lord, to give the finishing blow.

    With the threat of death so close, instead of fear what appears on Azel''s eyes was pure madness as he roared and made his blue eyes explode.

 Chapter 92 - True Genius

    The moment Azel''s blue eyes exploded, his power spiked, and currents of ice covering a thirty-meter diameter were formed around him due to the effect the immense amount of energy on his body had on the natural energy on his surroundings.

    Sophia, Ezequiel, and Kira stopped immediately when they felt this power and the immense threat that carried.

    The power in Azel''s body was so strong that even Ezequiel feared being reached by it, so without hesitation, they moved backward.

    But unfortunately, due to the charge from before, now they were too close to Azel and before they could back up enough, the energy on the Eye Lord was released and one immensely powerful ice storm sted out in all directions.

    The speed of the storm was as impressive as his power and it reached the trio in an instant.

    The moment Ezequiel realized they could not run away, he acted decisively. The Neo-Demon grabbed Sophia and then Kira with his hands and put them close to his chest, before adopting a fetal position with the two women in the center.

    The energy on his body exploded, as he activated his True Name and Runic Set to the maximum and released an immense amount of lightning beforepressing them around his body like a cocoon.

    The lightning cocoon was so dense that it adopted a sma-like state as it covers the trio.

    The earth was left cover by a thickyer of ice as the storm passes by and when it reached the lightning cocoon, it assaulted it with its raw power and a great amount of the lightning vanished before ayer of ice formed around the trio creating a fifty-meter tall ice sphere before continuing its path of freeze and destruction.

    The storm of ice extended as it froze the tunnel for more than a hundred meters.

    It did not take long for the storm to reach where Zatiel was, luckily for him, he was far enough from its epicenter and had time to release a Sun Push from his chest moving his body dozens of meters in an instant.

    Still, the storm continues his traject, but now its power was beginning to lessen and Zatiel made golden and dark mes appear over his body to protect him, greatly reducing his power so the amount it reaches him wasn''t enough to truly harm him.

    In the end, the attack that Azel release by making irreversible damage to his bloodline and life force reached the power of a Rank 3 spell and cover a three hundred meter area transforming it into an ice hell, releasing a power that could destroy any Rank 0 life forms and most Rank 1''s as well.

    If this attack had been released in a popted city, the number of casualties could have reached the thousand easily.

    Had Zatiel been in the epicenter of this storm explosion like Ezequiel, due to his injured condition, he would have been forced to activate his Mirage Rune and teleport to save his life.

    As he erased the rest of withe aura and ice energy that remained on his body, Zatiel looked at the giant ice sphere with concern and used his Chaotic Core to probe the condition of Sophia and Ezequiel.

    It was only after confirming that they were both still conscious and the damage on Ezequiel''s body wasn''t life-threatening that he rxed.

    Unlike the transformation of Bloodline Magi, that stimte the bloodline they fused in their body to materialize an illusion from an ancient creature, Ezequiel transformation was thanks to his Innate Spell "Titanic Form", that allows him to increase the size and weight of his body and because his density remains the same, his physique increase greatly.

    Still, even with those advantages, resisting a Rank 3 spell and not ending with life-threatening injuries would have been impossible, but the Runic Set that was inscribed on his body was known as Hardening and itplemented Ezequiel''s body perfectly.

    Although the name of this Runic Set may sound simple, it was a Peak-Rank 2 Runic Set and itsplexity was even greater than Savage and Overload.

    The effect of this Runic Set was to alter the molecr structure on the wearer''s body, to increase its density making it harder.

    Due to the great amount of vitality and energy this Runic Set needed, Ezequiel was only able to have it active for a couple of minutes a day but when it was, his body in Titanic Form reached such a great density that his bones, muscles, organs, and skin be even harder than most Rank 2 magic metals and his body''s natural defense could equal a High-Rank 2 magic armor.

    As Zatiel observed the sphere and marveled at the boy''s impressive defensive abilities, his Eye of Life and Creation noticed something and after a moment his expression became cold and full of killing intent.

    He was trying to blend himself in the remains of the ice storm but wasn''t able to hide from Zatiel perception.

    The target of Zatiel''s killing intent was the blue and red light moving in the direction of the surface and if you looked more carefully you will notice that inside the light was Azel, although he now looked much older and was bleeding from his eyes, ears, and mouth.

    Despite his tragic appearance, it seems that some of the energy obtained by destroying his eyes continue filling him as his speed was impressive, moving more than fifty meters with each second.

    Zatiel saw the pitiful figure of Azel with coldness and started charging the energy on his body to pursue him, but as he did that, blood came out from his mouth and a wave of weakness filled his body.

    Although his condition improved a little after eating Mira''s brain and heart, his injuries were still too severe and he had not expelled all the white aura in his body.

    His eyes were full of killing intent as he saw the flying figure of Azel, but in the end, he could just sigh.

    ''Killing one and forcing the other to shatter his bloodline and escape is enough, after all, we are still at Rank 1 and the members of the other party were already close to reaching the peak of Rank 2.''

    But as he was epting the fact that Azel would escape, he saw how a soft blue glow wasing from the tunnel deeper part.

    Azel was escaping with all his speed, but when he felt the soft glow approaching his expression filled with terror.

    ''Him, if he were to grab hold of my now then...'' Resolution filled Azel''s face as he increased his speed, even more, increasing the amount of blood leaking from his body and making him age even more.

    The soft blue glow was a humanoid figure with golden lines all over his body and its speed was beyond impressive, as despite Azel''s intent of escaping the figure was able to shorten the distance rapidly.

    Before Azel could react the soft blue humanoid was beside him and the Eye Lord wasn''t able to do anything as the humanoid grabbed hold of his neck, choking him, and stopped his movements, frustrating his escape.

    "Gwyn! what... the he..ll do you think... you are ... doing"

    Azel could barely speak as Gwyn''s hand was squeezing his neck so tight it suffocated him and even worse was that his touch started to rot his skin and drain the little amount of energy that remained on his body.

    "It''s not obvious, I am killing you," Gwyn''s face was full of satisfaction as he saw the fear and regret on Azel��s face.

    "If you... kill... me, Lord Finz... will hunt you... down"

    Azel was hoping to use the name of the mighty Soul Forging being behind him to intimidate Gwyn.

    But unfortunately, the only thing he managed to obtain by mentioning Finz''s name was to make Gwyn''s killing intent increase together with the strength and rotting applied to his neck.

    "The fate of that old bastard will be the same as yours!" Gwyn says with immense hatred, but after a moment he calms down and coldness fills his face.

    "But you are right, if I were to kill you, he will have an excuse to attack me."

    When Azel heard that, he started to feel hopeful but the killing intent on Gwyn remained the same and his next words shattered his illusion of escaping.

    "Luckily, I am not the one killing you."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gwynunched a blow with all the power of his body to Azel''s chest, breaking several bones and sending him flying away.

    Azel''s body was very fragile after burning so much life force and destroying his bloodline eyes to carry that immensely powerful spell, so Gwyn''s attack almost made him faint.

    But the pain did not stop there, as felt how a hand pierced his back and buried itself in his gut before releasing an immense amount of fire that started to burn his body from the inside out.

    "AHHHHH!" Azel could only cry in pain, as a golden fire started toe out from his mouth, ears, and eyes.

    As Azel screams filled the tunnel, another sound was heard when the ice sphere started to break and huge pieces of it crumbled into the ground, revealing the three figures inside.

    Although both Kira and Sophia were exhausted due to channeling all of their energy to reinforce the defense of Ezequiel, the amount of damage that reached them was very little.

    But Ezequiel situation was entirely different, he was extremely pale, there were frozen areas all over his body and the worst injuries were on his back,rge pieces of skin and muscles were missing, as they froze and broke apart, and there was arge amount of cold energy inside him trying to extend his damage.

    As soon as the ice broke, Ezequiel deactivated his Runic Set and True Name and with the help of the two womennded carefully on the ground and focused on healing himself.

    Ezequiel damage was severe, but it was expected after all the power of Rank 3 spell can''t be underestimated and normally, any Rank 1 life form that receives it at point-nk will have his body disintegrated.

    As this happened, Azel''s screams finally ended as his body was no more and the only thing that was left on Zatiel''s hand was a great number of golden mes.

    Zatiel divides the mes into two parts, sending one to Ezequiel and the other was used on himself.

    The moment the golden fire touched Ezequiel, the wound on his back started to heal rapidly and the cold energy on his body began to vanish, improving hisplexion greatly. As for Zatiel, the golden mes were able to regenerate the bones, muscles, and skin that cover his lung.

    When Kira and Gwyn saw Zatiel healing abilities, they became shocked.

    Skills that can heal you by absorbing the energy of your opponent were already rare, but the speed and efficacy of the healing that Zatiel was able to provide with the body of an almost dead Eye Lord were amazing and the fact that they were equally effective on others was even more impressive.

    Zatiel doesn''t really mind the stares of the duo and was focusing on analyzing the soft blue and translucid body of Gwyn as well the Runic Set inscribed on his body.

    Thanks to his knowledge and the help from the chip, he was able to obtain the information about his body transformation and runes.

    "So this is a true genius of this world, interesting."

 Chapter 93 - Eternal Vengeful Body

    Although Gwyn''s physical prowess and abilities were impressive, in Zatiel eyes they were irrelevant and what calls his attention was his body transformation and the purity and immense power of his bloodline.

    ''A hybrid bloodline that has reached the peak of the Emperor level and one of the Eternal Temple''s body transformation techniques, to be able to train it without the temple facilities he must be pretty smart and talented but there seem to be some ws,'' Numerous thoughts pass for Zatiel''s mind as he examined the Eye Holder.

    Transformations on the body are verymon, especially on those that follow paths simr to the Magi or races that haven''t inherently powerful physiques.

    Most of these transformations focus on imnting organs of different creatures or special magic object but they don''t have a systematic method of advancement and at most, they give a momentary burst on power until you advance into the next Rank.

    There are also dangers by performing this type of transformations, as it could contaminate your body if the processing of the organs or magic object is not handled perfectly.

    Despite all that, the number of individuals that perform this type of transformation on their body is not small, after all, the races or paths that can improve the energy, soul, and body of an individual in a synergic way are pitiful on the universe.

    Of course, there are body transformation techniques that can systematically alter the body and the improvement they give do not enter in conflict with your bloodline or main path, but even if you don''t take into ount the difficulty to obtain them, most of them require the use of thews in the transformation of the body.

    No matter how much of a genius you are, it is only at the peak of Rank 3 when a life form''s soul is powerful enough to start understanding thews, so to train this type of body transformation techniques you will normally have to use special facilities or the help of a powerhouse that specializes in the use of thews that the technique uses.

    But there are other ways of using thews without the need of a powerful soul, such as the help provided by a Law Bloodline or your True Name, and Gwyn seems to be able to use thetter to advance.

    The body transformation technique that Gwyn use, is part of the techniques created by the Eternal Temple.

    The Eternal Temple was a powerful and extremely old organization in the universe, with several Being of Laws as members and an even more powerful existence as the leader.

    Zatiel had an encounter with this organization when he was an Abyss Lord, although calling it an encounter was wrong since what happened was that he found a stronghold of the Eternal Temple and kill everybody in it, stole their spells, techniques, and treasures before escaping.

    Although the Eternal Temple was known for their vengeful ways, when that happen Zatiel had already achieved a Rank higher than normal Being of Laws and by staying in theyers of the Abyss dominated by him, there was nothing the temple could do.

    What Gwyn was training was the Eternal Vengeful Body, one of the temple core techniques and although it don''t provide stunning offensive capabilities, its survival abilities were impressive and if one was able to train it to the sixth level, you could achieve eternal life, even if you don''t be a Being of Laws.

    The Eternal Vengeful Body is indeed impressive, but Zatiel would not train it, after all, a Neo-Demon''s body transformation is even better since it uses Elemental Chaos as the main material and that improvement was even more significant when it advance to Rank 4.

    As Zatiel was evaluating the Eye Holder, thetter was doing the same to the Neo-Demon.

    But unlike Zatiel''s calm and analytic expression, on Gwyn''s face, there was frustration.

    ''Why I can not see anything?'' Gwyn knitted his brow as he saw Zatiel and wasn''t able to detect anything.

    His bloodline was rted to the spirit, and his True Name was even more special as it gave him the ability to detect the other party feeling and intention generated from their soul.

    Although it was not very specific and it was more simr to an instinct, thanks to it was that Gwyn was able to survive this long despite being the target of animosity of a Soul Forging individual.

    Eventually, Gwyn broke the silence.

    "So you are Zatiel Daybreak, I am Gwyn Xinter, member of the Ghost Eye n. I had heard tales of your battle power and you are even more impressive in person, but if I have not helped you then Azel would have escaped, so I guess you owe me a favor," Gwyn expression was amicable and friendly as he spoke.

    Although the dead of Azel brings him great satisfaction, he did not reveal his rtion, so he could take advantage of this opportunity to obtain Zatiel''s favor, after all, the help of a powerful runemaster was very useful to him.

    Kira, Sophia, and Ezequiel were flying to Zatiel''s side and as they did, they focus on the other party and were vignt.

    Although Gwyn had helped them and it seems he had some problem with Azel from before, they know that an enemy from my enemy is just a party with simr interests, that could be an opponent in the next moment.

    And now that Gwyn was mentioning a favor, the trio knew the situation was bing tricky as most people on the Magi World like to use the philosophy of equivalent exchange, and although they could not be forced to repay if word gets out their future transaction could be affected.

    But unlike the trio, Zatiel expression remained calm, and a funny expression could be seen on his face as if he was watching a child try to argue with an adult and shook his head before speaking.

    "Point one, although you only showed for a moment and then try to hide it, your hate for that person was so deep that has taken root in your soul."

    When Gwyn hears this, his expression changed from a friendly to an indifferent one, but Zatiel doesn''t care and continues speaking.

    "To hate someone so much, he must have to do something unforgivable. Maybe he stole a precious treasure, rape your partner, kill your parents..."

    Zatiel has been watching Gwyn''s expression the entire time, and when he mentioned his family, his eye bes cold but there was also a sh of sadness in them.

    "So your parents, then taking into consideration this information, we help each other so no one owns anything to the other party." Zatiel voice was calm and indifferent as he spoke.

    But when Gwyn hears him, his eyes be colder and a wave of killing intent was released from his body.

    "You should be more careful when you mention some else''s family," Gwyn''s voice was chilling as he stares at the four people in from of him.

    Despite being one against four, Gwyn shows no fear and the killing intent around him only grown and neither Sophia, Ezequiel or Kira were confident in their chances since both Zatiel and Ezequiel were badly injured and the two women were exhausted.

    Despite being the party targeted by Gwyn killing intent, Zatiel remained calm and continue speaking,

    "Point two, your body transformation is wed and you can only maintain it during a brief period of time thanks to the vitality runes inscribed in you and it seems that you have spent a long amount of energy already. So ording to my calctions, you can barely maintain your power by a couple of minutes more."

    "So you better behave or else, we will retain you here until you are exhausted and then I will eat your brain while you are alive just like I did with that woman," Zatiel expression remained indifferent but his eyes be cold and as he spoke a monstrous killing intent was released from his body.

    If Gwyn killing intent was like a river, then Zatiel was an ocean formed with the blood of billions of lives, something capable of forming only in someone who can erase the life on a without second thoughts.

    It was so brutal and terrifying, that Kira was startled and begun to tremble just because she was close to Zatiel, and although Gwyn had lived a hard and cruel life, he still froze for a second.

    After a moment, Gwyn retracted his killing intent but still, his eyes were cold as he continues looking at Zatiel.

    "That is better, now let''s go to the third point. The piece of fallen star that you are hiding in your stomach has an impressive amount of energy, give it to me and I will fix your body"

 Chapter 94 - Bring Them Back

    Gwyn was shocked when he heard those words. The piece of fallen star that Zatie was talking, was the greatest harvest he obtained in this expedition and something incredibly valuable.

    He did not know how Zatiel was able to find it, after all, he went to extremes and did not hesitate to hide it in his stomach despite the immense risk that is having something with such a high concentration of elemental chaos inside him.

    "How did you find out?"

    "You are not the only one with good eyes." Zatiel smiled as the Eye of Life and Creation showed him the ball of energy that was present on Gwyn''s abdomen.

    Gwyn eyes narrowed, but in the end, he could only sigh before opening his mouth and expelling a ck crystal the size of a fist.

    When the crystal shows up, the amount of pollution on the tunnel increased tremendously, to the point that Kira was forced to use the little amount of energy she had left to protect her body.

    As for the three Neo-Demons, the presence of elemental chaos was helping them recover the lost energy and improve their conditions.

    In Gwyn''s case, his body was able to diminish all types of damage thanks to its incorporeal attribute and as long it was not inside him, the crystal wasn''t able to affect him.

    "ording to my knowledge this is known as Star Heart and it should be the only one in this entire cave. My power will alwayse first so I do not have a problem to trade it if you can fix the problem with my technique, but how can I trust you." Gwyn was vignt and his guard was up. His interaction with Zatiel has been short, but he has already learned that the other party could not be belittled.

    Zatiel doesn''t mind the vignce of Gwyn, in fact, it improved the impression he had of the Eye Holder since despite the fact he was showing Gwyn something he truly needed, he was able to maintain a cold head.

    "What you are training is the Eternal Vengeful Body, but by what I see, you do not have the part that describes how to create the "Hate Pirs" which are meant to provide the vitality needed for your body."

    Gwyn was once again shocked, as in the technique he had there was a mention to the "Hate Pirs" that Zatiel spoke, but unfortunately, the part that described its use and how to make them was missing.

    Zatiel doesn''t care for Gwyn''s surprise and continues.

    "What you are doing is using runes to supplement the vitality that you need, but doing that is treating the symptoms and not the disease and the longer you advance in your body transformation the worst the ws will be." Waiting for a moment and after seeing that the Eye Holder had time to understand what he just said, Zatiel continued.

    "The "Hate Pirs" are formed using the vitality of powerful life forms and ording to the technique, in the first level you should have made three pirs, in the second there must be a total of twenty-seven and in the third level, the number must reach eighty-one, and from the fourth to the sixth level, you will have to transform the pirs into you own personal "Nine Hells"."

    "The creator of this technique made it so he could imprison the people that he hated inside his body, making them suffer for all eternity just like the condemned souls suffer in hell. Give me the Star Heart and I will hand over the technique up to the fourth level, in which it is exined how you must create the first circle of hell." After he finishes speaking and seeing the expression on Gwyn''s face, Zatiel knew that the Star Heart was already his.

    To Gwyn the temptation of the technique was immense and the fact that it was designed to torture your enemies only made him want it more.

    So, just as Zatiel thought after a moment, the Eye Holder agrees to the exchange.

    Zatiel took an empty crystal from his ring and put the information of the technique inside it, before giving it to Gwyn and taking the Star Heart.

    Gwyn was excited and without wasting time he sent his consciousness inside the crystal.

    The more he read, the greater his excitement bes, but of course, he will not start training it immediately and will first make some experiment to be sure that there were no hidden tricks in it.

    After obtaining the technique, Gwyn was preparing to leave as being in the presence of Zatiel made him feel as if all his secrets were exposed and that was very ufortable.

    But before he goes away, he hears Zatiel speak and the words he says made him freeze.

    "Do you want me to tell you how to bring your parents back?" There was a kind smile on Zatiel''s face as he spoke.

    When Gwyn heard those words, a glint of hope formed in his heart, as he had already realized that the person in front him was not normal and his knowledge was incredibly vast but after a moment, pain and sorrow filled his face.

    "Ahhh, their souls were shattered using the Laws, it is impossible to resurrect them," The sadness that Gwyn''s voice carried was immense and it was obvious that the wound that the loss created was not something it could ever heal.

    "As long they were not erased from existence by a Being of Laws, I have two ways of resurrecting them. So I ask you again, do you want me to tell them to you?" The kind smile on Zatiel''s face was still present.

    Gwyn''s entire body starts to tremble when he hears Zatiel voice, and although he understood the meaning of that smile, there wasn''t a price he wasn''t willing to pay to see their faces again, so he immediately nodded.

    The resolution of Gwyn''s faces made Zatiel smile even wider as he started to speak.

    "The first option is by using the power of a Being of Laws, to break the rules of the universe and reform their souls. By doing this, they will have to withstand the anger of the Universe Will and the damage to their soul will force them to enter deep sleep during a couple of thousand years minimum."

    "Although to a Being of Laws, the passage of time has already lost their meaning since they can live forever, to make them act is incredibly difficult as the things they need is almost impossible for those weaker to obtain."

    As someone who has already reached that level once, Zatiel knows that what most powerhouses of the great organizations in the Magi World find valuable, are nothing more than trash in the eyes of a Being of Laws.

    Although Gwyn''s vision wasn''t as big as Zatiel, he also understood that hoping to obtain the help of a Being of Laws was almost impossible but there was a spark in his eyes as he heard the information.

    ''If I can''t hope to obtain their help, then I will reach that level myself!'' Monstrous resolve was seen in Gwyn''s eyes as he found his goal.

    Seeing the resolution on Gwyn''s face, Zatiel nodded and after giving the man a moment, he continued.

    "The second option is to obtain the help of someone that has reached a domain over thews of life and death so high, that they transcended to something more profound. But what option is easier, I could not say for sure."

    When the second option was presented, there was a thoughtful expression on Gwyn''s face but after a moment he shook his head. He knows that thews that his True Name will help him to understand were not going in that direction.

    After a moment and having processed the information he received, Gwyn looked back at Zatiel and this time there was gratitude in his eyes.

    "Thank you very much for your help, I understand the price of the knowledge I have received." As soon as he finished speaking, Gwyn left for the surface and now his eyes were glowing with determination and hope.

    As Zatiel saw the genius from the Magi World leave, some expectancy was on his face.

    ''Let''s see if you either be a shining star in the sky or are erased by the sand of time.''

    "We will also go to the surface, the expedition is over."

 Chapter 95 - Choice

    As the four were flying to the surface, Kira''s mind was a mess.

    Although she could be considered young, as Rank 2 Magi can live up to eight hundred years, she has experienced a lot and the wisdom thates with the Magi path was apanying her, but during these short couple of months, she has questioned a lot of things.

    She met a man that despite being at Rank 1, can fight and kill those veterans Rank 2 life form, could speak on equal ground with even those millennial old Rank 3 existences and whose knowledge was so vast that may even surpass those at the Soul Forging Rank.

    That despite being so amazingly young, has reached a high realm of mastery of one of the hardest profession on the world and that has under hismand two other individuals that could be considered supreme geniuses, equal to those core members of the empire.

    And if that was considered little, he could make another genius pass from hostility to gratitude and finally docility with just a few words.

    But what was the most shocking part to her was when he released his killing intent, at that moment Kira waspletely terrified and for a moment she even felt the need to prostrate herself as if a monstrous creature was patting her.

    Although it onlysted for less then a second and she was able to ovee the physiological effect from the fear, she was sure that the image of that monstrous palm would remain with her forever.

    If she had to summarize the man in a sentence, that will be, "a paragon that shines over those who follow him and a monstrosity that devour anything on his path".

    As Kira''s mind was floating in that sea of thoughts, a voice wakes her up.

    "There is something that we should discuss before we arrive at the surface."

    Kira immediately looks at the origin of the voice and saw Zatiel staring back at her with a calm smile, but even though the Magus did not feel any ill intention, the mind has a way of taking you to the worst ce possible sometimes and the moment the image of Mira being devoured alive appear on her mind, she felt terrified.

    "I promise that I will never reveal your secret or abilities!" Kira''s voice was incredibly fast and there was a hidden urgency on her face.

    The answer of Zatiel to the Magus perturbed expression and rash words was augh.

    "HAHAHAHA, rx I was not going to speak about that and besides even if you don''t say anything, the Eye Lord that escaped will, but I am not concern about that."

    Theugh diminishes the tension present and Kira sigh as she saw this, thinking that Zatiel wasn''t someone so cold as to kill her just because she saw him act.

    But what the Magus did not understand was that had she witnessed something that could pose a threat to the Neo-Demon race, Zatiel would have killed her without a word, making sure she could not escape.

    Regarding the information that James will reveal, he knows that the disy of power he showed during this expedition will raise the interest of several individuals, but he did not lie when he said that he wasn''t bothered about it, as he was sure he could handle those who would be interested in his secrets.

    As for those at the Soul Forging Rank and above, as someone that has already reach that power, he understood that his abilities would not awake greed on them, and even if it happens he would just seclude himself until he was powerful enough and then he would kill everyone who has force him to hide.

    "What I wanted to talk with you was about your reward for helping us."

    Kira made honor to her title as a Magi, because as soon as the topic of reward was brought up, her eyes started to sparkle.

    Although she was sure that the resources on the spatial ring from those dead Eye Lord were great, she did not think she could obtain anything since, being objective, the help she provided did not make a true difference in the battle against the members of Dynasty.

    Actually, she was still fascinated by the giant that could withstand a Rank 3 spell point-nk and not end up with life-threatening injuries and the woman whose spells had such a dangerous liquid and were shot at such speed that she could barely see them.

    And taking into consideration, that she was also the target of their vengeance, by killing them, she was helping herself. So by the way she saw Zatiel handling things, she thought that she would not obtain anything.

    "Even though the three of us could have handled the situation on our own, your help made everything much easier and prevent any truly dangerous situation to appear, so I will give you a choice, the first option is the two spatial rings from those Eye Lords," When Zatiel finished speaking, he made two rings appear on his palm and shows them to the Magus.

    The temptation of those spatial rings was amazing for Kira, as she was sure than in them there were resources that could help her make a smooth advancement to Rank 3.

    Most individuals generally maintain their most precious possession with them and since the other party was at the Master level of Rank 2, just like her, they must have treasures that could help advance to the next Rank.

    Of course, since they follow different paths, most of them would not be of much help to the Kira, but she could always trade and obtain what she needed.

    Then she could advance to the next Rank and bee one step closer to awakening her True Soul, bing a Soul Forging existence and be considered someone with true power in the world.

    But despite the great desire she felt, she was able to maintain a cold head and signals Zatiel so he could continue.

    "The second choice is a favor from me, but although there is no time limit to use it, I will only do it if I am one hundred percent confident in my capacities and I will also not act if the repercussions are too much."

    Between wealth that could help you advance to the next Rank and a favor full of condition, most people will choose the wealth, since in the Magi World, power rules absolute and there is no more reliable power than your own.

    And this would have been Kira''s choice as well, even if the one making the proposition was the mighty Rank 3 Magus outside the cave, but when the offer came from Zatiel''s mouth, her decision was instant.

    "I chose the favor!" There was decisiveness and excitement on Kira''s voice as she spoke.

    "Smart"

    "Good choice"

    The ones who spoke where Ezequiel and Sophia, and there was a smile on their faces as they nodded to the woman.

    The duo knows that no amount of wealth could everpete with a favor from Zatiel, especially if he does not ce a time limit on it.

    As for the part he stipted that he must be sure of being able to do it without repercussion, to a Being of Laws, make someone live a million years past their natural life span was effortless and as long he doesn''t die on his path to power, Zatiel would surely reach that level.

    "A favor it is then," Zatiel nodded and throw the matter to the back of his mind.

 Chapter 96 - Arrival Of Rank 4

    It didn''t take long for the team of four to reach the surface and the moment they did, they be the center of attention of everyone.

    The Rank 3 Magus Grigori and the Eye King Meinz had their full attention on the man that was at the head of the group.

    The meaning behind their stares was different but the reason was the same.

    When James'' sorry figure exited the cave with a face full of terror and flying with all his strength to the tform of Dynasty, both Rank 3 individual knew that something important has urred, and although Grigori could not interrogate the Eye Lord, the absence of his partner gave him some clues.

    And since apart from Kira, the only other Rank 2 Magus in the cave at the moment was Nimir, he had an idea of what happened.

    But when the eyes of the duo reached the crystal on Zatiel''s hand, they were shocked and immediately an immense greed appear on their faces.

    The Fallen Star mineral that the members of the empire and dynasty had collected during these months was meant to construct Void Gates that could help you reach any world or ne on the void and from where groups of powerful individuals could use their abilities to ovee their defenses and invade it.

    But with the Star Heart that Zatiel hand on his hand, you could build World Gates that could transport you directly into a different world, bypassing the world defenses and making any invasion much easier.

    Although to Soul Forging existence there is not much difference in terms of transportation, if a Rank 3 individual had the Star Heart, he could begin invading Low Worlds secretly and amass great fortunes.

    The desire in the eyes of Grigori and Meinz was immense, but in the end, they could only give up.

    Meinz has signed a blood contract that stops him from attacking any member form the empire, and Grigori''s thinks that the Star Heart was not the property of Zatiel, but from the powerhouse behind him and in the Magus mind there is no point in having wealth if you are dead.

    Zatiel did not react to the stares of the duo and continue flying to the tform, it wasn''t that he don''t notice them but he just not care.

    Even if your opponents are incredibly powerful, if they don''t dare to act then why bother with them?.

    It only took a moment for the four of them to reach the tform, and when they did, Zatiel immediately deposits the Star Heart in it before going to a corner apanied by Ezequiel and Sophia.

    As for Kira, she went with those Rank 1 Magus that were under the same powerhouse as her.

    The Magus wasn''t delusional enough to think that she had formed some sort of connection with Zatiel but she was not sad for their departure and there was a smile on her face, after all, secure the help of someone that would surely reach Rank 4 was something exciting and could possibly save her life in the future.

    "We will not enter again in the cave since the fallen star that remains is pitiful, so let focus on recovering and we will wait for the Soul Forging that wille for the tform."

    Seeing that there was no objection from the duo, Zatiel made a dome of ck mes cover them.

    As they waited, both Zatiel and Ezequiel were devouring a great amount of meat from some magical creatures and focusing on regenerating their bodies.

    Thanks to the help of the golden mes, Zatiel was able to regenerate his arm and heal Ezequiel wounds in less than a day.

    And after resting, he started to fix the Runic Sets that were damaged as the part on their bodies where they were inscribed was lost.

    The trio continue resting and enhancing their pool of energy as they waited and on the thirteen-day was when the members of the empire feel it.

    ''He has arrived,'' Zatiel made the mes disappear and looks at the distance, to the direction that all the rest where looking.

    He did note from the direction of the exit of the Endless Forest but from its core. It seems that the individual that the Empire sent had arrived a long time ago but has been staying on the deepest parts of the forest.

    This action already tells a lot of his power, since entering the core of the forest without the power of a Soul Forging was suicide, and even if you reached Rank 4 it was still a dangerous ce.

    He was flying at an impressive speed and did not take long for the rest to be able to see his appearance.

    The man was extremely old, to the point that he had a decrepit appearance and was wearing a brown robe.

    His face was dull, there was grey hair on his head, and his nose and ears were big.

    Although looking old would not be a clear depiction of the time you have left to live, since there were a lot of people that are fond of an older appearance, the death aura that surrounded the man was a clear indication that he was in thest years of his life.

    But when the members of the empire saw this, no one thought that the man could be belittled and there was actually apprehension on their faces.

    Someone that has reached Soul Forging could normally live up to ten thousand years, and the moment their life stars to vanish, they usually adopt bizarre personalities and they are unpredictable since there is little that can make them feel fear.

    Although they hide it immediately, their expressions were perceived by the old man and as he saw their fear a smile appear on his face, but instead of making him seem more approachable, there was a vicious and cruel feeling on it.

    The man''s eyes seem to not focus on anyone, but there was a person that was able to perceive that danger was approaching him.

    As a Neo-Demon, Zatiel''s instincts were extremely keen, so he was able to feel the evil intentions of the man, which make his eyes narrowed.

    ''They can make someone at Rank 4 act, it seems that I didn''t underestimate them,'' Zatiel eyes were cold as he turns to Nimir who was looking back at him with a smile.

    From the moment he was attacked by Feiner, he knew there was someone truly powerful was targeting him.

    The action of the werewolf could be motivated by different goals, and it may have been possible that he just wished to possess Sophia, but the fact that Nimir contradicted Heinz''s orders indicated that things were not so simple.

    Although Heinz was friendly when he interacted with Zatiel, anyone that has reached such a mastery over the Law of Killing was not a forgiving person, so for an insignificant Rank 2 Magus to disobey him, it means that he had someone to rely on.

    ''At first, they must have wanted to just humiliate me and affect my state of mind, but now that they realized what I am capable of, it seems that they are going for the killing.'' Zatiel ignored Nimir''s smile and looks at the old man who was approaching.

    Despite having to contend against an individual at Rank 4, a Soul Forging existence, someone so powerful that could kill a Rank 2 life form without having to move a finger, on Zatiel eyes there was calm, but behind that, there was a coldness and savagery that could only be born from one of the most chaotic and evil races on the universe.

 Chapter 97 - The Highest Truth Of The Universe

    As the old man got closer, the members of the empire started to feel ufortable, the closer he gets the heavier the feeling was and they saw how the air around him was tainted by a brown glow.

    The difort that they were feeling was not a psychological response to the nefarious and intimidating aura of the man, but a physiological one generated by their bodies due to the immensely high amount of energy to which they were being exposed.

    It started as amon irritation on their skin, but it grew to the point that those at Rank 1 started to feel suffocated as if the air was too heavy and the little amount of oxygen they were able to inhale, made them feel like if dust was invading their lungs.

    Even those Rank 2 Magus and the three Neo-Demons, were forced to activate their magical defenses.

    The cause was simple, the old man wasn''t containing his maic force field and all the power in his body was being released to the outside.

    The immense amount of energy on the old man''s body is enough to change the environment, and seeing the effect on those Rank 1 Magus, one could imagine the effect that he would generate in a highly popted city full of Rank 0 individual.

    This was the terror of Soul Forging existence, they do not have to do anything and their mere presence could kill tens of thousands.

    Of course, the old man would not dare to do this in a city under the control of a powerful organization, like the empire or dynasty, unless he wants to have his soul extracted and tortured until its dissipates.

    Seeing the pain and struggle on the faces of those Rank 1 Magus, made the old man smile grow bigger and sinister.

    And when he saw how Zatiel was having an easier time oveing the energy of his bodypared to the Rank 2 Magus on the tform, his eyes sparkled.

    ''So this is the one, he was not lying when he said that there was an extremely young and talented man in here. Excellent!'' The smile on the old man continued to grow, and it reached the point it bes unnatural.

    Although Lun was able to reach Rank 4, it was only thanks to the fact he had a powerful background and obscene amount of resources were poured on him, otherwise reaching Rank 3 would have been the peak of his life.

    But even though he achieved Soul Forging, it was only thanks to a lucky encounter and even then, he was one of the weakest and if it wasn''t for the thousands of years of umtion, he could not speak on equal grounds with those in his same Rank.

    When he started to reach the end of his path, Lun began to feel life tasteless, physical cer was now insignificant to him, but there was one thing that brings him a wicked satisfaction even now and that was to use his power to crush geniuses and rising stars, make them feel despair and destroy their hopes.

    Unfortunately for him, most geniuses are smart enough to put themself under a powerful organization or obtain some sort of backer, so when he was contacted with the mission of killing a supreme genius, he happily epted.

    As for the statue of the powerhouse of the empire, he will only need to bring a decent excuse and was sure that the man will not offend him just for someone at Rank 1.

    Lun reached the sky over the tform and it was only when he saw those Rank 1 individual suffocating and fighting to breathe, that he retracted his maic force field.

    To him, those Rank 1 Magus were no different from ants, and killing them brings him no pleasure and the only?thing he would obtain would be a debt to the ones they serve.

    When Grigori saw the old man floating in the sky, he silently cursed his bad luck for having him have to interact with such a crazy Soul Forging, of course, he didn''t dare to show those emotions and after adopting acent smile and polite posture, he flew to the man and bowed.

    "Grigori Feirr, humbly greet the mighty Soul Forging existence, can I know the Lord''s name?," Grigori speech and performance was imcable, leaving no excuse to move against him.

    As someone how as live thousands of years, Lun was able to notice Grigori acting immediately, but even though it annoys him, killing a Rank 3 individual without cause, was a great crime on the empire, so he only sneered and proceed to speak.

    "I am Lun, The Spirit of One Hundred Mountains, hand over the core of the tform and the record with the deposits made and important events, happening during this expedition," Lun words were harsh and severe, treating Grigori no different than a servant.

    But Grigori smile did not diminish, and he politely handed over the core of the tform and a crystal to Lun, before bowing and flying back to the tform.

    Lun did not waste time and immediately send his consciousness into the core to gain control over the tform and into the crystal to obtain the information about the important events that happened during the expedition.

    As he examines the information on the crystal he obtained a new understanding of Zatiel monstrous talent and the smile on his face filled with so much excitement that he was almost trembling.

    The more especial Zatiel was, the greater the cer he would feel by shattering his will and killing him. And as he read more, he paused when the Star Heart was mentioned.

    ''A perfect excuse, excellent!'' Lun''s wicked smile grew as he turns to look at Zatiel and he released a horrendous pressure against him.

    Zatiel saw the smile of the old man and in the next second a forceshed out on him, forcing him to kneel and he felt how his bones started to fracture.

    The actions of Lun shocked everyone, as he attacked Zatiel without a word and it was apparent that there was no prior connection between them.

    The response of the members of the empire was varied, but among those at Rank 1, there were smiles. Every single one of them was so inferior to Zatiel that they could never challenge him, but now seeing this genius was being humiliated by someone at Rank 4 gave them satisfaction.

    Those at Rank 2 were better at hiding their emotions, and Kira was the only one that was showing something.

    But on the woman''s eyes, there was no such thing as sadness or anger, it was resignation and a little regret, possible to the fact that she now thought she should have taken the rings.

    A stark contrast was the emotion on the two Neo-Demons beside Zatiel, there was coldness and killing intent as they saw Lun''s action, and they would have attacked even if that meant their deaths, had not Zatiel informed before that this could happen.

    Of course, this was only an emotional response as they understand that they could escape at any moment, but even so, the coldness and fighting will in their eyes did not decreased as both Sophia and Ezequiel remained by Zatiel side.

    Zatiel was able to feel the emotion on the duo hearts and warmth fills his and using all the power of his body he stands up and looks back at Lun, with calm and indifferent eyes.

    ''Yes!, resist and fight against it, it will only make destroying you more pleasurable.''

    Zatiel resistance made Lun''s smile grow to the point that all his teeth were visible.

    "Zatiel Daybreak, you obtained a Star Heart during your time inside the cave, due to the immense value of the object I will search your mind to make sure you are not hiding another piece," There was expectancy on Lun eyes as he waited to Zatiel''s despair

    Although Lun says he will just read his mind, what the old man will do is sent his consciousness into Zatiel soul and forcefully extract his memories, something him to horrendous torture and destroying the soul in the process.

    But Lun''s wishes were not granted, as Zatiel was looking at him withplete calmness even though the pressure the Soul Forging was releasing was making him bleed from every orifice on his head.

    "There can only be one Star Heart in any astral body since they are the core of this one. You are just using the power obtained by your age to bully me," There was no indignance in Zatiel''s words, it was like if he was exining something irrelevant to him.

    Seeing Zatiel calmness started to make Lun feel anger.

    "Yes I am bullying you, I am using my age to ovee you, you may be talented but you are weak so I can do whatever I want with you, this is the unfairness of the universe."

    With these words, Lun hoped to at least affect Zatiel but the answer he got was nowhere near close to what he hoped.

    "HAHAHA, you are right, fairness does not exits, just as you are using the power obtained by living thousands of years to bully me, I am using my talent and knowledge to dominate those garbage," Zatiel calmness broke as he spoke and pointed to those Rank 1 Magus that were looking at him.

    "The universe is unfair, there is no such thing as good and evil. If you are an embodiment of death and destruction killing trillions of lives, so what, you are right and they are wrong because you are the strongest!"

    When they hear those words, everyone was shocked, and even Lun was not an exception.

    What Zatiel just spoke was the highest truth of the universe.

    Power Reigns Above All.

    What Lun felt when he obtained this new knowledge wasn''t gratitude but hate.

    "How dares an insignificant ant like you try to teach me something, I will consume your soul and use my Law to shatter it," Lun''s face was filled with anger, and the power he released was increasing.

    But even in the presence of that, Zatiel don''t feel threaten and the smile was still on his face.

    "You don''t let me finish, I have another advantage and that is my brother!"

    The moment Zatiel words ended, Lun feels as if an ocean of blood assaulted him and paralyze his body, and before he could do anything a ck sword pierced him from the back, allowing him to see how the sword tip appear from his chest.

 Chapter 98 - Law Avatar: Release

    When the sword pierced Lun''s body, it started to release a type of energy so deadly that terrified the old man as he was sure his soul will be destroyed by this power.

    But as someone that has fought for thousands of years, he was able to ovee that paralyzing fear in an instant.

    "AHHHH!" Apanied by that shout, Lun''s body exploded transforming itself into specks of dust, and if like it was conscious it fly away with impressive speed, separating itself three thousand meters from the swordman in less than a second.

    Once it reached a safe distance, the dust particles bonded together, and in the next moment, Lun''s body was reconstructed.

    Hisplexion was pale and his breathing rough, and if you look carefully you could see that there was a gaping hole in his chest. It seems that even after his body was disintegrated and rebuilt, the power that created that wound did not disappear.

    Lun''s face contorted by the pain and hate he was feeling, and without wasting time he put both palms on the hole in his chest and channels his energy to purge the power that stops him from healing.

    As he does that, he looks at the person responsible for the attack that almost cost him his life.

    The swordman was a young man with short golden hair and blue eyes, his face was extremely handsome and his entire being radiated great will and pride. He was wearing a red martial attire and there was a ck sword on his hand that shined with all sorts of inscriptions.

    Although the energy on his body stated that he was a Soul Forging existence just like Lun, the old man makes others feel as if they are watching dying moon but this young man was like a mighty sun that was only beginning his glorious path.

    The swordman was obviously Heinz and there was a killing intent around him so thick, that it took the form of a mantle, covering his body.

    The cultivator''s eyes were cold as he stares at Lun, but when he turns to look at Zatiel, a friendly smile appear o his face.

    Heinz''s sword vibrated and absorbed a great part of the killing mantle turning it into a sword light and sending it to Zatiel direction with an impressive speed.

    This sword light had enough power to disintegrate everyone in the tform without exceptions, but when Zatiel saw it, a smile also appeared on his face.

    When the sword light was three meters away from Zatiel, it stopped and it transformed into a dome, that shielded the three Neo-Demons inside it.

    When the rest saw this, after a moment surprise, rity fills their mind. The reason why the young Soul Forging swordman appeared and attacked Lun with such murdering intent was because of Zatiel.

    Of course, Lun was also able to figure this out, but now that the dome made from killing intent was protecting Zatiel there was nothing he could do, after all, even if he could focus only in attacking the dome, he will need at least ten seconds to break it.

    And if he were to remain ten seconds focusing his entire energy in attacking the dome, Heiz will be able to kill him easily, long before he even touches Zatiel.

    Lun''s eyes turn back to Heinz and seeing such an immense genius, full of life and power made an uncontroble envy appear along with his hate.

    "Heinz, how dare you attempt to kill me, a Soul Forging member of the Aeternum Empire," Lun''s face was filled with indignation when he remembers how close he was to dying.

    Heinz turned back to look at the old man, and he did not try to hide the coldness and killing intent in his eyes.

    A thoughtful expression appear on Heinz''s face and after a second he shook his head and sighed, and the moment he did that the energy on his body started to rise, reaching such socking levels that the ground started to trembled and brake apart.

    "Anyone who touches my friends deserve to die!" There was a chilling coldness on Heinz''s voice as he spoke.

    Lun''s eyes narrowed when he heard those words and nced at Zatiel before looking back at Heinz. By what he could see, it seems that the rtionship between Heinz and Zatiel wasn''t something so simple as master and subordinate.

    But in Lun''s mind, even if he killed Zatiel, Heinz had no right to attack him that way and the cultivator could only force him to paypensation, after all, he was a Soul Forging existence and his life was thousand times more precious than any Rank 1 individual.

    "Hmph, you dare to harm me just because of that, I will make sure the High Council hears about this and your punishment will not be small," When Lun say those words, courage appear on his face as if he funded something to rely on.

    But even if the High Council of the Aeternum Empire is something that can inspire fear and obedience in the heart of many Rank 4 existences, the person in front of him wasn''t one of them.

    So when Heinz hears those words, the killing intent and coldness in his eyes only grew.

    "There is where you are wrong, I did not just try to kill you."

    Heinz''s figure shed and appeared less than two hundred meters from Lun, and his eyes were burning with the desire to kill the person in front of him.

    "I will kill you!"

    When Lun saw this he was startled, not only did Heinz did not try to ease the situation, but he could see in his eyes that the swordsman was set on continuing the fight, so he immediately active his energy and dozens of giant shields made of earth appear around him.

    To people of their level, a distance of two hundred meters was insignificant, but instead of making his sword crash against Lun''s shield, what Heinz attacked was space itself.

    Like a window, space started to crack and in the next second, it shattered, creating a suction force that swallowed both Soul Forging individuals before healing itself immediately after.

    The people on the ground did not have to wonder what happened with the duo, as after a moment both Heinz and Lun appeared fifty thousand kilometers in the sky above the tform.

    Although even with his amazing eyes, Zatiel was only able to see two dots in the sky, thanks to the immense power that both Soul Forging existences were releasing, his consciousness was able to give him a clear picture of what was happening even if it was not able to reach them.

    When Lun saw the ce that Heinz transported them, his face filled with surprise wich in the next second transformed into pure wrath.

    He knows that there is only one reason why the swordman will bring him here to have their fight.

    "You really think that you, who is not even two hundred years old, can kill me!" Lun knew he could not escape, and facing such immense danger, his eyes filled with anger and hate as the energy on his body erupted.

    Heinz was indifferent to Lun''s wrath, and from every fiber of his being an immense fighting spirit was released.

    Both men proceeded to activate the power that makes Soul Forging existences virtually undefeatable, against those in an inferior Rank.

    "<strong>Law Avatar: Release!</strong>"

    "<strong>Law Avatar: Release!</strong>"

    The moment those words came out from their mouths, the energies of the world around them started to change, and even though those of the empire and dynasty were at such an immense distance from the duo, they were able to feel it like if they were right next to them.

    Behind Lun, earth particles started to gather at an impressive speed forming a boulder that grown to the point that reached the size of a mountain three hundred meters in diameter.

    The mountain was not formed by the mere use of the energy on Lun''s body, but just like thews create everything that exists in the universe, he used his control over the Law of Earth to create this mountain.

    This mountain was already beyond impressive, its hardness was greater than mortals diamonds and if it crashed against the surface of the it could kill everything weaker than Rank 3 in a radius of ten thousand meters.

    One of these mountains was already a killing machine, but behind Lun there was not only one, but one hundred of them!.

    Behind Heinz back, thews were also forging his avatar, but unlike Lun''s mountains that only had the Law of Earth constructing them, he had threews operating under hismand.

    The avatar that was forming behind Heinz was a sword of apocalyptic proportions.

    The first to act was the Law of Swords that materialized itself forming by his own the handle of the weapon and when the de was starting to appear was when the secondw acted.

    Thisw was the Law of Blood, and interacting with the Law of Sword, the formed the bloody de of the sword.

    These twows created a sword twenty thousand meters long, three thousand meters wide wich radiated such an immense power that the oxygen was burning for hundreds of kilometers around it.

    But despite his grandeur, something seems to be missing in this weapon and it was only now, that his physical aspect was created, that the thirdw that Heinz controlled acted.

    The Law of Killing materialized as a small red dot and although its appearance was simple, the power it released was greater than the other twows working together.

    The dot fused itself into the sword and the moment it did, the power of the avatar increased exponentially, to the point it gives the sensation that it could pierce a Low World if it had the chance.

    Now the sword was not merely a weapon, but a living creature with a spirit formed by thews and whose purpose for existence was to kill everything on his path.

    The price a Rank 4 individual has to pay to released their Law Avatar is huge, so the only reason they do it is either save their lives or when they have decided to kill their enemies no matter what.

 Chapter 99 - One With The Law

    Although it took a long time to describe the forging of both Law Avatars, the truth is that they were constructed almost instantly.

    The mere presence of those one hundred mountains and giant sword radiated enough power to kill any life form under Rank 2 that were to be less than one hundred kilometers from any of them.

    The moment his Law Avatar finish his forging, Heinz immediately shed with the sword on his hand at Lun''s direction.

    As if it was a mirror from the weapon on his hand, the Law Avatar imitated the attack and despite his immense size, the speed of its movement was equal to the one-handed sword that Heinz was brandishing.

    The power that a sword twenty thousand meters long made by the Laws of Blood, Sword, and Killing could reach when it moved at supersonic speed could only be described as apocalyptic.

    Blood red hurricanes could be seen forming around the sword de as it shed at Lun''s body.

    Lun could feel the space around him solidified itself, greatly hindering is speed and stoping any sort of evasion, but despite the immense threat he feels from the sword, he did not lose calm as he analyzed the situation.

    He clenched his right hand, and when it did ny of those one hundred mountain fused together generating a giant fist made from earth that struck the sword.

    When the killing sword and mountains fist crashed against each other, a thunderous explosion was heard as if the sky itself was breaking, and a red and brown tornado was formed carrying so much power that the gales it generated were able to travel all fifty thousand kilometers and reach the members of the empire and dynasty.

    Although they only felt a harmless wind hitting their bodies, if any of them were to be within a five hundred kilometers radius from the epicenter of the explosion, then even if they are at Rank 3, their bodies will be disintegrated.

    The winner of the sh was evident as the entire fist was destroyed and although it fulfilled his purpose and stopped the momentum from the sword, some of the power that Heinz''s avatar released reached Lun''s body making his right-hand explode.

    But even though he was the absolute winner of this encounter, he did not have time to celebrate as the other ten mountains that hadn''t fused in the fist wereunched against him.

    The mountains were rotation at an impressive speed, giving the illusion that they were star sized drills meant to pierces.

    Even though every single one of those mountains carries deadly power, Heinz only sneered and proceed to swing the sword on his hand.

    The moment he did, the Law Avatar that was beside the debris of the mountain fist disappeared, only to appear immediately above those drills.

    Just like before, the avatar mimics the movements of Heinz''s sword and destroyed all ten drills in one single swift attack.

    Lun could not believe what he was seeing, he had just risked his life for the opportunity that those drills could have brought him, had they harmed Heinz. But the cultivator destroyed them as if they were nothing.

    And he understood that what Heinz did was not move his Law Avatar at an extremely fast speed, but teleported the sword from one ce to another instantly and there is only one way he could have done that.

    "You have already started toprehend the Law of Space, impossible!" Lun lost control over his emotions for a moment due to the monstrous envy he was feeling.

    The Law of Space was an extremelyplexw, and it was usually at Rank 6 that individuals were able to start toprehend it and obtain control over it.

    Being able toprehend the Law of Space at Rank 5 was already a disy of amazing talent, but being able to do it at Rank 4 gives you the right to be considered a genius even in the eyes of a Being of Laws.

    "As long I remain true to my Dao Heart, now can escape my grasp!" An immense pride could be seen burning in Heinz''s eyes as he says those words.

    Although hisprehension over the Law of Space was only on a beginning stage and it was not fit to be part of his Law Avatar, Heinz was able to use it to increase the speed and maneuverability of the avatar, increasing his offensive power immensely.

    ''Why!, why he is so talented and I am not, why can he create a Law Avatar with threews while I only can use one, why can heprehend the Law of Space and have such a brilliant future while I will die of old age. WHY!'' The envy and hate were burning on Lun''s heart and it only increased the more he saw Heinz''s glorious figure, making insanity appear on his eyes.

    The energy on Lun''s body exploded and he even started to burn what little life force he has to increase his power and immediately one hundred new mountains were formed around him.

    Heinz was indifferent to the changes in Lun''s condition and without hesitation, he made the Law Avatar appear above him and fall.

    The sword reached a supersonic speed as it crashed against Lun and it seems that intended to bury itself in him.

    Even though the hate Lun was feeling was immense, he was able to maintain a cold mind, so when he saw the sword above him, he immediately made all the mountains fuse into a single entity and sh with Heinz''s avatar.

    Another explosion and tornado appeared due to the sh of both Law Avatars and this time the power it generated was even greater, covering thousands of kilometers.

    Unfortunately for Lun, even after going to the extremes of burning his life-force, he was still the losing part in his sh against Heinz''s Law Avatar.

    When Lun saw this, instead of feeling desperation, what appeared on his eyes was madness and without hesitation, he continues burning his life-force and attacking.

    Heinz''s eyes narrowed when he saw this, and immediately he swung his sword, making his avatar continue the assault. But even though the power of the attack remained the same, hisplexion started to deteriorate and exhaustion appeared on his face.

    To maintain the Law Avatar an especial form of power must be supplied and the stronger the avatar was the more power it needed.

    Heinz''s avatar was incredibly powerful and this was shown by the fact that Lun needed to burn his life force and prematurely end his life only to resist his attacks.

    But it was that amazing power that makes him only be able to maintain it for a very little amount of time.

    Lun''s condition was awful, there were thousands of small cuts all over his body and he had already lost both of his legs, but the madness in his eyes was only growing as he continues attacking.

    Heinz did not stop at any moment, and he continued his onught, sending one sword attack after another with supersonic speeds.

    Even though Heinz knew that the victory was already his, killing Lun will be difficult as he was certain that the moment hepletely destroys his body, the old man will try to escape with his True Soul.

    And by that time, he was sure that he will not be able to maintain his Law Avatar, and without it killing him will be impossible.

    Of course, even if Lun escapes, he will be able to live another two years maximum, and although he could do nothing to Heinz, the cultivator knew that the target of the old man''s insane revenge will not be him but the people he cares about.

    Weirdly, Heinz did not feel worried about Zatiel, it was not that the cultivator did not consider him a true brother, it is just that something tells him that even if Lun were to try to kill him, he will be safe. But there are other people on his life that are not that capable so when he thought of them, his eyes filled with determination.

    Lun was to busy focusing all of his power and concentration on the giant sword that threatened to kill him, so he did not realize the change on Heinz, and as he was preparing to continue facing the assault, the sword stopped and vanished only to appear behind Heinz.

    The old man did not understand what was happening, even though he knew that Heinz could not maintain his Law Avatar much longer, he was sure that he still had the power to continue, and Lun was ready to lose his body before trying to escape.

    Heinz did not care for the old man doubts, and he proceeded to make a big inhtion and then exhale before closing his eyes. All the power and energy his body unconsciously releases started to contract itself inside him and it reached the point that he gives an aura no different than a mortal man.

    But all this did not calm Lun at all, and as the madness on his eyes started to vanish, fear appeared, and this terror only intensified when he saw what happened with Heinz''s avatar.

    The mighty sword made form the Laws of Killing, Sword, and Blood that could destroy entire cities and erase the life of millions with a single attack started to melt.

    The speed at which it did was impressive and in less than a second, the only thing behind Heiz was a boiling blood river with a silver glow of gargantuan proportions.

    It was only now that the avatar meltedpletely that Heinz opens his eyes, and the moment he did, he released a battle intent so powerful that even at a distance of fifty thousand kilometers, the members of dynasty and empire feel their blood froze.

    "<strong>Law Avatar: One with the Law!</strong>"

 Chapter 100 - Brothers

    "<strong>Law Avatar: One with the Law!</strong>"

    The moment those words came out from Heinz''s mouth, the Law Avatar that was now a boiling blood river threw itself into his body and started to fuse with him.

    The moment the fusion began, Heinz started to irradiate so much power and energy that a pir of red light was released from his body with such much potency and majesty that all those that saw it feel that it was going to break the sky, leave the and reach the void.

    The pir of light continues growing in size and power as more and more of the blood river fuses with Heinz''s body.

    The power that Heinz started to produce, reached a level beyond what a Rank 4 life form should be able to generate and if he were to be inside a Low or Middle World, he will be ejected by the World Consciousness due to the threat he represented to the life inside them.

    When the river of blood finished his fusion with Heinz''s body the pir of light disappeared, and the power that Heinz generated now was almost ten times higher than the one he had when he originally released his Law Avatar.

    There was a drastic change in Heinz''s appearance once the fusion was over. His hair had a silver color and his eyes werepletely red with the exception of his pupils, that were now golden.

    His body reached fifteen meters in high and there was a ck armor covering it. The armor gives the illusion of being part of his skin, there were all sorts of inscriptions in it and it had a red-fiery glow on is connections as if mes were trying to escape from inside him.

    Although he could be considered minuscule whenpared with the twenty thousand meter sword form that his Law Avatar took originally, the might he generated now was countless times stronger.

    Unintentionally, from inside him a killing aura was released and it extended for thousands of kilometers, and just like the elements create natural disasters, this aura started to build something.

    Right behind Heinz, the killing aura generated a giant skull that seemed to be the personification of the Law of Killing.

    Although this was just a natural phenomenon due to the power andws now contained inside Heinz, when Lun saw that horrible skull, his entire body starts to shake and absolute terror reaches his heart.

    The terror that Lun was feeling was so much, that although every fiber of his being was telling him to escape, he could not do it due to his entire body being paralyzed by the petrifying fear that squeezed his heart and soul.

    Once the transformation was over, Heinz took a moment to appreciate the power that was running through every cell of his body and only when he understood how strong he was, did he turn to look at Lun.

    The condition of the old man was beyond pathetic and the fear has already destroyed his will, but when Heinz saw this there was no happiness on his face but only absolute indifference.

    Heinz extended his palm and above it, a drop of blood was created, shinning with a beautiful crimson color, giving the illusion that it was a heavenly gem.

    The moment the drop of blood appeared, all the killing intent that Heinz generated, started topress and fuse inside it.

    As the killing intent disappeared inside the drop of blood, this one started to change and in the end, it took the form of a crystal sword de.

    Once the de was finished, Heinz grabbed it and raises it into the air.

    "<strong>One blood sword to kill all existence</strong>."

    After saying those words, he swung the sword de down, and from it, an immense beam of red sword-light was released carrying power of apocalyptic proportions against Lun.

    Seeing the attack that threatened to pulverize his entire being, Lun''s survival instincts acted, helping him ovee the fear that paralyzed his body.

    "AHHHHH!" Along with his shout, Lun channels every single drop of power he has left, inside his one hundred mountains and made them appear in front of him, to shield him from Heinz attack.

    The beam reached the mountains immediately, and despite being object created by the Laws of Earth and having a hardness way above diamonds, when the sword light touched them, they disintegrated without resistance.

    Lun could only see as the beam of sword-light crashed against him, instantly destroying his body at a molecr level, and when that happened a bluish figure appeared.

    This was his True Soul, and when it appeared, it tried to break space and escape but just like his body, it was disintegrated by the sword light and vanished.

    Even after destroying those one hundred mountains and Lun''s body and soul, the beam did not stop and it continues his traject for another five thousand kilometers before disappearing.

    If this attack were tond on the surface of a Low World, then although it would not have been able to destroy it, it would have made the uninhabitable.

    When Heinz saw Lun''s True Soul be destroyed, he teleported right where it happened, and proceeded to deliver a punch.

    When he did, space broke creating a window to a small dimension, and in it, there were all sorts of treasures.

    Heinz waved his hand and made all of them disappear before immediately deactivate his Law Avatar and teleport.

    He appeared inside the dome made from killing intent where the three Neo-Demons were. He was extremely pale and blood was leaking from his eyes, his breathing was irregr and was coughing blood.

    It seems that the repercussion from using a star destroying power was extremely heavy.

    The rest of the members of the empire saw this, but the power that Heinz disyed terrified them to the bone, and even if they dare to do something, the dome from killing intent was something they could not ovee.

    As Heinz focused all of his power into stabilizing his condition, he felt someone approaching.

    The one approaching was Zatiel, and there was a sincere smile on his face as he saw the lengths to which the cultivator went to defeat Lun.

    From his back, and a ring of dark mes was generated and it covered the entire dome, hiding the four people inside it from the rest of the members of the empire.

    Although this could offend some of them, Zatiel did not care.

    "Being able to fuse with a Law Avatarposed of threews before reaching Rank 5 is something truly amazing, but also extremely dangerous. Your body and soul are not strong enough to withstand that much power." There was a deep admiration on Zatiel eyes as he saw Heinz.

    To fuse with your Law Avatar you must have reached the "Initial" level ofprehension over thews that formed this one.

    And it was also this the level ofprehension needed to advance to Rank 5.

    Normally, Rank 4 existences will strengthen every aspect of themself to the limit and only stop due to the limitation of theirwprehension, being forced to improve their control over thews before increasing their power even more.

    But Heinz''s situation was the opposite, hiswprehension had reached the level needed to advance to the next Rank, but since his time on the Rank 4 has not been too long, his soul, energy, and body needed it more training and growth.

    Even though Cultivators have the help of their Dao Heart, Heinz''s speed of improvement was beyond impressive.

    Zatiel activated his Eye of Life and Creation and made his golden mes spread over Heinz''s entire body.

    Heinz noticed the healing properties of the mes but although he feels thankful for Zatiel action, he knew it was futile.

    As a Rank 4 life form, the help that healing spells of someone at Rank 1 could bring him was null, but just as he was about to tell Zatiel to stop, he felt his condition improving.

    To someone like him, a panacea that could bring a Rank 2 life form from the brink of death to his top condition, could at most heal some superficial wounds.

    But although the speed at which this golden mes acted was very slow, it was able to heal every wound on his body, even the ones rted to his vital organs.

    But his wonder did not stop here, and Heinz could hardly believe what he hears next.

    "Lower the defenses around your soul and leet my mes touch it."

    Someone at Rank 1 treating the wounds on the body of a Soul Forging existence was impressive but been able to heal a True Soul was incredible.

    But Heinz did not hesitate for a moment and followed Zatiel instructing, letting the golden mes reach his True Soul.

    When Zatiel saw the trust that Heinz showed, he could not help but shake his head and smile.

    ''Truly a lunatic.''

    The True Soul of someone was extremely especial and now that Heinz had lowered his defenses if Zatiel were to act with malice, he could generate irreversible damage.

    Seeing the way the cultivator was treating him, Zatiel focused before taking from his spatial ring, corpses of Rank 2 magical creatures and burn them with his golden me.

    Once the mes started to consume the corpses, he used his Eye of LIfe and Creation to ess all the life force inside the mes and send them to Heinz''s soul.

    The proceed continued for almost twenty hours and despite the fact that he used some corpses as an intermediary to reduce the mes he needed to supply, he was forced to stop, as his reserves werepletely depleted.

    But although they were very far frompletely healing his body and soul, Heinz was very happy.

    The truly severe damage caused to his body and soul was already treated, and as long he does not fuse himself with his Law Avatar again, the wounds that remained could not hinder him in any way.

    This was amazing news for Heinz, as originally he was ready to enter deep seclusion for some years to heal himself.

    Now blood had returned to his face and his eyes were full of vitality.

    "HAHAHAHA, I did not make a mistake choosing you as my brother!" Heinz''s smile was glorious and none of the aura of the killing god from before was present as he extended his fist to Zatiel.

    When Zatiel saw this, he sighed but a smile also appeared on him as he connected his fist with Heinz.

    "Yes, we are brothers."

    Before, the only people that Zatiel truly trusted was his race and that was easy because he could always knew their feelings, but the man in front of him was different, he could not control him or see what his heart hides, but despite all that, from this moment on he truly considered him a brother.

 Chapter 101 - Returning

    Nimir''s eyes were full of anxiety and unwillingness as he could not believe what has just happened.

    Originally his mission was extremely simple, he only needed to ignore Heinz''s order of protecting Zatiel, and do nothing when he was attacked by Feiner.

    Although the repercussions for disobeying the order of a superior, especially a Soul Forging existence, would not be small, Nimir though that as he long he founded a good enough excuse, the punishment will not be too hard, after all, he was someone at the Master level of Rank 2 with a great chance of entering Rank 3, while the other party was only at Rank 1.

    But all the n crumble to the ground, the moment that Zatiel disyed his amazing power and talent, and he understood that the value of this seemly insignificant Rank 1 will be much greater than his own in Heinz''s eyes.

    Luckily, he did not lose calm as he was informed that someone will be sent to take care of Zatiel, and there will be no possibility of failure this time. And when that was done, he will no longer need to be under Heinz orders anymore.

    When Lun arrived disying the might of a Rank 4 life form, Nimir could almost not control the happiness he was felling for being under someone capable of making a Soul Forging existence, do his bidding.

    But just when the situation was reaching the climax and he was waiting to see Zatiel''s soul destroyed, Heinz appeared.

    Initially, Nimir had the hope that Heinz will only reach a settlement with Lun, but not even on his wildest fantasy could have he imagine that the cultivator was powerful enough to disintegrate Lun''s body and soul with a single attack.

    Although the cost of using a power capable of annihting the life on a was immense and Heinz was badly injured, Nimir knew that the cultivator was still capable of killing him without even moving a finger.

    When the dark mes appeared and stop him from seeing what was happening inside the dome, fear began to take control over his mind.

    Escaping was not really an option, since they were so deep into the Endless Forest, that if he were to try to run, he will surely end up eaten alive by some magic creature, and of course, there is no way that Grigori would dare to help him.

    As the hours passed, the fear in Nimir''s heart grew without control, and the moment the mes disappeared he immediately focused on the dome, but to his surprise the only ones present in it where Zatiel, Sophia and Ezequiel.

    But instead of rxing by the absence of Heinz, the fear on Nimir only grew and when he saw the smile that Zatiel was sending on his direction he knew that something horrible was going to happen.

    The next thing Nimir felt was a palm grabbing his shoulder, freezing his energy and even his consciousness.

    "Are you looking for me, little rat."

    Although he could not see him, Nimir recognized the voice and knew that the individual responsible for his current condition was Heinz.

    The only reason for doing this, was if they wanted to stop him from doing something drastic and the Magus understood that whatever was going to happen next, will make him want to die.

    But now that he was under Heinz''s control, even killing himself will be impossible and thest feeling on Nimir''s mind was absolute terror before he passes out.

    There wasn''t a member of the empire that did not understand how horrible the fate of those that offended Soul Forging existences could be, as they were powerful enough to literally extract someone''s soul and subdue it to the worst imaginable pain.

    The Magi World may give the illusion of awful ce, but the truth was that it was a cruel and dangerousnd, and no one would say a word against Heinz no matter what he may do to Nimir.

    And of course, the ones present in the tform were not an exception, so despite whatever they thought of what was happening, not a single one of them dare to look directly at the cultivator.

    Heinz could not care less what was happening through those people''s minds, and he originally intended to soul search Nimir right here and now, to learn who was the individual that dare to put a traitor among his subordinates and act against his people.

    But was convinced otherwise by Zatiel, and he was assured by the Neo-Demon, that he could make Nimir spill all of his secrets without the need to destroy his soul.

    Zatiel told him that he had a use for the Magus, and since there was no really a difference for him if he obtained the information now or in a couple of days, he epted.

    Heinz made Nimir''s unconscious body disappear, before waving his hand and taking from his personal storage space the core of the tform.

    Just as Heinz was about to send his consciousness into the core, a humanoid figure made of light materialized on top of the statue of the empire and flew down.

    When hended on the tform, he scanned Heinz for a second, and when he saw his healthy condition his eyes narrowed, but without dy, he performed a polite bow.

    "Your Highness, I am the Rank 4 Magus Nate. It will be better if you hand over the core to me, my body will reach this ce in less than a day and will handle the tform. It will be easier this way, or else it could give the impression that you killed Lun to alter the spoil obtained during this expedition."

    Nate''s speech was very polite and give the idea that the Magus really wanted to help Heinz out of a difficult situation.

    Unlike when he first appeared, he now adopted a humble and reserved attitude. He knew that those sorts of disys he had performed before could wonder some people but if he were to do it in front of Heinz he will only embarrass himself.

    But even after hearing the man, Heinz did not stop and without even looking at him, he sends his consciousness in the core and took control over the tform.

    When Nate saw theplete disregard that Heinz was showing to him, he started to be angry, but the man understood that even if his body were to be here, a fight against the cultivator could only result in defeat.

    So without letting his emotions appear on his face, he prepares to continue his speech when Heinz looks at him.

    "The Star Heart is so precious that even if all the rest of the fallen star that it was collected where to be put together, it could not equal his worth. It would be very troublesome if some people were to try to im it, due to some losses."

    When he heard this, Nate immediately try to exin his intentions but before he could speak, Heinz spoke again and this time his eyes were cold.

    "I do not care about your goal, I will take this tform and those that want to collect the fallen star they own, can go to my tower and reim what the register says the people under them obtained. As for Lun''s death, he would not have acted the way he did, if you had done your job."

    Technically Nate''s responsibility was to secure the safety of the members of the empire, but that was against magic creatures, not a Rank 4 Magus, so if one were to look at the situation with an objective mind, one would find that he didn''t do anything wrong.

    But since when people were objective, they judge other actions ording to what they believe is right and Heinz was not different.

    A trace of anger was shown on Nate''s face, but he did not say anything and his body of energy transformed into dots of light before flying away.

    Heinz did not bother with the Magus, and once he got control over the tform, he shrinks it until it was the size of a fist before making it disappear.

    Since everything he needed to do here was done, Heinz did not dy any longer his departure.

    He released his consciousness and started to embrace every member of the empire inside it.

    "Brace yourself." An amused expression appeared on the face of Heinz as he pictures what was going to happen next.

    Once all the people were cover by his consciousness, Heinz used his control over the Law of Space and teleport along the rest.

 Chapter 102 - Interrogation

    Less than a millisecond after Heinz performed the group teleportation, the members of the empire found themselves thousand of kilometers away from the excavation zone, and every single of them was disying symptoms of nausea.

    Even Zatiel wasn''t an exception, and the one with the best condition wasn''t Grigori who was the strongest, but Ezequiel due to his great physique.

    The feeling the members of the empire experienced when Heinz teleported them was like if they were moving at an unimaginable speed only to stop suddenly, going from one hundred to zero before they could even figure out what was happening.

    This made the content of their digestive system and blood flow go crazy for an instant.

    Heinz almost started tough when he saw some of the Rank 1 Magus about to puke and after giving them a moment to recover, he once again made everyone teleport.

    As they were reaching the exit of the Endless Forest, almost all those Rank 1 Magus had emptied their stomachs. Of course, this wasn''t something that could really affect them, being life forms superior to normal mortals, as long they rested a couple of minutes they will be perfectly fine.

    So Heinz did not stop their advancement and onlyughed quietly.

    It took more than a month for the members of the empire to reach the excavation zone from the meeting point, and they had to fight against hundred of magic creatures during the journey despite being protected by a Rank 3 Magus.

    But in less than two hours, Heinz was able to bring them to the exit of the Endless Forest without even seeing a magic creature.

    This simple disy of speed and capabilities was proof than even if Heinz were to be so injured that he could be killed by a Rank 3 spell, he could just focus on escaping and there was nothing that those beneath Rank 4 could do to stop him.

    Of course, an individual like him that could use the Law of Space at Rank 4 was almost inexistent, but there was no Soul Forging that did not have the ability to disy high-speed movements or some special tricks that could help them escape.

    "From here you can safely arrive at wherever your residence is. With regards to the tform and the fallen star in it, rte my previous statement to your superiors."

    Heinz did not wait for the rest to respond and proceed to teleport again, with only the three Neo-Demons this time.

    All the members of the empire that remained here, could not help but look at the ce where those four people were just now before leaving.

    Whether it was envy, admiration, or anotherplex emotion the one filling their hearts, all of them knew that they were individuals that will make their names know in the empire.

    Especially the one that was already approaching the limits of power that the world allowed, and whose killing aura, they will remember for the rest of their lives.

    ...

    It was midnight and inside the Sinux Magic Tower, in a room with white walls, there were three men.

    Two of them were standing and the other was sitting in a chair unconscious and his body seems to be glued to it, maintaining his chest and head perfectly straight.

    Right next to the chair, there was a small table with all sorts of surgical equipment above it.

    "Is this your n brother, physical torture?" One of the men had a doubtful expression on his face as he pictured what was going to happen to the person in the chair.

    Heinz did not doubt Zatiel capabilities to inflict pain, and his instincts tell him that the young man in front of him could make anyone talk, no matter how powerful their will was.

    What bothers him was not whether he could make Nimir talk, but the problems that all information obtained by this means carry.

    Zatiel understood from where the cultivator''s concerns were originated, so he proceeded to exin what he was going to do.

    "Of course I won''t use such a wed method of interrogation as torture, after all, when a man is subdued to enough pain, he will say anything you want but most of it or maybe all could be false. And in the worst case, you could be the victim of counterintelligence and end up with the wrong target"

    After Zatiel finished speaking, he moved to Nimir''s side and put his hand on his shoulder before sending a wave of dark aura inside his body.

    The aura did not hurt or awaken the Magus, and it makes his expression be calmer.

    What Zatiel did, was using a simple spell with anesthetics properties,pletely numbing Nimir''s body and turning off his pain sensor.

    "You know, the Magi path is certainly powerful and generates all sort of transformations in the body of those that use it, but before reaching Rank 4, they are still considered biological being and their brains anatomy did not truly change"

    Zatiel proceeds to take a scalpel from the table and y with it, and as he did a smile appears on his face and he even started to whistle a strange melody.

    Despite what may seem, there was no wickedness on Zatiel actions and his attitude was more simr to those people that like to work with wood in their free time as it rxed them and help them release some stress.

    He positioned himself behind Nimir and made a small but concentrated golden me appear on the scalpel''s de, before continuing his narration.

    "So since they are biological beings, their bodies are susceptible to physiological stimulus like the one created when certain areas of the brain are subdued to small and concentrated electric shooks. With the right knowledge, even a mortal could make a Magus reveal information withplete honesty."

    Once he was finished speaking, Zatiel made an incision on Nimir head, and with great precision continue cutting the bone without harming the brain, before removing the top of the skull.

    Even though this scene looks like something out of a nightmare, Zatiel had done it uncountable times on his past life and Heinz was someone that paved his way to power over the bones of his many enemies, so neither of them show any aversion to what was happening.

    Despite having his brain exposed, thanks to the powerful anesthetic running through his body, Nimir remained unconscious and there was no sign that he was feeling any sort of difort.

    With Nimir''s brain in his sight, Zatiel used the A.I. chip to scan it and made a model of it, performing hundreds of tests, and only when he had mapped every important region did he begin.

    He took dozens of small needles out of the table and proceed to insert it on diverse parts of the brain, with perfect uracy and control over his movements.

    Once all the needles were in the correct position. Zatiel generated small arcs of lightning on his hand and then send them into some of the needles.

    The moment the electric shock touched the needles, Nimir''s eyes opened. But you could see that he remained unconscious by the fact that his sight was out of focus.

    "Ok then, let''s see if I did not lose my touch" There was a little excitement on Zatiel face, as he proceeded to question Nimir.

    "Tell me your full name and age."

    Once he made the question, Zatiel releases stimulus into some of the needles and activates Nimir''s ability to speak and some motor functions.

    The Magus body trembled for a second and his eyes twitched but after a moment he started to speak.

    "My name is... Nimir Hamel Janer Crink and... I am two hundred and eighty years old." Although his voice was a little rough, Nimir''s words made perfect sense.

    Zatiel continued asking random questions to which he had the answer already, to calibrate the Magus responses and the way he needed to stimte his brain.

    Although he did tremble from time to time and blood wasing out of his eyes, nose, and ears, Zatiel had a perfect grasp over Nimir''s condition and knew that there was no real damage done to him.

    Once all the base questions were over, Zatiel proceeds to ask what he really wanted to know.

    "When did you betray Heinz and what were your orders."

    Unlike with the previous questions, Nimir did not answer immediately, but Zatiel increased the potency of the electric shocks, and although his entire body shivered, answers came out from his mouths.

    "From the beginning... I was approached by someone way before I enter... his service. My order was to collect all the... information possible about him and report his every... moment no matter how insignificant it was."

    When Heinz hears this, his eyes narrowed and fury appeared on his face. Someone has been surveilling him for decades and it was only now that he found out.

    Zatiel knitted his brows when he hears this. Whoever controls Nimir, it was someone that did not hesitate to put a spy on a Soul Forging existence and that was able to maintain it hidden for a very long time.

    But what really bothers him was that this person was willing to burn important assets just to kill him and even go to the point of making a Rank 4 Magus act.

    "Tell me the name of the individual who gives you your orders."

 Chapter 103 - Divination

    The two men were waiting for Nimir''s answer, hoping that it will reveal the responsible for his and Lun''s actions. But unfortunately what they obtained was highly disappointing.

    "I do not know his real name."

    The moment Heinz heard those words, rage started to grow in his heart, the cultivator could not ept that Nimir has been spying him under someone''smand for decades and yet, he did not know his name.

    It reached the point that he wanted to extract his soul, and forcefully search his memories, making him die under an agonizing pain.

    But of course, this was just an impulse, and his will was too strong to let them truly affect him.

    Zatiel, on the contrary, wasn''t upset by the failure and after giving it some thought, he made another question.

    "Describe with luxury of details the first contact that you had with that individual." After asking that, Zatiel proceeded to releases electric shocks on almost all the needles following certain patterns.

    Arcs of lightning appeared over Nimir''s brain as if a miniature storm was generated on his head. And before long he started to speak.

    " It was when I reached the peak of Rank 1, due to an ident in one of my experiments, my consciousness was damaged, leaving me with horrible pain and destroying my path to Rank 2. I spent a long time trying to fix the damage but there was nothing I could do and when I was about to give up a man appeared. He was coveredpletely in a gray fog so I could not recognize him and told me that he was sent by the Sage."

    As he hears Nimir''s tale, a strange light appears on Zatiel eyes.

    "He told me that if I epted to be under the Sagemand, they will send me on a journey where I will be able to change my fate. Although it sounded like a joke, the man in the fog was incredibly powerful and I doubted that someone like that would waste his time ying pranks, so I epted."

    Although Nimir was still unconscious, the respect and admiration that felt by that person he knows as the Sage was so deep, that it was reflected in his words.

    " The journey was full of danger and the number of times I was close to death was uncountable, but by a reason I could not exin, I always end up fine and when I finish it, not only my consciousness was healed, but I also reached Rank 2. After that, I followed his instruction and started to serve under Heinz, collecting all the information I could about him."

    After hearing about Nimir''s epic journey and how he was able to ovee all sorts of dangers and finally rise out of a desperate situation with the help of this Sage, some memories appeared on Zatiel mind, and along with them a great coldness and killing intent.

    "Did you ever had direct contact with this Sage or other people under hismand beside the man in the fog?"

    "Never, all my reports were sent by disposablemunications crystals to a location I do not know. And in every physical interaction, the only individual present was the man in the fog, who never revealed his identity to me."

    Even after following his orders for decades and spy the actions of a Rank 4 life form, Nimir was never trusted with any sort of useful information about this Sage, or any other people working under him.

    This fact revealed to both Zatiel and Heinz, that the Sage was someone beyond careful and that he maintained ayer of secrecy over his identity even to those under hismand.

    But despite the apparent dead end, Zatiel knew that even if Nimir wasn''t trusted with the identity of the Sage, that does mean that he did not find out by himself.

    "Tell me, did you ever investigated the Sage?"

    Working for decades under someone with such a mysterious identity could rise curiosity on anyone, and Nimir certainly was not an exception.

    But strangely, there was some sort of resistance by Nimir part to ess those memories, unfortunately for him, he was unconscious and the only thing that Zatiel needed to do was increase the potency of those electric shocks to make him talk and brake his defenses.

    Due to the potency of the stimulus, a lot of blood vessels broke in Nimir''s eyes, but this did not stop him from talking.

    "Yes I did, but the shadow covering the Sage identity was impervious to any sort of investigation, and no matter how much I try, it was futile"

    Both Heinz and Zatiel were disappointed when they hear this, luckily for them, Nimir hasn''t finished talking yet.

    "But during the decades of research I was able to obtain a lot of information about the man in the fog, and I am sure that his name is Frederick Teiner."

    That name did not mean anything to Zatiel, but it was different with Heinz, as he frowned when he hears it.

    "Brother, how sure are you that what he says is true."

    Seeing Heinz''s expression, Zatiel knew that the identity of the man named Frederick was not simple.

    "Since it is something Nimir was able to deduce of decades of research, I can''t say for sure that he did not make a mistake but what he just say to us now, is what he believes it is true. By your expression, I take it that you know him."

    "Ahhh, yes I know him. Frederick Teiner is the number two man of Szar Rasputin, a Prince of the Empire like me," Heinz could not help but sigh when he spoke those words.

    His original n was to find out the person behind Nimir, and then go and kill him. This was an extremely direct way of doing things but it is what the cultivator was going to do, even if that means fighting more than one Soul Forging existence at once.

    Unforutunalldy, Szar Rasputin wasn''t someone that Heinz could just go and kill.

    "Are you rted to him?" Zatiel notices that troubled expression on Heinz face and knew that he will find extremely difficult to attack this person.

    "No really, our royal lines are different."

    Not because they shared the title of Prince of the Empire meant that Szar and Heinz were rted by blood.

    The title of Prince was given to any person that has reached Rank 4 and whose direct family had generated a Being of Laws.

    "Although we are both at Rank 4, I am sure I could kill him if I can fight against him without obstruction, and do not care for the damage done to my body. What makes it difficult to handle him, is his identity as an Origin Runemaster."

    When Zatiel hear that, he understood that this situation was bing more and moreplicated.

    An Origin Runemaster was someone that could inscribe Rank 4 runes, and although they were only one level above Rank 3 runes, the difference was immense and they are able to grant abilities that even Rank 5 and 6 life form could find useful.

    The Aeternum Empire has hundreds of billions of people living in their domains, with a military force of several thousand Soul Forging existences, but the number of Origin Runemasters does not reach the three digits.

    This was a perfect statement of how difficult bing an Origin Runemaster was and the importance of Szar to the empire and how deep his connections could be.

    But Zatiel was sure that he was not the one giving Nimir hismands. The Sage was someone that lived in anonymity and whose abilities gives the illusion that he could see the future.

    "Heinz, did Szar was once only an insignificant person, and then one day started to obtain one lucky encounter after the another, and disy amazing talent out of nowhere?"

    When Heinz hear that, he was surprised and with an inquisitive expression he answered.

    "There is indeed a rumor about it, that he was someone without any sort of talent during his youth. But that was hundreds of years in the past, how did you know?"

    After hearing Heinz''s statement, Zatiel bes sure of what sort of enemy they were facing but it doesn''t bring him any happiness and he could feel a headache approaching.

    "Whether Szar was involved in the n for killing me, is something we do not know. Our true enemy is the individual known as the Sage, and if I am correct, he is the type of person that likes to hide in the darkness and pull the strings of their puppets to see them dance. He is someone that has mastered the art of divination, a user of the Law of Fate."

 Chapter 104 - Fusion Of Magic And Science

    When Heinz heard Zatiel words, coldness and killing intent begun to appear on his eyes, and due to the intensity of his emotions and the immense power carrying inside him, a dark red aura was released from his body.

    The Law of Fate is an extremelyplexw toprehend and improve, and yet the battle power it granted is average at best.

    The reason for that is due to the Law of Fate not being meant to be used in battle but to perform divinations, to seek fortune, and scrying into the future see the possible oue of your decisions and those of your enemies.

    And if your control and mastery over thisw were great enough, you could use it to alter the destiny of other people and your own, of course, doing that carries a heavy price and it reached the point that if your target or the individuals around him were too powerful, the bacsh could kill you.

    The Law of Fate affected the path of every mortal, and it is only by bing stronger that you could free yourself from its influence.

    It is only when someone reaches Rank 4, that they are truly free from the Law of Fate interference. By then, even if you kill one of his chosen ones, there will be no repercussions at all.

    Although there are exceptions, most of those that seek control over thisw are maniptive individuals that enjoy the sensation of control over other people live. That plus their paranoid personality makes them a very difficult opponent.

    After all, what is the use of being hundreds of times stronger than your opponent and be able to kill him by just looking at them, if you don''t even know their appearance?.

    Heinz was an extremely proud person, and it was in his right since his talent could be considered top tier even by the standards of High Worlds.

    So the fact that someone has been trying to manipte him, generated an immense fury in him.

    Unfortunately, he had no concrete information about the Sage, and the only person he suspected that has contact with him, was not someone he could just go and forcefully interrogate.

    In the end, he looked at the man beside him and he could see that he had already started to formte a n to handle the situation.

    "What do you think we should do, brother?"

    "We cannot reveal the information that we have obtained to anyone. I can guess that the rtion between Szar and the Sage is not simple, and when we face him he will probably help him against us since the Sage is probably the reason behind his meteoric rise."

    The voice of Zatiel carried an immense coldness and it was obvious that his anger was not inferior to the one of Heinz.

    "So from now on, he is our enemy as well. If you ever find yourself in the position to kill him withplete certainty, do it, and the same goes for his guard Frederick."

    Even if he had no certainty that Szar and Frederick had ever done anything against him, they were connected to his enemy and since they were powerful enough to be a hindrance, Zatiel did not think twice about eliminating them.

    He may have changed during his time in this world and have found people he was willing to risk his life for, but he was still the Abyssal Lord that once destroyed an entire world only because his enemy was trying to hide in it.

    Heinz was a little surprised by Zatiel bloodthirsty way of handling things, but the cultivator was not someone indecisive and after a moment he nodded, and as he did a murdering light was reflected on his eyes.

    "You should send all your intelligence assets, to keep watch on both Szar and Frederick, and collect all the information they can about the people they interact. Make sure that they understand that by absolutely no reason they can directly interact with either of them and if possible maintain a distance of at least fifty meters from them." Zatiel tone was heavy and the expression in his face showed how serious he was.

    If the people sent to gather intel were to interact with any of them, Zatiel was sure that the Sage will notice something was happening, and he could use the Law of Fate to trace the spies back to Heinz.

    Once that urred, trying to find out his identity will be a hundred times harder.

    Heinz was not as well informed about the users of the Law of Fate as Zatiel, but he was able to guess the reason for his instructions so he made a mental note to make sure that his people understand the importance of their mission and that there is no room for mistakes.

    Although the cultivator did not say a word and it was no show in his face, Zatiel could see the doubt that was filling his mind.

    "Do not question yourself why he is doing it. Maybe he has seen into the future and saw that we be obstacles on his path, or that we will be a sort of destructive force and tries to stop us before we reach our full potential, but that does not matter. You only have to know this, he is our enemy, and when you have the chance, attack without hesitation and do not let his words reach you!."

    Zatiel''s words radiated an immense will, it did not matter to him what the enemy intentions could be. Even if he was trying to save the entire world, he will not hesitate to destroy him at the first chance he gets.

    Those words made Heinz realize his mistake, and he proceeded to nod and make sure to not make the same error again.

    "What are you going to do with him?" Heinz was looking at the unconscious figure of Nimir.

    Zateil was so focused on the matter regarding the Sage, that he almost forgot the reason he wanted Nimir alive in the first ce.

    Since there was nothing he could do right now about the threat in the shadows, he stops thinking about it and focuses on the next task, which will improve his power and the one of the Neo-Demon race.

    "I n to create life using him, but before I start, tell me brother can you destroy his consciousness without ruining the rest of his soul?"

    Heinz did not answer immediately as he was unsure whether he could fulfill Zatiel''s request. What he was asking him to do, is the same that telling a doctor to remove from someone''s brain the parts that save their memories and personality, essentially his identity, and not let the rest of the brain die due to the trauma.

    "I could try, but although I can say withplete confidence that I can erase his consciousness, there will be some damage made to his soul."

    "As long it doesn''t dissipate, there is no problem. Also, I will need some equipment and expensive supplies, can you help me?."

    "No problem, tower controller, present yourself."

    After Heinz spoke those words, a sphere of light appeared inside the room. This was the tower control, an artificial consciousness meant to manage the tower and help the owner during its work.

    It is simr to Zatiel''s A.I. Chip, but this one was made with magic and did not have the ability to fuse with a host and increase its ability along with him.

    "Tell it whatever you need, as long it is inside the tower vault, it will be transported here. I will start working on Nimir''s consciousness now."

    Heinz''s consciousness materialized carrying a deep red color due to being filled with the Law of Killing.

    He made his consciousness generate thousands of small threads and sent them into Nimir''s head.

    One second after the threads entered his head, Nimir awoke and immediately he started to scream due to the immense pain he was felling, but with Heinz standing in front of him, there was nothing he could do to stop the torture.

    The pain that Nimir was feeling was as if someone was skinning him.

    The screams were horrible, but neither Heinz or Zatiel showed anything else but indifference to the pain of the Magus.

    As Heinz continued destroying Nimir`s consciousness, Zatiel was preparing the materials needed for his experiment.

    After a couple of hours, there was a pool of four meters in diameter filled with a liquid that resembled amniotic fluid, and there were all sorts of runes inscribed in it.

    In his hand, Zatiel had a vial with a drop of blood but instead of red, its color was ck.

    "A.I. Chip, create a clone of yourself and be ready to fuse it with the target at mymand."

    There was excitement in Zatiel face, as he imagines how especial the individual born of the fusion of magic and science will be.

 Chapter 105 - White Spark

    "Bip... initiating cloning process.

    ...

    ...

    Estimated time for finishing the task, four hours and fifteen minutes."

    After hearing the chip update, Zatiel focused on Heinz''s work.

    The face of Heiz was already showing tiredness, but even so, his control over his power was perfect and the attack over Nimir''s consciousness did not stop for a single moment.

    Heinz continued working for another fifteen hours before Nimir''s consciousness vanishes along with his screams.

    As someone at Rank 4, Heinz could have destroyed Nimir''s consciousness in one swift attack, but that would have meant destroying the rest of his soul as well, so he was forced to do it in a very slow and careful way.

    Even though the rest of Nimir''s soul still existed, what remained now was just a mysterious and special source of energy and it could be considered a broken soul incapable of generating life.

    By all intent and purposes Nimir was dead since even if the soul were to be healed with the most heavenly power that could exist, it will not bring him back.

    And whoever is born using this broken soul, he will be apletely different person from Nimir.

    Once the destruction of the consciousness waspleted, Heinz carefully retired his consciousness from inside Nimir''s mind and conjure a chair to sit down.

    He was exhausted since he had to maintain full concentration over every single thread of his consciousness for almost twenty hours, use the Law of Killing all the time and make sure that the damage did not extend to the rest of the soul.

    "That was very hard, but I manage to destroy it and although there was some damage made to the rest of the soul, it will not dissipate any time soon. Tell me, brother, what are you going to do with it?"

    Heinz was very curious about Zatiel''s n. He was someone smart and his knowledge wasn''t shallow at all, but there was nothing that came to his mind that will need a soul without a consciousness.

    Zatiel inspected the broken soul that remained, and since he was very happy with Heinz''s performance, the less he could do is exin to the cultivator what his purpose was.

    "I am going to create a life and the first step is to transform Nimir''s body into one of a different race"

    Zatiel grabbed the body and throws it inside the pool, before activating the runes inscribed in it, which made the liquid start to soak Nimir''s brain and nurture it.

    "I suppose that you have heard of the mind rulers," Zatiel was controlling the runes as he asks Heinz.

    "Yes, they are a sadistic race that inhabit the Underdark ne and whose power is known through the universe." Heinz was someone that has explored the void and participate in world wars, it was normal for him to have knowledge about the races and dangers he could encounter.

    "The leaders of the mind rulers society are creatures known as elder brains. They are special life forms and every time a mind ruler is reaching the end of his life span, they will choose to fuse with them, increasing the elder brain intelligence and power."

    Zatiel took the container with the dark blood inside and activates his Eye of Life and Creation and golden mes to increase its purity.

    "It''s fortunate that you had this bloodline in your vault, or else I will have been forced to alter the transformation process and that would have certainly made the oue inferior. So how I was saying, an elder brain handles several aspects on the mind rules civilization, they are considered the guardian of the knowledge, history, and technology in their society."

    Once the blood purity was in his peak, Zatiel sent the drop of blood into the pool and made it fuse with Nimir''s brain.

    Immediately after, the brain starts to tremble, and Zatiel proceeds to activate the rest of the runes.

    The brain started to grow slowly and as it did, the rest of the body was degrading and transforming into nutrients, that were stored in the pool and then sent into the brain.

    "An elder brain''s role in the battlefield is of a strategist, and thanks to their god-like intellect, they are perfect for the job."

    When the brain finished his growth, it was three meters in diameter with some ck tendrilsing out from it and most of the amniotic fluid was gone.

    Zatiel flyes and remained floating above the pool, before releasing his golden mes and made them epass the brain.

    The golden fire was healing any damage that the brain had suffered during this transformation and also nurturing the broken soul that was inside it.

    After a couple of hours and making sure that the elder brain was on his top condition, he carries on with the next step.

    By using his consciousness as a bridge, Zatiel creates a connection between his soul and the broken one inside the brain.

    "A. I. Chip, carry on the imntation of the clone inside the soul," Zatiel concentration was absolute since from this point on any error could cause the broken soul dissipation and waste all of his efforts.

    "Bip... Target located, beginning imntation of the cloned chip inside the soul.

    ....

    ....

    ....

    Task finished, the clone has been imnted inside the soul.

    Aplete fusion between them has not been reached, and the broken soul is still not capable of generating live."

    Zatiel wasn''t disappointed when he heard this news, as he was sure from the beginning that the fusion could not be reached this ease.

    It was only after he died and his soul reach The Eternal River of the Afterlife, where it was affected by some of the most profound andplexws of the universe, that the chip was able to be a part of him forever.

    It was impossible for Zatiel to hope to recreate that, but as someone that made the transition to a Being of Laws by using the Law of Death and the Law of Destruction, his knowledge about the soul is extremely deep and he had other ways of achieving a simr result.

    Zatiel made an infinitesimally small thread generate from his soul, and using the bridge formed by his consciousness, he connected this thread to the broken soul inside the elder brain.

    He will use his own soul to generate a chain reaction that will fuse the broken soul and the A.I. chip, creating a soul stable enough to give birth to life and consciousness. Although it will no be aplete soul and its abilities will be hindered for a long time, it was the best that Zatiel could do for now since his power was too small.

    Just as Zatiel was preparing to start the chain reaction, he hears two different palpitations.

    It only took a moment for him to track its origin, it came from his True Names. Both Dexisus and Natux were throbbing with so much power that he could hear them as if they were right next to him.

    The palpitations only grew stronger, and finally, from Natux a golden spark that seems to represent genesis was created, as for Dexisus, it also created a spark but this one was dark and it gave the feeling of nothingness.

    The moment they appeared, both sparks crashed against the other instantly and from it, a white spark was birthed.

    Even Zatiel with all his memories and the wondrous phenomenons he has seen, could not help but be marveled by what was happening.

    Him trying to create life, made his True Names react and form this white spark. Although he did not know what it could do, when he looks at it, it gave him the feeling that he was witnessing the beginning and end of everything that has ever existed.

    Before Zatiel could even react, the white spark crashed against the thread that was connecting the two souls.

    The moment this happened, the thread that gave the impression it could break at any second, was transformed into a tunnel that extracted from Zatiel''s soul a small dot of light and sent it to the broken soul in the elder brain.

    When that happened, Zatiel body fell on top of the elder brain and started convulse due to him experiencing pain so monstrously great that even with his will, make him feel that he will die.

    When Heinz saw this, he was shocked and immediately teleported to Zatiel''s side, but no matter what the cultivator did, he could not find the source of the damage.

    When the dot of light reached the broken soul and A.I. chip, it causes a reaction and the three of them disintegrated into particles that started to fuse in the next moment.

    The pain that Zatiel was feeling did not allow him to even think, much less focus on the changes that were happening as the A.I Chip, broken soul, and dot of light fused.

    Thews involved in the fusion were so profound and mystical, that if someone powerful enough to stands on equal ground with thews of the universe were to be present, they could see how all sorts of phenomenons were being produced inside the elder brain soul.

    It was only when the soul finished its creation that Zatiel felt the pain go away.

 Chapter 106 - Memories From The First Life

    When the pain disappeared and Zatiel got control over his body again, he immediately jumps out from the elder brain and starts to assess his condition.

    As he was moving, Zatiel realizes something, his body and everything around him were moving extremely slow, reaching the point that he was feeling that time was stopping.

    Thanks to his knowledge, he understood immediately that the reason for this illusion was that his speed of though had obtained such an impressive rise that generated a desynchronization with his body.

    This sensation wasn''t unfamiliar for those that made a great increase in power in very little time so it only took him a moment to fix it.

    He knows that the reason for this upgrade was the connection that the withe spark created between him and the soul inside the elder brain.

    Zatiel was sure that the increase in his speed of thought it''s not the only thing he obtained with this connection but he did not have time to focus on that.

    What truly matters to him right now was the thing the spark removed from his soul.

    Losing that dot of light did not affect his body or consciousness in any way, and it did not damage his soul at all, the reason was due to this dot being something that almost all life forms can lose without repercussion since it will regenerate itself in a couple of days.

    Zatiel pain wasn''t generated for losing the dot of light, but by the forced extraction of this one by the white spark.

    Since he knew exactly what that dot of light was, he could not help but feel conflicted as he saw the elder brain.

    Before when it was only a broken soul and the cloned A.I chip inside the elder brain, this one did not radiate any sort of life or aura and it only seemed like a giant brain with some tendrilsing out from it,?but now that a true andplete soul was born, it changed immensely.

    The energy that irradiated was equal to the one of a new Rank 3 life form, but this was not the most amazing thing.

    Golden mes just like the ones made by Zatiel were being generated from inside the brain, its exterior started to change and a golden color was covering its surface, increasing his physical defense tremendously.

    As the mes were inundating the brain, in the front part of it, something started to formed, and before long a golden eye appeared.

    And the greatest change was in his interior, where a small but very powerful golden sun was created and just like the one inside Zatiel, it was like a physical manifestation of the Law of Life and the Law of Creation.

    Seeing those changes, Zatiel could not help but feel his emotions were getting out of control.

    He has experience scenarios that could be unthinkable to some people and even when he was an Abyssal Lord and his life was reaching its end, he never felt this conflicted.

    One moment after the changes in the elder brain stopped, an immense consciousness was released from him, covering the magic tower and extending for thousands of kilometers, reaching far way distances and touching millions of people.

    His consciousness could not equal those of a Rank 4 individual in power, but its size was almost one hundred times greater than of a Soul Forging existence, something truly impressive for a Rank 3 life form.

    This was not the only thing special since no one beneath Rank 4 was able to detect it, and even those at that Rank only feel a strange sensation when it was passing through them.

    Zatiel and Heinz were able to felt the great confusion in the soul that was just born and that was inhabiting the elder brain.

    But less than ten seconds letter that confusion disappeared and he retracts his consciousness before looking intently at Zatiel with his golden eye.

    The moment Zatiel looks at that golden eye, his emotions go haywire and his always calm and collected expression was reced by one of uncertainty.

    Even though he did not have a mouth, it was ease for a life form at his rank to create sounds, and the word he spoke shocked Heinz.

    "Father?" The voice was very childish and there was some anxiety in it.

    When Zatiel hears him call him father, he did not know how to react. In his previous two lives, he never had children, and all the experience he obtained as an Abyssal Lord was proving itself useless in this scenario.

    It was the dot of light, that was extracted from his soul, that gave birth to him, and Zatiel knows that he is indeed his son.

    When someone dies, their souls disappear from the material ne of the universe and are pulled into the Eternal River of the Afterlife, where they will begin an extremely long process in which their souls will blend with the river and be pure energy.

    This process could take the soul of an individual at Rank 0 millions of years, and it takes longer the more powerful the soul is. But eventually, all of them fuse into the river and when that happens they virtually cease to exists and even resurrections spells would be useless on them.

    When mammals breed, the first thing that happens regarding the conception is not the physical aspect concerning the union between the spermatozoid and the oocyte, but the fusion between the primordial essence of the parents'' souls, that will work as the core of the new life and will give him his identity.

    It is only when this core is formed, that thews of the universe will act, supplying him with energy from The Eternal River of the Afterlife, making the soulplete, and letting the physical aspect of the individual being created.

    The withe spark was able to extract Zatiel��s primordial essence from his soul, and use the energy that was the broken soul as a recer for the one given by the Eternal River of the Afterlife, to make possible his birth.

    After a moment, seen Zatielck of response and as if noticing the state of his mind, he spoke again.

    "Master."

    Although there was no change in the voice, Zatiel was able to feel the immense sadness that he was feeling.

    His soul may have been constructed with the A.I. Chip, granting him unprecedented analytical abilities and his body may be that of an elder brain making his intellect reach god-like levels, but as someone that was truly born, he was experienceless and was just a child.

    He was not able to hide the pain that was feeling when he saw the person he recognized as a father was doubting of him.

    When Zatiel hears the sorrow in his voice, he felt as if someone was squeezing his heart, and along with that pain, a wave of immense anger was born.

    The anger he felt was not directed at the child, but rather at himself, and it was so powerful that he felt that he hated himself for making him feel sad.

    Zatiel closes his eyes and breath slowly has he try to understand what a father is. His mind went back all the way to his first life, to his childhood, to the memories he made with his father.

    His father was a simple and kind man who did not know much about the world, but Zatiel found exactly what he was looking for on his experiences with him.

    A father is someone who protects his children, who feel immense pride when they do something so simple as giving their first step and saying their first word.

    A father will always support their children and guide them on the right path. No matter how many times they fail, a father will always be by their side supporting them and helping them start again.

    But especially a father is someone that loves their children from the moment they exist and that will not hesitate to sacrifice everything for them, and they do it because they are the best part of him.

    The moment that Zatiel opens his eyes, all the hesitation was gone and the only thing left in them was tenderness and warmth as he approaches the giant brain.

    "You were right the first time, I am your father and your name is Dante Daybreak the firstborn of Zatiel Daybreak!." Zatiel gently patted the brain and his palm was carrying all the love he was feeling right now.

    The moment Dante hear those words and felt that palm touching him, he started to tremble due to the immense happiness he was feeling.

    Seeing the emotions on his son, Zatiel felt an immense joy filling his heart, and he could not help ut start tough.

    "My son, your birth may have been an ident, but sometimes the greatest miracles of the universe happen by ident."

 Chapter 107 - New Body

    Zatiel and Dante spent a long time talking, although the boy had an extensive encyclopedia of information in his mind, what he wanted to know was about his father''s habits and what he likes to do.

    Zatiel was happy to talk with him, so he answers his question calmly.

    It was only after three hours that they stopped, and after a moment Dante adopted a serious attitude before speaking again.

    "Father, I don''t think the body of an elder brain suits me."

    Zatiel wasn''t surprised for the words of the child, as he knows that although the body of an Elder Brain granted a lot of advantages, there are also some severe restrictions.

    He did not care for the appearance of his son, as he was able to see beyond that easily, the problem was another.

    Originally the life born in the elder brain, would take care of organizing all the aspects of the day to day life of the Neo-Demons, be the controller of his magic tower, the driving force of his production lines, and was not meant to be part in battles or explorations beyond the point of strategy.

    But Dante obviously did not want that type of life, and neither did Zatiel, since keeping someone with a Law Bloodline in a tower most of the time was a waste of talent.

    The problem was that the body of an elder brain is not fit for battle and although they could go through the transformation to Neo-Demon, the help that it would provide due to the peculiarities in their bodies is very small.

    "Your soul is strong enough to be changed to a different body, but that would mean losing the abilities granted by the elder brain, there is also the problem regarding the affinity that your soul will have with the next body and whether the transference will affect your bloodline."

    The primordial essence of Zatiel''s soul contained everything from him, and that obviously included the bloodline, but he did not know what problem could happen with the golden sun if Dante''s soul were to be relocated into a different body.

    Right now his affinity with the elder brain was perfect since his soul was formed using the energy of Nimir''s broken soul and the body was Nimir''s brain.

    As Zatiel was going through his memories and knowledge to find out a solution without drawbacks, he was interrupted by the child.

    "I already formted a n father and if it works, I will be able to keep the abilities of the elder brain and there will be no damage made to my bloodline." There was some pride in the child''s voice as he spoke.

    "You did?" Zatiel was amazed, he was used to be the one finding a solution to everything, and the habit was so rooted in him that he almost forgot that when ites to raw intellect and analytic abilities his son''s speed was superior to him.

    "With regards to the creation of my body, I will need father''s stem cells from your bone marrow. I n to energize those cells with my golden mes and induce the process of mitosis in them, increasing their number, so I can then guide them and create a body made based on yours, with some alterations in the part of my brain."

    Zatiel made some calctions and found out that Dante''s idea was indeed very effective.

    By using his cells as the raw material, he will create a body that could contain the golden sun, and that it will have a perfect affinity with his soul

    It was the part of the brain that made him feel doubtful, as any change on the brain was an extremely difficult task, and he was able to figure out what type of change Dante wanted to do.

    "You are going to try to generate a miniature version of an elder brain for your body, aren''t you?".

    "Yes father, I have run thousands of simtions and I am sure I can do it. Although it will no be able to equal the intellectual capabilities of an elder brain, the boost on my intelligence will not be small." Dante''s voice carries great confidence in himself as he spoke.

    To someone as Dante, it pretty easy to do more than one task at the same time with full concentration, so he had used the time he spoke with Zatiel to make the calctions of his experiment.

    Seeing the boldness of his son Zatiel smiled with pride, and signaled him to continue.

    "The next part will be separating a piece of my consciousness an make it work as the brain''s center ofmand. This will allow us to maintain our connection with the elder brain, and also to continue training it and increasing its Rank. "

    Zatiel found no fault in this n, as it will allow Dante to have a body that could be trained as a Neo-Demon and continue having ess to the elder brain supreme cognitive abilities and special powers.

    He was not worried about him splitting a part of his consciousness since it was something achievable for almost all life forms that were at Rank 2 or above, and it was exactly what the powerhouses of the empire and dynasty did when they created those statues.

    "Besides my stem cells, what else do you need?"

    "I will need a great number of resources since the life force I will require to produce mitosis in stem cells like yours, will be huge."

    If it was the stem cell from a normal human, Dante could do it without any supplement, but Zatiel was already a Rank 1 life form, whose body was altered by abyss aura and a Law Bloodline.

    Just the vitality on his body was more than one hundred times that of a normal human.

    "Brother I will use more resources, I hope that is ok." Zatiel turns to look at Heinz and found that the face of the cultivator was filled with surprise, confusion, and curiosity.

    Heinz had lived a long time and his experiences were not shallow, but what has just happened in this coupe of hours was a lot to process.

    He could not believe at first that the individual born inside the elder brain was Zatiel son, but he detected the simrities between their soul, proving that they were indeed connected.

    "Brother."

    It was only when Zatiel calls him, that he focused again.

    "Ah, yeah sure, take whatever you want from the vault, they are not truly valuable to me."

    Heinz''s true treasures were on his personal space storage, the wealth that was in the vault was the one destined to reward those Magus that fulfilled some mission for the tower.

    Zatiel did not waste time and started to ask the tower controller for all kinds of resources, the variety was immense but since they will eventually be transformed into golden mes it didn''t matter.

    As the resources were arriving, Dante immediately attracts them and start to use his golden me to consume them, it was only when a ball of golden fire, almost four meters of diameter was beside him that he spoke to Zatiel again.

    "Father, I have enough mes already, give me your stem cells."

    Zatiel nodded, he took his sword and made a cut that reached the bones of his ribs, making an incision on them.

    Although the pain was great, to Zatiel physical pain was not something that could affect him, and with great uracy, he continued.

    From the incision, he made a drop of blood came out and although it was red, a golden glow could be seen inside it.

    Zatiel sends the drop of blood to Dante, who grabs it with is consciousness and made it reach the center of the elder brain, right next to the golden sun.

 Chapter 108 - Second Sword Realm

    Dante carefully manipted the golden mes and he slowly started to send them into the drop of blood containing Zatiel stem cells.

    When the golden mes touched the drop of blood, this one started to radiate a great amount of energy and in the next second it duplicated his size, This process happened over and over again, and as the stem cell increased their quantity, Dante made sure of guiding the specialization process.

    Even with Dante''s abilities, the process was extremely slow since the changes that he was making in his brain and nervous system, needed to be checked constantly, as any mistake in this part would ruin the body.

    As the hours pass and the body started to form inside the elder brain, the golden sun was moved inside him and the heart was formed containing it.

    It was after eleven hours, from the moment that the stem cells were charged with the golden fire, that the body waspleted.

    Dante made several inspections on the body and once he was sure that there was no problem in it, he integrated his soul with it.

    Once Dante''s soul entered the new body, some changes happened it the elder brain. The Eye of Life and Creation disappeared and it was no longer producing any golden me, but his golden exterior remained and the vitality that you could feel in it was certainly greater than the one a normal Rank 3 elder brain should have.

    It seems that although the time it was nourished by the golden sun and in possession of the Eye of Life and Creation was small, it still was affected by thews that they represented.

    A minute after the soul of Dante integrated with the body, this one opened his eyes ande out from the elder brain,nding outside the pool, showing his appearance to Zatiel and Heinz.

    The body was that of a child around ten years old, his facial features were very simr to the one of Zatiel, and although some small differences separated their looks, it was obvious for anyone who sees the two of them, that they were father and son.

    His hair was ck, the irises of his normal eyes were white, and there was the distinctive Eye of Life and Creation on his forehead that disyed his bloodline heritage.

    The boy was very handsome just like his father, and his eyes radiated an aura of great intelligence.

    Heinz moved his finger and a red aura reached Dante covering his body with a red robe.

    Dante walked to Zatiel and Heinz''s side and gave a small bow.

    "Father, uncle."

    "Why did you chose that age?" Zatiel was curious about his son''s choice since he could have made his body adult immediately.

    Of course, how old the body appearance was, did not affect his battle power at all.

    "I feel that this age, better reflect my emotional maturity."

    Dante knows that even though he may be able to process information hundred or even thousands of times faster than those in his same Rank, his life experiences were nonexistent, and the control he had over his emotion when ites to important matters was weak.

    Zatiel knows of the boy''s shorings when ites to his feeling, but he did not found it a problem, after all, he literally born today, and the fact that he was able to recognize his weakness was already a great disy of maturity.

    "Hahaha, so young and already speaking with such wisdom, he is definitely your son, brother." Heinz could not help butugh at the child''s words.

    When Dante hears those words, he straight up his pose, and pride appeared on his face, as for Zatiel he only proceeds tough along with Heinz.

    "I was going to give this to you, brother, but I think you would be happier if it goes to your son."

    Heinz made a drop of blood appear and sent it to Dante''s chest, where itnded right above the ce where his heart was and transformed in a tattoo of a sword.

    "That will allow you to release a one-time attack that carries a power equal to the one I can perform when I release my Law Avatar. After delivering the attack it will transport you to any ce you want in a radius of one hundred thousand kilometers."

    "Thank you, uncle!" Dante was ted with the presence of the sword tattoo since it was something it could save his life even in the most threatening of situations.

    Despite being only a one-time attack, if it were tond in a Rank 4 life form before he activates his Law avatar, it could end his life.

    Zatiel was also very grateful since he understood the great value of that drop of blood, and knew that it should have taken Heinz a lot of time and energy to create it, especially since it has such a powerful teleporting ability.

    "Brother, by what I saw in your battle against Lun, I take it that you already achieved the first Sword Realm, right?"

    "Yes I did, and I must tell it is impressive. Not only my attack increased in power but my Law of Sword advanced all the way to the "Initial" level ofprehension once I reach it." Heinz was still marveled by the upgrade he obtained by reaching the first Sword Realm.

    "Good, then it is time for you to start training in the next realm. To reach the first realm you needed to make the sword a part of your body, and the second is much harder since to reach it you will need to treat the sword as an extension of your consciousness." Seeing that Heinz was focused, Zatiel continued with his exnation.

    "The second Sword Realm is known as ''Sword spirit'', to achieve it the first thing you need to do is have a sword strong enough topany you during the entire time you spend training in this realm since if your sword were to be broken, you will have to start again from the beginning and it will be even harder the second time."

    Heinz fulfilled that condition immediately since the sword that was using now was very powerful and even, in the future, when he advances to the next Rank, he would not need to change it.

    "You will need to constantly nurture the sword with your consciousness until eventually, just like the stars, develop a consciousness itself. This consciousness ismonly known as sword spirit and it would not only increase your offensive power, but also the defenses of your soul. Here, take this." Zatiel took a crystal from his ring and engrave some information in it before throwing it to Heinz.

    Heinz catches the crystal, and since he had an idea of what was in it, he could not wait and immediately sent his consciousness inside.

    Exhration fills Heinz''s face as he read the title which says, Path Technique: Sword Empyrean.

    "Since you reached the first realm on your own, then you can use this Path Technique to guide you into the next realms safely. Although it is extremely difficult to reach the fourth Sword Realm, if you do it, you will reach the level ofprehension needed over the Law of Sword to use it, when you attempt to be a Being of Laws."

    "Awesome!" The more Heinz reader this Path Technique, the more he loves it and he could not wait to start training it.

    To be a Being of Laws, you needed to have perfect control over more than onew so even if Heinz reached the fourth Sword Realm, it did not mean that he could progress to that Rank.

    But he has always been very talented in the Law of Killing, so with the help of the Path Technique, his advance will be much easier.

    "We still have other matters to discuss." Zatiel feels the need to call the cultivator''s attention when he saw the way he was behaving.

    Something was telling him that if he doesn''t stop him, this brother of his was going to enter deep seclusion to train for several years, and for his next ns, Heinz was a fundamental part.

    "First, the less important matter, I will need your help to contact the Scientia Kingdom, it is my understanding that when ites to the creation of magic towers they are the best in the entire Magi World."

    The Scientia Kingdom that Zatiel was referring, is the third great power that ruled the surface of the Magi World, and although they are the oldest organization of the, thends under their control are much smaller than the ones from the Eye Dynasty and the Aeternum Empire.

    But this did not mean that they were the weakest since, in all of their millions of years of their existence, no power has ever dare to challenge them or invade their terrain.

    It was rumored that this was because those Being of Laws behind those powerful organizations have strictly prohibited any sort of aggression against them.

    "No problem, they are easy to contact and although they are very expensive, they are indeed the best in what they do."

    After saying those words, Heinz adopted a serious expression before speaking again.

    "I must warn you brother, you must not harm any of them, since the repercussions of harming a citizen fo the kingdom is something even I fear. But luckily you don''t have to worry about them offending you, because they are extremely pacifistic people and the only thing they seek is knowledge"

    Zatiel has heard a lot of rumors about the kingdom, and seeing Heinz''s expression, he knew that they were not unfounded, but it was to be expected that a Hight World with a civilization that has existed for millions of years has some mysteries.

    "Don''t worry, I only want them to create my tower and nothing more. Now before I go the next topic, tell me how are the rtions between the Magi World and the Heavenly Creator World"

    When Heinz hears Zatiel speak about the rtion between worlds, he could not help but sigh.

    "Ahhh, sometimes I wonder how extensive your knowledge can truly be."

    Heinz''s reaction was understandable since the only reason he even knew about the Heavenly Creator World was due to him bean a Rank 4 individual with an impressive background, who has explored the universe.

    To the cultivator''s words, Zatiel only shrugged his shoulder. He did not care that Heinz could deduce some information about his identity.

    "Ok, whatever. Answering your question, it is obviously a hostile one, after all, what kind of rtionship could we have with a race full of individuals?who see the rest of the races of the universe as inferior beings, and they dare to look down on you even when you''re stronger than them." The disdain in Heinz''s face was obvious and it seems that the impression he has of that world is awful.

    ''I see, they have not changed at all, extremely xenophobic as always.'' Zatiel impression of the Heavenly Creator World was just as bad as the one of Heinz.

    "Tell me, how would you feel about starting a world war against them?."

 Chapter 109 - Invading A Middle World

    The way Heinz was looking at Zatiel right now, was the same way you would see a madman.

    "Are you suicidal!?, if we try to attack the Heavenly Creator World, we will be erased from existence before we even touched the surface. Even the entire military might of the Magi World would not be enough to invade it. That is a world that can equal the Abyss and Baator in regards to power."

    All High Worlds were not equal and despite the Magi World being a top power in the universe, it was too young and the amount of Being of Laws that has produced could notpare to the other worlds and nes that have existed for hundreds of billions of years.

    When someone bes a Being of Laws, they are extremely difficult to kill, to the point that they are considered eternal and share their life with thews, so even though maybe less that one person in one hundred billion is able to be one, with enough time their number could reach the hundreds easily in a High World.

    In the mind of the Heavenly race, the rest of the life forms in the universe must kneel down and worship them, so if they were not so ridiculously powerful, then they would have been exterminated a long time ago

    "Hahahaha, of course not. Even those at Rank 4 are considered cannon fodder in direct battles among High World and nes. What I am talking about is invading a satellite world dominate by the Heavenly race."

    Most individuals and organizations in High Worlds have the tendency to invade and dominate other worlds, those that end up conquered are referred to as satellite world and are usually terraformed to be better suited to the invader race.

    The aboriginal people are usually either exterminated or enved and in the best cases when they invaders are merciful, those in power are reced and the masses remain oblivious to the fact that they serve an alien force.

    "You should have said that first, for a moment I thought you went crazy." Heinz''s expression rxed immediately after hearing Zatiel words.

    He may have an immense battle spirit, but that doesn''t mean he will enter a fight he knew he will lose just to for the sake of wealth.

    Heinz did not bother asking Zatiel how did he knew of this world or obtained the coordinates, and just took it as another disy of the ever growing list of knowledge he disyed.

    "How powerful is this world?."

    The power of the world was fundamental when nning an invasion since it determined the maximum power that the individuals inside the world could disy, with normal High Worlds having their limit at Rank 6 and Low and Middle World at Rank 4.

    If it was a Low World, then Heinz was sure he could invade it with his forces alone since in those worlds are not fit for those at Rank 4 to train due to the shortage in energy and at most the amount of Soul Forging existence inside it will be less than five.

    But if it was a Middle World, everything changes since those worlds are able to amodate dozen or maybe hundred of Rank 4 life forms without a problem.

    "It is a Middle World, and although I don''t know how many Rank 4 existences are inside it, I can tell you it was already altered by the members of the Heavenly race, to increase their numbers."

    After hearing Zatiel words, Heinz tried to figure out the best approach for this invasion.

    "We will need help, normally in cases with Middle Worlds at least another ten Rank 4 will be needed to establish a powerful enough stronghold from where we will start expanding. But since our opponent will be the Heavenly race then things are different."

    Heinz''s experience in world wars was evident, and although Zatiel had already figure out a n, he wanted to know the ideas that the cultivator have.

    "The Heavenly race has very strong bloodlines, and although due to myprehension over thews I can disy a power equal to Rank 5 for some time, if one of those with a Law bloodline were to appear I could at most equal him in battle, so the amount of Rank 4 that we will need participating in this invasion, is around twenty to thirty."

    Zatiel was satisfied with the way Heinz analysis of this invasion and the forces he thinks he needed. Most people on his situation would rather have less Rank 4 members involved, even if that means a higher risk and the possibility that the entire forces under themmand die.

    But even so, Zatiel experience was way greater than the cultivator when ites to invasion, and his n was different from the one of Heinz.

    "The amount of Soul Forging existences participating in this invasion will only be ten, including you."

    Although Heinz was surprised by Zatiel words, he knew that his brother was not foolish so he just waited for him to continue speaking.

    "With regards to the Law bloodline of the Heavenly race, you don''t have to worry too much, since it normally takes millions of years for one of them to be born and the possibility that they will meddle in the invasion of a Middle World is extremely low." When he says this, there was a little disappointment in Zatiel face, giving the aura of a hunter that could not find his prey.

    "I will enter with the first batch into the world, and I will do something that will submerge the entire inplete chaos. By then, even if they know that we are invading, there will be impossible for them to use the entire power of the world against us, so with ten Rank 4 will be enough to protect the stronghold and advance our conquest." In Zatiel eyes confidence born from his soul could be seen, he was sure that even with his current power the effect that his actions could produce in a world war will be apocalyptic.

    Although those at Rank 1 and 2 are merely scouts in the invasions of Middle World, Heinz was sure that his brother''s actions will have a bigger effect than all the other Rank 4 individuals together.

    "Can you exin to me your n, maybe I can apport something," Heinz knew that the possibility of him improving Zatiel n was small, but this was an opportunity to learn so the cultivator feels no problem in asking.

    "Of course, I was going to exin it to you anyway."

    Zateil started to exin what he will do and the more Heinz discovers, the greater his surprise was.

    To aplish his n, the only thing Zatiel needed was the use of his knowledge and some "resources" that could be found on any.

    In the end, it was not Heinz that helped Zatiel with his n, but Dante.

    The boy gave some advice from now and then, altering certain detail, and although the changes were very small in the end the help they provided was significant and the probability of sess increases greatly.

    "If we follow your n, then ten Rank 4 existence will be more than enough." Heinz very was confident in the n that the two of then created.

    "Be careful with who you pick, also just reveal a little about the n so they understand what we are going to do and tell them that it was your idea. I don''t have the time or the desire to convince them to follow my instructions."

    Zateil knows that most Rank 4 existences are so arrogant that even if they know that his n is the best path to follow, they will dismiss it just because of his power.

    Of course, if he were able to convince them to follow his n and then he was to achieve it perfectly, he will gain the admiration of those Rank 4 existence.

    But wy will he bother to impress some people that not long in the future will only be able to look up to him.

    .....

    A couple of hourster in Zatiel room, both Sophia and Ezequiel were looking attentively at Dante.

    When the boy first shows up, the duo was beyond shocked, after all, Zatiel was away for less than a day and he came back with a ten year old son.

    It was only when Zatiel exined the circumstances behind his birth that the duo calms down.

    Sophia''s eyes were sparkling as she yed with the boy''s face and despite Ezequiel disying his quiet personality, there was warmth and fondness in his eyes as he looks at Dante.

    Dante was happy at first when he meets his father''s trusted people, but he was bing frustrated as the woman that identifies herself as his father''s "first wife" did not stop ying with his face.

    The love that they were showing, made him feel extremely happy but as someone with great intellect, the boy didn''t like to be treated like a baby, unfortunately, there was nothing he could do to stop Sophia and when he looked at Zatiel for help, he only pretended he was not seeing.

    As Sophia yed with Dante, she looked at Zatiel direction and her eyes expressed an immense longing and desire.

    Zatiel understood immediately the feelings of the woman and what she was trying to express.

    "Eventually it will happen." Zatiel smiled as he spoke those words.

    The strongest the parents were, the harder for the primordial essence of their souls to fuse and create a life, so although they were both at Rank 1, their bloodlines were incredibly powerful, especially in Zatiel case and that made it difficult to conceive a child.

    But Zatiel knows that as his True Names advance so will his reproductive abilities, and he was sure that his offspring will not be small.

 Chapter 110 - Mind Force

    In the cave where the kobolds were residing, Zatiel was arranging some pieces of a fallen star above a giant rune formation on the ground, and a few meters away from him was Rax, waiting for hismand.

    He and Dante arrived three days ago to have a secure ce where to perform the boy transformation into a Neo-Demon and improve the kobolds'' training grounds.

    The process of creating the Chaotic-Core went without a problem, and thanks to the fact that his body was made at the peak of Rank 0, the rate of growth of his abyss aura was impressive.

    And due to his intelligence, bloodline, and strength of his soul, his affinity with the world''s natural energy was top tier, and it could even prove its superiority above that of Elementals.

    Right now, the boy was sitting along with some other kobolds, focusing on increasing his abyss aura and mastering his Rank Spell so that he could advance to Rank 1.

    Ezequiel and Sophia had remained in the magic tower and were focusing on developing their Bloodline Heart to reach Peak Rank 1 and learn their new Rank Spell to advance to Rank 2.

    Initially, the duo was in no rush to improve their Rank, and they were preparing to enter a long period of experimentation to increase their professions'' skills. Still, when Zatiel informed them about the world war they will be participating in, they immediately focused on improving their power.

    To advance to Rank 2, a Neo-Demon needs to have developed to 100% both of his hearts and have an abyss aura of 120 points.

    Once those requirements arepleted, the Neo-Demons must store their abyss aura inside their consciousness and then use it to perform a spell.

    The spell learned will be very difficult to handle and too expensive to use in battle, but once they advance to Rank 2, this spell will be their new Rank Spell.

    The formation that Zatiel was creating now was meant to build a space where the elemental chaos inside the pieces of fallen start will be contained, so those at Rank 1 could remain here and improve the speed of transformation of their Elemental Chaos Heart and increase their abyss aura.

    The Middle World invasion will start in two years at thetest, and although it sounded like a lot of time, for individuals whose life span reaches more than half a millennium like a Rank 1 Neo-Demon, it was but a blink of an eye.

    Zatiel nned to bring some of the kobolds with him during the invasion. Since he will be in a world where the entire will consider him an enemy, the only people he will trust to fight by his side are his race.

    Although reaching the peak of Rank 1 will be too much to ask, with this formation, they will be able toplete the transformation of their Elemental Chaos Heart, and by that time, they will have the power to kill a Master level Rank 1 Magus quickly.

    The Heavenly race has a mighty bloodline heritage, but as long a Neo-Demon has assimted a Rank 3 bloodline, they should be able to defeat or at least equal them in a fight in the same Rank, and if their bloodline is at Rank 4, then they will be able to kill them.

    At the end of the third day, Zatiel finallypleted the formation, making a dome appear in which a greyish fog was contained.

    "The formation is ready. From now on, all those at Rank 1 will be training inside it. The elemental chaos in those fallen stars will be depleted in approximately three months. When that happens, rece them with new ones." Zatiel handed Rax a small ck tform.

    This was the tform that Heinz had taken from the excavation zone, and Zatiel was asked to borrow it.

    "Yes, Ancestor." Rax took the tform and gave a small roar.

    As soon as he did, eighty-one kobolds started to walk toward the dome, disying their impressive four-meter tall bodies and dragonborn appearance.

    They all moved withplete order and as one, disying the might of an extremely disciplined army.

    Eighty-one Rank 1 life form could not be considered much since in the Aeternum Empire alone, those at Rank 1 could be counted in millions, but by the disy of order and might that those Neo-Demons were giving, one could be sure that they could ughter an opposite army in the same Rank, even if they were fighting an enemy ten times their number.

    Zatiel was very satisfied with how the kobolds were behaving and signaled Rax so he would enter with the rest at the dome.

    Rax performed a respectful bow before disappearing into the fog.

    Zatiel looked in Dante''s direction, and seeing the boy focus on his training, he smiled and went to a remote corner of the cave before adopting a meditative position.

    His Elemental Chaos Heart and abyss aura have reached the boundaries to advance to Rank 2. Still, due to his bloodline, he not only needed to finish his Bloodline Heart but also increase the Sun Force up to the limit of Rank 1, which ording to his calction, was at one hundred and fifty points, and he had only reached ny.

    Before, he could only gradually increase the rate at which the heart and golden sun grew by eating Rank 2 creatures. There was a limit to how fast these two could absorb energy, and trying to use external methods to increase their speed was dangerous and could create ws in his body.

    Things were different now since the connecting created between his soul and the Elder Brain has allowed him to ess a new strength system known as Mind Force.

    Despite being a path of power as the Magi Path, to practice Mind Force, you normally have to be born with that ability since it is an inherent trait from a race.

    Although it is not unique to them, the mind ruler race is the most notable user of this strength system, and some even think that the name of their race was due to this power.

    By mastering Mind Force, you can perform all kinds of wonder, not only imitating the power of magic but going beyond, not being limited by the use of the natural energies of the world. If your mastery over it reached a certain point, you could even alter thews.

    But despite its marvelous power, mastering Mind Force isplicated, and any bacsh could result in death. Instead of using energy like abyss aura or spirit force, it is fueled by one''s mind and life force''s internal magic.

    Despite the wonders of Neo-Demons, they did not have the ability to train Mind Force, but Zatiel was channeling the magic of the Elder Brain and his life force to be able to use it.

    Outside of the mind rulers'' civilizations, those that use the Mind Force are known as Animus, and just like any path of power, it was divided into Ranks.

    ''Despite the elder brain being a Rank 3 life form, I can only use the power of a Rank 0 Animus since my brain itself can''t use the magic of my mind, but as I advance and grow proficient in it, my brain should change and allow me to advance in the Ranks.''

    Zatiel was beyond happy when he found out that he could use this type of power, as it was something that even with all the means at his disposal in his previous life, he was never able to use but continuously researched.

    ''Unlike the training of abyss aura, spells, or fighting tactics, I will not have any previous experience to guide me as I practice Mind Force. Let''s see how talented I truly am!'' Zatiel''s eyes disyed immense pride and confidence in himself before closing.

    Just like the Magi Path can divide into Elementium, Arcane, Bloodline, and Body-refinement, an Animus has several ''disciplines'' they can follow, but they are not mutually exclusive from the others, and they evenplement each other.

    Zatiel was trying to use the mind discipline that focuses on biological transformation, alteration, and healing.

    ''Psychometabolism!'' As he thought that word, Zatiel''s mind focuses on a single thing.

    The minutes passed, and nothing seemed to be happening, but if you could see Zatiel''s body at a cellr level, you could see that it was acting almost ten times faster, and the speed continued growing.

    His body metabolism was reaching a speed almost one hundred times faster than it normally would, and without opening his eyes, he takes cubes of meat almost one meter in diameter and starts to devour them at an impressive speed.

    They were not made from Rank 1 life form, but from Rank 2, and usually, Zatiel would need an hour to digest it and let its energy reach his heart and improve its formation, but now the moment they disappeared inside his mouth, they were digested immediately and transformed into nutrients for his body.

    ''With this speed, only a few weeks will be necessary to reach the peak of Rank 1 and advance!'' Although he tries to remain calm, Zatiel could not help but feel excited as he will be able to be a Rank 2 Neo-Demon before reaching thirty despite having to cover the energy needs of a Law Bloodline

 Chapter 111 - See Beyond Good And Evil

    Zatiel did not move for an entire week, and the only thing he did was continue devouring those giant cubes of meat as he maintained his body''s metabolism multiplied by one hundred.

    Normally a Rank 0 Animus could not maintain this condition for such a long time. Still, since Zatiel was using the magic from the Rank 3 elder brain''s mind and the immense life force and vitality that his bloodline gave him, he did not find it difficult to keep going for this long without resting.

    Of course, there was still the mental fatigue, but the feeling of his power growing at such an impressive speed was truly satisfying for Zatiel, so he did not find any problem in maintaining his concentration.

    He would have wanted to keep training for more time, but unfortunately, the date that Heinz told him the kingdom members would arrive to create his magic tower was approaching, so he needed to go and meet them at the agreed location.

    Zatiel stops consuming the cubes of meat and deactivates his Mind Power before slowly opening his eyes.

    Due to the changes in his body in such a short time, Zatiel could not objectively appreciate his new power, but luckily he had the A.I. Chip help, so hemanded the chip to scan him.

    "A.I. Chip scan my body and show the difference between my previous stats and the present ones."

    "Bip... scanning host

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 1, Daybreak Bloodline)/ Animus (Rank 0)

    Strengh: 67.3--->71.4

    Physique: 117.8 --->143.7

    Speed: 89.8--->95.2

    Abyss Aura: 120.3---> 121.1

    Sun Force: 90.2--->127.6

    Bloodline Heart: 65%--->89%pleted

    Elemental Chaos Heart: 100%pleted

    Note: Host bloodline has been designated with the name Daybreak, due to the absence of information about the original carrier of bloodline and the host being considered the new origin of this one."

    When Zatiel fought with that man, they never spoke, and in the dream he had during his advancement to Rank 1, no information about the identity of him or the other eight individuals was.

    He was sure that if they were still alive, they must have already made a name for themself in the universe and maybe even created a civilization under theirmand since the power which they were born was equal to a Being of Laws.

    His demise when he was an Abyss Lord was not much timeter than that fight, so he did not know about them, and now he did not have the means to get that type of information.

    But all that disappeared from his mind as he saw the impressive rise in his stats.

    ''Excellent!, each day spent with my metabolism multiplied by one hundred times is equal to the energy I could consume in three months of devouring high energy food. My Bloodline Heart and Sun Force will be fully matured with another week or so, and I will enter Peak Rank 1.''

    His speed and strength did not improve greatly since they are connected to the nurturing effect of the abyss aura and organ transformation by the Chaotic Core. But the creation of a new heart will always improve one''s vitality and life force, especially if it is one as special as the Bloodline Heart is.

    As for the fact that despite all that energy he consumed, his Abyss Aura only increased less than one point, Zatiel knew that before advancing to the next Rank, no significant increase would be avable to his energy pool.

    The one thing that bothers Zatiel was that his Mind Force was not expressed in the chip''s chart.

    ''It seems that is not able to quantify an intangible power as Mind Force yet. When I advance to Rank 2 it abilities should increase and be able to disy then.''

    The chip''s abilities grow as he advances in the Ranks, and although he wasn''t able to see the actual stats, he knew that this week of training had at less alowed him to improve a little Mind Force.

    Zatiel looked in Dante''s direction and was a little surprised to see that the boy as already reached Rank 1, but it didn''t take him long to figure out how he did it.

    Since the boy was also an Animus, just like him, he could increase his metabolism and speed up the abyss aura''s growth.

    "A.I. Chip, scan him."

    "Bip... scanning the target.

    Name: Dante Daybreak

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 1, Daybreak Bloodline)/Animus(Rank 0)

    Strength: 25.9

    Physique: 47.1

    Speed: 40.8

    Abyss Aura: 45.9

    Sun Force: 42.5

    Bloodline Heart: 0.1%

    Elemental Chaos Heart: 0.2%"

    The boy''s stats were very simr to his own when he advanced to Rank 1, but it was expected, after all, Dante''s body was made from his stem cells, and they shared the same bloodline with an equal purity since he was his direct descendent.

    Dante opens his eyes as he feels the scanning force and immediately recognized it as the one generated by the A.I. Chip.

    The boy looks at Zatiel and approaches him.

    "You will remain here for the time being and use the dome to improve your power. Do not use your Mind Force to increase your metabolism inside the dome, as it could make the elemental chaos blend with parts of your body other than your original heart."

    "Yes, father." Dante agreed immediately.

    He likes to be in a ce where there are other young people with whom he can interact, and also, the more he learned about those with whom he shared his race, the prouder he felt, as the atmosphere of camaraderie and brotherhood were always present.

    "You will have a task while you are here. It is to understand the power and abilities of everyone in here and train military tactics with them, focusing on blitzkrieg attacks or lightning wars, that takes advantage of theck of awareness of an enemy and deals a swift and potent attack before they have the chance to set a proper defense."

    Zatiel knows that he is not very talented when ites to leading armies. A quality verymon among Abyssal Lords since they usually onlymanded their demonic legions to do a task, and as long theyplete it, they do not care how they do it or the number of deads.

    But the boy has the ability to run hundreds or maybe thousands of different scenarios on his head without a problem. If he focuses onmanding an organized army, the power he could disy will be much more than the mere sum of their members.

    "Yes, father!" Dante was excited with the idea of leading an army of Neo-Demons in battle and probe the power of their race.

    But when Zatiel saw this, aplicated expression appeared on his face before kneeling and looking at the boy directly to his eye.

    "Listen to me, my son, you were born from my soul and had my bloodline coursing through your body, and because of that, they will follow your everymand due to the love and respect they have for me." Zatiel looks at all those kobolds and feels d of having them as his race.

    "But never forget this, we are going to war, death is inevitable, and we can''t say for certain that we can bring them back. They are the first of our kind, and despite the risk, they will not hesitate to give their life in the name of our race progress."

    Reaching this part, Zatiel stands up, and he releases a sovereign might as he looks at Dante again.

    "So you will use every second of your time to create the best tactics that will allow them to disy the greatest power they can, and if they die, then they must do it with the honor and dignity worthy of our race. If they fall, due to yourck of preparation or ineptitude, then even if you are my son, you will pay the price of your mistakes."

    When Dante heard those words, all the excitement left his face, and he understood that hisck of experience made himmit a huge mistake. He did not understand the responsibilities over his shoulder.

    But after a moment, all hesitation leaves his face and is reced by a strong will and determination.

    "I will not fail you, father, nor will I fail my race." Dante gave a small bow before going to the dome.

    Zatiel did not stop giving his mighty aura until Dante entered the dome, and once he did, his eyes disyed warmth, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    ''The fire of war will mold you, Dante, into someone that can carve his own path.''

    Zatiel knows that what he will do during this invasion could be considered truly evil, and it will be too much for the boy to be part of it before he grows a little.

    ''I will protect you from those horrible things I will do for the time being, but eventually, you will have to learn to see beyond good and evil and understand the true nature of the universe.'' Zatiel gives a final look at the dome before leaving the cave and meeting the people of the kingdom.

 Chapter 112 - Kingdom Citizens

    It didn''t take long for Zatiel to arrive at the location where he will build his tower since it was less than two hundred kilometers from the Underground entrance.

    Zatiel had decided on this location for a simple reason; it will allow him to grow the number of individuals under him at a fast rate since he was nning to ept anyone despite whatever race they could belong to.

    Of course, no matter how strong they are, they will only be peripherical members of the tower at the beginning, and they will be under constant surveince, which will work to detect those worthy of nourishing and those that should be removed.

    Although this tower will not be much of an enticement for most Magus since they could go to the Sinux Magic Tower, where they will have the same opportunities and safer environment, those that Zatiel was hoping to obtain were not them, but those that are not epted by the rest.

    To him, their original talent was meaningless, and what they wanted was those that survived in a cruel environment by sticking together, protecting the weak ones, and not shunning them away. Groups like that will not be easy to find, but if a hidden gem like those kobolds were to appear, it would be worth the effort.

    There was also a second goal he had by creating his tower here, and that was that he has a n for Wastnd. The firstyer of the Underground may be a ce not worthy of dominating due to theck of resources and poor living conditions, but there were a lot of uses for such a piece ofnd.

    As he was arriving Zatiel, saw three men floating in the air.

    Each of these men was wearing a blue robe with no special distinctions in it; the power in their bodies was mild and almost undetectable, they gave such a deep intellectual aura that if it weren''t for the fact that they were flying, you would mistake them with a mortal world erudite.

    Zatiel was a little surprised by the trio''s appearance since they had extremely simr physical features, corresponding to the one of a middle-aged man with ck hair, and one would think that they were rted by blood, but he knew that this was not the case.

    The three men were reading a book in which, instead of words, all kinds of inscriptions simr to the ones used in rune crafting were written, and it was only when Zatiel was arriving in front of them that they save them and look at him.

    "I am Zatiel Daybreak. I assume that you three are the stemmed Magus of the Scientia Kingdom." Zatiel made a formal greeting before proceeds to quietly assess the people in front of thin.

    "It is a pleasure to meet the fighting and runemaster genius Zatiel, I am Nathan, and these two are David and Henry. Indeed, we are the ones that his Highness Heinz contact for the creation of your Magic Tower," Nathan''s attitude was truly what you would expect about the people of the kingdom, calm and amicable.

    If anyone saw him acting like that before someone at Rank 1, they will never think that he was at the Master level Rank 3.

    As for David and Henry, they were both at Peak Rank 2, and it was a matter of time before advancing, and despite remaining quiet, it seems that their personalities were simr to the one of Nathan.

    What Zatiel founded interesting was the path of power that they trained; it was the Magi Path but not one of the four more mainstream directions. It was a more profound version of the Arcane path.

    The fighting power they could express was vastly inferior to the rest of the Magus in the same Rank.

    ''They have reced battle power for increased cognitive abilities. The three of them do it, and if everyone in the kingdom follows this path, then as a whole, they are fragile,pared to the empire and dynasty. There must be a reason for theck of hostilities against them.'' Although Zatiel was thinking all that, there was no expression on his face.

    There was definitely a great mystery about the kingdom since they could be an enemy that no one wanted to offend despite their military might.

    By seeing how the three people in front of him look and behave, plus some knowledge about the kingdom''s history, Zatiel was able to formte an idea of what the secret of the kingdom was and why every single one of their members is so valuable. Still, he did not bother to think too much about it since it did not affect him.

    "Yes, I want to use your services and construct my tower right in this ce."

    "Oh, we don''t have a problem creating your tower wherever you want, but ording to my knowledge, this ce can be considered under the circle of influence of the Sinux Magic Tower, and constructing any stronghold here could be considered an act of aggression or at least of provocation."

    Nathan''s pacifistic attitude was not only with himself but among others as well.

    But due to Zatiel and Heinz''s rtion, his fears were unfounded.

    "I thank you for your concern, but do not worry, I have already informed Heinz about the location of my tower."

    "Since that is the case, I will speak no more about the subject. We can start immediately, but before we do, we need some specifications about the type of tower you want and how many funds you n to invest."

    Zatiel had an idea of what type of tower he wanted a long time ago, so he spoke immediately.

    " My tower need to be able to withstand a great amount of damage, have ample spaces where all kind of experiment onrge creatures can be performed, his residents will have a size of approximately four to five meters tall, and the most important thing, I need something in the top of this tower that can contain high amount fo unstable energy and can be released with precision in a determined area, plusrge scale surveince equipment."

    Zatiel took a ring from his hand and sent it to Nathan. "In here, there are thirty million magic crystals."

    Since the amount of fallen star he obtained in the excavation was immense, Zatiel chose to sell a quarter of it, and by selling all the treasures in the spatial rings of those two Eye Lords that he killed, he was able to amass those crystals.

    "If we follow your specification, with this amount of resources, we can build you a Low Rank 3 Magic Tower" After making some calctions, Nathan gave that answer.

    Zatiel was a little surprised when he ears that. Thirty million magic crystals were not a small amount since normally, a Rank 3 Magus could only obtain amass a wealth of around two to three million crystal a year, and that is if they do not use any resource at all and save everything they earn.

    But Zatiel knows that Nathan was not lying, and the price of magic towers has always been immense, especially the ones constructed by the kingdom people.

    "What Rank of a tower could I get if I perform the inscription of the formations?" From the beginning, Zatiel was nning to inscribe the runes into his tower since he would make it possible to enhance them in the future, and it will be safer since that way, he could be sure that there was no tampering made at all.

    When the three men hear those words, a peculiar expression appeared in their eyes, but it was not disdained or anything simr; it was curiosity.

    "Since the inscription is the harder part, we can make your tower at High Rank 3, but..." Nathan looked at his partners, and once they nodded, he spoke again, " If you let us see your work and analyze your rune inscriptions, then we could make the tower at Psuedo-Rank 4."

    When Zatiel hears them, a strange light appeared in his eyes.

    ''So it''s true, they seek knowledge wherever they go, and they do not care for resources or loss of wealth as long they can obtain it.''

    A Pseudo-Rank 4 Magic Tower could cost at least fifty million crystal. That is not considering the price needed to pay for inscribing the several runes formation it needed.

    "I have no problem, but I can only inscribe Peak Rank 2 Runes for the moment."

    Although Zatiel spoke as if his abilities as a Runemaster were average when the kingdom''s trio heard him, they were shocked.

    "You are truly worthy of being called a genius and have your name already spreading to the empire and kingdom, being able to create Peak Rank 2 Runes at Rank 1 is beyond impressive. And although, indeed, diagrams of Rank 2 runes are not valuable to us, what we want to see is your techniques and abilities during rune inscription."

    Zatiel looked at Nathan attentively for a moment before nodding.

    "You people are sagacious and experts in the seek of knowledge."

 Chapter 113 - Daybreak Magic Tower

    "Ok, then we will start immediately. Here are the materials needed to make the basic rune formations that the tower needs to operate along with its diagrams, you can decide whether you want to make some alterations or add new sub-formations." Nathan handed a ring to Zatiel before descending to the ground along David and Henry.

    The moment he touches the earth, Nathan starts to mobilize the energy in his body. Even though his path did not grant him great battle might, all Rank 3 life forms have an immense amount of power in their bodies, especially if they have reached the peak and are starting toprehend thews.

    The ground starts to tremble and noises could be heard as the creatures that lived close to this ce were running away.

    Unlike most Magus would do, Nathan waited until the creatures were far away beforeunching his spell. It seems that the pacific nature of the citizen of the kingdom was directed to all life forms.

    "Alter Earth!"

    The name of the spell sounded simple, but the power it carries was immense as the ground under Nathan''s feet started to break immediately, and you could feel how the entire power of an earthquake above magnitude 10 was concentrate in a radius of fifty meters around the Magus.

    The earth split apart and a hole more than one hundred meters deep was formed.

    Once the hole was created the earthquake stopped, but the spell didn''t, and now David and Henry made the energy of the body burst and the three focused their energy in the spell.

    The earth starts to change,pressing itself, the base and walls of the hole were bing uniform and you could see a metallic luster in it.

    The process was taking much longer than the creation of the hole itself, but as they worked, the hardness of the earth was reaching the standard of a Rank 2 metal, and it extended for kilometers.

    But this metallic earth was not just hard, it also had the properties of dissipating any sort of vibration or kic energy, so if a great impact was to reach the tower directly, it could disperse great part of the attack''s power to the surrounding.

    This alteration will also make it harder for any type of subterranean incursion since they will have to pass thousand of meters of magically reinforced earth to reach the tower and even if they do that undetected, there will still be the problem of how to pierce the walls of the tower.

    If the enemy was powerful enough to do all these without people detecting him, then it will be easier for him to directly attack the tower.

    As the members of the kingdom were working, Zatiel was processing the material. The diagrams were pretty simple and with his improved cognitive abilities thanks to his status as an Animus and connection to the elder brain, he was able to understand them in less than a minute.

    The processing of the material was simple, but still, Zatiel was fully concentrated, and his Eye of Life and Creation was acting atplete capacity since he was making some alterations in the materials.

    Every time the processing was about to end, Zatiel sends a?small thread of golden fire into the material.

    Doing this will normally destroy the material since, a foreign agent entering during thest phase of processing will create a chaotic reaction, but by using the A.I chip he knew exactly when to add the mes and how much he could do.

    Zatiel was doing this because he wanted to add some of the attributes of his mes to the runic formations so they could enhance the sub-formation he will inscribe.

    It took Nathan and the other five hours to make changes permanent on the ground where the tower will be.

    Although they had to maintain aplete focus in the spell, thanks to their path, the mental fatigue they felt was almost null.

    Nathan flies to the side of the hole and extracted from his ring metal ques of all form and sizes, along with hundreds of small humanoid automaton that seem to be made of mercury due to their silver appearance.

    "We are ready to start building the tower, whenever you are." Nathan looks at Zatiel and there was curiosity on his eyes as he saw those materials that he had processed.

    Although the inscription of the rune formation could have been done after the tower was constructed, it was better to do the two together. This way, they will be able to detect any problem that could happen along the way and repair it.

    The number of materials was big, but just like the group of three, Zatiel did not feel any exhaustion just for some hours of processing.

    "Let start immediately." Zatiel flies to the trio and floating around him were containers carrying the already processed materials which had a golden glow in them.

    Nathan, David, and Henry nodded before flying into the sky and closing their eyes.

    The moment they do that, the hundreds of automatons started to move and carry those metal ques. Even though each of them weighed more than a ton, those automatons moved them as if they were weightless.

    They started to assemble the metal ques with perfect precision and coordination among themself, and the moment those ques joined together their conjunctions disappeared making it seem as if they were one from the beginning and not letting any physical entrance from the outside, besides those designed as such.

    Zatiel didn''tg behind and as those automatons built a piece of the tower, he inscribed the corresponding runic formations in it, and the entire time he had his Eye of Life and Creation and golden mes active improving the quality of the runes.

    As he worked he felt someone watching his every movement, and knew that there were those three Magus, that were focusing the part of their consciousness that was not controlling those automatons on him.

    He had agreed to this from the beginning and since they make sure to not let their consciousness reach his body, he just continues working.

    Every single line of runic inscription that Zatiel was creating could be considered a perfect work of a Rank 2 Runemaster, and despite the exhaustion that will usually apany his work on these high-level runes, he was going on without a problem.

    Zatiel and the trio continue working from more than twelve hours before taking a break, and even then, it was less than thirty minutes before resuming the tower construction.

    Whenever they rested, Zatiel used his Mind Force to enhance his metabolism and replenish his loss energy, before using it again to reduce the mental stress and fatigue.

    It was after a week that the construction of the tower was finished. It was obsidian ck with all sort of runic formations on it that appear to be forming a golden path.

    The part of it above the ground was more than two hundred and fifty meters tall, and it gave the impression that it could pierce the sky.

    In the peak of the tower, there was a spherical object of five meters in diameter, constantly spinning, and inside there was a red glow due to a magma nucleus. This is a special artifact known as Perpetual Dynamic Core created in the kingdom, and it could work as a container of unstable and always growing energy.

    Seeing that the construction was over, Zatiel finally rested and deactivates Mind Force, and after doing it a wave of exhaustion attacks him. The magic of the elder brain''s mind was a virtually endless source of fuel for his power but he needed to use his vitality as well and even though it was great, it is not unlimited.

    But there was good news, as he could feel the changes in his mind growing and was sure that he one step closer to be able to use his own mind magic.

    "Here is the control core of the tower, send a part of your consciousness inside and you will gain authority over it" Nathan passes Zatiel a dark core covered by runes.

    Zatiel took it and did as the Magus instructed.

    Once he sent his consciousness inside and took control over the tower, this one started to glow as the runic formation starts to activate.

    The tower acted as a ck hole and the natural energies of the world were disappearing inside it at an impressive speed.

    As this happened, more and more of those runic formations were being initiated, making those that see the tower think it has golden mes running inside it.

    Normally most of the natural energy that was suctioned by a Magic Tower would go to the energy containers located on the lowest floor, but here only half of it was going that way.

    The other half was injected in the sub-formation that Zatiel created which was sending threads of golden fire into the Perpetual Dynamic Core.

    As the mes reached the core, this one started to spin faster and faster, and the magma nucleus started to change adopting a golden color.

    It was slow at first but less than a minute after the golden mes reached the core, a giant golden ball of mes was created, inundating the space in a radius of three hundred kilometers in golden light.

    These mes could notpare to the one that Zatiel could create with his golden sun andck any control over thews, but even so, the vitally of everything in his touches grows, and its power only continues to increase.

    A smile appeared on Zatiel as he saw this, as for the three Magus they were surprised.

    This is where the story about the Daybreak Magic Tower begins, a ce that in the future will inspire fear and respect in every creature in the Magi World.

 Chapter 114 - Blood Wars

    Nathan, David, and Henry were truly amazed by the effect of the golden light and the way that those formations were able to connect one with another, transforming the natural energy of the world and sent it into the core, constantly increasing its power.

    The runes that Zatiel inscribed could be considered the best of its Rank, but still, they were Rank 2, and the abilities they were currently showing were beyond what runes of its level should be able to perform.

    What Zatiel did was applying the concept of runic sets, in which groups of diverse runes are made to work together and empower each other disying a power above its Rank, into this runic formations.

    Although it did not sound too difficult, being able to connect the hundreds of formation that a tower carried and made them work as one was something even some Rank 3 Runemaster did not have the confidence to do.

    When Nathan feel that golden light touching his body he understood that these runes formation did not only probed Zatiel abilities as genius runemaster, but it was also showing its imagination to see beyond their original purpose of something and create new ones.

    The original purpose of the Perpetual Dynamic Core was purely for battle, but now was working as a source of vitality that affects all those under its light, and although in someone like him, a Rank 3 life form, the effect was almost imperceptible, he was sure that if someone at Rank 0 were to be under this light they will be able to work for days without stop and all of his wound would be healed in a matter of hours.

    As a citizen of the Scientia Kingdom, Nathan knew a lot of spells that could produce even better effects that the golden light was generating now, but they use too much energy, and having them active in a radius of hundreds of kilometers was not practical.

    But when Nathan analyzed the golden ball of mes and its light, he understood that the vitality it released did not take energy from the mes.

    And more impressive yet was that as the ball of golden mes increase in power, also did the vitality effects in its light.

    "The title of genius is truly fitting in someone like you. Tell me, is it possible to buy those diagrams and the way to connect them?." Nathan was truly fascinated with Zatiel rune abilities, and there was great respect in his eyes as he spoke.

    To the people of the kingdom, what inspires respect in them the most is not battle power but knowledge, intelligence, and the imagination to use them.

    David and Henry were also looking at Zatiel when Nathan ask for the diagrams. Even though the three of them have seen his every movement during the construction of the tower, how to connects the runes and made them work as one, was something they couldn''t understand just by watching.

    "There is no problem in selling it, but you must know that even if the runes are made perfectly, the effect will not be the same."

    Zatiel was sure that the kingdom must have simr runes formation and he had no problem selling this one.

    "I know, it is the source of energy which you used to alter the materials and inscribe the runes the responsible for the vitality effect. But although they are difficult to get, we have some sources of energy with simr abilities in the kingdom." Nathan was very smart and understood the secrets behind the runic formation.

    Of course, he lost an important part and that was that without the Eye of Life and Creation to use thews in the mes, the effect of the golden fire would have been mediocre and without the capability to grow.

    "Good, then how about those automatons for the runic formation" Zatiel found those silver humanoid very useful.

    They may not be fit for battle due to theck of fighting abilities and weak defenses, but they work as excellent construction machines and have the ability to transform their bodies into a liquid state before solidified again with all sorts of forms.

    There was a drawback in the fact the there was a need for someone to manipte them, but the elder brain containing a piece of Dante consciousness will be able to do it without a problem.

    "Done," Nathan was more than satisfied with the transaction, even though those automatons were expensive, to him wealth is only useful in the seek of knowledge.

    Zatiel handed a crystal that contained the diagram and the way of using those formations to Nathan and this one gave him a silver core.

    The moment the crystal reached Nathan''s hand, he along David and Henry sent their consciousness inside it.

    The reason for their actions wasn''t that they thought Zatiel could be tricking them, but due to the immense temptation that new knowledge represented to them.

    Zatiel also did not waste his time, and sent his consciousness in the core, making all the automatons enter inside the magic tower.

    The trio could have spent hours researching the diagrams andmunicating with each other about the ideas that this information has brought them, but knowing that they have still matters to attend they stopped.

    "We have finished our work here. If there is not anything else you need, then we will be leaving."

    "I do need something. Tell me does your kingdom also researched important events in the history of the universe and the current state and geography of some High nes."

    Nathan was a little surprised for Zatiel request since he could not think a reason why someone that has not reached Rank 4 could want that type of information, but he still answered.

    "There is a branch of the kingdom that does that type of work, and although I am not a part of it, I could contact them for you."

    "Excellent. I want information about the Blood Wars happening between Abyss and Baator, especially the period known as The Blight of the Nine Hells, and the current state of those nes." Zatiel expression was solemn as he asked the question and great interest was present on his eyes.

    There was confusion on David and Henry''s faces when they hear Zatiel request, although they known about the Blood Wars, they have never heard about The Blight of the Nine Hells.

    But Nathan was different and his eyes narrowed when he hears it.

    "Any urate information rted to The Blight of the Nine Hells is extremely expensive to obtain since it was a period that generated repercussion through all the nes and worlds in the universe and it involved fall of several Being of Laws." Nathan was very curious about the interest of Zatiel for this information, but since it could be considered impolite ask about it, he did not say anything.

    "We have that information in the kingdom, but it is not something that can be bought with just wealth."

    Zatiel was relieved to hear that the information he needed was in the kingdom, as for the way to obtain it, he knew what they want the most and he has plenty of that.

    "I have apendium describing the one hundred most umon breeds of demon that exist, it includes their bloodlines, anatomy, fighting strategies, and evolutionary paths. I can trade it for the information"

    When the Magus hear this, his eyes brightened. Research on demons is very useful as their bodies itself are treasure troves and the amount of spell and techniques created by studying them are countless.

    "Can I have a sample of that information," Nathan knows that the man in front of him wasn''t simple, but the type of information he was mentioning was extremely rare and it shouldn''t be possible for someone at Rank 1 to obtain.

    Zatiel did not have a problem with the request of the Magus and gave him a crystal, "Here is the information of ten different types of demon."

    Nathan immediately sent his consciousness and the information inside marveled him, as it was extremely detailed, and even with is abilities it took him a long time to go through all of it.

    "I will have to go back to the kingdom and ry your request to those that handle that information, but seeing this, they will surely ept. Here take this please" Nathan took a small ck book and pass it to Zatiel.

    "By using this book you can look at some of the services and information that our kingdom provides and buy it directly. It also has the ability to contact me directly if you need anything. I hope that our partnership maintains for a long time."

    Nathan was beyond happy with this trip since it has allowed him to interact with someone with immense knowledge and he was sure that as long they continue working together, the benefits will be impressive

    As for Zatiel, he was also d to find about this power, that despite being one of the greatest one of the Magi World only sought knowledge and did not think of using force to obtained

    After that, the trio gave Zatiel a small bow before flying away.

 Chapter 115 - Daybreak Clan

    The next few weeks were very active for Zatiel.

    Even though the tower itself waspleted, it still needed a lot of resources to work and be a self-sustainable territory.

    He had bought some basic necessities a long time ago, but there was a need to have items that could be useful to a Magus.

    To get such items, Zatiel made some incursion into the Endless Forest and started to hunt Rank 1 and Rank 2 magic creatures for high energy food and materials useful for all kinds of professions and spells, as well magic herbs of different kinds and in great quantities.

    Due to his power, he did not face any sort of real danger as he hunted since he always remained outside the inner area of the forest.

    It was only after four weeks of hunting and gathering all sorts of material, that his ring was almost full and he returned to the tower.

    Once Zatiel was in front of the tower, he sent a message through his chaotic core.

    "You cane now."

    A couple of secondster, four individuals appeared out of nowhere in front of him.

    They were Heinz, Sophia, Ezequiel, and Dante''s Elder Brain body. The four of them were covered with the cultivator''s consciousness since he teleported them here.

    Zatiel contacted them since he had things to discuss with all of them, and now that his tower was finished and hepleted the things he needed to do outside, Sophia, Ezequiel, and the elder brain could move in.

    The moment the four arrived, they were immediately attracted by the ck magic tower that was filled withva-like golden inscriptions and an impressive sphere of golden mes on its peak.

    After a moment, Sophia, Ezequiel, and the elder brain came near Zatiel''s side, and they smiled at each other.

    "I must say brother, your magic tower is truly impressive. Although the material of the Sinux Magic Tower is of higher quality, when ites to runic formations, it certainly is inferior despite being done by a Rank 3 Runemaster. "

    As a Soul Forging existence, Heinz could see the impressive power that the sphere of golden mes contained, and although it was not a threat to him even if itnded directly on his body, the power it generated was growing with each passing moment.

    "Sometimes it is more important about the way you use your runes than the rank of the rune itself when ites to disying its power and abilities."

    Although the Rank of the runes itself was not great, Zatiel was very proud of the effect they were disying, especially as he felt the vitality in the light growing.

    "Tell me, did you obtain it?"

    "Of course, it was pretty simple. Here is the contract to make the position of the Daybreak n official in the Aeternum Empire, and also to mark thends surrounding your tower and any othernd that you take, which does not have a ruler yet, yours."

    Heinz smiled as he passed a parchment to Zatiel in which all sorts of inscriptions could be seen proving its authenticity.

    Although Heinz made obtaining the contract appear to be easy, the truth waspletely different.

    Normally before starting to be considered bing a n of the empire and obtaining the rights that title, one needs to have a magic tower that could work as a stronghold and at least have a Peak Rank 2 life form as the head of the n.

    But when someone with the power and background that Heinz has was the one who requested it, things werepletely different.

    Zatiel scanned the contract and was very satisfied with it.

    Normally, all sorts of uses and requirements would be on the contract, forcing the new n to do a lot of heavy work for the empire, but the one that Zatiel had was different.

    In essence, the only thing he needed to do was continue selling a high amount of runes to the empire, and in case a conflict with another powerful organization was to happen, he will have to join the battles.

    Zatiel has been selling runes to the empire for a long time and did not n to stop now, and with matters regarding battles between powerful organizations inside the Magi World, that will only happen when those Law Beings that ruled them were to shred all pretenses with each other and fight.

    And he knew that the probability of that happening was very small since fights among Law Beings of the same world were veryplicated.

    The main reason why Zatiel wanted to form his n was the fact that now he could make all the individuals under him obtain the status of a member of the Aeternum Empire, giving them the same right that a Magus would have, no matter what race they may be.

    Zatiel saved the contract before looking back at Heinz.

    "How are the preparations for war going?"

    "I already have the World Gate connected to the coordinates that you gave me, and the war resources that we will need are already in my possession. Nowes the hard part.?I will have to search for those Rank 4 individuals that will join us during the invasion," replied Heinz.

    Heinz knew that having no partner was much better than picking a bad partner, so he was very careful in selecting the candidates.

    "Be alert, we can never be too careful, especially considering the threat in the shadows."

    Zatiel gave a meaningful nce at Heinz when he said thest part.

    Heinz bes serious when he hears Zatiel''s words and nods.

    "I will contact you when I have found our possible partners."

    After saying those words, Heinz teleported back to his tower.

    Zatiel turns to see the trio and when he scans them, he realizes that the two Neo-Demons have advanced a lot in thest month, especially Sophia who was already Peak Rank 1.

    "Sophia, how much have you advanced in the creation of your new Rank Spell?"

    "I have already started to charge my consciousness with abyss aura, but I have had problems in mastering my Rank Spell since I want it to be able to fuse with my previous one."

    When Zatiel heard this he nodded.

    Although merging the Rank Spell obtained in Rank 1 and 2 wasn''t necessary, it will greatly enhance the effect of the spell.

    Of course, it was extremely difficult to do and only those with great talent and control over the natural energies were able to do it.

    With this information, Zatiel already had a n and the task of everyone.

    "Dante, you will choose thirty kobolds and create a search party that will explore Wastnd in search of tribes that are worth nurturing and you will offer them the chance to join my n. Tell them that they will get the status of a member of the Empire and a Path Technique if they join us."

    "Yes father, I will start right away."

    Any information that Dante''s consciousness obtained was shared with the true body, so the boy was able to start working immediately.

    "I will let you decide how to approach them and the way to guide the kobolds, it will be a good trial practice before the war. If they refuse to join us, leave them, but if they ept, they must reach here unharmed, that will be your mission."

    Now that Zatiel had a n in the Empire, he could make the kobolds an official part of his power and make them obtain the rights that a Magus will gain.

    But if a hundred half-dragon-like creatures were to appear out of nowhere, it will raise questions about their origins, so by mixing them with thousands of other creatures and races, it will be more discrete and no one will find trouble with them.

    "Sophia, you will join them and use that time to practice your Rank Spell against some live enemies. Any migration of this scale could raise evil intentions of some Magus, if that happens, kill them."

    Although there was some disappointment in the face of the woman, since she was hoping to spend some time with Zatiel, she knew that the preparations for war were important, so she did not say a word and only nodded before flying away towards the Underground entrance.

    "Little..., I mean EZ you will remain in the tower until your Bloodline Heart is finished and then join themter."

    Ezequiel was already fully grown and his appearance was that of a young man around his twenties, so it was bing embarrassing for the two of them when he uses the term ''little''.

    So Zatiel decided to just call him EZ, although sometimes he makes mistakes due to old habits.

    Ezequiel nodded and without wasting time, he went to the top of the tower.

    "Let''s go. The elder brain will be kept at the lowest level. There it will train and also control the tower and its automatons. But before it starts with that, we will finish the Path Techniques that will be given to the new members of the n."

    "As you wish, father."

    Dante moved the elder brain body together with Zatiel and went inside the tower.

 Chapter 116 - Sunlight Champion Path Technique

    In the lowest level of the tower, you can find the containers, where the energy of the world, absorbed by the tower, was stored.

    In the center, there was a giant pool connected to these containers which were filled with a liquid with a color that seems to be abination between golden and purple.

    "That pool is where the Elder Brain will remain. It is abination between the energy of the golden mes and the one absorbed from the world. It is highly nutritive and it will allow you to use the Elder Brain''s body at full capacity, as well as increase its power and help it make a biological advancement to the next Rank."

    Zatiel pointed towards the pool and signaled for the Elder Brain to be submerged inside it.

    Dante did not hesitate and manipted the Elder Brian to enter into the pool, and the moment he did, he felt how it was being enhanced and was constantly replenishing its energy.

    "You were right father. Here I can use the Elder Brain''s abilities to its fullest without worrying about depleting energy, and with time, its umted power will help it advance to the next Rank."

    Dante was extremely satisfied with the ce that the Elder Brain will remain from now on.

    Although advancement in Rank will not allow the Elder Brain to disy the power of a Soul Forging existence on in its own, due to the fact that it is a body controlled by Dante''s soul, it will still improve as a life form, meaning that his analytic and cognitive abilities will be enhanced and the extent to which it could be used to control the tower and perform different tasks at the same time will increase.

    Not to mention that the amount of mind magic in the Elder Brain will allow Zatiel and Dante to improve at a higher speed their power as an Animus.

    "Since you have settled, then let''s begin. The Path Technique I am designing is called Sunlight Champion, and it will work by absorbing the radiation released by the sphere of golden mes in the peak of the tower, that we will now call Sunlight Core."

    To create a Path Technique named Sunlight Champion, Zatiel used the experience given by working on Rising Sun, which is the Path Technique that he uses to manipte his golden mes and create spells.

    Thanks to that he was able to save a lot of time, but even though he has been using the chip''s abilities to figure out the Path Technique, from the moment he scanned the golden light, it was still taking too long.

    So Zatiel decided to work along with Dante and use the Elder Brain for the processing of the information since its current abilities were better than the chip''s current ones.

    "This Path Technique will transform their original energy pool into Sunlight Aura. This type of energy will grant them great endurance, life force, and regeneration abilities. It can be used to conjure spells or directly by applying martial techniques that will grant a form to the aura and use it as a weapon."

    Zatiel knew that many of the races that wille from Wastnd are not skilled in the use of spells and are more talented in the use of their own body as a weapon. So they can decide to specialize as a Sunlight Mage or a Sunlight Warrior.

    Dante analyzed all the information that Zatiel gave him and after a moment, he spoke.

    "Since they need to use the radiation of the Sunlight Core to practice and improve as Sunlight Champions, even if they be stronger, they will still be bound to the tower unless they want their path of improvement broken."

    When Zatiel hears this, he smiled a little but remains quiet

    "And I am sure that father also devised a way for them to improve even faster, which will give positive feedback to the tower."

    When Zatiel hears thisst part, his smile grows even bigger, since he understood that Dante was able to see through his n and figure out the next part.

    The reason for his smile was simple. Having a smart son will make any father happy.

    "You are really clever, aren''t you. You are right. I have created a sort of ''altar'' where they can leave things that will be consumed by the golden fire, and then 75% of the fire that is created will go to them to increase their speed of training."

    Zatiel was sure that a lot of the people that would arrive could discover his n with time, but even if they did, it will not matter since all the races that have lived in the cruel environment of Wastnd understand that every benefit has its corresponding cost.

    And besides, what Zatiel was needed from them was only for them to remain under his lead and nothing more, and even if they leave, they will not lose their power, so what more could they hope to get?

    Dante could not help but feel wonder at the Path Technique that his father wanted to create since it will bind those new members to the tower and also give them a way to improve their speed of training that will enhance the might of the Sunlight Core.

    "We will use the Elder Brain''s abilities to make calctions and process information. Meanwhile, you and I will take care of the details that appear along the way. Remember, it is essential that the Sunlight Champion Path Technique does not create any sort of problem when they make the transformation into a Neo-Demon."

    Zatiel''s ultimate goal for the new members of the tower was to find those that prove themselves worthy of bing a Neo-Demon.

    Also, a Sunlight Champion should have a body that can improve rapidly when it makes the transformation.

    Seeing that their mission was clear, Zatiel sits down. He closes his eyes and starts tomunicate with Dante and the Elder Brain.

    With the Elder Brain''s processing abilities plus Dante and Zatiel''s speed of thought that is hundreds of times faster than those at his same Rank thanks to their Mind Force, it only took four weeks to create the first three levels of the Sunlight Champion Path Technique.

    An unexpected discovery during their research was that they theorized a method for a Sunlight Champion to improve its power without the use of the Sunlight Core, but since it will still need Zatiel''s help, there was no downside.

    It was only now that Zatiel opened his eyes, and it was clear that he was very tired.

    Since even as an Animus, maintaining that level of concentration and speed of thought for so long was very difficult.

    After resting for a moment, he notices something and looks at the top of the tower.

    ''EZ has left, it seems right, he was very close to the next step when he reached here, so in these four weeks his Bloodline Heart should have beenpleted.''

    "Dante, how are things going with the recruitment?"

    "We have located several tribes, father, and after monitoring them for a while and discarding those that do not meet our standards, we have approached them.

    Currently, we have one thousand and forty-nine individuals that want to join us. I am waiting for the number to reach one thousand and five hundred before transporting them here and then continuing the search for more individuals."

    Despite being separated from Dante''s main consciousness, the piece inside the Elder Brian can be considered an extension and not a different part, so they shared all their memories and emotions.

    "Good, remember to ensure their safety. No one will join us if we cannot even do that."

    Zatiel was very satisfied with the number that Dante gave him.

    "Father I have a suggestion."

    "Go ahead."

    Zatiel was intrigued by what the boy was going to propose.

    The Elder Brain body shakes for a second and from inside it, a small tadpolees out and after Dante uses the tendrils to grab it, he shows it to Zatiel.

    The mind ruler race is an asexual one, and the way they increase their number is by inserting the tadpoles generated by an Elder Brain into a living being, letting the tadpole eat their brain, and then take control of the body of that being by creating a new mind ruler.

    Zatiel knows about those tadpoles, and although the control they will have over those parasitized by these creatures is great, an army of ves could never rece one that goes to battle with true fighting spirit.

    Not to mention that it could backfire in the future if they ever found the way to free themselves of his control.

    But Zatiel did not let any of his thought appear on his face and let the boy talk, besides he also was curious why the tadpoles, that should be a horrible parasitic aberration, looked like a simple tadpole of the mortal world but golden in color.

    "This tadpole has the ability to join with someone, and by channeling a small amount of their energy, less than 0.5%, it can scan its surroundings at all times and send the information to me, also it can allow me to establish a telepathic link with the carrier."

    Dante stopped for a moment, and seeing Zatiel signaling him to continue, he spoke again.

    "I propose that every new member gets one of them imnted in their hands. With it, I can ensure their safety, guide them in case of danger, maintain constant surveince, and make sure that no one with evil intentions is among them."

    Zatiel was truly surprised by the boy''s n and innovation, and more than anything, he was proud seeing that he found a way to maintain his n''s safety and also search for any threat near them.

    "Excellent! Great job Dante! We will do a trial test with the new members and see if it works. If everything goes well, every Neo-Demon will have one of them imnted."

    Zatiel''s smile was radiant as he congratted the boy.

    Dante did not say a word, but the happiness and pride he was feeling right now was immense.

 Chapter 117 - Battle In Wasteland

    With the matters regarding the Path Technique and ns for the new members of the n arranged, Zatiel addresses the situation of the control of the tower and the automatons.

    "Here are the cores that will allow you to gain full authority over the tower and the automatons I bought from the kingdom."

    Zatiel gives Dante two cores, one dark, and another silver.

    Dante grabs the two cores with his tendrils and deposits them inside the Elder Brian''s body.

    One second after he did that, there was a spike in the energy of the tower, but it immediately vanished.

    "Done father, I have obtained full control over the tower and the automatons. Right now the tower defenses will allow us to withstand the barrage of a Rank 4 individual as long they do not use their Law Avatar, and the Sunlight Core can release ten consecutive attacks with a power equal to a Rank 3 spell, and due to the Elder Brain controlling it, I can assure the uracy of any attack is 98.2% on Rank 3 life forms."

    Dante remained quiet for a moment after making some calctions he spoke again.

    "If we are willing to destroy the Sunlight Core, it can release a one-time attack equal to the power of a Rank 4 spell. The power of the core is in constant improvement and in two and half years it should be able tounch a Rank 4 spell without the need for destruction."

    Although the power released only by a Rank 4 spell was inferior to the one that can be done by using a Law Avatar, unless there was a life and death situation, most people will not release their avatars since the price for doing it was not small.

    "It is good enough for now. Tell me how efficient are the current surveince features of the tower."

    Zatiel was satisfied with his tower being able to release a Rank 4 spell, and although it will cost him the Sunlight Core, he will only need to obtain another Perpetual Dynamic Core to rece the lost one.

    "In a radius of fifty kilometers around the tower, I can maintain total surveince. I can see and hear everything, and in a radius of five hundred kilometers I can identify every single individual and detect any unauthorized intrusion."

    "Good. For the time being, focus all of your energy on the migration of the hordeposed of those races in Wastnd. Be sure to have enough of those tadpoles for every single one of them when they arrive. I will be at the peak of the tower finishing my Bloodline Heart and prepare to advance to Rank 2."

    After seeing that Dante had everything under control, Zatiel flies to the peak of the tower andnds right beneath the Sunlight Core before activating his Mind Force.

    .......

    Far away from the tower, in a part of the Wastnd, there was a horde of more than one thousand members and although they were all together, almost everyone was onlymunicating with the members of their own races.

    Among the races found here, you could see dark elves, grey dwarves, frog people, centaurs, gnolls, and maurs, among others.

    A great variety of emotions could be seen from the members of the horde, in the young ones you could see anticipation and excitement, but in the older ones, there was incertitude and sometimes fear.

    Not too long ago, all of their tribes were visited by a group of six powerful dragonborn, and they were offered the opportunity to join a n of one of the powerful organizations of the surface.

    Although a lot of promises were made, among them a Path Technique that was something all the ones present here wished to possess, the old ones know that the number of individuals on the surface that sees them and their race as nothing more than ves is not small.

    In the center of the horde, there were four people talking, three of them were men, consisting of a gnoll, a grey dwarf, and a maur. As for the woman, she was a dark elf.

    They were the elders of their respective tribes, and although their age had weakened their powers. It was thanks to their leadership that their tribes were able to survive in such a cruel and violent ce like the Wastnd.

    "So, what are your thoughts about their proposal? And the fact that we will be joining that n. Did you believe them when they said that we will obtain the same rights a Magi possesses."

    The one that spoke was the dark elf, and although she was old, she was still very beautiful.

    "Ahh, it is hard to say, remember that it is not the first time some of those powers try to recruit us, but most of the time, those who ept end up like guarding dogs with no true rights.

    Although this person seems to not discriminate among races due to the way those dragonborn talk about him, that treatment maybe is only to those with powerful bloodlines and not us."

    Replied the gnoll man with a solemn expression.

    Gnoll''s are supposed to be a savage and war-like race that only follows their impulses, but in this man''s voice, there was great wisdom and maturity.

    "It is true that there are dangers in epting his proposition, but there are also dangers if we refused it.

    It is obvious that those dragonborn find following that person the greatest honor in their existence, and if we denied them, who can say how they will act next.

    Although my old bones are not afraid of death, I cannot let the young one of my tribe pay that heavy price."

    This time the one who spoke was a member of the Maur race.

    This was a race that had the blood of giants in their bodies, but due to their ancestors being forced to live in horrible environments, their bloodline and body have devolved, giving them a hunched like appearance with a body around three-meter tall.

    "The man they call Prince should be the son of their leader, and though I cannot understand why, I get the feeling that he is extremely concerned about our safety."

    The grey dwarf spoke, as he looked at the boy floating in the sky, with four dragonborn warriors by his side.

    When the grey dwarf spoke, the other three also turned to look at the boy, and although he had the appearance of a child, the might that they were feeling from his body and especially his blood, was superior to the ones that that four-meter tall dragonborn gave.

    Dante''s eyes were closed and although he detected those four elders looking at him, he did not bother with them since he had more important things on his mind right now.

    His face was serious, and it was apparent that all of his concentration was upied on something.

    All of a sudden he opens his eyes and looks at the distance before immediately raising both of his palms and making the four dragon-born do the same.

    In the exact ce Dante was staring, two men appeared, and from the energy of their bodies and the red eyes on their forehead, you could see that they were Eye Lords, one of them at the Novice level, and the other at the Master.

    The moment those men appeared, they made their energy explode, making hundreds of fiend-like ws made of blood appear.

    The man at the Master level finished first andunched them against the horde, but just as the other Eye Lord was preparing to attack, he felt an immense sense of danger and before he could react, his body was impacted by ten beams of chaotic energy, killing him instantly.

    Once the Eye Lord died, the ws of blood he made vanished, but the ones made by the man at the Master level remained, and they were about to reach the horde with enough power to kill ny percent of it.

    But despite that, Dante remained calm as he saw this, and the answer to his state showed itself immediately.

    Hundreds of shields of dark ice appeared above the horde, creating a perfect dome, protecting them from ws.

    Every single one of those blood ws had the power to kill a Rank 0 life form easily, but despite being hundreds of them, they were not able to trespass the shields and reach the horde.

    The man was surprised by the events happening, since not only did his partner die just when they appeared, but the attack he charged with all of his power was blocked and not a single member of the horde died.

    From the center of the horde, a woman rises into the sky, making a pair of dark crystal wings appear on her back and a dome of ice covers her entire body.

    Sophia looked at the man with cold eyes, and her entire body glowed as her runic set was activated.

    The man was well informed and knew that despite Sophia being at Rank 1, she could fight with those at Rank 2 at the Master level by using runic sets.

    Despite the danger, the man did not run since he knew that failure was not an option for him.

    Sophia did not wait for the man to act again and shes in his direction as sheunched dozens of dark ice spears forcing him to get away from the horde.

    The events that happened were so fast that only now the horde realized how close they were to death, and the next things they saw were Dante and the five dragonborn positioning themselves above them.

 Chapter 118 - Oceanic Nothingness

    Although the Wastnd was technically ayer of the Underground, some people did not consider it as such and only viewed it as a transitory ce to the inferioryers.

    This wasn''t just due to the poor living condition that thisyer has, but more importantly, the height of this ce was less than fifty meters.

    With such a narrow space, any fight among individuals capable of showing a fighting power above Rank 1, will create a destructive force powerful enough to change the environment and reduce everything to nothing around them.

    That was exactly what was happening as Sophia and the Eye Lord were fighting. They were constantlyunching spears of dark ice and fiend ws made of blood against each other, destroying everything in their path.

    Both had great speed and control over their bodies, so they were constantly moving around the ce, and a field of destruction was apanying them as their spells crashed against the ground and the ceiling.

    As the fight continued, frustration was starting to appear on the face of the Eye Lord. The number of fiend ws he was conjuring was less than the beginning, but their power has increased and it was certainly greater than the one carried in Sophia''s dark spears.

    Unfortunately for him, every single one of his ws crashed against the spears and they neutralized each other, leaving no winner.

    Neither of them was willing to show weakness, so they increased the power of their spells, and the surrounding destruction grew as well.

    The Eye Lord knew that his chance of being victorious was great since his energy pool was greater than his enemy and it was depleting at a slower rate since he did not use a runic set.

    But even if he manages to debilitate her, that does not mean he will be able to kill Sophia since those dragonborn that could release an attack powerful enough to disintegrate an Eye Lord were still present, and by that time, he will be so tired that even escaping will be up to luck.

    After a moment, the Eye Lord became resolute and his red eyes started to glow as he channels all the energy in him beforeunching a spell

    "Blood Fiend Form!"

    Blood started to appear around the Eye Lord''s body, transforming him into a twenty-meter tall creature with ws, horns, and a tail that seems entirely made of blood.

    The power of Eye Lord increased tremendously, and without dy, heunched himself against Sophia.

    Despite the increase in her enemy''s strength, Sophia''s eyes remained calm, and channeling all of her Abyss Aura and the power of her runic set to the limits, she conjures hundreds of small spears of ice, before making them fuse with each other, forming a dragon tail thirty-meters long and sending it against the blood fiend.

    The moment the dragon tail and the blood fiend crash against each other, a shock wave is generated that makes the ce around them tremble and the ceiling and ground break apart.

    The dragon tail was destroyed and although some damage was made to the blood fiend, it still remainedplete but his momentum had dissolved.

    The Eye Lord was preparing to resume his attack when he felt two crimson-colored eyes looking at him, and for the fraction of a second, his mind was clouded.

    Sophia''s Oblivion Eyes only affected him for an instant, but it was enough to decide the battle.

    When the Eye Lord was able to focus again, the thing he saw were two dark beams, carrying the same chaotic energy that killed his partner, shing against him at point-nk range, right in his chest.

    A great part of the blood fiend''s body chest was destroyed, showing the Eye Lord in its center, and sending him to crash against the ground with impressive speed.

    The Eye Lord''s condition was serious. He had lost his right arm and his chest was severely damaged.

    Seeing the poor condition of his enemy, Sophia''s eyes be colder and she channels her energy again, creating another dragon tail.

    Just as she was about to send the dragon tail against the Eye Lord and crush his body, a great sense of danger assaulted Sophia.

    Behind her, outside her dome of ice, a man covering in shadows appeared, carrying a grey dagger in his hand.

    The moment he appeared, he acted immediately, destroying a part of the dome of ice with the dagger, beforeunching an attack against Sophia''s back with the same weapon.

    The actions of the man were ruthless, precise, and experienced, demonstrating great skill in this type of surprise attack.

    The power behind the dagger was by no means simple, it had the ability to kill a Rank 2 life form if the attack was precise, but despite realizing that, Sophia did not lose calm.

    She channels all of her Abyss Aura, but this time, she was using her consciousness tounch the spell, and she was doing it with such an impressive speed, that it seems like she was waiting for this to happen.

    The dome of ice repaired itself immediately and its thickness and density increased greatly. Once that was done, a typhoon of Styx water was released from Sophia''s bodypletely filling the interior of the dome.

    The figures of Sophia and the man in shadows disappeared and the only thing you could see were the incredible powerful current of Styx water moving though the dome, disying an impressive corrosive might and destructive pressure.

    The power that those waters were disying should be enough to break the dome immediately, but thanks to the two of them working together it was able to contain the typhoon and increase exponentially his power by concentrating it in a small space.

    Three secondster the Styx water calms itself before disappearing, showing the interior of the dome.

    Sophia''s face was extremely pale due to the severe depletion in energy and her left arm was bleeding badly due to theceration that extended from her shoulder to her hand, as for the man in the shadows, the only thing of him that remained was the broken skeleton that she was holding in her right hand.

    It was only now that the Eye Lord was able to stand up, and when he saw the skeleton on Sophia''s hand he was shocked.

    Despite the man cover by shadows being weaker than him, the Eye Lord knew of his impressive assassination skills, but now he had been reduced to a set of bones in less than five second

    Although he saw that Sophia''s condition was poor, he wasn''t better, so, despite the fact that the punishment will be severe, the Eye Lord prepared to escape.

    Just as he was going to run from the ground, next to him, a man covered in lightning came out breaking the earth.

    The Eye Lord wasn''t able to react before the man pointed his palm at him and fired a st of energy, destroying his upper body and killing him.

    Despite achieving the amazing feat of giving the finishing blow to someone an entire Rank above him, Ezequiel did not show any emotion and just took his spatial ring before flying to where Sophia was.

    "Are you ok?, that injury seems to be affected by some sort of poison."

    Ezequiel looks at theceration on Sophia''s arms and detects a type of energy inside that was trying to continue its destruction but was stopped by an invisible wall.

    "I am fine, thanks to my bloodline, my resistance to this type of injury is very powerful."

    Sophia took a vial from her ring, and sshed the liquid inside it on her wound, making a grey gas expel from it.

    Seeing this, Ezequiel nods. His bloodline gives him an incredibly powerful body, but he knows that when ites to resistance against altered states, Sophia''s body was better.

    "It seems that the members of the Blood Eye n, from the Eye Dynasty, are set on getting revenge. I searched for other people as you were fighting, and it seems that the only ones present are these three."

    "Yes, it was to be expected, after all, the person that Zatiel almost killed during the expedition seems to have been special. There were not just people from the dynasty. Since this person is someone we both know, he is Clive."

    Sophia raises the skeleton in her right hand for Ezequiel to see.

    "He may have been reporting information about the movement around the tower, or he may have been contacted by the Blood Eye n to hire him for this assassination. Either way, they are dead and no more threat shoulde in the near future. I will stay here, helping Dante. You should go back to the tower and focus on advancing to the next Rank."

    The typhoon of Styx water was Sophia''s new Rank Spell known as ''Oceanic Nothingness'', and now she only needed a ce with a high amount of energy to help advance to the next Rank and the tower was the perfect ce for that.

    "I will. You should be extra careful here. This time we were able to detect them thanks to Dante, but the next time we may not be so lucky."

    "I know. But I must say that the abilities of the Animus to detect danger are impressive, those three were able to hide their presence but their emotions revealed their whereabouts."

    Ezequiel looked at the boy, and affection was present in his eyes.

 Chapter 119 - Advance To Rank 2

    It was only when Dante saw that Sophia and Ezequiel had killed the enemies and, not counting the wound on Sophia''s arm, they were in top condition, that he rested and deactivated his Mind Force.

    He knew that these two people were the ones his father trusted the most and that had followed him from the beginning.

    Despite being of the same race and having a more powerful bloodline, Dante could not help but be impressed by the power they were able to disy.

    After all, he channeled the power of ten Abyssal st and only was able to eliminate a Novice Eye Lord, meanwhile, Sophia alone was able to severely injure?Eye Lord at the Master level and kill a Rank 2 Magus without any help.

    And Ezequiel''s ability to hide from the perception of an Eye Lord and act in the exact moment when he could make the most damage was impressive.

    The moment he rxes, Dante feels a wave of tiredness assaulting him, due to the fact of the great stress and energy that using his Mind Force to find those three enemies took.

    The reason Dante was able to find them was due to him using one of the disciplines that an Animus can practice, known as irsentience.

    This discipline focuses on developing an Animus extrasensory perception that gives them the ability to gain information about an object, person, location, or events, and if you are talented and powerful enough, it was not restricted to the present time.

    As an Animus, Dante''s perception was impressive and although he was not able to detect the presence of those three enemies at the beginning, he felt a great feeling of hostilitying in his direction.

    Once that happened and seeing that he was not able to localize the people, Dante knew that they were not only hiding but also very powerful, so he immediately focused all of his Mind Power into irsentience and informed Ezequiel and Sophia about the danger before giving themand to the kobolds to be ready to act.

    Due to him being only a Rank 0 Animus, he was barely able to detect the three of them, and it was only when they were about to show up that their presence became more clear, and he saw their location.

    If his Rank as an Animus had been greater, then he would have detected them before they even got close to the horde, and ording to the information he had about this path of power, when irsentience reaches a high enough level, you could even glimpse a couple of second into the instant future.

    Although seeing two seconds into the future did not seem like much help, it could allow you to predict your enemies'' first move and make a perfect response, taking advantage of any possible w they could have.

    Of course, there were several limitations to this power, but still, it is incredibly useful and a killing tool if it is applied in the right form.

    "Prince, should we contact our brothers, and tell them to return in case of a new threat present itself."

    The one who asked that was the strongest of the kobolds that were following Dante.

    "No need, with uncle EZ in here we are able to respond to any threat that a Rank 2 individual could pose, besides the possibility of their sending more people at Rank 2 just for the sake of eliminating this horde is not likely. There may be some Rank 1, but our people are more than able to handle them."

    After some thought Dante rejects the kobold n. Even so, he contacted the rest of the groups that were searching for tribes in Wastnd.

    "Be aware of a possible dangering in your direction, in case anything happens, contact us immediately. Speed up the search ande here immediate once you have found your target, so we can start moving the horde to the tower"

    "Yes, Prince." The leaders of the teams responded immediately before going back to their work.

    Once that was out of the way, Dante examined the current condition of the horde, and when he saw their expressions, his eyes narrowed a little

    ''There is an upside to this situation. They were able to see a disy of our power right in front of them.''

    There was shock in every member of the horde as they still could not fully process the event that just happened.

    Out of nowhere, two people show up and they were going tounch a spell powerful enough to kill almost all of them, but they were not only stopped but also killed with their bodies disintegrated.

    This proves to them that the woman with crystal wings and the man covered in lightning were powerful enough to kill all of them even if they work together.

    "The threat has been neutralized and as long you remain under our watch we can assure your safety. We will wait for other groups to arrive before going to the Daybreak Magic Tower. In the meantime, you should rest."

    Dante''s voice was calm, but there was a great strength in his words that made every member of the horde that heard them obey.

    ........

    Zatiel had no idea of what was happening in Wastnd, but from the moment he gave the instruction to Dante and sent Sophia and Ezequiel to help him, he stopped concerning with thatpletely.

    He wanted the people surrounding him to be those that can make their own decision and not someone to whom he should hold their hand in every turn and save them every time a powerful enemy was present.

    Besides, with the abilities of the trio, they should be able to handle any situation that will need him.

    Right now, Zatiel''splete focus was on finishing his Bloodline Heart and making his Sun Force reach 150 points, so he could reach Peak Rank 1 and insert his energy into his consciousness before mastering a Rank Spell.

    Zatiel was already very close to both of those goals, so after ten days of consuming an immense amount of high energy food with his metabolism multiplied by one hundred, he manages toplete them.

    Normally the next step would have been to inject his Abyss Aura into his consciousness, but due to him having two different energy pools, Zatiel needed to do the same with his Sun Force as well.

    When they were on his body, both energy never truly interacted with each other, besides when his golden sun devoured some of his abyss aura. But even then, that was not something special since it would have happened with anything next to the sun.

    But now that they will be inside his consciousness and not limited to his body, Zatiel was nning to fuse the two of them as one.

    Zatiel took control over the golden energy that was his Sun Force and the dark energy that represented his Abyss Aura and sent it to his consciousness.

    Due to him using two different energies, the process was even more slowly than usual, and it required all of his concentration.

    Since it was something rted to his consciousness and he was sending energy with great destructive power inside, any sudden interruption could create a severe bacsh.

    Time passed, on the third day of him slowly charging his consciousness with energy, he felt a spike of energy close to him, but since it was happening inside the tower and there was no way someone at Rank 4 or beneath could have reached this ce without being detected, he did not worry and continued his work.

    The reason for the spike of energy was due to Sophia advancing to Rank 2 and the great increase in energy that she obtained.

    Even if she has mastered her Rank Spell and was at Peak Rank 1, normally she would have to umte energy for a couple of years before advancing, but by tapping in the tower reserves, she was able to make a smooth advance.

    Once she reached Rank 2, Sophia immediately contracted the energy that she was releasing so she would not disturb Zatiel and focus on her new power and abilities.

    It was after five weeks that Zatiel was able to fill his consciousness with all the Sun Force and Abyss Aura that it could contain at Peak-Rank 1, making it look like a dark and golden fog was filling it.

    With that done, Zatiel could finally start with mastering his Rank Spell, which he had selected from one of the presents in the Path Technique Aumvor Serpiternus, the one rted to necromancy and powerful destructive spell that he was using.

    But Zatiel''s n was not just to copy that spell, he wanted to make some alteration and make it fuse, not only with his Ring of Abyssal Fire but also his Sun Domain.

    What Zatiel wanted to do was extremely difficult.

    Sophia had an Emperor Bloodline and was part of the race with the greatest talent of the universe, and yet she found it very hard to fuse both of her Rank Spell and was only able to do it, due to both of them having a simr nature in their origin.

    Of course, had she chosen to use a less powerful Rank Spell that Oceanic Nothingness, it would have been easier, but the goal of the Neo-Demon woman has always been, be strong enough to help Zatiel, so she wished the mightiest one around.

    With the ability to reduce a Rank 2 life-form to bones in less than three seconds, you could say it met her expectations.

    Zatiel wanted to achieve the fusion of three spells and since his Sun Domain usedpletely different energy, the difficulty increased exponentially, but if he were to achieve it, then the power of that spell could reach the standard of a Rank 3 spell once he advances to Rank 2.

    Before, it would have been impossible for him to fuse both the power of his Golden Sun and Abyss Aura, and at most he would have made a mix between them, but now that they were in his consciousness, there was a chance.

    Once everything was ready, Zatiel raises into the sky, five hundred meters above the tower and activates his Sun Domain, making a domain of golden mes appear in a radius of fifty meters around him, and immediately after that, he activates his Ring of Abyssal Fire before transforming it into thousands of small embers filling the domain.

    Zatiel closes his eyes and adopts a meditative position in the air, as he concentrates fully on the spell.

    The hours passed, one after another, but Zatiel''s focus continued the same and did not diminish for an instant.

    When the first day was about to finish, the embers of abyssal fire inside the domain started to blend with it, making it seem as if the golden and dark mes were bing one and the domain itself started to expand.

    When this happened, the skeletons of two creatures began to form inside the domain using the dark golden mes as material.

 Chapter 120 - Undying Leviathan And Nether Crow

    A great horde was exiting the Wastnd by the tunnel close to the Sinux Magic Tower and the number of individuals forming it reached close to two thousand.

    This type of scene was bound to call the attention of those Magus that were nearby, and some of them were so terrified that they flew away immediately after seeing it.

    Of course, those that run away were mostly Novice Rank 1 as for the rest, they chose to see from the distance.

    A Rank 2 Magus was watching this horde as well and although he was curious and had the intention of approaching it. When he was about to do it, he felt a pair of eyes looking at him, which immediately made him stop.

    The Rank 2 Magus traced the origin of those eyes to the young man at the lead of this horde whose body seemed to contain a demonic storm inside it, and despite discerning that the man was only at Rank 1, the Magus did not dare to tempt his luck and he remained still.

    At the head of the horde, there was Ezequiel and Dante and nking it by its side, there were kobolds, disying their mighty Dragonborn constitution.

    The number of kobolds apanying the horde was almost three hundred, with eighty percent of them being very young and had not reached Rank 1 yet.

    Due to Zatiel order and Rax careful management and systematic promotion, the number of Neo-Demons that were born inside the cave was more than two hundred.

    Dante had chosen to bring these children first to the tower since the appearance of what will seem as several hundred Rank 1 Dragonborn''s will raise some questions.

    The rest of the kobolds that remained inside the cave were the members of the first generation that were transformed into Neo-Demons and were using the formation that Zatiel had constructed to increase their power.

    To them, remaining inside the cave longer was not something that truly matters but to those children that had never seen the exterior, it was entirely different.

    Those first-generation kobolds will be joining the n systematically, with small groups mixing with each new horde that they will recruit from Wastnd.

    As Dante guided the horde to the magic tower, there was annoyance on his face and the reason was that they were dyed.

    In his original n, they should have exited the Wastnd three weeks ago.

    The reason for this setback was due to the other groups that were searching for tribes were also attacked by Eye Masters of the Blood Eye n.

    Due to them having a numerical advantage and thinking they were just fighting Dragonborns, those Eye Masters were careless.

    And by the time that they understood that their enemies were not merely Dragonborn''s but Neo-Demons with the bloodline of Metallic Dragon, it was toote.

    Every Eye Masters was massacred and although the kobolds ended with several degrees of injuries, with some having suffered significant wounds, there were no casualties and Dante was able to heal all of them when they returned.

    Dante was sure that when the news that two Eye Lords and more than fifty Eye Masters died during this attack reaches the Eye Dynasty, the leaders of the Blood Eye n will be furious, but since they were already enemies, there is no point on being polite and the best way was to just kill everybody they sent.

    And now with the presence of the tower, and the fact that they will not dare to send a Rank 4 individual against them due to the threat that Heinz represented, there was little that the Blood Eye n could do in terms of direct confrontation.

    The Daybreak Magic Tower was very close to the entrance of Wastnd so, despite the horde having a great number of children and old people, they were approaching it very fast, and in no time they were able to see the tower at the distance.

    As they got closer, curiosity was among the integrants of the horde due to the two sources of light they were seeing above the tower, one smaller but brighter and another bigger and whose light had a dark golden color.

    After a couple of hours of marching, all of them were able to see clearly the magnificent might of the tower and the origin of those two balls of light, and they were shocked.

    It was not the imposing magic tower with inscriptions that resembled goldenva or the mighty mes of the Sunlight Core the reason for their surprise.

    The reason for their shock was the man floating in the sky, in the center of a domain of fire that covers more than two hundred meters in diameter and that contained the skeleton of two extraordinary creatures, that despite being only bones, seem to be alive from the way they were moving inside the dark golden mes.

    One of those skeletons was a massive one hundred meters long whale-like creature, with a pyramid-like head and a ''three-way'' jaw, in which the two sides of the lower jaw split apart at the middle giving it a terrifying appearance.

    The weight of this massive being was ridiculous, and yet it was able to swim through the golden mes at an impressive speed.

    The second skeleton corresponded to a bird-like creature with a ten-meter height and whose wings reached almost four times that size; in its skull, the number of eye sockets was three on each side of its head, each one next to the other.

    Each time this bird waved its wings, it vanished, only to appear on the other end of the dome instantly.

    The moment Zatiel''s figure was clear in the eyes of the kobolds, all of them immediately kneeled and an immense devotion and admiration could be seen in their eyes.

    The emotions on their faces proved that their actions were not due to politeness or etiquette due to them seeing their leader, but something that came from the soul of every single kobold.

    When the rest of the horde saw this, under themand of their elders they also kneeled but unlike the kobold who only had reverence in their eyes, some of these people were showing fear and apprehension for being in the presence of someone so powerful and whose spell made them feel terrified.

    The only people that were not kneeling were Ezequiel and Dante.

    Dante noticed these emotions in the members of the horde, but he did not have anything to say, after all, he did not expect them to be like those kobolds who from the moment they were born, were told about their mighty Ancestor that was responsible for their glorious life and heritage.

    The magic knowledge that Dante has is immense due to his soul being formed with the cloned A.I. Chip, so he knew the spell that Zatiel was training and there was immense admiration in his eyes.

    The Rank Spell that Zatiel was mastering was known as "Incarnation of the Undying Leviathan and Nether Crow".

    Just like its name says, this spell will allow you to summon an incarnation of those creatures to fight by your side, but there were several ws in the original spell.

    The incarnation of the Undying Leviathan was an incredibly powerful creature but due to its immense weight that could easily reach thousands of tons, its speed was too slow and the incarnation of the Nether Crow had the ability to move at incredible speeds but the controls over its body was wed meaning it could not stop whenever it wanted or make maneuvers as it moved.

    There was also the fact that to maintain this spell, even if it was transformed into your Rank Spell, the energy it needed was immense.

    The real creatures that these incarnations were based on did not have these problems due to the help of their bloodline and magic abilities, but these were made by using energy and it could notpare to the original, at least not until the spell was upgraded.

    Despite all these ws, Zatiel had chosen it, and Dante was able to see that his father was able to fix all the problems in the spell and make even stronger that the original version.

    Zatiel fused the Sun Domain and Ring of Abyssal Fire, so he could create an environment stable and with enough energy so he could make the incarnations grow inside it, and due to the Undying Leviathan and Nether Crow being created out of the special source of power that this dark golden fire was, the energy to maintain them will be much less.

    And since they were made from the same dark golden fire that filled the domain, as long they remain inside it they will be able to disy amazing power and the control over their bodies will be impable, erasing all the problems of the spell.

    Dante, Ezequiel, the kobolds, and the entire horde remained still and continued watching as the power in the domain increased and the might of those skeletons rose.

    The might of the spell that Zatiel was creating with his consciousness was so immense, that his power and energy had long gone reach a level that was the highest possible he could have in Rank 1, so while he was focusing all of his concentration on the Rank Spell, his advancement to Rank 2 was going on automatically.

 Chapter 121 - Clan Members

    Dante has been monitoring Zatiel''s condition from the beginning by using the Elder Brain, so he notices his advancement in Rank, and without dy, he increases the amount of energy that the tower was provided to him.

    A golden whipes from the Sunlight Core and a transparent one originating from the containers of natural energy reached Zatiel, charging in his body and consciousness with an immense amount of energy.

    With this immense amount of energy at his disposal, Zatiel''s promotion to Rank 2 continued without any problem.

    The amount of dark golden mes inside the domain started to increase to the point that they covered the figure of Zatiel and the Nether Crow, and it continued until even the massive figure of the Undying Leviathan vanished from sight.

    The amount of dark golden mes continued increasing, and it reached the point that the domain could not contain them, and some whips of fire were being discharged to the exterior.

    When the horde saw this, most of them started to be nervous, as they could feel the immense amount of power that was in that fire and knew that it could kill most of them instantly but seeing that neither the kobolds nor the two people at the lead moved, they remained still.

    The hours passed, and the amount of dark golden mes inside the domain continued increasing, releasing more whips of mes to the exterior that extended for dozens of meters.

    The members of the horde that were seeing this immense ball of mes, had the illusion of being in the presence of a dark golden sun that was releasing sr res.

    It was on the third day, since Zatiel started his advance to Rank 2, that the amount of fire inside the domain reached a point, where the whips of mes it released, due to its inability to contain all that power, extended for almost one hundred meters.

    Seeing this, the members of the horde started to feel fear, as the domain of dark golden fire gave them the feeling it was going to explode at any time and incinerate their bodies, but seeing that the elders of their tribes remained quiet, they just waited.

    It wasn''t that the elders of their tribes were not worried about the danger that the domain of fire present to them, but they did not believe that the man that was sent to recruit their tribes only did it so they will die, not to mention that they were in his tower and his people were together with them.

    When the domain shrinks it to almost half its size, an immense burst in power was felt inside it, and like the members of the horde feared, the dark golden mes exploded, covering everything in a radius of one thousand meters instantly.

    The people in the horde started to scream, as some parents were trying to grab their children, but before the hysteria could grow up, a harsh bird cry and monstrous roar were heard.

    "ROOOAAARRR!!!"

    "AWW! AWW!"

    The might inside the cry and roar was immense and made all the members of the horde freeze, and they felt their blood telling them they were in the presence of a superior being.

    It was only now that they had a moment to see their surroundings and really feel the effect of the mes in their bodies that they realized that no damage at all was done to them.

    The golden mes inside the domain may have been fused with the abyssal fire, but it did not mean that it loses its healing abilities. All the opposite they were increased, and the members of the horde were feeling that now.

    The wounds and damage done to their bodies by decades of fights and living in a horrible environment have been healed at an impressive speed.

    Dante and Ezequiel had seen through the effects of the mes from the beginning so they did nothing and allow them to reach them, as for the kobolds, they had a blind trust in their Ancestor so they did not feel any sort of fear when they me reached their bodies.

    Of course, these effects were only due to Zatiel considering them as allies, if the dark golden fire were to touch his enemies, not only will the mes burn their bodies, but now it will also severely harm their consciousness.

    Zatiel figure could be seen in the air, and the amount of power that was inside him had increased tremendously. There was no change in his body, besides the fact that his Eye of Life and Creation was now glowing even brighter and a great amount of energy was being contained in it.

    He had his domain active,?its diameter had reached five hundred meters and the power of the dark golden mes inside it was immense.

    The Undying Leviathan and Nether Crow were no longer mere skeletons but fully developed now.

    The Undying Leviathan was covered in blue scales and an extremely hard exoskeleton was covering his head and other parts of its body, where you could find weak spots like the neck. Its size had duplicated and its length was now two hundred meters.

    As for the Nether Crow, its entire body was covered with feathers that seem to resemble obsidian crystals. Its six eyes were red, all with different forms of inscriptions inside them, and there was also an enormous red eye on each of its wings, carrying the same kind of inscription.

    Despite the fact that they were incarnations made of energy and not truly alive, one could feel some form of vitality and life force inside these creatures thanks to the Law of Life and Law of Creation that Zatiel golden fire carried.

    Zatielnded in the head of the Undying Leviathan, and the Nether Crow shrunk itself before sitting on his shoulder.

    The Undying Leviathan waved its fins, and with impressive speed, it moved its thousands of tons of body carrying the domain with him, like if it was swimming in a sea of dark golden mes, until it was in front of the horde.

    Zatiel resembles a divine god, with his body being bathed in dark golden mes, riding such a marvelous creature, and having another on his shoulder.

    "From now on you will be part of my n, there are several rules that you must follow and the most important ones are these two: My orders are absolute and no infighting is allowed. Anyone that break those rules will die"

    Zatiel''s words were firm, and it was obvious that he will not allow any refusal.

    Although being punished by death if you disobey someone''s order is harsh, the members of the horde did not have a problem with it, since they were going to be under his leadership, and a true leader will never allow any sort of insubordination among the people under him.

    What surprised them was the fact that he was forbidding infighting since it wasn''t umon for those that recruit such a great number of people to promote battles among them, so they could eliminate the weaker ones.

    This rule made a lot of the smaller tribes happy since it will mean they will have time to grow without the fear of being attacked by the rest.

    As the members of the horde were talking among each other, one person walks to Zatiel direction and stops right in front of the Undying Levithan head.

    The one who walked was the elder of the gnolls tribe and despite him trying to stay calm, being in front of a creature that could swallow him was terrifying, but still, he breathed deeply before bowing.

    "My Lord, I am Knox. May I ask you some questions?"

    This attracted the attention of every member of the horde since they wanted to see how Zatiel acted with those of a different race.

    The prejudice that Magus had shown them during their entire life was great, due to them having weak bloodlines and a poorly developed civilization.

    But to Zatiel, things like that were meaningless since he himself was of a different race than human, and no matter how weak their bloodlines are, in the future they could improve it or right away change it if they be Neo-Demon.

    So without any sign of dissatisfaction, he spoke.

    "A record that stiptes the rules and its operations will be given to you along with the Path Technique and other items, and it should answer any sort of question you may have. Since you were brave enough to stand in front of me and are showing enough respect, I will answer your question myself, but be concise."

    When Knox hears the way Zatiel spoke, and the way he was treating him, he calms down greatly and he bes excited when he finds out they will give them the Path Technique immediately without any sort of trial.

    But he focuses and proceeds to make the question that generated the greater anxiety among the horde.

    "What will be our status in the n, and what jobs we will have to perform."

    Your position in the organization and whether or not you will be forced to do dangerous missions was something that anyone joining a new power will ask themselves.

    "Every one of you is currently an ''outer member'' of the Daybreak n. To advance to the position of ''inner member'', you must reach Rank 1 using the Sunlight Champion Path Technique that will be given to you. How to reach the next levels, as well as their privileges and responsibilities will be in the record."

    Zatiel words were loud, and every member of the horde heard them.

    Happiness appeared on the gnoll''s face when he heard this. What Zatiel was describing was practically a meritocracy, where they will be rewarded by their actions and it will not take into consideration their origin or race.

    That was something that Knox was more than willing to ept, but he did not lose focus and waited for the next answer.

    "As for your jobs, I will not force one on you. The tower will have a list with all sorts of missions, you can choose among them. Each mission will give you a certain amount of points that can be used to buy resources or use the facilities in the tower. You could also trade them directly for magic crystals."

    When they hear this, not only Knox but every member of the horde smiled as they felt the stress leaving their body, now that they know that their biggest fear was not going to happen.

    Although those missions will obviously carry some sort of danger, they can choose by themselves whether or not they want to face those trials and will not be forced to be cannon fodder.

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    Knox bowed again and this time the sincerity in his action was greater since none of the fear from the beginning was present.

    "Follow my rules. Work hard and I can guarantee that your path to power will not be hindered by anyone."

    After saying those words, Zatiel signals Dante to continue, before going back to the tower apanied by Ezequiel.

 Chapter 122 - Rank 3 Runemaster

    A year and a half had passed from the moment the first tribes of Wastnd reached the Daybreak Magic Tower and became part of the Daybreak n.

    Great changes had happened in the territories around the tower since now there was a city built around it, popted for thousands of people of dozens of different races.

    This city did not have an official name at first, but due to the fact that there was a golden light always immersing it and most of its inhabitants having the ability to release golden light from inside their bodies, it was called the City of the Sun.

    Due to the constant recruitment made from the Wastnd and the news about the great quality of life that people of diverse races could have inside the n, the number of tribes that joined was huge and it did not take long for the number of people forming part of the Daybreak n to reach over ten thousand.

    From time to time you could see some Magusing to the tower and buying all types of items.

    They were not members of the n, but external people that were using the tower to buy all sorts of articles, since like most, the Daybreak Magic Tower worked as amercial location open for everyone.

    Despite the tower being quite new, the amount of Magus that were buying stuff in it was not small and the reason was due to the price for Rank 1 runes, magic equipment and potions were incredibly low.

    Dante had created a factory in the level where the warehouse was and in there, with the use of the Elder Brain and automatons, was making all these items.

    Of course, even with the Elder Brain, the ability to start creating Rank 1 runes and other stuff out of nowhere was impossible, but Zatiel, Sophia, and Ezequiel had uploaded their memories about their profession and the diverse amount of things they created in it.

    With that information, Dante used the Elder Brain to make those automatons copy the patterns and movements he had recorded in his memory and create the magical equipment, runes, and potions.

    Due to they being only copies and not being created by someone with actual expertize, the quality of these items were average, but since there was almost no expense in creating them, besides the value of their raw materials, the price at which they were sold was very low, and their quantities were tremendous so the ie that the tower gained was immense.

    One thing interesting was that every Magus that visited the tower behaved very carefully when they interacted with the members of the n.

    This attitude was due to the events that happened not long after the first tribes of Wastnd joined the Daybreak n.

    A group of Magi, in which there was a Rank 2 Magus, were visiting the City of the Sun, and a group of children from the frog-people race passed by their side.

    The children didn''t do anything to them, but these Magus, especially the one at Rank 2, were extremely evil and vicious, and seeing a group of individuals of what they considered an inferior race near them infuriated them.

    The Rank 2 Magus did not say anything and sent a spell with enough power to disintegrate the bodies of those children. In his mind, this was a fair punishment to an individual of a race like that for daring to be near him.

    There was no way that these children could survive the attacks of a Rank 2 Magus, but luckily for them, on each of their hands was what they called a Sun Tadpole which has been monitoring them and their surroundings at all times.

    Before the spell of the Magus could touch the children, a beam of golden light was fired from the Sunlight Core andnded in their bodies, covering in a golden membrane and protecting them from any damage.

    Despite being a vicious and cruel person, the Magus was not stupid and understood immediately that the leader of the n values the life of these children greatly. And by the power he just saw in the beam of light, he knew that it was more than enough to kill him.

    This group of Magi were preparing to escape from the City of the Sun, but before they could leave, all of them feel a pair of crimson eyes looking at them, knocking unconscious all those Rank 1 Magus immediately and although the one at Rank 2 was able to withstand a couple of second, his fate was the same.

    When they woke up, they were at the periphery of the city floating in the sky, with their extremities extended, and their energy and body paralyzed

    The Rank 2 Magus immediately started to scream that they should be released or else their family head wille to look for them and the price they will pay was something they could not afford.

    The answer he got were small threads of a dark liquid infiltrating his blood vessels, as well as the ones on hispanions.

    All of them started to scream immediately once the Styx water entered their bodies, and started to rot them from the inside out, but despite the immense pain they were feeling, the water never touched their vital organs, ensuring that they could live for a long time.

    It was on the third day from the moment these groups of Magus started to scream due to the horrible torture, that an old man hade to the city.

    This man was the patriarch of the family to which this group was part of, and when he saw the state of his descendants, he became furious.

    He was ready to take the members of his family away and destroy the city under them, for daring to harm his people but before he could even charge a spell, from the Sunlight Core, a dozen beams of light were fired against him.

    The man was confident in his abilities and was sure that the power of a newly made magic tower could not harm him.

    Due to his overconfident attitude, by the time he felt the power in those beams of light, it was toote, and due to the amazing uracy of those attacks, all the twelve beams reached his body, creating an immense explosion of golden mes.

    By the time his figure was visible again, the Rank 3 Magus only had the upper side of his body left, and even that was badly wounded, so without a second thought, he immediately ran away.

    Unfortunately for the man, just like his people he was a wicked individual and the number of enemies he had was not small, so when they found out about his condition, they immediately attacked him, killing not only him but also his entire family.

    As for those being tortured in the sky above the City of the Sun, they lived for another entire month of pure pain before dying.

    A family headed by a Rank 3 Magus had a lot of power in the Aeternum Empire so when the news that they were exterminated due to the events that started with a member of this one trying to harm children of another race part of the Daybreak n, it raises a hugemotion around the empire.

    The name of Zatiel Daybreak was already known throughout the empire due to his marvelous rune master skill and the events happening in the expedition of the fallen star where he killed two Eye Lords, disying monstrous talent by jumping an entire Rank in battle power.

    And now, just a couple of yearster, he has established a thriving n with more than ten thousand members and the power to kill Rank 3 life forms if they try to invade his territory.

    The fact that he was able to achieve all of this, and not even being forty years old, made a lot of people wondering how could someone be so perfect.

    Although some people on the empire imed that he obtained all of it thanks to him being under the leadership of Heinz, those who know better understood that the rtionship between them was not so simple.

    Regardless of what the heads of those families and ns thought, they made sure that their people understood that if they offended the Daybreak n or harm their members, then they could be considered dead since no one will dare to try to rescue them, so they must be very careful when they visit the City of the Sun.

    ........

    Zatiel was in hisboratory, and there was an immense pile with all sorts of material on one side and a bunch of runes inscribed on the skin of magic creatures on the other.

    He knew that the amount of time left before the invasion started was not enough to increase his body transformation as a Neo-Demon nor to increase his energy pools, so he focused all of his time in two goals.

    One of those goals was to increase his skills as a Runemaster and the other was to reach Rank 1 Animus, so he could use his Mind Force without the need of tapping into the mind magic of the Elder Brain since he could generate it on his own.

    Luckily, he could advance in both of them at the same time by having his Mind Force activate to increase his body functions and concentration, increasing the speed at which he could practice his rune crafting as well the quality of it.

    Zatiel''s abilities as a Rank 2 Runemaster had reached his peak long ago and the only reason he was not able to progress was due to his energy shortage, so he was able to be a Rank 3 Runemaster very soon after advancing to Rank 2 Neo-Demon.

    What he wanted to do was create Rank 3 Runic Set for him, Ezequiel, and Sophia, and although the amount of time they will be able to have it active at the beginning will be less than thirty seconds before beingpletely exhausted, it will be an excellent trump card.

    The runic set he had in mind was veryplicated, and he needed more practice so he had been creating dozens Rank 2 Runic sets for the Neo-Demons as well hundreds of Rank 1 Runic sets for the Sunlight Champions that will be joining him in the invasion.

    Even though he would have wanted for the Sunlight Champions to also use Rank 2 Runic sets, they could not handle that amount of depletion in their vitality and energy.

    The ones that the kobold will use are only Low Rank 2, since that is the maximum they can handle unless they wanted to be drained in less than a minute, and in this world war the fights will not be short and the number of enemies they will have to face will be hundreds in each great battle.

    Zatiel was preparing to start a new runic set when he heard a voice in his head.

    "Father, the members of the Scientia Kingdom have arrived and they bring the information that you wanted."

    Dante has been waiting for Zatiel to be unupied before contacting him since he did not want to create a problem during his work.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that, and a solemn expression appeared on his face as well as immense interest could be seen in his eyes.

    "Bring them here. I want to speak to them immediately"

    "Yes, father."

    ''They arrived just in time, or else they would have to wait until I came back from the war. Let''s see what information they have over the event that ended up in my demise as an Abyssal Lord.''

 Chapter 123 - Incarnation Of Death And Destruction

    Zatiel along with Nathan, David, and Henry were in a hall thatcked any sort of decoration, and the only things you could find in it were some chairs and a table.

    This was a ce meant to receive visits, and due to Zatiel''sck of interest for any sort of fancy things, he didn''t bother with decorating it.

    "I must say that I am impressed by how far you have advanced in less than two years since we built the tower. The people under you have reached a number above ten thousand, and your organization and strategies are very useful since I can see the separation between the races is being erased."

    There was a clear expression of admiration on the faces of Nathan as he spoke.

    When they arrived at the City of the Sun, the three Magus could not help but be surprised by how good the quality of life was.

    What impresses them the most was the fact that the diverse races interacted with each other and did not confine themselves to their own people, something verymon to see in organizations that had groups with different origins.

    The reason for their unity was due to the rewards being multiplied by a factor of 1.5 every time once more than one race was part of a group that performed a mission.

    In normal missions, there was not much effect, but in those that they risked their lives and had to always have the back of the other, the bonds that were created were very deep, and something that created reverberations among the entire members of their tribes.

    That was only one of the strategies that Dante put in motion to motivate the thousands of members of the n to not only increase their power as individuals but also as a single entity that can work as one, under the leadership of someone.

    To achieve that type of goal, an intense sense of belonging must be created in the diverse tribes and races, so they see the n not only as an organization that they joined but a home for which they are willing to die.

    Dante chose to create a sense of safety and happiness among the people of the diverse races, and he approached that by focusing on their children.

    The events in which the Daybreak n chose to torture a group of Magus that had a Rank 2 among them, and fight against a Rank 3 Magus all because they dare try to harm a couple of frog-people children made all the races extremely satisfied.

    More ns were made after this, in which the children could attend a school where they were taught all types of magic knowledge, history, war strategies among other things.

    Although the children did not find this very useful, rewards were implemented so those who prove their hard work will obtain help from the Sunlight Core, to make their advance as Sunlight Champion easier.

    The satisfaction that the parents and elders of the tribes feel seeing their young ones not only safely increase in power but also obtain the skill so they could choose all types of paths in the future was immense.

    Seeing their families and friends grow, in a ce where they were safe and allowed them to increase their power, made those races that were fighting just to survive not too long ago feel like they were in a dream.

    Zatiel did not have much to say about Nathan''spliments since from the moment the first tribes arrived at the tower, he handed all the responsibilities of management to Dante.

    The boy was perfect for the job thanks to the Elder Brain allowing him to do thousands of tasks at the same time, disying one hundred percent of his abilities.

    "Thank, I don''t want to be rude, but I have a lot of things to do and too little time, so we should go right to business."

    Zatiel did not like courtesy, especially when he had so much work left, but since he had a good impression of these people, he was being polite.

    "Oh, yes. Sorry for the dy but the information that you wanted, is even more special than I thought, and although your payment will be enough, the way to deliver the information will be through this."

    Nathan took a white orb from his rings carrying all sorts of inscriptions over it.

    Zatiel was surprised when he saw the orb since even with all his knowledge, he had no idea what it was.

    But Nathan immediately exined its effect and why he was using it to give the information.

    "This is known as the orb of distortion, and when I activate it, the message with the information that you want will be reproduced, but although you will haveplete ess to that information if you try to share it with someone else, your memories about that information will be clouded. Are you still willing to go with the transaction?"

    Nathan exined very carefully the effect of the orb and was waiting for Zatiel''s answer.

    Zatiel was impressed with the effect of the orb, since to be able to install such an impressive and precise effect on an object, the person who built it has to have a mastery over thews equal to a Being of Laws.

    "Can I have more people hear this information?"

    "Up to four people besides you can hear it," Nathan rxed greatly when he heard Zatiel answer since it meant that he was willing to continue with the purchase.

    Zatiel nodded and sent a message to Ezequiel, Sophia and Dante toe to the hall before passing a crystal to Nathan.

    "There is the payment."

    The Magus smiled when he obtained the crystal, and after a quick check, he saved it in his spatial ring.

    The three Neo-Demons arrive immediately and Zatiel proceeds to exin why he calls them and the importance of the information through the Chaotic-Core.

    "The information that we are about to obtain will help us understand the current situation on the Abyss and the Nine Hells, and will help us in case we made some incursion into those nes."

    The expression of the three be very serious when they hear that, since they understand that their race has a direct connection with the Abyss, and the usefulness of knowing the condition of the ne was immense, so they just nodded and proceeded to sit down.

    "You can start."

    Zatiel gave the signal to Nathan and he immediately sent his energy into the orb, making it act.

    The orb raises into the air, and after a second a voicees out. Despite being only a recording, the wisdom in it was so immense that you could feel it.

    It was clear that whoever recorded his voice in it, was someone very powerful and whose knowledge greatly surpassed most Being of Laws.

    "The Blood Wars is the ancient and endless conflict among the two great fiend nes of the universe, the Nine Hells of Baator popted by the cunning andwful evil, the devils, and the Infinite Layer of the Abyss home of the mad and chaotic evil, the demons. This fight has existed from the Beginning of Time before the Magi World was even created.

    Other evil races had also meddled in this conflict, like the inhabitants of Pandemonium and Hades, but they merely acted as backstage yers. The truly involved parties have always been the devils and demons.

    Its origin and why even after billions of years it has not stopped were things that have created hundreds of hypotheses among those who research it. My personal opinion is based on three points, geography, idealism, and power."

    When it reached this part, Zatiel''s eyes narrowed since as someone that was a main character in the Blood Wars, he knew that this individual''s understanding of the conflict was very deep.

    "The two nes were connected by the Styx River, and this connection was stable enough to let even billions of demons and devil use it, to sail into the other ne and wreak havoc, and since unlike portal, there was no payment needed, even Rank 1 fiend could use it.

    As for idealism, both fiend races believe that they represent the epitome of evil, with the demon defending chaotic evil and the devil supportingwful evil, making the two races hate each other the moment they are born.

    As for the third point and the reason I think Abyssal Lords and Archdevils truly care for this war, was that when a demon kills a devil and vice versa, they be stronger and their soul bes purer, helping them advance in the Ranks. The reason why this happens, ording to my understanding is that in one point devils and demons were a single mighty fiend race, that for an unknown reason split and now when one of these fiends kill its counterparts, they be closer to their origin."

    If before he was surprised, now Zatiel was shocked since what this person just spoke was one of the greatest secrets of the universe, and although he made some mistakes, he was still very close to the truth.

    Zatiel had to admit that when ites to knowledge, this person was possibly the greatest holder in the universe.

    "The Blood Wars mostly affected the first of the Nine Hells, Avernus, and the top sixtyyers of Abyss, creating great destruction in these two areas and damaging their origins, hence theck of guarding level Being of Laws in those ces.

    Despite the great implications that the Blood Wars had, and that it generated ripples that affected the entire universe, it was very rare to see Archdevils and Abyssal Lords act, since the way these fiends achieve their Rank was by signing a contract with their home nes to be guardians of their respectiveyer fusing their souls with the origin of these, making their power outside them greatly diminished.

    But all of that changed when he appeared, the first Abyssal Lord in the history of the universe that achieved the Rank of a Being of Laws, by his own means, without the need to seek the help of the Abyss.

    The one whose actions created such big repercussions, that the entire universe was affected by them, the ruler of the first seventyyers of the Abyss, although no one knows his name, due to his actions he was given the title of Incarnation of Death and Destruction!"

 Chapter 124 - Transforming Hell Into The Abyss

    "The Incarnation of Death and Destruction not only was able to be a Being of Laws by his own means, having a power that belongs only to him and that it did not diminish no matter what happened with the Abyss but also, like the rest of the Abyssal Lords, he was able to channel the Origin Power of theyers that he ruled.

    Even though the first sixtyyers of Abyss, that were ruled by him, had their origin damaged due to the billions of years of fights among the devils and demons, the increase in power that he could obtain by channeling their Origin Power, was enough to make him virtually undefeatable in them.

    And that was even more true in theyers from sixty-one to seventy that had their origin intact.

    The origin of this Abyssal Lord was unknown and trying to find anything about him was practically impossible. ording to my research, he can use a specialw that allows him to find out those that had a connection with him, so he used that to track them down and erases anyone who knew anything about him from existence, making his identity an absolute mystery.

    To this day, even after the things he did, no one truly knows his appearance due to him always being covered in shadows made from hisws."

    Zatiel was once again surprised by this man''s wisdom.

    He finally epted that this man was someone that had knowledge that could not be measured and proceeded to remain calm as he heard the recording.

    "Due to him ruling theyers of the Abyss in which the Blood Wars happened, he was a central character in it, and the number of devils that died by his hand could be easily counted in billions.

    It was a one hundred thousand years after he ascended to Abyssal Lord, an age that could be considered extremely youngpared to the other Abyssal Lords that had lived for hundreds of millions of years, that he made the unthinkable and alone charged to Avernus.

    Despite the first of the Nine Hells having its origin damaged, its size was not inferior to a High World and was able to create a few Archdevils of the level of Being of Laws.

    These Archdevils could use the Origin Power of Avernus to increase their powers and because they thought that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was just like the rest of the chaotic and mad Abyssal Lords, only two of them went to intercept him.

    These actions were also motivated by the Archdevil''s neurotic and scheming mind, making it very difficult for them to work in big groups since they always thought that others would attack them.

    Although their way of thinking was not wrong since history has proven them right in more than one time.

    These two Archdevils were average in fighting powerpared to those of the same Rank, so they acted just like what you would expect from their race and developed all types of machinations, creating traps and ambushes along the path of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, to weaken him before attacking.

    Unfortunately for them, they underestimated the might of the only Abyssal Lord that was not shackled to theyers he ruled, and by using pure brute force, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction broke all obstacles on his path to Avernus.

    The moment he entered the first level of Hell, he tracked down the responsible for his problem and killed them before the rest of the Archdevils could do anything.

    An Archdevil like any other Being of Laws is extremely difficult to kill, and since they died in Avernus, in whose origin their soul was fused, they should have been able to revive without any external help in a couple of thousand years. Of course, they would have been very weak at first and it would have taken millions of years for them to be at their peak again.

    But the Incarnation of Death and Destruction made honor to his title, and although no one knows how, after he killed those Archdevils, their souls that should be resting in Avernus''s origin disappeared.

    This news immediately made those Archdevils, that thought themselves eternal as long they remained inside Baator, panic and after some discussion and nning, an army of billions of devil headed by five Archdevils marched against this Abyssal Lord.

    These Archdevils knew that even if this army of devils had reached such an immense number, they would never be able to truly harm the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, and the only reason they brought them was so they could drain some of his energy.

    As the army advanced, the Archdevils were ready to chase the Incarnation of Death and Destruction for hundreds and maybe thousands of years, employing all sorts of tricks.

    But even after finding that such an immense force was tracking him, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction did nothing but wait for them in the peak of the Pir of Skulls, a mountain made out of the head of the devils and demons killed in the Blood Wars.

    When the army finally reached the Pir of Skulls and saw the Incarnation of Death and Destruction just sitting there, even though they were literally billions against one, all of those devils and even the Archdevils, hesitated to march forward.

    Unlike the other Abyssal Lords that gave an aura of evil cruelty, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was more simr to a ck hole, a force of universal destruction, emotionless and indifferent to any form of life, something born with the single purpose of erasing existence.

    It was only after one of the Archdevil armed himself with courage, that he gave the order, and being forced by theirwful nature, the devils charged against what they knew was their end.

    The battle was so intense that everything in a radius of ten million kilometers was destroyed in the first couple of minutes.

    Even for someone as mighty as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, fighting five Archdevils after disintegrating an army of billions of devils was too much.

    But just as the fight was about to end, and the Archdevils were practically burning their energy to give the finishing blow, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction channeled the Origin Power of Avernus, increasing his power tremendously.

    No one knows how it was possible, but the Incarnation of Death and Destruction essentially broke the rules of the universe and was able to channel the power of Baator for himself, something only Archdevils should be able to do.

    When the five Archdevils realized the immense increase in power that he obtained, all of them panicked and try to run, unfortunately for them, they have been to focus on winning and the distance between them and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was too small, not to mention that the energy they had left was pitiful.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction killed the five of them, and just like before, their souls vanished from Avernus''s origin.

    When the events of this fight were known, it shook the devils of the Nine Hells to their core since an Abyssal Lord was able to use the power of their own ne to kill them.

    There was a great number of Abyssal Lords that were burning with greed when they found this since they wanted that power for themselves, but even when they were in Abyss none of them could face the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, and if they were to go to Avernus to question him, they were sure that they will die for angering this force of the universe.

    A massive invasion happened after that when the Incarnation of Death and Destruction made all the demons that inhabited theyers dominated by him, toe to Avernus.

    If an army of thousands of billions of demons tried to enter Avernus, the Archdevils would attack them immediately, but with the Incarnation of Death and Destruction protecting them, they were powerless to do anything.

    Once this demonic legion reached Avernus, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction immediately led them to attack the sanctuary of the Creator of the Evil Dragonkind.

    That fight was one of the greatest that has happened in the history of the universe, involving more than one hundred thousand billion fiends and generating such great destruction that some pieces of Avernus were broken and lost in the void.

    On the ground demons and devil were killing each other, performing a scene of such butchery that affected thews of the ne itself.

    But the most and maybe only important fight was happening millions of kilometers above them between a ck hole and a five-headed dragon.

    The Creator of the Evil Dragonkind was one of the mightiest Archdevils that existed and his control over the Origin Power of Avernus was superior to any other devil.

    But the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was able to channel exactly the same amount of Origin Power that the seven Archdevils he killed had control when they were alive, making him superior.

    After a fight that threatened to destroy Avernus itself, the Creator of the Evil Dragonkind was killed and his soul vanished from the ne''s origin.

    Her death was the event that started the period known as The Blight of the Nine Hells, the era where the devils, the race that is the nightmare of countless nes and worlds felt what it means to be a prey and felt fear every single second of their life.

    After achieving victory, the first thing the Incarnation of Death and Destruction did was to establish his fortress in the ce where the sanctuary of the recently deceased Archdevil was.

    This action created severe repercussions among devils since that was the ce that connected Avernus with the second of the Nine Hells, Dys.

    The demons of Abyss continue arriving without end, and the mission given by their lord was to start the genocide of the devil race in Avernus.

    Once the Incarnation of Death and Destruction healed from hisst fight, he joined his legion and started to hunt every Archdevil that remained in Avernus.

    For the next five hundred thousand years, a massacre happened in Avernus until it reached the point when the entire devil race was exterminated and reced by demons, transforming this, the first of the Nine Hells into what it seems anotheryer of the Abyss.

    Once he obtainedplete control over Avernus, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction started to send his legion into Dys, making all the inhabitants of the second level of the Nine Hells feel absolute terror."

 Chapter 125 - Universal Existence

    Sophia, Ezequiel, Dante, and even those with a pacifistic nature like Nathan, David, and Henry could not help but feel admiration when they heard the recording.

    No matter their personal opinion about the actions of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was, they felt great respect for someone, who by himself and without the help of anyone, was able to influence the oue of a war that as extended for billions of years and who could make all the devils of the Nine Hells of Baator trembled when they think of him.

    You could even detect awe in the voice recorded by the mighty being, who had investigated him.

    The only one that maintained an indifferent expression was Zatiel, but that didn''t mean he did not feel anything, it was just he did not want to show them to the rest.

    The seven of them remained silent as the voice continued speaking.

    "When the Archdevils of Dys, saw the demonic legions that had already filled Avernus reach the level of Hell that they dominated, they acted immediately and kill all of them before they could establish a stronghold and give the Incarnation of Death and Destruction the opportunity of arriving unhindered.

    But even though they killed millions of them, the endless legions continue marching forward, without fear, like pure killing machines.

    The Archdevils understood that even if they kill every demon that marches to Dys, they will only be treating the symptoms and not the disease since the Incarnation of Death and Destruction could always make more demons of the Abyss reach Avernus and follow the path of those who had just died.

    The only way to truly stop these legion''s, was to regain control over Avernus, and erase every demon in there, but that would mean facing the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, who could now channel all the Origin Power the first level of Hell.

    Even if it were to mean the death of their race, no devil will ever sacrifice himself for others, so in the end they could only kill the demons that arrived at Dys and n for the time when the Incarnation of Death and Destruction arrives.

    Once he obtainedplete control over Avernus, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction spent the next fifty thousand years creating a runic formation that covered the entire level, and once it waspleted he left the Nine Hells of Baator.

    He did not return to the Abyss but instead went to Hades, the home ne of the neutral evil fiend race, the yugoloths.

    The yugoloths had always yed a very important role in the Blood Wars, second only to devil and demons, working mostly as mercenaries, but sometimes they acted as the hand in the shadows that seek to control the oue of the battles as they see fit.

    They have worked very hard to make the illusion that they are fiends whose only purpose in life was satisfying their greed, but in reality they were a maniptive and secretive race that saw every conflict between fiends as something they should rightfully manipte and control.

    The Altraloths, are the leaders of the yugoloths, but even these extremely narcissistic and arrogant creatures knew that there was no way they could manipte someone as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, and they feared that he hade to their ne to perform some type of retaliation for their race involvement in the Blood Wars.

    Even though they were Being of Laws, their battle power has always been weak and even with the help of the Origin Power of Hades, they could only equal a normal Abyssal Lord, but they knew that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was everything but normal.

    But to their luck, unlike his invasion in Avernus, where he killed a Being of Laws after another, in Hades the Incarnation of Death and Destruction restrained himself to explore the ne and disappeared from the eyes of everyone after a couple of years.

    After one hundred years, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction appeared again, but he wasn''t alone, apanying him were hundreds of skinny fiends with grey skin,nky and bony arms, a head that resembled thebination between the skull of goat and cattle and eyespletely empty of any sort of emotion.

    The moment the Altraloths saw these creatures following the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, they were shocked beyond measure since they were the legendary fiend race known as baernaloths, their ancestors, and the ones who hold the title of The Creators of Evil.

    The baernaloths were one of the universe''s greatest mysteries, and just like the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, their origin is unknown. Despite their modest battle prowess, these creatures are one of the most feared fiend races that have ever existed.

    They were creaturespletely without emotions and were known for propagating anguish and discord throughout the universe, with a mechanic and systematic behavior, without a greater purpose or to seek sadistic satisfaction.

    The reason for their title as The Creators of Evil was that they spawned a great number of the fiend races of the universe, and although they did not create the devils and demons, they indeed were the responsible for the birth of some of the most violent and powerful of their kind.

    Due to their knowledge, the number of mighty individuals in the universe that have sought their help was not little, but they never helped those who they did not want to, and when they did, it was just some words and advice. As for using torture to force them, it was useless against this type of creatures who feel nothing.

    But once again the impossible happened around the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, and he made hundreds of the creatures follow him. They did not go to Hell immediately, but instead explored hundreds of worlds and nes, abducting millions of creatures of all races, to the point that they even caused the extinction of some of them.

    After immersing the universe in fear for hundreds of years, they entered Avernus and isted themselves in the fortress that was created over the entrance to Dys.

    For millions of years the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and The Creators of Evil did not show themselves, but the legion of demons never stopped charging into Dys, with the casualties reaching the trillions already.

    At first, the Archdevils thought that this was some type of test that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was doing to have a better idea of the power of Dys, but one day one of the most cunning Archdevils noticed something weird in one of the demons that arrived with a legion.

    After analyzing him, he found out that this demon was just an empty shell without a soul, and whose blood was altered,?being thebination of the blood of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction itself and billions of nanometric runic inscriptions.

    When the rest of the Archdevils found out about this, they immediately investigated its effects and found out that whenever this blood was spilled in Dys, it fused itself with the origin of this level of Hell, changing it.

    If the number of these type of demons had been greater, the Archdevils could notice it sooner, but by mix one of them in billions of demons, they remained hidden for so long, that even though they found out about them, it was toote, since the alteration to the origin of Dys was already done.

    The Archdevils understood that their chances in a battle against the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, in which they could not use the Origin Power of Dys but he could, will be null.

    It was a little time after the Archdevils found out about his scheme and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction left his fortress with his power increased tremendously. As for the Creators of Evil, those that enter the fortress never came out.

    Without wasting time, he immediately assaulted Dys, and now with his power increased and control over the Origin Power, he was able to ughter all the Archdevils in his path.

    It took him a couple hundred of thousands of years, but just like Avernus, the devils of Dys were exterminated to thest one and reced by demons.

    Once he obtainedplete control over Dys, he created the same immense runic formation that was in Avernus over it.

    To the relief of the devils inside the third level of Hell, Minauros, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction did not send his legions to attack them and remained in Dys.

    Millions of years passed, but the Incarnation of Death and Destruction remained inactive, always in Dys, something that made all those that saw him feel perplexed.

    It wasn''t until the first changes in the origin of Avernus and the first seventyyers of Abyss happened, that the Archdevils and Abyssal Lords understood what he was doing.

    He was using those massive runic formations to extract the origin of the two first levels of Hell and the seventyyers of the Abyss dominated by him.

    Although both Archdevils and Abyssal Lords could use the Origin Power of their nes to increase their battle might, it was just channeling that power and not making it their own, like the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was doing.

    If the natural energies are the somatic cells who had already a purpose from the moment they are produced, creating water, air, fire, earth, and everything by following the matrix that is thews, then the origin of a ne are the stem cells, the ones that gave birth to everything, create anything and it is what makes possible for a world and a ne to have life in it.

    The actions of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction were equal to crippling these nes for billions of years, or maybe forever, and it could be considered a deration of war against the inhabitants of them.

    But by the time the Archdevils and Abyssal Lords realized the situation of their homes, more than fifty percent of the origin of Avernus, Dys, and the first seventyyers of the Abyss was absorbed, giving Incarnation of Death and Destruction enough power to challenge all of them.

    If they could have made their difference aside and all of them attack the Incarnation of Death and Destruction together, working as one, without caring for their life, they could have been able to defeat him, but even with a threat like this, no devil or demon was willing to risk his life for the sake of others.

    Years passed, and finally, after three million years, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction drained all the origin in the level of Hell andyers of Abyss marked by his runic formation, making them ces devoid of any life and so weak, that pieces of them broke and fell into the void.

    No one truly knows how powerful did the Incarnation of Death and Destruction be after absorbing so much power, but some think that he was able to be a mythical Universal Existence, a Rank 10 life form.

 Chapter 126 - Battle At The End Of Hell

    When Zatiel hears the recording assuming that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction had be a Universal Existence, he sighed and shook his head.

    ''Bing a Universal Existence after swallowing the origin of two levels of Hell and seventyyers of the Abyss. What a joke. How could Rank 10 be so easy to achieve?.'' There was a self-mocking expression on his face as he thought that.

    The other six were too busy imagining the event that the recording was describing to notice Zatiel changes and they continued hearing the voice in the orb.

    "In our universe, the highest peak of power has always been Rank 9. A level of power that when an individual reaches it, he immediately makes his world or ne a superior one.

    But in the historical remains that you can find in the universe like The Exodus Ark, The World Tree and the holy training ground of the Heavenly race, Eden, all sorts of depictions and mention about Universal Existences have appeared.

    A Universal Existence is someone whose every action can affect the entire universe and whose influence should expand into every world and ne that exists, but no one has ever heard about one of them appearing before.

    Hundreds of possible reasons have been hypothesized about the absence of these beings, but there has never been amon conclusion.

    When the Incarnation of Death and Destruction reached a level that we could only assume was the one referred to as Universal Existence, two main consequences were seen in the life of every being in the universe.

    First, due to his actions in Abyss and Baator, these two great fiend nes have lost too much power, and they were crippled, making their invading forces not appear in any world or ne for a long time, especially when it came to devils.

    The rest of the High Worlds and nes from the universe saw all of their Beings of Laws return home and prepare their defenses.

    The Being of Laws knew that their only chance against the now all-powerful Incarnation of Death and Destruction was working together and using the Origin Power of their homes without caring for the consequences.

    But contrary to what they believed, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction did not go from a world to the next affirming his supremacy or continued to control the next levels of Hell.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction left Hell, and by all intents and purposes, the only thing he did was explore the universe.

    He visited the historical remains, nes, worlds, and even some small dimensions.

    During the time he spends exploring the universe, he did not kill anyone, but even then, the High Worlds and nes did not let down their guard and were ready to face him if he attacked.

    The millions of years he spent exploring are known across the universe as the Epoch of Civilization, due to the immense development that happened in the Low and Middle Worlds and nes, now that the High Worlds and nes had all their force in defensive mode and had no time to perform invasions.

    The Epoch of Civilization extended for millions of years and it only ended when the Incarnation of Death and Destruction went back to Dys, but this time he did not stop there, as he proceeded to Minauros immediately.

    The moment he entered the third hell of Baator, he made hundreds of dark stars appear and threw them to the distance, before advancing to the next level, Phlegethos.

    These dark stars had immense power and the ability to track down Archdevils, so by the time that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction had reached the fourth hell, most of the Archdevils in Minauros died, and only the strongest ones were able to survive.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction did the same in every level he passed as he descended to the ninth hell of Baator, weakening the ne even more by stripping from it its greatest warriors.

    After killing more than eighty percent of the Archdevils of Baator, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction finally reached Nessus, the ninth hell."

    Once the recording reached this point, it stopped for a moment and the people hearing it though that maybe it was all.

    But to their delight, the voice spoke again.

    "From this point forward, the actions of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction on Nessus, are merely spection since there was no-one left alive to describe the events, and any sort of scrying will kill anyone who would try.

    Nessus is and of extremes, with volcanoes that could burn higher than a sun and regions so cold that could freeze a Being of Laws, with a sted and tornndscape.

    The inhabitants of Nessus were greater devils, who could be considered the strongest force of Hell, after the Archdevils, and who, when working together, could defeat a Being of Laws.

    The ruler of Nessus was the Prince of Evil, the one called the Supreme Master of all Devils, the Archdevil Overlord Asmodeus.

    Asmodeus was supposed to be the strongest and more capable devil that as ever existed, but due to certain reasons, he was unable to leave Nessus with his true body so he was forced to use avatars to interact with the other levels of Baator, as well some nes and worlds.

    The moment the Incarnation of Death and Destruction entered Nessus, he attacked immediately with a ferocity and power so immense, that even those watching Baator from the void, could see the explosion happening in the ninth hell.

    The explosions continued for a long time and the repercussions that it had in the other levels of Hell were not small, since it practically created massive earthquakes all over Baator, killing trillions of devils.

    When the explosion finally ended and silence installed itself for a couple of days, everyone thought that the fight was over, but then from Nessus, an aura so evil and foul that even Archdevils and Abyssal Lords would found it disgusting appeared and it extended until it covered all the Nine Hells of Baator.

    For a moment some people thought that it was the aura that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was generating after killing Asmodeus, and possibly devouring his soul, but they immediately discarded that idea, when they saw how a beam of dark energy was fired from Nessus, with so much power that it left Hell, and extended into the void.

    At the end of the beam of energy was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and his condition was unknown since he''s body vanished in the void instantly.

    Something peculiar that happened was that at the same time that the evil aura was generated from Nessus, a strand of the same type of aura was felt from thestyers of the Abyss."

    Even when the recording mentioned the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, being thrown out of Hell by a beam of energy so powerful that it could destroy a High World, Zatiel expression remained indifferent, but when it mentioned the strand of that evil aura in the Abyss, everything changed.

    For an instant he was unable to control his emotions and his fists were clenched so hard, that blood came out of them, but even then his expression remained peaceful, not letting the others know of his state.

    Zatiel''s eyes were calm but in his heart, a coldness and desire of destruction so immensely high was born, that it upied his every thought.

    After a moment, Zatiel was able to calm down his emotions and continue listening to the recording.

    "Up to this day, despite the several attempts made by several powerful individuals, the origin of that evil aura is unknown.

    The condition of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was unknown and probably very precarious, but it was confirmed that he was still alive since vestiges of his presence were found from time to time in different parts of the universe.

    More than ten million years have passed from that final fight in Nessus. During that time, new Archdevils have been born, and they have implemented a periodic purge of the weakest devils to feed them to Hell and increase the speed of recovery in the ne.

    Due to its weakened state, other worlds made incursions into Hell from time to time, and since the ne is uninhabitable to every race beside fiends, the ones who pige in it, only do it for a couple of days before leaving.

    As for the Abyss, their damage was greatly inferior to Baator and since there was no loss in Abyssal Lords, it was able to return to normal functions after a couple of hundreds of thousands of years."

    After saying thosest words, the orb created a map of energy above him, in which the geography of Hell and the Abyss were present, before returning to Nathan''s hand.

    Zatielmands the chip to scan the maps before standing up.

    "I am very satisfied with the information. I hope that we can work more in the future."

    There was a peaceful smile on Zatiel''s face as he spoke.

    Nathan could identify the hidden meaning in Zatiel''s words, so he stood up and gave a small bow.

    "I also hope that our transactions are prosperous and continue for long. I will not take more of your time," Nathan smiled as he left along with David and Henry.

    Once it was only the three Neo-Demons in the room, Zatiel spoke to them

    "Remember, even if you are at the peak of the universe, one wrong step and you can fall and lose everything. In two months we will march to the Sinux Magic Tower, and leave this world, be sure to be prepared before that," Zatiel didn''t wait for them to reply and went to hisboratory.

    The three Neo-Demons did not find anything weird in his advice, but when they saw his eyes, and felt the emptiness in them, they were shocked.

    This was the first time that they have ever see him truly angry, and although they were curious about the cause, they knew that it was not the moment to bother him, so they all went to make their final preparations

 Chapter 127 - Arrival Of The Daybreak Army

    Close to the Sinux Magic Tower there were around one thousand Magi, and from the way they were behaving, they seemed to be an army.

    This army was divided into nine big groups, with each one of them having one hundred Rank 1 life forms, ten Rank 2, and led by an individual at Rank 3.

    Despite the asional conversation between the members of the groups, each one of them was maintaining their position and disying a great level of discipline. It was obvious that they were not your typical Magi that did not know how to follow orders or act as teams.

    All of them were on the ground, even those at Rank 3, and sometimes they would look at the sky with respect and admiration.

    In the sky, there were ten people, and despite being so much less than those in the ground, the difference in power was so immense, that every one of them was capable of killing this entire army without any sort of help, and the reason was that they were Soul Forging existences.

    Even though each one of them has great power and might, there were two that gave a feeling of being superior to the rest, not only in their power but also their temperament.

    One of them was a young man with golden hair and a pair of blue eyes that seem to have a silver light inside them. He had a sword on his back, and a wave of killing intent was unintentionally surrounding his body that made the rest feel apprehensive just by watching him.

    And the other was a woman, her face was delicate and with her skin like porcin, her hair was dark and she had eyes that were green. She was someone with extreme beauty, but this was not what made her special.

    The thing that made her being equal to the man with the killing intent was the particles of light surrounding her body that sometimes will transform into darkness, giving a sense of bnce and immense power.

    The man was Heinz, and the woman surrounded by light and darkness was the youngest individual to have ever possessed the title of Princess in the Aeternum Empire, Zitra.

    Those at Rank 4 were talking among each other, and although they did not show it, some of them were feeling annoyed, and the reason is that they have been waiting for thest part of the army to arrive for several days now, and to people like them, having to wait for someone was not something they were used to.

    Not to mention that this part of the army will be the one leading the first part of the invasion and it was the one under Heinz''s banner.

    They will asionally look at Heinz, hoping for an exnation, but the cultivator remained silent and although technically they were in the same Rank, the difference in power was immense so they did not dare to bother him.

    Some were hoping for Zitra to speak up, but despite the tales of the woman''s cold temper, she did not say anything and remained with an indifferent expression.

    Finally, a man approaches Heinz. For some reason this person''s body gave no sense of vitality, his skin was stuck to their bones and it looked as if it was petrified, and his eyes were filled with blue mes.

    Despite this man''s appearance and the threatening feeling that the immense amount of negative energy inside his body gave, there was a peace in his face that made people feelfortable.

    When Heinz felt someone approaching he knitted his brow, but when he saw the man he rxed and an amicable smile appeared on his face.

    "Professor Totto, I did not think that your old bones would also be impatient just for waiting a couple of days."

    By Heinz''s tone and the fact that he was joking with the man, it was obvious that they had a friendly rtionship.

    "Lad, you should show more respect to your teacher, maybe you are stronger now, but remember how I used to spank you when you misbehaved as a child," Totto said that with a serious expression, but it was just due to his face not being able to move too much, or else he would beughing now.

    When Heinz heard that, he almost blush a little, but as a Rank 4 he had immense control over his body. Despite that, he could not help but feel embarrassed, but there was little he could do against the man that had taught him as he grew up.

    Seeing that his joke broke the tension in the air, Totto continued speaking.

    "You know that for someone like me, patience has never been a problem, but I felt bad for them since they do not dare toe to you in case you get annoyed," Totto says as he looks at the rest of Rank 4 individuals that were now showing gratitude for his intervention.

    If the others would have asked him, Heinz would have just said that the rest of the army wasing and that they needed to wait, but since it was his teacher, he was being polite.

    "My brother should be arriving with the army today."

    "Oh, the brother that you are referring to should be Zatiel Daybreak, the runemaster, right? I have heard stories about him, and by what I can tell he is a great genius, but giving someone at Rank 2 theplete control and responsibility of an army of this size may be too much."

    Totto did not mean that Zatiel was unfit to lead the army and he did not have the abilities, but for a single person at Rank 2 to make dozens of Rank 2 Magi and hundreds of Rank 1 obey hismands without questioning him will be extremely difficult.

    Usually in an invasion in a Middle World, the first people to enter it will be those at Rank 2 and 1, who will be tasked with several jobs, such as recognizing more about the world and the creation of the magic tower that will work as a stronghold.

    The reason for the first ones to enter being those at Rank 2 and 1, is for two main reasons.

    The first being the fact that the moment that any invader forces enter a world, the world will generate a restrictive pressure that will limit their powers, and the strongest they are the higher the restriction will be and the more time they will need to recover.

    And the second is that if a Rank 3 life form or above, enters a world without the cloaking help of a magic tower, the effect that he will have in the world will be enough for those powerful native beings to track down their specific location immediately.

    Normally, an army that was formed by several groups will have one leader for each subdivision, but Heinz had been clear that the first part of the invasion will have only one absolute leader.

    Although the rest were not sure about this arrangement, the cultivator did not ept anything else so they could onlyply.

    The day was ending and when those in the sky were wondering if they would need to wait for another day, in the distance a source of light so potent appeared that made them feel like the sun was rising again.

    The first ones to detect it were Heinz and Zitra, and when they tracked its origin, the first one smiled and the second winded her eyes.

    The source of light was a domain filled with dark golden mes and inside it was a massive beast that seemed to be swimming in it.

    Above the beast''s head there was Zatiel, Sophia, Ezequiel, and Dante, and a few meters behind them were three ten-meter tall giants with bulky shapes covered with dark armor, that left no part of their bodies visible.

    upying the rest of the creature''s body were three hundred beings of all sizes and shapes, whose bodies were also coveredpletely with armor, but these were white, and there were metallic wings on their backs.

    Inside the five hundred meters diameter domain of dark golden fire were one hundred and fifty Sunlight Champions, whose bodies glowed with golden light and were covered by a ming armor, which for some reason seemed to be able to fuse with the domain and the Champion could just stand inside it, and use it as transportation.

    To the left and right of the domain were two massive one hundred and fifty meters long dragons with scales that seem to be made of obsidian mineral, with the one on the right having a white glow in his chest and the one on the left a dark red glow.

    Each one of these dragons had twenty-five of what it seems like four meters tall dragonborns on their back, each of them having silver armor that should weigh around a ton, but it seems as if it was weightless on them.

    When the Soul Forging existences saw this army, they were shocked, but it was not the power that brought them the surprise, but the fact that besides the four people on the massive creature''s head, they do not have a single human on it, and every one of members had their bodies filled with veryplex runic inscriptions and top tier armors.

    Although making an army of hundreds by grouping those of the weaker race was ease, they were usually very weak but the consciousness of those Rank 4 was powerful enough to detect the power in those Sunlight Champions and understood that at least when ites tobat; they are equal to the Magus under them, and those dragonborns were even stronger.

    All of them looked at Heinz and were wondering how he was able to create this army.

    The cultivator saw their stares, but he remained silent. He knew that although this army was technically his; it was formed by his brother. They were only under his banner to make it easier for the rest of Soul Forging to ept the entrance of an army belonging to a Rank 2 existence.

    Zitra was also looking at Zatiel and her eyes sparkled as she saw those dark golden mes that seem to be formed by the fusion of two contradictory but harmonious sources of energy

 Chapter 128 - I Am The Strongest One

    The Daybreak army caused a bigmotion in the Magi army under the ten Soul Forging existences as they closed in at an impressive speed, with the immense figure of the Undying Leviathan carrying so much momentum that it could destroy anything in its path.

    This was the first time that many of them had seen such an impressive creature as an Undying Leviathan, but after analyzing it in detail, they were able to see that despite his living appearance and great power; it was a construct made of energy so they were able to ept it very quickly.

    But those one hundred and fifty meters long dragons were different since they were indeed creatures made of flesh and blood, with an impressive and thriving life force and a power corresponding to a Rank 2 life form.

    And although those dragonborns on their backs were at Rank 1, with their racial advantages, plus runic sets and armors, there was no one among the Rank 1 Magi that was confident in their chances in a battle against them.

    Some discontent could be seen on some Magi as they saw the Sunlight Champions carrying such armors and runes since unlike dragons that were a known race of the universe, they were all members of diverse races that were always considered inferior to them.

    So they did not think it was right for such creatures to have better equipment.

    Zatiel has been observing all the members of the army using his Eye of Life and Creation to see and have a better understanding of their power as well his Animus abilities to detect their emotions. So he was able to detect all those small and imperceptible actions.

    But he did not say anything and only made sure to mark those he determined problematic in his mind.

    He was wearing dark armor that covers all of his body and had patterns on it so he could channel his energy inside them and activate his magic abilities.

    This was a Rank 3 Magic Equipment known as Fallen Protector, due to its core parts being made of a fallen star mineral and was the most powerful creation of Ezequiel.

    Extending all over his skin and even covering his face were incrediblyplex runic inscriptions that carried a ck light.

    Most of the members of this army have heard stories about Zatiel, due to their leaders telling them that there was a great chance that he will be part of Heinz''s army.

    Those at Rank 1 did not dare to look back at him. As for those Rank 2, although they did not behave in such a submissive way, most of them felt apprehensive when that golden eye was fixed on them.

    It was only those Rank 3 Magi that looked at Zatiel and also analyzed him, not showing any of the fear that those under theirmand were disying.

    Although they were able to feel that he was indeed very strong among those in his Rank, he was still at Rank 2 and they did not think that he would be able to have the abilities to jump an entire Rank in battle power just as he did when he was at Rank 1.

    Their thinking was not unfounded since the difference between someone at Rank 1 and Rank 2, was inferior to the difference between those at Rank 2 and Rank 3.

    Zatiel did not really care about the personal opinion that those Magi had over him, as long as they followed his everymand without hesitation.

    After having a good estimate of the power of the army and marking all those who could be a problem in the future, he gives a subtle look at Dante.

    Immediately, the tadpoles in the hand of those Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons glowed and together with those warriors coveredpletely by white armors, they acted in unison, all of them moving at the same time.

    The Sunlight Champions and white warriors fly out of the Sun Domain at a great speed and as they do, they start to form groups.

    Each group consisted of fifteen Sunlight Champions and thirty white warriors, and without losing speed and before they touched the ground, the groups were already formed.

    As these happened, the two dragons were also descending and the dragonborns in their backsnded right in front of them, forming small groups of five.

    When the dragon''s ws touched the ground, the earth broke due to their immense weight, and a small earthquake urred around them, but those dragonborns did not move a single centimeter and remained like statues.

    When they saw these actions, even those stubborn Rank 3 Magi were impressed and had to admit that when ites to order and discipline, the Daybreak army is truly top tier, since even those dragons that were supposed to be an arrogant race were acting just like a part of the army and not as individuals.

    If they are able to disy this type of unity in battle, then their power will be significantly superior to the mere sum of their numbers.

    Zatiel was very satisfied with the behavior of his people. He saw all of them adopting a military formation with each group being ready to work alone or help the other in case of need.

    ''Now it is time to show my might,'' Zatiel thought as he flew in the sky.

    Zatiel did not waste his time trying to influence the opinion that the Magi army had over him, by disying his profound knowledge or exining the benefits of working under him.

    Abyssal Lords have always obtained control over their armies disying their powers and making clear that the only choice they have is to obey.

    Once he was ten meters above the head of the Undying Leviathan, Zatiel power starts to increase greatly as he activates both of his True Names, making his skin golden and a dark aura formed around his body.

    When he does this, not only those Rank 3 Magi but also the Soul Forging existences in the sky focus their entire concentration on him.

    The stories about his monstrous talent and battle power had already spread all over the empire, so they were curious about how truthful they were.

    Once his life force and vitality reached their peak, Zatiel proceeded to activate his runic set.

    The runes in his body start to burn with a dark light that seems to be breaking his skin, and a ck, violent and destructive force starts to form around him as incredibly pure dark mes cover his bodypletely.

    The runic set that Zatiel was using was a very powerful and dangerous one named Catalyst of Negative Energy, and the deadly force he was generating now was reaching the level of a newly promoted Rank 3 life form.

    Being true to their knowledgeable nature, the Rank 3 Magi and those Soul Forging existences were able to detect the type of power that was running through Zatiel bodies at this moment and that it increased his strength so much.

    But when they understood the origin of his power, there was disappointment in the expression of those Rank 4 individuals in the sky and some Rank 3 were showing disdain.

    This was due to although negative energy being indeed a very powerful source of destructive force, it was also the antithesis of life, and if your body was not one with undead properties, then using it to increase your strength will harm you.

    So in their minds, taking that risk just for a momentary impulse in power was foolish, and sometimes only those obsessed with the perception that others will have on them will do.

    Zatiel was oblivious to their thoughts and even if he knew it, he would not care. He would never do something so stupid as to sacrifice his future, merely to make an impression on others.

    He knew of the dangers of this runic set, but he already had a way to counter it, and without dy, once the negative energy inside him reached his peak, his Eye of Life and Creation activated to the fullest.

    From his golden sun, a great amount of golden fire filled with life came out and started to appear around him, discing the dark me made of negative energy that filled his body.

    Normally when negative energy enters in contact with a force of life, it will usually react in a violent manner, but even though their quantities were around the same, the quality of the All-epassing Sun-me was incredibly superior, so a harmonious equilibrium was created among the mes, in the right side of his body one dark and full of death and in the left side one golden and filled with life.

    Once that happened, Zatiel''s power rose even greater than did the dark golden me inside the domain.

    The equilibrium made between those two powers seem to be affecting the Undying Leviathan, and since it was a necromancy construct itself, the increase of negative energy, made his power greater and it roared to demonstrate its new might.

    "ROOOAAARRR!!!"

    Just the roar made some Rank 1 Magus almost faint.

    When they saw the power inside Zatiel body, the expression of all those Rank 3 Magi was filled with shock and even those Rank 4 in the sky were surprised, since right now, he was disying a power equal to an Advanced Rank 3 life form, and they could notice that his time in Rank 2 has been insignificant.

    There were two among the Soul Forging that were looking at Zatiel with immense interest and although they tried to hide it, there was also excitement.

    They were professor Totto and Zitra.

    Zatiel knew that his might in the heart and mind of this army was something equal to those Rank 3 Magi, and they understood that they needed to follow him. But he was not satisfied with it and wanted for them to feel it will be their honor to follow him, not something they need to do but something they wanted.

    So he proceeds to prepare for the most powerful attack he has, one he obtained thanks to his new Innate Spell.

    The Rank 2 Innate Spell he obtained was known as Life Release, and it gave him the ability to swallow energy with his Eye of Life and Creation before transforming it into an attack and releasing it as a beam of energy.

    So once he targeted a mountain five hundred kilometers away, Zatiel made the dark and golden me surrounding his body to enter the Eye of Life and Creation and he only stopped when there was a very thin thread of the mes surrounding his body.

    Once all the energy was ready to be fired, Zatiel made thest adjustment and prepared his Abyssal st to be fired from his eye as well, along with the Life Release.

    When Zatiel finishes his preparation and feels like his Eye of Life and Creation is about to explode from so much energy, he fires his attack, releasing six pairs of beams of energy to the mountain one after the other.

    The attacks reached the mountain at almost the same time and when theynded; they generated an explosion with a radius of total destruction of ten kilometers. One hundred kilometers around the st area, everything was inundated in dark and golden mes.

    Seeing someone at Rank 2, fire an attack that could kill almost all of them, the entire army including those Rank 3 Magi were amazed.

    "There are many reasons why you will follow me, but the most important one is that I am the strongest one!"

    The entire Magi army turns to look at Zatiel, and despite seeing his face pale due to the immense exhaustion and energy depletion, in the heart of most of them, there was admiration and respect, and also hope since following someone so powerful, will mean that their chances of returning alive will be greater.

 Chapter 129 - Archangels

    Seeing the expression of the Magi army, Zatiel knew that his goal was achieved and that even those Rank 3 Magus would follow his orders. Although he also detected that there may be certain individuals that could generate a problem, he will handle them in due time.

    The immense increase in power that Zatiel obtained by activating the Catalyst Negative Energy runic set and creating a bnce with his All-epassing Sun-me drained his energy and vitality at a very fast speed.

    ording to his calction, if he does not activate any other spell besides his innate ones, and does not use Life Release, he will be able to fight with a battle power equal to an Advanced Rank 3 Magus for a 45 second.

    Despite that short amount of time, Zatiel found it a sess, since, without it, he would have the power to only kill at most a peak Rank 2 Magus.

    The attack he just released now drained all of his energy, so he immediately deactivated his True Names along with his domain and descended until hended in the head of one of the dragons.

    His action once again raises wonder in those Magi since normally a dragon will never let someone stand over his head, and at most they will let them ride on their back. But in this dragon there was no annoyance but instead a feeling of glory as if he found the act of Zatiel standing in his head an honor.

    Seeing that he had the attention of the entire army, Zatiel proceeded to speak.

    "I don''t have an understanding of the personal knowledge you have on our enemies so I will give a full exnation for you all."

    Zatiel''s voice was low, but due to theplete silence that was in the area, everyone was able to hear it.

    No Magus dared to neglect this information since it was something that directly affected their chances of sess and survival, after all, the greatest enemy was the one you know nothing about.

    "The invasion will be in a Middle World dominated by the Heavenly Race, that has already been terraformed by them, as to increase the size of their armies and produce more of their kind."

    The expression of everyone was serious as they heard the information since they were worried about their opponents.

    The Heavenly race was a top tier race of the universe and despite the Magi Path being very powerful, they are usually at a disadvantage during a fight with them.

    "The Heavenly race is very powerful and their bloodline heritage is superior to that of dragons, but due to the way they are born, their number is very low.

    The most prevalent bloodline of the Heavenly race is the Angel bloodline, which can be divided into four big categories, consisting of angel of order, angel of battle, angel of protection, and angel of supremacy.

    The mostmon of them is the angel of order, with a power equal to that of a Magus. The angel of battle and protection should be a little stronger than a Magus in the same Rank and level, as for the angel of supremacy, you could consider them as strong as the dragonborns that are apanying me."

    Zatiel had a very good understanding of the Heavenly race, and by his calctions, a Neo-Demons with a Rank 3 assimted bloodline should be equal to the strongest type of angel..

    This fact proves how powerful the Angel bloodline was since a Neo-Demons should be the strongest race of the universe, and those with a Rank 3 assimted bloodline can only equal an angel of supremacy, even though they can kill a Magus in the same Rank and level with ease.

    After hearing Zatiel''s words, all the Magi turn to look at the Neo-Demons, and after making some calctions and thanks to their powerful consciousness, those Rank 3 Magus were able to have an urate understanding of their strength.

    By their predictions, they will need three normal Magus at the same level of power to fight against them.

    After giving them enough time to process the information, Zatiel spoke again.

    "The other bloodline that the Heavenly race has is known as Angelic Paragon bloodline, which also has diverse categories mostly rted to the elements, and usually they are the ones that are inmand of those with the Angel bloodline. They are extremely powerful and also very scarce in numbers, with usually not more than one hundred in a Middle World dominated by them.

    If they are born in a satellite world of the Heavenly Creator World, they do it at Rank 2. They possess a battle talent that, as long they are in the peak of their Rank, allows them to fight against those in the next Rank on the Novice level."

    Zatiel looks at the two Neo-Demons with dragon forms that are apanying him. They are Kilo and Rax that had advanced to Rank 2 just in time for the invasion.

    Thanks to their bloodline and Neo-Demon abilities, when they were at Peak Rank 1, they had the skills to fight against a Novice Rank 2 Magus without the need for runes or armors, of course, that was only fighting on equal ground and not dominating them as Zatiel could have.

    The bloodline that the two of them had assimted has reached the peak of Rank 4 and their battle power should be the same as an Angelic Paragon.

    The expression on the faces of the Magi was solemn since even if all of those one hundred Angelic Paragons have never advanced and are still at Rank 2, which was impossible, they would be enough to kill the first part of the army that will enter the world.

    Although it may seem that a Magus was very weakpared to the members of the Heavenly race, it was not so simple. The members of the Heavenly race, even the mostmon angel of order, need hundreds of years to be born, but with each generation of mortals in the Magi World, at least 0.001 percent of them be Rank 1 Magus, reaching a number that can be counted into the dozens of thousands.

    Not to mention that there are always talented people among those Magus that can train auxiliary paths to increase their abilities and the Magi Path have almost no restrictions as you advance in the Ranks as long you don''t use the bloodline path.

    After seeing that they had assimted the information he gave and were waiting for more, Zatiel spoke again

    "There is another bloodline in the Heavenly race and although the probability of facing them is almost null, I will still inform you about them. I am referring to the Law bloodline of the Heavenly race, the Archangel bloodline. They are the most powerful individuals in the Heavenly race, with every one of them having the best equipment that their race could give them."

    When Zatiel spoke those words, even the Soul Forging existences in the sky felt uneasy, since among them the only one who could face them in the same Rank was Heinz. All the others could only run if they see them.

    "The Archangels born in the Heavenly Creator World, do it directly at Rank 6, as for those that do it in a satellite, terraformed and dominated by the Heavenly Race, they do it at Rank 4 but they advance to the next one incredibly fast, so they meddling in a war inside a Middle World is almost impossible."

    When he first spoke about the Archangels, most Magi were afraid, since just one of them will be enough to scare away most of the Soul Forging existence and stop any sort of invasion, but they were able to calm down when they understood their peculiarities.

    "Now that you know their power, I will exin their behavior and society. They are an enemy of any fiend race and ferociously hunt them down which is why they self proim themselves the embodiment of good. Among their members, the Heavenly race is loving, kind, generous, and helpful, so trying to make them turn one against another is foolish."

    The Magi were looking at Zatiel and seeing the disgust that was present on his face; they knew he had not finished.

    "Their conduct with other races ispletely different. They are sadistic and cruel. They enjoy harming and tyrannizing them to prove their superiority. To them, anybody besides their race are a beast, so if you ever are captured by them, I advise for you to kill yourself if you don''t want to be tortured until you lose your mind."

    Even if they were beyond cruel, Zatiel would not feel such revulsion against them, since he understands that in the universe if you are powerful enough you can do anything, but it was their hypocrite behavior that made him want to kill everyone of that race.

    After throwing those thoughts to the back of his mind, Zatiel focuses and calls for Dante.

    The boy flew to Zatiel''s side immediately, and behind him were the three ten meters giant following him.

    With Dante standing beside Zatiel, anyone could see their immense resemnce, and it was apparent that they were connected by blood.

    "He will be yourmander and strategist. Besides a few matters I will handle directly, every aspect of the first part of the invasion will be controlled by him."

    Immediately after saying those words, Zatiel could feel the discontent, not only of the Magi army but also of the Soul Forging existences in the sky. But he did not care about any of that and focused on Dante.

    When he saw the boy with a firm posture and confident attitude, he smiled and nodded, before looking up at those Rank 4 individuals, and with an indifferent expression, he spoke.

    "I will lead the first part of the invasion, and I will choose whoever I think is most fit for the task."

    Some of those Soul Forging existences feel annoyed with his attitude, but no one dares to do anything since it will mean offending Heinz.

    After saying those words to those Rank 4 individuals in the sky, he looks back at the Magi army and this time his attitude was a little less cold.

    "But I will give you a chance to prove to your talents. Select amongst yourselves your bestmander, to lead one hundred hundred Rank 1 and five Rank 2 Magi. They will have a fight against one hundred Sunlight Champions, the three giants in ck armor, and the two dragons led by my son.

    If your chosenmander defeats my son. Then they will share the responsibilities and obligations of the job and I will also give them a High Rank 2 runic set and High Rank 2 armor."

 Chapter 130 - Betting

    When the Magi army heard Zatiel''s proposition, everyone cheered, and the dissatisfaction they were feeling was immediately erased and changed into fighting spirit.

    Even though Dante will remain in themander position regardless of the oue, if the best of them win, he will have the authority to interfere with the battle strategies, giving him the chance to correct any possible mistake happening due to the boy''s youth and apparent inexperience.

    They would have preferred to obtain full control of themander and strategist position, but they understood that Zatiel will not give control of his people to anyone he does not trust.

    Those who fulfill the role ofmander in the Magi army were satisfied with this arrangement, especially when they hear about the reward they will obtain if they win.

    The Daybreak runes were already very popr in the empire, due to their ability to always work over their limits, and although they did not know much about their armors, the ones that those dragonborns were wearing was something any one of them will want.

    It didn''t take long for those that considered themselves the best of their armies when ites to strategy to gather together.

    A fighting contest did not make sense since it was not their personal battle abilities that was being tested and after a small discussion, they decided the best method to choose the one who will fight against Dante will be a game of "go".

    "Go" is a strategy board game, very popr in the mortal world that despite its apparent simplicity, requires a great level of strategy. The one that the Magi were about to y was a little different, as it was yed in a three-dimensional board, with several battles at different battlefields, happening at the same time, separated from each other but that influenced the rest.

    This type of battlefield with diverseyers was useful to represent how battle among supernatural beings works.

    When two armies fight, the life forms with superior Rank will usually fight against each other not interfering with those weaker until their opponent is defeated but once the winner is set among them, they will interfere in the fight with those of lesser power, unless they are seriously injured and the number of their opponents is too much.

    Seeing that everything was in motion, Zatiel decided to focus on recovering his depleted energy. So he proceeds to sit down and starts taking cubes of food from his spatial ring and devours them.

    Dante was beside Zatiel, and despite everything, he was calm. He was wearing a ck Rank 2 armor and rotating around his hand were thousands of miniature arrows filled with runic inscriptions.

    Although he could have chosen a Rank 3 armor, the energy needed to activate its magic defenses will be too much for him, and it will mean he will only be using a piece of metal that could not protect him from the magic properties on his enemies attacks.

    He was not wasting his time, and with his Eye of Life and Creation, he was analyzing all of those Magi that were contesting for themander position, and simting thousands of different scenarios in his head and preparing the best possible strategy to fight against them and win.

    The sun was about to rise and currently, there were only two people left of those who are skilled in strategies and were testing their abilities to see who will lead the Magi army against Dante.

    All those Soul Forging existence were very interested in this battle, especially those whose people were in the final round.

    There is no one among them that is notpetitive and having the best people under theirmand was something they take great pride in since it meant that they had a discerning eye for talent.

    Finally, the winner was decided. He was an Advanced Rank 2 Magus named Rolo and was a middle-aged man with short ck hair and a very serious expression.

    No one was surprised that he would win since despite his battle power not being greatest, he has been in several world wars and his skills have improved with consecutive battles.

    Seeing that themander of the Magi side was decided, Heinz, spoke.

    "I am willing to bet fifty million magic crystals and ten high-quality origin stones on Dante''s victory," Heinz was giving a challenging smile at the rest as he made the bet.

    Some Soul Forging existences were surprised by Heinz''s bet.

    For them magic crystals, although useful, were very easy to obtain, but origin stones were things that everyone wanted. But even if you had the money, you could not just buy it.

    "You are very confident in the boy''s abilities," A man whose body resembled a Trent spoke.

    He was a Rank 4 Magus named Ronald and was the leader of Rolo. He has seen the capabilities of his man in diverse scenarios and he knew what he was capable of. So he was interested when Heinz mentioned the bet.

    "Do you want to bet or not?" Heinz has always been very straightforward, so he went straight to the point.

    He was there when the boy was born and knows his abilities so he was sure that leading an army of one hundred and five was something incredibly easy for him.

    In the end, Ronald along with four other Rank 4 individuals bet against Heinz. They could feel that the boy was extremely young, and they were confident in their chances of victory.

    As Heinz was epting those bets, all of a sudden he looked at Zatiel and after a moment he spoke again.

    "I have another thing to bet, a Star Heart and ten personalized High Rank 3 runic sets, but I will only do it for the soul and body of a Void Creature with swallowing abilities"

    Heinz''s bet and condition raised interest in a lot of the Soul Forging Magi, and they looked at the person on the dragon''s head since he was the only one in this ce that could create runic sets.

    Most of them were tempted since the Star Heart was something needed in any world war and although a High Rank 3 runic set was not useful for them, it will be a great reward for their most powerful people.

    Unfortunately, a Void Creature with swallowing abilities was not something easy to obtain and just when Heinz thought the bet was not going to happen, a soft voice was heard.

    "I am willing to bet but with the condition that in case I lose, I can buy those runic sets at ater date."

    Zitra was the one who spoke, and she nced at Zatiel before looking back at Heinz.

    Heinz did not respond immediately, but after a second, he nodded.

    With all the possible bets out of the way, they all looked at Rolo and were seeing how he was forming his army.

    The one hundred Rank 1 Magus were all chosen from his original group, the ones he was more familiar with, despite not all of them being at the Master level.

    His action made the rest of the strategists and some Soul Forging nod in approval. Although individual power was relevant, in a battle like this, it was more important to know your army''s weaknesses and strengths and being able to make them act as one.

    For the five Rank 2 slots, he chose four of the people of his original group and one from another.

    The new integration was not very powerful and his strength was only at the Advanced level, something that raises questions since there were more powerful Rank 2 Magi in his original group.

    Dante had also already selected his Sunlight Champions, with eighty Sunlight Warriors as the vanguard carrying a shield in their left hand and a spear in the right one, and twenty Sunlight Mages in the rear carrying each one a staff.

    Both groups have activated their Ranks Spells, with the Sunlight Warrior using Sun Form, which allows them to partially transform their bodies into sun mes, giving them impressive speed and also diminishing any type of physical and magical damage that reaches them.

    The Sunlight Mages were using the Sun Guard that created a dome of mes around them, shielding them from damage and also helping them channel their energy faster.

    All the people that were not going to fight had retreated to a safe distance and only the two armies facing each other in the center were left.

    The Magi army under Rolo was also in battle formation and had activated their Rank Spells, creating all sorts of phenomena around them.

    Most Sunlight Champions had just entered the Advanced level of Rank 1 and were weaker than those Magus that were mostly at Master Rank 1, but that difference was mended by those armors and runes in their bodies, which were much better than?that of their opponents.

    Although they had obtained this power by the use of external means, neither Rolo nor the rest of the Magi thought there was something wrong with it since the equipment has always been a very important part of an army.

    After all, who could be so stupid as to think that in a war, your enemy will not use their armors and weapons, just because theirs were better than yours.

    Dante, along with the three giants in ck armor and the two dragons had flown in the sky, as did Rolo and his five Rank 2 Magi.

    Around Dante, a Sun Domain appeared, and a bow made purely of golden mes was generated on his hand.

    With both parties having finished their preparations, they were waiting for the Soul Forging existences to cover all of them with their consciousness.

    With their consciousness around every single person fighting, those Soul Forging could generate a membrane that will save anyone in case a fatal blow was tond on them, of course, that will mean they will need to leave the fight.

    Thanks to this, both armies will be able to fight without any restrictions and showing their true capabilities.

    Rolo and Dante were looking at each other, ready to make their move the instant they felt the consciousness touch them.

    Without alerting anyone and with an incredible speed, a red and green consciousness covered both armies and signaled the start of the battle.

 Chapter 131 - Archery

    The moment Rolo felt the consciousness cover him, he instantly signaled his men so they would act ording to the strategy they had previously made, and after that, he proceeded to focus on the opponent''s movements.

    ording to his calctions, due to him being a Rank 2 life form, his cognitive abilities and the speed at which his orders weremunicated to his army should be superior to Dante.

    But before his man had even had the time to channel their energies andunch a spell, a blinding sh of light covered the entire area with such a potency that those Rank 1 Magi felt their eyes burning, and the worst part was that it also affected their consciousness, leaving thempletely blind.

    Those at Rank 2 were also affected, but due to their superior abilities and stronger consciousness, they were able to ovee the effect of the sh of light almost instantly.

    Rolo was able to track the origin of that blinding light to the staff in the hands of the Sunlight Mages, but he had a more serious problem to attend to.

    Half of the Sunlight Warriors had activated a rune in their arms, and had filled their spear with an immense amount of sun fire, before throwing them against the Magi army. As for the other half, they were already approaching their opponents with the same runes activated, and it seems they wanted to enter in a melee fight.

    And it was not only the Rank 1 Magi on the ground that were in danger since in the sky, approaching the Rank 2 Magi were two balls of fire forty meters in size, one white and the other dark red, were approaching them and the destructive power they carried was tremendous.

    What rmed Rolo the most was that the massive figure of the two dragons had vanished, he could not detect them in any ce and he could only see Dante, and the three giants in ck armor, one floating above the boy, and the other two by his sides.

    But despite his n being disrupted and his opponent had taken the initiative, as someone that has taken part in battles in which any mistake could mean the massacre of his entire army, Rolo did not lose calm and at a very fast speed, he sent orders to his men.

    A group of ten Rank 1 Magi in the rearguard, that were less affected by the light, acted immediately after receiving Rolomand and they channeled all of their energy, creating verypacted walls made of earth right in front of the army, just in time to stop the spears.

    In the sky, four of those Rank 2 Magi created two teams, with one duo conjuring a massive tsunami to fight the white fireball, and the other duo werebining a spell of wind and one of fire to create their own fireball and fight the dark red one.

    The only one that was doing nothing was the fifth Magus, the one picked up from another group, who just remained by Rolo''s side like a statue.

    The moment the earth wall appeared and blocked those spears, the Sun Tadpole in the hand of those Sunlight Warriors that had marched immediately against the Magi army glowed, and they adjusted their speed, slowing it down a little.

    The other half of the Sunlight Warriors haven''t stayed put after throwing those ming spears, they took all types of weapons from their rings and proceeded to advance.

    As for the Sunlight Mages, they had started to charge a spell from the moment they finished their Sun sh, and above their heads, there was a ball of sun fire three meters in diameter and it was growing in size and power every second.

    The spears had great power and pierced through most of the earth wall but thanks to those Magi putting all their energy in the spell; it didn''t break.

    The Rank 1 Magi rxed when they saw the attack blocked and were preparing tounch their counterattack when the fire around the spears increased and finally exploded, releasing a st of sun fire that broke the earth wallpletely and sent flying those that were near the explosion.

    Thanks to the slight adjustment in speed, those Sunlight Warriors were able to remain outside the explosion range and now with an unobstructed view of the Magi army, they proceed to throw their spears, creating explosions just in the perfect location to break the army formation entirely.

    The moment those forty spears of fire exploded, a green membrane appeared around fifteen of those Magi, saving them from being severely damaged, but also ending their involvement in the battle.

    The eighty Sunlight Warriors prated right in the center of the Magi army and split into small groups, before starting their attack and creating even more chaos among the disorganized army.

    Rolo sees the state of the Rank 1 Magi army on the ground and he feels frustrated. He was able to see that although those spears indeed incapacitated fifteen people, their true damage was due to separating the small subdivision that he had formed and whose members were now being attacked by the Sunlight Warriors without theirrades by their side, making ineffective most of the battle tactics they have learned.

    All of a sudden, as the image of that explosion of sun fire of the spears that gave the Sunlight Warriors the opportunity to generate great damage, he thinks of the dragons and the ball of mes, and immediately his eyes widened.

    "The four of you, retreat!"

    Hearing theirmander''s warning, the four Rank 2 Magi were alerted, but unfortunately, it was toote and they were not able to react to the Neo-Demonsing out from above the ball of fire and crashing in their direction.

    One of them was smashing with a war-hammer filled with dark red fire and the other with a battle-ax cover by white fire.

    The two Neo-Demons were incredibly fast despite their immense size, the strength of their attacks was increasing as they approached the two Magi.

    A green membrane appeared around both Magi before the attacknded, and when the weapons touched them, they released an explosion of fire that threw the two of them like a meteor against the ground.

    Seeing their partners being defeated, both Rank 2 Magiunched their most powerful spell, sending a tsunami and tornado against the Rax and Kilo.

    Due to both Neo-Demons attacking with all of their power, they were too exposed and were not able to dodge, and were forced to block the spell, so they activated their armor before roaring with all of their power, making a ming head of a dragon appear in front of them.

    The tornado and tsunami were very powerful since they were created by Master Rank 2 Magi, and were able to destroy the dragon head, but not before losing some power, so by the time it reached the Neo-Demons, and thanks to their armor, it only generated some wounds on Kilo and Rax and forced them to cough blood.

    What came next was a fight between the two Neo-Demons and the two Magi that filled the sky with hurricanes, huge waves, and a sea of fire.

    Rolo was finding hard to believe how everything has developed, despite a great number of things happening during this battle, the reality was that not even a minute has passed since the consciousness of both Soul Forging existences had covered them, and he had already lost two Rank 2 Magi and the amount of the Rank 1 had decreased by almost twenty.

    But things did not end up here since he saw how the battlefield among those Rank 1 was being drowned by arrows that carry such much potency that seems to be fired from a cannon.

    The one firing those arrows was Dante, and they were two types of arrows, a physical one that created great damage to the Magi and one made of golden fire, that when itnded in a Sunlight Warrior, it healed them and recharged their energy.

    Rolo was surprised by the precision with which Dante was firing those arrows since despite entering into a battle with hundreds of people moving and fighting at a very close distance, not one of them missed a target and even more impressive was when one of the physical arrows seemed to be about tond in a Sunlight Warrior, only for this one to move in the exact moment, and let the arrow crash into a Magus.

    Although he also wanted to help those Magi on the ground, unlike Dante that was at Rank 1 and whose interference in that fight could not be considered shameful, he was a Rank 2 Magus. Not to mention that he could send one of those giants to attack him, and he could feel the immense physical power that they were emanating.

    The Magus did not have much time to think about his next course of action, as an immense danger assaulted him and he could see how a beam of sun mes was approaching him.

    The ones sending that attack were the Sunlight Mages. From the start Dante had nned to use the spell against the only Rank 2 that was left alone and whose actions could have affected his n.

    Dante had chosen to take this battle as a test, and since in a real war, he could not hope for his enemy to maintain order and not start to kill those Rank 1 life from just because he got angry, he had nned to handle Rolo as well.

 Chapter 132 - Leaving The Magi World

    In each Sunlight Mage, a great rune on their chest was activated, allowing them to increase their output of energy, enhancing the power of their spell.

    The Sun Beam was very powerful and Rolo did not dare to take it head-on, but due to the speed of the attack, he could not dodge it. So he channeled all of his energy and made dozens of shields of ice appear in front of him.

    The shields of ice were able to momentarily resist the Sun Beam, but those Sunlight Mages did not stop charging the spell and Rolo knew that he could not hold on for much longer against a spell that was using the energy pool of twenty Rank 1 life forms.

    Seeing that he was about to be defeated, and although it would have been better to wait a little more, Rolo knew that his time was running out so he sent amand to thest Rank 2 Magus under hismand.

    ''Do it now!''

    Right behind Dante''s Sun Domain, a man materialized himself. He was the Advanced Rank 2 Magus who had been standing by Rolo''s side during the entire battle.

    The reason why Rolo had selected this man was due to him being a very talented user of light and illusion magic.

    He was also a very experienced assassin, and that was proven when he used the blind spot that the two massive fireballs created in his enemy''s vision to rece himself with an illusion and turn invisible in order to reach Dante''s back and make a surprise attack.

    This was Rolo''s safety n, and although this was technically a test between the two of them, to see how he had the best skills to lead the army. If themander cannot maintain his life, then he is not fit to lead the battlefield.

    His speed was impressive and his hand was filled with light energy and it was about to grab the back of Dante''s head when all of a sudden he felt immense pain in his head and he cks out for an instant.

    The next thing the man saw was the three ten meters tall giants covered in ck armor, one on his left, one on his right, and one above him,unching a fist bigger than his chest filled with golden mes against him.

    When those fists impacted, they generated an explosion of golden mes with enough power to pulverize a Master Rank 2 life form. Luckily for the Magus, a green membrane appeared, saving his life.

    During the entire battle, Dante''s expression has never changed, and although the illusion of the Magus could have tricked most people, his Eye of Life and Creation showed him clearly theck of life force in the figure apanying Rolo.

    He even was able to see through the invisibility spell and had been waiting for him to reach close enough so the giants could attack.

    Those ten meters tall giants covered in ck armor that could use golden fire were Brain Golems, a life form sprouted from an Elder Brain and are supposed to be their ultimate guardians. They are made of modified brain tissue, in which cells can work as neurons and muscles.

    The Brain Golems can use their physical bodies and some basic Animus offensive abilities to fight against an enemy.

    Usually, a Novice Rank 3 Elder Brain should be able to create three Brain Golems at Advanced Rank 2, but Dante modified them, by using an immense amount of golden fire to affect their cells during their creation, increasing their power to Peak Rank 2 and giving them the ability to use golden fire in their attacks.

    What Dante liked the most about them was that he was able to use them as processing centers, greatly increasing his cognitive abilities, and they will rece the help that the Elder Brain gives him, when he enters the new world.

    Due to the immense distance between the Magi World and the one they will invade, the connection between Dante and the part of his consciousness inside the Elder Brain will be too weak to use the boost in cognitive abilities that the brain provides

    It took Dante a long time to create them, and they were the reason why they were dyed and made the rest of the army wait.

    After defeating that assassin Magus, Dante sends an order making the Sun Tadpole glow.

    Immediately after this happened, the two Neo-Demons in the sky and the eighty Sunlight Warriors made a coordinated retreat. As for the Sunlight Mages, they deactivated their spell and returned to formation.

    No Magus either on the sky or in the ground chase after their opponents They all were more than happy to stop fighting and they saw how the opposite army had returned to their battle formation with not a single member missing.

    One army had lost three Rank 2 members and almost forty Rank 1, and the other had lost no one and not counting the small injuries in some of them, they were no different from before the fight started.

    No matter how you see it, the absolute winner in this battle was Dante and the Daybreak army

    "Ahh, I admit my defeat, yourmanding, and strategic skills are superior to mine." Rolo knew that continuing fighting will only make his loss more striking, and was grateful for his opponent stopping his attack.

    Even after all had settled down, Rolo could not understand how could those Sunlight Champions make so many calctions in the midst of a battle and always have aplete understanding of their surroundings and the state of hisrades.

    He was not the only one since even some Soul Forging existences were impressed by how they could act as if they were a collective mind.

    It was not the Sunlight Champions, the ones that were actually aware of the things happening around them, it was Dante that had split his mind into one hundred and six pieces, each of them focused on one individual, sharing the information among them and nning for the best possible response to every action in the battlefield.

    With abilities like that, it was not possible for the boy to be defeated by an army of equal power to his own.

    It was only now that the battle was over that Zatiel stopped replenishing his energy and paid attention for the first time to the armies. The oue was something he had expected from the beginning so he wasn''t too surprised and he proceeded to ascend to the sky.

    "This is something called Sun Tadpole and it will allow my son to establish telepathicmunication with all of you as well as scan your surroundings. It will be imnted in your hands, you can ask your leaders if they are safe."

    Zatiel showed the Sun Tadpole to the Magi army before sending one to every Soul Forging in the sky.

    With the ability of a Rank 4 life form, all the people in the sky were able to analyze those Sun Tadpoles in a matter of seconds and they were impressed by the little thing''s abilities. Some of them even nned to figure out how to make them in the future.

    Unfortunately for them, Zatiel was not someone who they could rob, and those tadpoles were altered, so any type of replication will be a failure.

    Seeing those Soul Forging gave them the approval for them to use it, the Magi army knew they were safe, but still, the expression of most of them wasplicated as they saw the tadpole.

    Seeing that, Zatiel knew what they were thinking, and he found the situation hrious.

    "The Sun Tadpole will need a small amount of energy supplied from you to work."

    As if his words were magical, all the Magi lost their reservations about the tadpole and started to integrate them into their hand. The problem was not the tadpole scanning their surroundings during a battle, but they all had secrets and they did not want people watching them all the time.

    Seeing that everyone has imnted their Sun Tadpole and that Dante will now be able to have better control over the army, Zatiel spoke again.

    "Like any invasion into a Middle World dominated by a powerful race, this one will be extremely dangerous. As long as you all obey my orders and do your job, I will do my best to bring you back alive and full of fortunes."

    After saying those words, Zatiel''s eyes be cold, and monstrous killing intent was generated from his body as he looks at the army.

    "But any disobedience or rebellious actions will be punished by me personally extracting your soul and torturing it until it dissipates! And there is no one who will be able to save you from my wrath!"

    The Magi army immediately bes solemn as they hear those words, and by the fact that he dares to say them in front of the Soul Forging existences, meant that he did not care what type of background they have.

    Seeing that his message was received, Zatiel looks at Heinz and nods, making him release his consciousness and cover everyone before teleporting them all.

    Immediately after the cultivator''s group teleportation, the entire army found themselves in one of the subterranean floors of the Sinux Magic Tower where there was nothing except a gate twenty meters tall and whose portal had a white ectosm.

    This was a World Gate, and no matter if they were the Magi, Sunlight Champions or even Neo-Demons, they were all nervous in its presence, since once passing through it, they will leave the safety of the homeworld and reach a ce where practically everyone will consider them an enemy.

    This was considered a moment of truth in the life of many life forms that have never left their world, just like when a small bird is thrown out of the nest and it either flies in the sky and achieves true glory or falls to the ground and bes worthless.

    The only one that appears to be calm was Zatiel, but that was a facade as he was hiding the excitement that was filling his heart since when he looks at that gate, what he sees in it, is the entrance to the world that will give him the chance to be an even more special life form.

    ''This will be the first world to be part of the Neo-Demon Realm!''

    End of Vol. 2 Leaving the cradle

 Chapter 133 - Prophesy

    In a zone full of frozen trees that had a cape of snow covering everything of hundreds of kilometers around it, a blinding light appeared. Once it was gone, the figures of Zatiel and the rest of the invading force could be seen.

    The entire army was feeling nauseous and looked like they were exhausted. It reached the point that some Rank 1 started to puke.

    Zatiel was not an exception. He was very tired, and there was concern on his face.

    He was not surprised by the physical state of the army since even if you do not count the impact that inter-nar teleportation has on someone''s body, the debilitating effect, produced by the restrictive pressure that any invader force will be subjected once they arrive a new was very powerful.

    If there was someone strong enough, he could see all sorts of shackles surrounding the bodies of every person in the army which increased in both quantity and quality, the stronger the person was.

    The most practical and efficient way of getting rid of the restrictive pressure was to enhance your understanding of the world''s natural energies.

    The reason for Zatiel worry was not the restrictive pressure, but due to the fact that the moment he entered the world, he felt as if someone was watching him. Although it was just an instant, and it disappeared immediately, he was sure that their arrival in this world had been noticed.

    Zatiel''s consciousness explored his surroundings and once he noticed that there was no one near them, he activated his Eye of Life and Creation, and immediately an immense amount of golden mes were released from his body and surrounded the entire army.

    The life force inside the mes was entering the bodies of every member of the army, filling them with energy and vitality, and although it did not remove the restrictive pressure, it improved everyone''s condition dramatically.

    "Dante, we will need to move fast. Initiate the information gathering and exploration of the surroundings immediately. We need to find a ce with good natural defenses to construct the magic tower and also the location of cities and highly popted areas," Zatiel was sitting down and his face was even paler than before due to him using so much energy.

    Although acting too fast during the initial part of the invasion could be dangerous, Zatiel only needed to implement his n and then they would have enough time to calmly explore the rest of the world and collect its resources.

    They will also give them the time to create a safe haven for those Rank 4 when they arrive.

    Once he heard Zatielmand, Dante did not hesitate and divided the army into eight battalions, each one with the same amount of battle power, capable of facing multiple Rank 2 life forms.

    "Each battalion will move into one cardinal direction, taking this forest as the center. In case of finding any popted area, you will do initial surveince and with the information gathered I will decide whether to attack or retreat.

    In case of an attack, kill everyone at Rank 2, but the rest must be left alive. Erase the memories of any Rank 0 that saw you and bring back those Rank 1. I will read their minds and see if I can transform them into our spies," Dante''s expression was serious and his tone was firm, even though he was a child, he was a bornmander and he gives a fitting aura.

    He knew that any drastic fall in the poption of any area will raise some suspicions, and anyone smart enough will be able to use those ces to calcte their position.

    The army understood that time was of the essence, and since the threat of Zatiel was still very clear in their minds, they acted immediately, following the boy''s order and left the forest.

    The only ones that didn''t move were Dante, one Brain Golem, and Zatiel who was sitting on the floor and consuming food to replenish his lost energy.

    ......

    In another part of the world, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the forest where Zatielnded, there was a beautiful city where buildings were made out of white and pure stones that resemble marble, popted by beautiful winged humanoids with a massive castle in the center.

    In a room inside this castle, a man was floating in the sky with his eyes closed. He was two-and-a-half meters tall, with red hair, a muscr body, and a majestic appearance. The most striking thing about him was the three pairs of wings on his back.

    Each wing was two meters long, and they had no feathers at all. Instead, they were made purely fromva.

    The man was training and not containing the power inside him, so all sorts of phenomenons were formed around him, like the illusion of volcanos or fire elemental creatures.

    The entire room was filled with mes and it reached such a temperature, that if any Rank 2 life form were to be in here, they would die in a matter of seconds.

    The man was training his proficiency over hisws, using his bloodline as a guide. He was in deep concentration when repeated knocking was heard on his door.

    He frowned due to the disturbance, but since he knew that his people knew that it was prohibited to bother him as he trained, whatever it may be, it should be very important.

    He waved his hand, and all the fire inside the room and the phenomenons disappeared before the door opened.

    The figure of an old man appeared, but despite his advanced age, he was still very handsome. There were two pairs of wings made of lightning on his back.

    This characteristic should make the old man disy an impressive grandeur, but the only thing you could see on him was the worry and fear on his face.

    "Damian, this better be important, you know that I don''t like to be interrupted as I train myprehension over thews," Despite the man being displeased, his voice was soft, and anyone who hears it will feel rxed.

    But Damian''s condition did not improve and you could see that what had happened has affected him greatly.

    ???Lord Oliver, something terrible has happened!"

    Seeing the state of the old man, Oliver''s expression became serious, and he made his wing expand and release a red glow.

    When the red glow touched Damian, he calmed down, and hisplexion improved a little.

    "Speak, what has happened?" Oliver has known the old man for a long time and knew that he was not someone who could be disturbed by small things.

    "Lord Geiner has just died," Damian was barely able to say those words without losing hisposure

    "How could that happen!? Geiner was a Rank 3 Angelic Paragon. Even though he was not very skilled in battle, as a master of divination, there should be no one that could kill him inside the castle without me noticing them, even if the attacker was a Fallen."

    Oliver knew that his man will not lie with something so important, so although he did not want to believe it, he knew it was true, and the rage and killing intent in his eyes was immense.

    "No one attacked him, my Lord. I was by his side when it happened. It was during one of his divination training, everything was normal until out of nowhere he started to scream in pain and yelled some type of prophecy," When Damina remembers that scene, he started to shake uncontrobly.

    When Oliver hears that, his expression bes incredibly solemn. For users of divination, bacsh due to them seeing an event that carries too much repercussion or affects beings of immense power is normal and something they all try to avoid but even when it happens, as long as they are strong enough they should be fine after resting for a couple of years.

    For a Rank 3 Angelic Paragon to die due to the bacsh of divination, whatever he saw was something that will affect this entire world.

    "Tell me every single word you hearding out of his mouth."

    Oliver released an imposing presence that made Damian unconsciously kneel and a submissive look appear in his eyes.

    "Due to screaming from the immense pain he was feeling, he was only able to yell some phrases and nothing more. What he spoke was, ''the race of destruction has touched the world, the Eye of Life will open the door of chaos, the sun cocoon will open, eight wings will cover a golden sun.'' That was everything he said before dying."

    Damian could not stop the fear from reaching his heart as he remembers the apocalyptic prophecy and the screams that Geiner released as he spoke it.

    Unlike this man, Oliver was someone that had experienced many things and had battled through different parts of the universe, and yet he was shocked and frozen for a second when he heard those words.

    It was not the omen of death that affected him, but the mention of the golden cocoon and eight wings. As a Soul Forging Angelic Paragon, he was very clear what those words mean for his race.

    ''An Archangel will be born in our world, and whoever this golden sun is, they will sh against each other. The repercussions of their fight will affect the entire world and will be enough to kill a Rank 3 Angelic Paragon who dares to scry into it.''

    As the image of an Archangel passed through Oliver''s mind, a zealot light shed in his eyes but he immediately focused here.

    "You will not speak a word about what you saw or heard to anyone," Oliver''s voice carried a specialmand that was engraved in Damian''s mind.

    After saying those words, he disappeared from the room and instantly reached a throne before sending a message.

    "My generals! Come to me in this instant. An invader hase to our world!"

 Chapter 134 - Elemental Bloodline Marrow

    Oliver was sitting on his throne, and in front of him were ten people. They were six men and four women, all of them with three pairs of wings.

    There were all sorts of things forming the wings of these people, with one even having what it seems like a tornado shaped wing.

    These men and women were extremely handsome, and absolutely no w could be found in them.

    Even though Oliver was the most powerful person in the room, they were not far behind, and by their attitude, you could see that although they respect him, they were not showing any sort of submission.

    "Lord Oliver, does a mere invader force really need the ten of us leaving our current missions ande here. We are very close to finding the hiding ce of the Fallen and once we do, we will be able to erase that gue from our world," The person who spoke was a four-meter tall man with a muscr body and wings made purely of blood.

    Hearing the words of the man, the rest of the Angelic Paragons exhibited disys of support. Like all members of the Heavenly race, these generals were extremely proud.

    And they had the right since they had the power to rip to pieces a normal dragon in the same Rank and were in a Middle World, meaning that the maximum level of power inside it was Rank 4, which all of them have.

    Normally, Oliver would have agreed with them, but the situation surrounding this invasion was special.

    "There is a prophecy connected to this invasion, a part of it says ''the sun cocoon will open, eight wings will cover a golden sun''," Oliver''s expression was serious as he said those words.

    The moment the Angelic Paragons heard those words, they were shocked and their carefree attitude vanished immediately and was reced with a solemn look.

    "How it is possible!? This Beta Heavenly has only reached thete stage of a Middle World a couple millions of years ago. The umtions for the supreme being of our race to be born will need hundreds of thousands of years more," The one who spoke was a woman with ck hair and green eyes, whose wings seem to contain a raging ocean inside them.

    Seeing that all ten generals were focused, Oliver proceeded to exin the origin of the prophecy and the death of the Angelic Paragon that spoke it.

    "I also don''t understand how the Archangel can be born so soon. I will go to the Garden of Creation and speak with The Seven to see if there is any abnormality we should know. You ten will mobilize our forces and find those invaders."

    "For the invaders to provoke a prophecy like that, they must be from a peak High World. The initial search will be very dangerous and we cannot let our people be exposed to that danger, so I propose to use the Archons.

    "They are great in numbers and in order to motivate them, we can kill one thousand beasts every day they don''t find news," The man with the blood wings spoke with apletely natural tone as if killing thousands of people that work for them was something normal.

    Oliver and the generals found no error in the man''s reasoning and epted immediately.

    "Lord Oliver, should we inform the other two Dukes?"

    The person who spoke was a general, with wings made of silver des.

    Oliver shows hesitation, but after a moment, determination filled his face.

    "We will handle this threat ourselves, and then when the Archangel wakes up, we will be in his grace for having taken care of a problem that could have affected him."

    When he spoke those words not only his but also the generals'' eyes were filled with a dutiful and zealous light.

    The favor of an Archangel was something that even the most talented members of the Heavenly race will not hesitate to spend their lives in istion just for the chance of getting it.

    Once everyone had their jobs, Oliver and the ten generals left the city, flying with an immense speed that increased every time they pped their wings.

    .......

    Zatiel was in the frozen forest, focused on replenishing his energy and increasing his affinity and understanding of the natural energies of this world, in order to get free himself from the restrictive pressure that was limiting his power.

    As a Neo-Demon with a Law bloodline, Zatiel''s talent could be considered at the peak of the universe, so he was progressing at a very fast speed.

    As he waited for his energy pool to be full again, he was going through the steps that a Rank 2 Neo-Demon must go through to reach the peak of the Rank.

    As most races and paths had to do, he needed to fill his consciousness with an immense amount of energy until he is saturated with it, and in Zatiel''s case, he will be filling it with his Abyss Aura and Sun Force.

    By doing this he will be training his energy pool and soul, increasing the power of his spells, the control over the natural energies, and his cognitive abilities among other things.

    And as a Neo-Demons, he needs to progress in his body transformation. In Rank 1 he had to change his original heart into an Elemental Chaos Heart and finish his Bloodline Heart.

    Now in Rank 2, he will need to extract and fuse the blood essence of these two hearts, one containing the special abilities of his assimted bloodline and the other the fragmented runes that were taken from the Chaotic Core in order to make it.

    This special blood essence will need to prate into the core of his bones and reach the marrow, the one which handles the creation of blood, in order to start to change it, creating what is called the Elemental Bloodline Marrow.

    By transforming your marrow into Elemental Bloodline Marrow, your body will obtain powers even more impressive than the ones owned by the original holder of your bloodline and it could also give you some special skills.

    In Zatiel''s case, once his Elemental Bloodline Marrow reaches a high enough percentage ofpletion, the healing abilities he obtains by using his golden mes will be a natural characteristic of his body.

    With regards to Sophia and Ezequiel, their Elemental Bloodline Marrow will allow one to have lightning running through his veins, which will increase his speed and striking power and the other will be virtually invulnerable to any sort of poison or curse and will have an immense resistance to any type of energy that tries to invade her body.

    ''At this rate, it won''t take me long to free myself from the world''s restrictive pressure. A. I. Chip, scan me.''

    [Bip... scanning host

    Name: Zatiel Daybreak

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 2, Daybreak Bloodline)/ Animus (Rank 1)

    Strength: 95.7

    Physique: 189.2

    Speed: 117.3

    Abyss Aura: 153.2

    Sun Force: 168.9

    Mind Force: 23.4

    Elemental Bloodline Marrowpletion: 0.0%

    Note. The host is in a weakened condition and can disy 49% of his power]

    Zatiel had managed to be a Rank 1 Animus a few weeks before leaving with his army, giving him ess to arge range of abilities, but since he was a Rank 2 Neo-Demon, the help that it could bring in battle was very small.

    That didn''t mean it was not very useful since it was thanks to his Mind Force that he was able to detect when someone saw him entering the world.

    What bothers him was thepletion of his Elemental Bloodline Marrow. To create the fused blood essence of the two hearts and make it change the marrow, a great amount of energy was needed.

    Also, the process is extremely painful and needed a great level of concentration so Zatiel could not divide his focus as he trained.

    If a Neo-Demon were to consume great amounts of energy and spent all of his entire time inpleting his Elemental Bloodline Marrow, he could advance 3% every year.

    Rank 2 Neo-Demons can live up to one thousand and five hundred years, so they have the time to gradually change their marrow.

    But Zatiel has never been some that take the normal path when there is a more efficient way at his disposal.

    ''The special characteristic that stops me from taking the bloodline of the members of the Heavenly race I will kill, it''s what makes them a very useful source of energy now,'' Zatiel''s eyes were cold as he nned his movement in this world.

    Zatiel and Dante remained still in the forest, one focusing on recovering his power and the other guiding the actions of an army

    Five days went by and the army finally returned, bringing with them hundreds of chained humanoid beasts and also some people with two wings.

    There were no casualties in the army, but the damage in some of the members was significant, with a great number of them missing a limb and a few unconscious or in aatose state.

    It was only thanks to Dante''s impressivemanding abilities, with which he always found a way to save their life in thest second, that there were no deaths on their side.

    Zatiel knew that the number of lives lost during this war will not be small, so he did not bother with injuries that will be healing very soon.

 Chapter 135 - Heaven Swallowing

    As the army arrived, Zatiel activated his Sun Domain and started to heal them and analyze the captives.

    Although the direct use of his golden mes would have been faster, it would have taken too much energy, and since they will need to wait for Dante to read the mind of every prisoner before deciding their next move, he was not in a hurry.

    As the army felt their wounds heal, they all rxed and dropped those humanoid beasts and members of the heavenly race to the ground.

    The humanoid beasts with an appearance simr to hunting dogs and scars all over their bodies were Archons.

    They were the cannon fodder in the Heavenly race armies, and like most demons, they were created by subjecting a person''s soul, usually the natives of the conquered world, through an extremely painful process.

    Through the transformation, the Heavenly race can produce a Rank 1 Archon by using a native at Rank 0, but although they have a very long life span, their fighting power is mediocre, and they lose any type of reproductive ability.

    They are pitiful creatures, forced to serve as ves for hundreds of years, always submitted to all types of torture by their masters for no reason besides existing.

    A great part of them would rather die than living hundreds of years like that, but the Heavenly race always keeps their rtives alive, to force them to act as they see fit.

    As for the captives belonging to the Heavenly race, you could determine by the single pair of wings in their backs that they were all Angels.

    After examining the Angels and Archons, Dante stood up and was going to them in order to read their minds. As a Rank 1 Animus, he could use Telepathy and enter the mind in order to see their memories. If he was stronger and with higher proficiency, he could even control them.

    He was going to start with the Angels since they were the ones who have true authority in the world. They should have more valuable information. But before he could reach them, a hand grabbed his shoulder.

    Dante turns back and sees Zatiel looking at him with seriousness.

    "Start with the Archons and then go with that Angel. Remember, son, the universe is unfair, acts of cruelty and savagery beyond measure aremitted every instant, regardless of your personal opinion, you should never let them affect your mind," There was a deep meaning in Zatiel''s voice as he guided Dante.

    The boy did not understand why Zatiel was telling him that and neither the reason he chose a specific Angel, but he knows that his father will not do things without a purpose, so he nods and proceeds to read the Archons'' minds.

    An Animus mind reading is not simply extracting some information, but instead going through all their memories, seeing everything that had urred in their life.

    Of course, this search could be directed to certain things to increase the speed, but since Dante needed to have a clear view of this world, he saw everything.

    Thanks to the Brain Golems, his processing speed was incredibly fast, and it did not take him long to see the life of this Archon. And when he did, he frowned, but after a moment, he focused and continued with the next one.

    The more Archons'' minds he read, the more pronounced his frown was, and he was unconsciously starting to look at the Angels, with eyes full of disgust.

    Zatiel was not surprised by the boy''s expression. He may be very smart, but he was still very young, and when ites to cruelty toward other races, the Heavenly race was not inferior to devils and demons.

    When Dante finished reading the mind of thest Archon, he could not stop the loathing he was feeling, toward those Angels, from showing in his face.

    He has never had a problem killing people, but that was when they were enemies of his race and n, and although he did not like to kill civilians that have done nothing to them besides being part of the opponent''s race or faction, he knows that being merciful with the enemy is akin to being cruel to your own people.

    Despite being a goodmander and skillful in leading armies, he wasn''t a cruel person and preferred peaceful ces like the kobolds cave or the City of the Sun, and also was someone that hated all type of xenophobia, since he was born as an Elder Brian, and the Neo-Demon race was made by different races.

    So the action of every member of the Heavenly race he saw in those memories made him feel revulsion.

    He took some time to rest and recover his Mind Force before going to an Angel with wings made of solidified fire, the one that Zatiel has pointed to, to read his mind.

    As Zatiel saw the boy approaching the Angel, he was tempted to stop him, but he didn''t since he knew that he needed to see it. The reason why he chose that Angel was because of the familiar sensation he felt when he used his Mind Force to detect his emotions, the one he has always felt in individuals with twisted personalities.

    Dante put his hand on the Angel''s head and proceeded to focus all of his power to read his mind.

    He could see years in mere moments, and the more he saw, the worst the expression on his face was, and it reached the point that his hand started to tremble.

    When he was finishing, he saw something that shocked him, and immense killing intent was born inside him.

    He unconsciously started to put so much strength in his grip that the bones on the Angel''s head started to crack.

    Due to the pain, the Angel was able to wake up, and when he saw his condition and the people surrounding him, what was shown in his face was not fear but repugnance, especially when he felt Dante''s hand on his head.

    "Beast, you dare to touch me, release me in this instant!"

    When he saw his eyes and heard his voice, the killing intent inside Dante soared.

    "Abyss..."

    But before he could act, someone grabbed his hand and took it out from the Angel''s head before throwing him back.

    "Don''t let your emotions cloud your judgment." Zatiel''s voice was calm, and there wasplete indifference in his eyes.

    Dante would normally act ording to Zatiel''s words without hesitation, always obeying, but this time he could not refrain from disobeying.

    "Father, that thing should die. He likes to abuse little children, and after that, he eats them! Sometimes he even does that with... youngers," As Dante remembered those images, the desire to kill the Angel increased even more, and his eyes were burning with hate.

    When the rest of the army saw how Dante lost his control, a lot of them shook their head at the start, but even they, warriors who have been in all types of wars, were shocked when they heard his words because ''youngsters'' could only mean one thing.

    "Humph, so what if I eat them? Beasts have only one purpose, and that is to satisfy our desires? They should be honored to be my food," The man had a righteous expression on his face as he spoke.

    A great part of the army felt surprised by the level of cruelty that the Angel had shown and how dark his mind was.

    The only one that has maintained an expressionless face this entire time has been Zatiel.

    "Although he is an extreme disy of his race''s behavior, there are worlds full of beings like him. Unless you be strong enough to kill all of them, you don''t have the right to ssify their actions as wrong."

    "HAHAHA, finally a beast that understands. We are the mightiest beings of the universe. You all should be our food and toy..." The Angel stops suddenly as he sees two immensely cold eyes looking at him.

    Zatiel was looking at the Angel as he spoke, "Dante, did you finish reading his mind?"

    The coldness in his voice made Dante calm down, and after a moment, he nodded.

    "If that is the case, I am going to start."

    After saying those words, Zatiel appeared behind the Angel and kicked his back before pressing his body to the ground with his feet.

    Seeing those eyes that make his blood cold, the Angel tried to speak, "But you just said..."

    "I am not dering your action as wrong, nor am I acting due to a sense of justice. The reason why I am going to torture you is that I am disgusted by your behavior, and I am stronger than you, so that gives me the right to do it."

    When he finishes speaking, Zatiel grabs both wings.

    "NO! Please don''t do it. I will give you whatever you want, just don''t do it!" The Angel started to scream with all his power as he felt the strength in the grip of Zatiel over his wings and realized what was going to happen.

    But the only thing that his words provoked in Zatiel was a smile while he started to pull both wings with all his power.

    "AHHHHH!!!"

    For the Heavenly race, have their wings torn off is the greatest torture possible, not only because of the unbearable physical pain but also due to the psychological effect that was losing their most precious.

    Zatiel could have finished in an instant, but he took his time and slowly ripped both wings out of the Angel''s back, maximizing the pain and making jets of blood sprout out of him.

    He was in so much pain that he could not even think, and the only things that came out of his mouth were screams.

    He only stopped when Zatiel grabbed his neck and raised him into the air, with a smile on his face as he did it.

    "You are very lucky. For people that I feel so much disgust, I will usually let them live for a long time, but I need to test something."

    Zatiel buries his left hand in the chest of the Angel and pierces his heart, killing him.

    The moment the Angel died, a light started to appear from his mouth and eyes as if he was being burned from the inside.

    This is what makes obtaining the bloodline of the Heavenly race almost impossible. From the moment they die, any part of them that could be harvested to obtain the bloodline was incinerated during a process known as bloodlinebustion, and it did not matter if you extracted the bloodline from the body before killing him since it will be destroyed as well.

    This was the moment that Zatiel was waiting since now there was an incredible pure amount of energy being generated inside the Angel body.

    On the palm of his left hand, a rune was activated and started to absorb this energy, and without wasting time, Zatiel sent it to his heart to generate the bloodline essence.

    The amount was too little to generate effects around the entire body, so he sends all of it to the marrow on the bones of his left hand.

    Normally the bloodlinebustion will be very fast, but with the rune acting as an intermediary, it was slowed down a lot, and it took an entire minute for Angel to stop generating that light.

    ''A. I. Chip, show me the result of the Heaven Swallowing rune.''

 Chapter 136 - Parasite

    ''A.I. Chip, show me the result of the Heaven Swallowing rune.''

    [Bip... Analyzing rune''s effect.

    Rune sessfully intervenes with bloodlinebustion of the Heavenly race individual, slowing down the speed at which it happens and absorbing part of the energy generated.

    86% of the energy generated during the bloodlinebustion of the Rank 1 Angel has been absorbed, granting the host a 0.03% advance in the process of creating the Elemental Bloodline Marrow.]

    ''The help I obtain from a Rank 1 Angel is too little. If I only use them, I will have to kill thousands, maybe even tens of thousands since the advance will be slower when I start transforming the marrow on my spine. I need to focus on hunting stronger members of the Heavenly race, otherwise, I will be too slow.''

    Despite the rise in the Elemental Bloodline Marrow being so small, it was insignificant. Zatiel was very pleased with the Heaven Swallowing rune since it will improve the speed enormously at which his body transformation will advance.

    Once he was done with assessing the effectiveness of the rune, Zatiel went to pick up the wings he had ripped off the Angel''s back and stared at the army.

    "Dante, who among those at Rank 1 who used fire-rted spells achieved the greatest merits and whose action in the battlefield generated an effect beyond what was expected of him?"

    Who Zatiel was looking wasn''t the one who defeated the strongest opponent or disyed the greatest fighting power among those at Rank 1. Since if he used those search parameters, the winner will always be a Neo-Demon and it will not recognize those who can show great military might by working in teams, taking advantage of the enemies ws or assist in battles of a higher level than their own.

    Dante was still surprised by all the events happening just now, but he immediately focused when he heard Zatiel''s words and after analyzing all the data of the battles and exploration made, he spoke.

    "It is the Advanced Rank 1 Magus Jeriko, a man under Zitra''smand. Although his fighting power is not impressive, he is very ingenious, always finding ways to help others during fights with stronger enemies and sometimes acting as bait to guide the enemies to an ambush," Dante stared at a young man at the back of the army with red hair.

    Jeriko''s appearance was quite normal and he could easily blend in a crowd. But by his posture and the look in his eyes, it was obvious that he was someone who has been forged on the battlefield.

    After hearing Dante''s analysis, Zatiel agreed. Although he would have preferred for a member of his n to obtain the reward, it did not really matter since they could gain itter and he knows that objectivity and meritocracy are important for an army to be stronger and for its members to push forward and break their limits.

    "You cane here and reim your reward."

    Jeriko became very excited when he heard those words. But as a warrior that had experienced many life and death experiences, he had great control over his emotions and did not let them affect him. So he immediately moves forward until he was before Zatiel.

    "Rank 1 Magus under Soul Forging existence Zitra, Jeriko greets army leader, Zatiel Daybreak," Jeriko performed a bow as he gave the usual salute of a Magi army soldier.

    Although they were around the same age, Jeriko knew he could notpare with the man in front of him who was strong enough to kill everybody in the army by himself.

    "Every action has an effect. Your performance during this first battle was great, so you deserve a reward. I can imnt these wings on you, and they will work as a piece of upgradable magic equipment. This will grant you an increase in 35% in the power of your fire spells, outstanding flying abilities, and they can work like shields. If you advance to the next Rank, you will need to infuse magic items with fire properties in the wings if you want their effect to reach the standards of the next Rank. Are you satisfied with this reward?" Zatiel words were loud, allowing the entire army to hear him.

    All the members of the army were impressed with the abilities of those wings and even more when they found out that they could be upgraded when he advanced to the next Rank.

    This means that he will not have to change them once he reaches Rank 2. Unlike them who will need to obtain different magic equipment since their Rank 1 armors will no longer be enough to help them in battle because they cannot stop the might that a Rank 2 spell generates.

    Although some of the members of the army were feeling envy, most of the Magi knew of the help that the man provided during the battles, so they saw fit for Jeriko to get the wings.

    "Yes, I am very satisfied!" Jeriko also understood how useful those wings were so he immediately epted.

    "Ok. Then turn around, uncover your back, and deactivate your magic defenses," Zatiel activated his Eye of Life and Creation and filled both wings with golden fire, healing any sort of damage he had made when he ripped them off.

    Jeriko did not hesitate, and immediately followed Zatiel''s order before waiting for the procedure to start.

    Once both wings were healed, Zatiel made them float by his side and he took some rune inscription tools from his ring and started to work on both of Jeriko''s scap.

    The runes were not veryplicated, so Zatiel finished them rapidly, and then he made both wings touch the runes, before sending his energy into them.

    "Heavenly Polymorph!"

    The runes activated immediately, and Jeriko started to feel great pain on his back. His bones started to break, and generated spikes that prated these wings, filling them with his blood vessels and connecting them to his nervous system.

    Although it was very painful, the process was also very fast. So very soon, the wings fusedpletely with Jeriko.

    Jeriko was amazed by how he felt like the wings were an extremity just like an arm or a leg and not something external attached to his body, and although they were a little stiff, he was sure that with practice he could control them with ease.

    "Thank you very much!" Jeriko made another bow as he was very happy with the wings since they had increased his battle power to the one of a Master Rank 1 Magus.

    Zatiel just nodded and as he saw the desire in the rest of the Magi army a meaningful light appeared in his eyes.

    "Once we havepleted the magic tower and the Soul Forging existences of the Magi World reach this ce, you will be free to explore this world. During that period, you can bring me a member of the Heavenly race alive and I will imnt their wings in you."

    When the army heard this they all be excited, and they were already making ns and forming groups for future hunting.

    "Finish reading the mind of those Angels," Zatiel instructed Dante, before closing his eyes and focusing on recovering his lost energy.

    Dante knew that he had made a mistake before, so once he heard Zatiel''smand, he did not hesitate and started to work.

    Although he still frowned sometimes, he was able to maintain hisposure. It also was of help that although they were cruel as well, these Angels had not reached the level of depravity that the first angel had.

    Once he finished scanning the memory of thest Angel, and after organizing the information he just obtained, he spoke to Zatiel through the Chaotic-Core.

    "After analyzing all the information in the minds of the captives, I have made several findings. This world''s name was Juxis, but once it was dominated and altered by the Heavenly race, it was designated as Beta Heavenly, due to it being a Middle World. The ruling organizations are three Dukedoms, each one with a Duke and ten generals, all Angelic Paragons at Rank 4. There is no king in this world since that is a title that only an Archangel can possess.

    "We are currently in the Fornes continent, in its periphery to be more exact and the entire continent is under the ruling of the Sphinx Dukedom. Our presence has already been noticed by them, but they have no clue about our whereabouts since a message has been sent to every Heavenly race member to look for us.

    "I have also created a map that contains all the zones and territories on the continent. By your request, I have marked all the cities that have a high poption and also the best possible terrains to create the magic tower."

    Zatiel analyzed all the information, and once he understood everything, he waved his hand and made a dark golden fire appear that covered him, Dante, the three Brain Golems, and the captives, hiding them from the rest of the army.

    When the rest saw this, although they were a little surprised at first, they all understood that in every army there are things confidential.

    After making sure that no one could see them, Zatiel looked at Dante.

    "Initiate the imntation of the parasitic tadpole."

    Zatiel''s face was expressionless as he gave the order, but Dante was different and after a moment his eyes became cold and resolute.

    He signals the Brain Golems and the helmets covering their heads opened up, showing a huge brain.

    It did not take long for golden tadpoles to begin toe out from the Brain Golems, but these were different from the ones the army had imnted in their hand. They had eight sharp legs and a tail that had a mouth with sharpened teeth in the end.

    These tadpoles were simr to the ones the Mind Ruler race uses to infest their victims and transform them.

    Once they appeared, the tadpoles immediately went to the unconscious prisoners and began to climb their bodies until they reached their noses.

    Then they entered through a nostril, and advanced until they reached their brain, where they made their eight legs pierce in specific locations and sent their tail to prate the core.

    Zatiel was looking at Dante as he made those tadpoles parasite the brains of these people and seeing that he was able to do the task without hesitation, he remained quiet but there was an approval in his eyes.

    War is not a ce for mercy, and no matter what his feelings for those Archons were, they are the enemy and since they can''t harm a member of the Heavenly race due to the alteration made in their souls, their only remaining use is as disposable spies.

 Chapter 137 - Sacrifice

    With the Parasite Tadpole inside their brains, the captive Angels and Archons were no different than puppets under Dante''s control, with everything that they see and hear being transmitted to him.

    Previously he could only use Telekinesis to read their minds and erase some memories due to him being only a Rank 1 Animus and his proficiency in that discipline not being high enough.

    But now by using the Parasite Tadpole as an intermediary, he could alter their memories and even imnt totally new fake ones, and if he wanted, he could take control over their body and energy. If their souls were stronger, they could have resisted and tried to fight back, but with their current power, there was nothing they could do.

    Dante did not waste time and once the Parasite Tadpole had taken control over their brains, he started to manipte their memories, erasing everything that happened from the moment they were attacked by the forces under hismand.

    He used the help of the Brain Golems, or else it would have taken too much time and he could not have erased everyone''s memory at the same time.

    "Stand up," Dante was tired due to manipting the memory of more than one hundred people at the same time, and his voice was soft, but the moment the captives heard him, they immediately obeyed.

    Seeing the control that those tadpoles gave to Dante over those Angels and Archons, Zatiel was satisfied and sent a whip of dark golden mes to destroy their bindings.

    "Father, I have taken total control over these Angels and Archons, and since they are still alive, they can act like their normal self when I am not controlling them, making them perfect spies. I can control their memories and actions but although they can do nothing to resist, those that knew them could find out their changes and be suspicious."

    Dante closed his eyes and once he detected that the tadpole had fusedpletely with the brains, he spoke again.

    "Anyone beneath Rank 4 can not detect the tadpoles since even if they use their consciousness, they will only see the tadpoles as part of their brains and nothing more."

    Zatiel had used his consciousness to explore inside their bodies, and indeed he found nothing, not even his Animus abilities detected anything weird.

    Seeing that their spy force was already created, Zatiel went to the next point and made his mes form a topographic map of the continent, using the information that Dante had provided him.

    "Send every Archon and all, except five, of the Angels back to the ce where they were abducted. Then leave them to act as they usually do and make sure that the Archon follows the order of the Dukedom about exploring the territories. Make the Angels send the information that the territory where we are and all the surrounding areas have all been cleared"

    After the misinformation strategy had been made, Zatiel pointed at a mountain range near the periphery of the continent that connected with the ocean.

    "There is where we will make the magic tower. The altitude will make any incursion of weak Rank 1 life forms impossible and also give us a clear view of any approaching enemy. In case of danger, we can also hide inside the ocean and use the magical creatures inhabiting it to conceal us and use them as food."

    Zatiel was looking at the map again, and focused on a city with the name of Berrak that was dozens of thousands of kilometers away, very deep inside the continent, and marked a ce not far away from there, where a settlement of Angels was located.

    "When I give you the signal, you will send all the Archons under your control to that area, all of them equipped with explosive devices. They cannot directly attack members of the Heavenly race, but they can kill them that way. I need to draw attention to that area, in order to make an armye there," Zatiel made hundreds of white orbs appear and sent one to every captive Archon.

    Zatiel did not feel anything when he nned for those Archons to explode themselves, after all, why would he need to feel bad for killing an enemy force, even if it was one that had been enved, but he knew that his son was not as cold as him.

    Dante did not show anything in his face when he heard thatmand, but he could not trick Zatiel.

    "Do not feel bad for them, they have been submitted to unimaginable torture all their lives and due to the alteration in their souls, I have no way to save them. Killing them is a way to set them free, besides, I bet all of them would be willing to die if they could kill a member of the Heavenly race."

    Zatiel''s knowledge was unimaginably deep, but trying to return a soul to its original form was something even he could not do, just with knowledge and without enough power.

    Dante knew that he could not hide things from his father and could only sigh as he saw the pitiful fate of the natives of this world.

    "Eat it," As he gave the order and saw the Archons swallow those white orbs, the boy''s eyes were burning with determination as he promised himself to be stronger.

    ''No matter what, I will make sure that our race never has to suffer a fate like this.''

    "We will split now. I will take Sophia, Ezequiel, Rax, Kilo, the five remaining Angels and the drones. You will take the rest of the army to the mountain range and start to create the magic tower. Be ready to act when I give you the signal and also hand over the control of the five Parasite Tadpoles in those Angels to me."

    Dante followed the instruction and very soon Zatiel could feel the five tadpoles under his control.

    Now that everything was ready, he waved his hand, making the dark golden fire disappear.

    "The location for the tower has been decided. Follow me," Dante did not wait for the rest of the army to speak and just fly away with the three Brain Golems behind him.

    The Neo-Demons and Sun Champions followed immediately and although the Magi were doubtful, when they saw that they were leaving the white warriors, Archons, and Angels, they eventually flew as well.

    The moment the army was away, the Archons and Angel also started to move, only leaving five Angels behind.

    Once everyone had left, Zatiel activated his Sun Domain and made the Undying Leviathan appear.

    "Lets go!"

    Sophia, Ezequiel, Rax, Kilo, the three hundred white warriors and five Angels, jump on the massive back of the creature and then start to advance.

    In order to not attract attention, Zatiel moved through the dangerous zones known by the Angels and was always using irsentience to detect any type of danger or life form close to them.

    During their trip, they kill a great number of magic creatures, including some at Rank 3, for which they were forced to use their runic sets, since even with their advantage as Neo-Demons and powerful bloodlines, the time since their advance has been too short and all of them could be considered at Novice Rank 2 Neo-Demons.

    Even though the time they could maintain their runic sets active was extremely small, by working together, they were able to kill Rank 3 Magic Creatures very fast.

    There were times that they detected members of the Heavenly race, and if Zatiel thought they could kill them without leaving anyone alive, they attacked.

    Three weeks were spent like that, and once they were close to the city of Berrak, he made his domain disappear and sent a message to Dante, before advancing along with the rest by foot.

    Berrak city was a very beautiful ce, like most constructions of the Heavenly race, it had a very impressive aesthetic; the buildings were not too big, and the walls were white with all sorts of delicate paintings surrounding them.

    There was no trash in the street and the members of the Heavenly race were flying in the sky and all had a smile on their faces.

    In the center of the city was a great tower, with all sorts of patterns, from which an immense power could be felt.

    Of course, this was just the visible face of the city. The things that happen in the dark, where the natives and Archons are tortured for their enjoyment was not shown.

    A Rank 2 Angel was flying over the northern gate of the city in his guard duty and he saw a big group approach his way. Although his expression was solemn at the beginning, when he saw the five Angels at the led he rxed and a smile appeared on his face as he waited until they were in front of him.

    "Brothers, I am Hikor. What brings you to the city of Barrak, and what are those things?"

    Hikor tone was very friendly and he would have invited the Angels to enter the city immediately if it was not for the three hundred warriors in white armors behind them.

    Although some of them resembled Archons, there were a lot that had different forms and he also found it weird for them to use armor since in his mind those beasts should only use clothes to cover their disgusting bodies and there was no sense in offering them protection.

    "Brother Hikor, I am Jason. My brothers and me were sent here by Lord Kasius, to bring these modified Archons to help in the finding of the invaders. We hope that the Lord of the city could inspect them.

    "They were altered by blending the armor into their skin, the process was extremely painful but now they will be able to improve their exploration abilities and there is also the benefit that they are more pleasing to the eye," Jason was giving a very cordial smile as he spoke, as did the other four Angels.

    The Lord Kasius he was talking to was the leader of another city not very far from this one, of course, Jason had no rtion with that person, and if Hikor were to ask some questions, he could have found the truth immediately.

    But due to the confident nature and trust that members of the Heavenly race have between each other, he was satisfied with the exnation of Jason.

    Of course, Hiker found something weird, but in his mind, there is no way a member of the Heavenly race would hurt another, besides all those people were at Rank 1 so they were no threat at all.

    "So that is why you came. We have sent our Archons to explore, but those useless beasts have found nothing. I hope that these are better. Follow me, I will take you to the Lord."

    Hikor sent a signal and made the invisible force field around the city open up in front of him and once the five Angels and the three hundred white warriors passed, he closed it again.

    Hikor and the rest were approaching the tower in the center of the city and although he found it odd how fast the Angels and white warriors were flying, he just followed their pace.

    One minute after entering the city, from the tower an immensely powerful consciousness appeared, and like a wave, it epassed the white warriors, and it seemed like it was about to crush them.

    But unfortunately, it was toote, since all types of runes appeared on the armor and in the next second, all three hundred of them blew up at the same instant,bining their power, creating an explosion of ck mes that covered a fourth of the city, including the tower from where the consciousness appeared.

 Chapter 138 - Neo-Demon Against Angelic Paragon

    The runes in those armors were known as Fiendfire and its original effect was simple yet very powerful. It allowed the carrier to use a very dangerous and powerful type of energy known as fiend fire which was a type of me that was able to prate magic defenses with ease and whose heat was superior to most of the magic mes that existed.

    The use of fiend fire had several downsides since its overuse can cause irreparable damage to the life force of an individual and it could corrode their consciousness twisting their personalities.

    Zatiel was able to alter the rune, changing its effect, making them consume the life force and energy in the carrierpletely before exploding into a ball of fire with the capacity of harming the consciousness of those who touch it.

    And the most important quality of the rune was that if an explosion of fiend fire happened next to another one, they couldbine themselves, increasing their destructive power beyond the mere sum of their individual damage.

    The white warriors were the drones that Tao had created.

    In the beginning, they were designed to be used as cannon fodder during battles, but their power was so mediocre that Zatiel had chosen to change their purpose, and with the rune absorbing all of their life force and energy, each one of them were able to create an explosion of fiend fire with power equal to a weak Rank 2 Spell.

    Zatiel had changed a lot, and although he was still incredibly cold to his enemies, he was not able to send his Neo-Demos nor even those Sunlight Champions into this type of suicide task.

    But with drones that were no different from an undead army, with no true life or soul in them, he had no problem killing them all.

    Bybining those three hundred explosions, the result was a dome of ck fire that covered a diameter of thirty kilometers and whose power was reaching the Pseudo Rank 4 level.

    Not all the mes were contained inside the center of the explosion, as whips and small fireballs wereunched in all directions, filling the entire city with ck mes.

    From the upper part of the dome of fire, a figure came out flying. He was a man with green eyes and red hair, his body was four meters tall with six wings made of blood on his back and a muscr constitution.

    Surrounding this man was a very thick red aura filled with all sorts of rune inscriptions. Although the aura was now all cracked and seems to be about to break, its abilities were impressive since even though the man was at the epicenter of the explosion, his body had no damage at all.

    Of course, that did not mean he was not hurt as you could see blood leaking from his eyes, mouth, and ears. This happened due to his consciousness grabbing all those drones at the moment of the explosion which resulted in it being severely damaged.

    The man was an Advanced Rank 3 Angelic Paragon, and his bloodline seemed to be focused on increasing his physical capabilities, which surely gave him outstanding regeneration abilities.

    But a damaged consciousness was something very serious since it restricted the amount of power he could release with his spells and also hindered his perception.

    But things were not over yet since at the moment he came out of the mes, an immense sense of danger assaulted him. But due to his damaged consciousness, he was only able to detect the eleven beams of chaotic energy when they were about tond on his body.

    As an experienced warrior, he was able to respond to the threat immediately making all the power on the red aura focus in the front of him and he covered himself with his blood wings.

    The rune that created that red aura must have been of great quality as it was able to resist most of the power of those eleven Abyssal sts even after being damaged.

    But just as the man believed that he had ovee the danger, another eleven beams of chaotic energy that had been fired right after the first onesnded straight on his body.

    The Angelic Paragon''s body was truly impressive since even after receiving those eleven Abyssal sts directly, he only ended up with his left arm destroyed, some of his wings broken and wounds all over his body.

    The explosion threw him back many meters, but he was able to gain control over his body before entering the dome of ck mes again.

    Unfortunately for him, his enemies seem to be determined on throwing him into that inferno, since as he was fighting the chaotic voice that threatened to rip away his sanity, the massive armored head of an Undying Leviathan, surrounded by a domain of dark golden fire crashed against him, submerging him, the creature and the man riding the creature whose body was covered in a golden fire of life and a dark fire of death inside the dome.

    The moment the figure of Zatiel disappeared inside the dome of ck mes, a voice was heard in the mind of Ezequiel, Sophia, Kilo, and Rax.

    "Kill every member of the Heavenly race in the city!"

    The eyes of the four Neo-Demons be cold as they separated from each other. Immediately after that, the city was filled with giant fists covered in lightning, tornados made of ck water, and a sea of dark red and white fire.

    Zatiel had just made the Undying Leviathan crash into the ground with the Angelic Paragon at the point of his head, and he jumped with his sword filled with negative energy ready to attack.

    Zatiel knew that although by activating his runic set, he could achieve an Advanced Rank 3 battle power, this Angelic Paragon could easily fight and kill multiple Peak Rank 3 life forms.

    The only reason he was willing to fight against him alone what due to its severe injuries, and the fact that they were inside the dome of fiend fire. Although it harms him as well, thanks to his mes the damage was minimal, and it was also the ce where he could charge his trump card.

    Just as Zatiel was about to reach the Angelic Paragon that was supposed to be trapped under the head of the Undying Leviathan, he saw a spear with a shaft as wide as his chest appear.

    The spear crashed against the Undying Leviathan''s head, making an incision that pierced the reinforced armor and tore half of its head, before throwing the creature with a weight of thousands of tons dozens of meters away as if it was nothing.

    The maneuverability of the spear was amazing since in the exact moment after the Undying Leviathan was out of the way, it changed direction and shed against Zatiel.

    Zatiel did not dare to let that attacknd on his body and summoned every inch of the physical power he had and he attacked with his sword at the point of the spear where he could neutralize most of the momentum that it carried.

    His swordsmanship was wless, but even though he was able to diminish a great amount of the power in the spear when his sword shed against it, he knew that he had misjudged the physical might of his enemy as the bones in both of his arms broke in several areas, throwing him away almost one hundred meters back.

    "You dare to kill members of the Heavenly race! DIE!!!" The eyes of the Angelic Paragon filled with blood and burning with holy fury.

    There were severe injuries all over his body, and it seems that most of the bones in his chest were pulverized due to the impact with the head of the Undying Leviathan but even then, the destructive force he could generate as he waved his spear with only one hand was impressive.

    The Angelic Paragon didn''t hesitate and mobilized the little amount of energy he could to charge his spear with blood and conjured dozens more around him.

    He was ready to send them all against Zatiel, when he felt a presence on his back, and attacked it with all the power in the blood spear.

    The presence was a ten-meter tall crow, with multiple red eyes filled with inscriptions, that was moving at an impressive speed.

    The spear skills of the Angelic Paragon were amazing. But just as it was about to split the crow in two, the inscriptions in the creature''s eyes glowed and it moved its body in the perfect direction and managed to dodge the spear.

    The Nether Crow''s beak impacted right in the area of the Angelic Paragon chest that was more damaged, but even then it was only able to pierce twenty centimeters due to its opponent''s impressive body defenses

    "Disgusting beast!"

    Along with his cry of rage, the Angelic Paragon made his spear disappear and sent a fist into the Nether Crow''s chest making a huge indentation in it, sending the bird flying away.

    At the same time, he threw those the blood spears surrounding him at Zatiel who was at his back and was approaching him.

    His damaged consciousness did not allow him to track the path of those spears that he threw behind him, but he was able to feel them crash against something and as he turned back to see the state of his enemy, he was shocked.

    Zatiel was right in front of him with a sword filled with an energy that was the antithesis of life, and as he saw the Undying Leviathan''s body full of holes, he understood that Zatiel had used the creature as a shield to get closer to him.

 Chapter 139 - Graveyard

    The bones in Zatiel''s arms were broken and he could not allow himself to spend his golden mes to heal them. Because doing that will make his energy pool dangerously low, and maybe his runic set will be deactivated and although his natural regeneration abilities were impressive, the sh between the sword and spear started less than five seconds ago.

    Because of that, the strength he could put on his sword was decreased and not enough to trespass the Angelic Paragon''s impressive physical defenses, but Zatiel''s sword headed to the exact spot where the beak of the Nether Crow had pierced.

    Ignoring the pain in his arms, he used every ounce of strength in his body and buried the sword charged with an immense amount of negative energy into the Angelic Paragon''s chest until it almost came out from his back.

    The sword cut everything in its path, dposing the blood, bones, and organs that were in contact with the ck energy inside it. But the negative energy was not merely destroying those parts of the Angelic Paragon''s body, it was using his life force for itself.

    Those organs were now a source of contamination and they will affect the rest of the body until they were extracted since the energy needed to heal them was more than the one required to form apletely new organ.

    "AHHH!!!" The Angelic Paragon screamed due to the horrible pain and the feeling of having parts of his body being invaded by an energy that was thepletely opposite to life.

    He made energy in his body burst, without regard to the consequences that will act on his damaged consciousness, making red diamonds rece his arm''s skin before sending a punch at Zatiel.

    As the arm moved, waves of wind were formed and Zatiel was surprised by the power that the Angelic Paragon could generate despite having one of his legs destroyed, his consciousness damaged and invaded by the chaotic energy in the Abyssal st, and part of his heart corrupted by negative energy.

    Zatiel knew that he could not let that attack hit his head or chest, so in the short time frame he had, he jumped backward and raised his left leg, so that it could take the punch first.

    The moment the diamond arm touched the leg, it made the leg explode and sent Zatiel''s body flying away for hundreds of meters, making him throw mouthfuls of blood.

    The attack not only destroyed his leg but because of the immense power inside the fist, it also destroyed part of his hip, and it damaged the left side of his body, with his kidney and lungs severely hurt.

    ''Just one attack at full power was enough to injure me this bad. He is on the brink of death inside a realm of fiend fire and he is still this powerful. The Angelic Paragons are as strong as ever,'' Despite the severity of his condition, Zatiel was calm, and he analyzed his enemy''s condition.

    The Angelic Paragon knew how dire the state of his body was, with not only his heart affected by the negative energy but also his lungs and due to him using his energy without control, he had worsened the damage to his consciousness, making it easier for the chaotic voice to affect him.

    He was not the only Rank 3 Heavenly race member in the city, but he was the only Angelic Paragon, and since most of them had their houses inside the radius of the explosion, he was sure that even if they survived, their fighting power will not be enough to stop the other people apanying his opponent.

    Even inside the dome made of ck fire, the Angelic Paragon could feel the entire city trembling, and as the picture of his people being butchered appeared in his mind, his eyes were filled with absolute rage as he saw the enemy leader in front of him and madness filled his mind.

    "I WILL KILL YOU!!!" By this moment the Angelic Paragon''s consciousness was submerged into chaos, and he made the red diamonds cover his entire body beforeunching himself at Zatiel like a wild beast.

    The Angelic Paragon resembled a cannonball and a sonic boom was generated due to the power and speed of his body.

    Seeing his enemy closing in with insanity on his face and the power to destroy his body at the first contact, Zatiel remained calm, and when he was about to reach him, he finally activated his trump card.

    Using Life Release, Zatiel fired three beams of energy that he created by absorbing the fiend fire in the surrounding from the moment he entered the dome of ck fire.

    The Angelic Paragon was attacking without any type of defense so he was not able to stop the three beams of energy from reaching his head.

    The red diamond skin defenses were impressive since it took two beams at point-nk before breaking and when the third reached the head of the Angelic Paragon, it destroyed the upper part of it.

    The beams had diminished most of the Angelic Paragon''s impulse, and with his death, his diamond skin vanished.

    Zatiel threw himself against him, burying his right hand in his chest just before a light started to burn inside him.

    As the bloodlinebustion was happening, Zatiel was using Heaven Swallowing to absorb the energy generated and increased the amount of Elemental Bloodline Marrow inside him.

    Zatiel did not remain inside the dome of ck fire as he did this. He carried the body of the Angelic Paragon and flew away.

    The fight had left him in the periphery of the dome, so it only took a moment to exit the fiend fire and once he did that, he deactivated his runic set and focused all of his attention on changing the marrow inside his right arm.

    Using such an impressive pure amount of energy made the creation of the Elemental Bloodline Marrow incredibly fast and he felt as if thousands of small drills were piercing his bones and burning them inside.

    Even with that pain, Zatiel did not lose sight of the condition of his body and made dozens of pills appear before swallowing them.

    The energy that the bloodlinebustion of a Rank 3 Angelic Paragon was hundreds of times more than the one of a Rank 1 Angel, and due to the interference of the Heaven Swallowing Rune, the process went for more than five minutes.

    When the light inside the Angelic Paragon finally was turn off, the marrow inside Zatiel hand and forearm had all being transformed to Elemental Bloodline Marrow and the blood it was starting to generate was no longer red but golden.

    This blood could be considered an elixir and if a Rank 1 life form were to ingest it, it would not only heal any wound he has but also improve his vitality.

    Thanks to the golden blood and the pills, Zatiel''s body healed greatly, but there was still damage done to his vital organs and in order to regenerate his left leg, it would take more time and energy.

    He was in no condition to continue fighting due to his energy pools being almost empty, and he would need several days of rest before being in his peak condition again

    Despite the fights against the Angelic Paragon being incredibly dangerous, forcing Zatiel to give his best and put him at the edge of death more than once, the gains were impressive.

    ''A. I. Chip, how effective was the Heaven Swallowing rune now, and how much has the Elemental Bloodline Marrow increased with the consumption of the energy of this Angelic Paragon?''

    [Bip... Heaven Swallowing rune has managed to absorb 46% of the energy produced during the Angelic Paragon''s bloodlinebustion due to the amount of energy being too high and the speed at which it was generated too fast. The amount of Elemental Bloodline Marrow has advanced from 1.2 to 5.4%]

    Zatiel had killed almost a dozen Rank 2 Angels that he found on his path to here, but even all of their help was not half of the one obtained with this Angelic Paragon.

    ''The gains are impressive, but it was only thanks to breaking his red rune barrier at the beginning that I could win, or else there is no way for me to defeat him, even with the runic set activated. I need to increase my power if I want to hunt more Angelic Paragons.''

    Only now did Zatiel observe the state of the city and saw the immense destruction and thousands of dead Angels on the ground.

    Ezequiel and Sophia were both pale and there were injuries around their bodies, but their condition was not serious. It seems that their fight ended not too long ago.

    Rax and Kilo were together, both with serious injuries all over their bodies and with the first one being on his dragon form, and having lost one of his wings.

    Even with the city in chaos, the rest of the Rank 3 Angel weakened by the explosion and its most powerful warrior fighting with Zatiel. It was obvious that the battles the four Neo-Demons had as they butchered the city were not easy.

    The city of Berrak, one with more than one hundred thousand Angels, with a mighty Rank 3 Angelic Paragon and a shield that could stop a Rank 4 spellunched from outside was reduced to a graveyard less than half an hour after Zatiel arrived.

 Chapter 140 - Midst Of Chaos

    Even though the four Neo-Demons were hurt and their energy pools were low, they did not stop hunting down and killing the members of the Heavenly race inside the city.

    They have already killed the strongest of the members of the Heavenly race and leveled the city to the ground, but some of the weaker ones remained alive, hiding.

    Although they were not a threat to any of the Neo-Demons. Since Zatiel hadmanded to kill every member of the Heavenly race, that was exactly what they would do.

    Some of the Angels were trying tomunicate with the exterior and ask for help, but unfortunately for them, the explosion of the Fiendfire runes had made the surroundings filled with very destructive energy.

    The massacre continued and all the Rank 1 Angels hiding were tracked down and killed, increasing the number of dead bodies on the ground.

    You could also see the body of human natives and Archons in the streets. They were the pets and servants that the members of the Heavenly race, that were kept inside the city to do their chores and have their fun.

    The four Neo-Demons did not directly attack them, but they were so weak that the coteral damage was enough to kill them.

    Most of the native''s faces were emotionless even in their death, possibly due to them giving up life a long time ago, but there were some that had smiles on theirs.

    Those were the ones that saw the city that was their nightmare reduced to crumbles and bodies of the monsters they hated with all their souls piling up in the ground.

    Neither of the Neo-Demons enjoyed seeing the death of those ves, but as people who had seen how cruel can the world truly be, they were able to continue with the task at hand without hesitation.

    Zatiel did not join them. He was forcing his body to get better and he replenished his energy pool fast by consuming tons of meat of Rank 3 magic creatures and dozens of pills.

    Seeing that most of the enemies with a decent battle power had been eliminated, Sophia rose into the sky and positioned herself in the center of the city.

    Her energy starts to rise, and a miniature ocean of Styx water starts to form behind her.

    Sophia closed her eyes as she starts to inhale, and the moment she does, the Styx water begins to concentrate in front of her mouth, creating a small sphere of extremely high density.

    The immense amount of Styx water behind Sophia''s back was transformed into a sphere with a diameter of one meter.

    When there was no more water to deposit inside the sphere, Sophia opened her eyes and released a dragon cry that transformed the sphere of Styx water into a wave of dark sonic force that covered the entire city.

    This was Sophia''s Innate Spell known as Styx Cry, and bybining it with Oceanic Nothingness, she had made a spell that could cover an entire city, rotting the bodies of those touched by it and also crushing them due to the immense pressure.

    Due to her increasing the range of the spell, the power in it was weakened and in the four Neo-Demons, it only caused a sensation of difort and could not trespass their magic defenses, but it was more than enough to kill any Rank 0 and weak Rank 1 life form in its reach.

    The cry continued for ten seconds and once it stopped, the entire city was submerged intoplete silence.

    Sophia''s face was extremely pale. She waspletely exhausted and her energy pool was practically empty as she flew slowly to Zatiel direction until she was in front of him.

    The two look at each other and their previous expressions of coldness and indifference as they destroy the city was reced by a smile full of warmth as they grab their hands and sat next to each other.

    Once the entire poption of the city was killed, Ezequiel, Rax, and Kilo started to rip the wings of those Angels and steal their spatial rings and anything of value they could find.

    Zatiel spent ten hours resting, and although his body was far from being on its top condition, it had healed greatly.

    "The army should not take too long to arrive at the settlement of Angels. I need to hurry."

    After assessing his body condition, Zatiel made his instruments appear to process material for rune crafting and started to work.

    Most of the materials were ones he took from his rings, but there was another that he got just recently. It was the body of the Angelic Paragon by his side.

    Once he finished with the processing, he started to inscribe runes all around the periphery of the city, and due to the immense size of this one, he had to work for more than twelve hours without end.

    Even with his Animus abilities, that extended period of intense concentration made his head feel like it was going to split apart.

    Zatiel did not activate the rune formation immediately and first called Ezequiel, Sophia, Kilo, and Rax and instructed them to focus on recovering as much of their energy as possible before resting for one hour.

    After resting and seeing that the others were better as well, Zatiel took a piece of Star Heart from his ring. This piece was one-fifth of the size of the original, but even so, the elemental chaos it was irradiating was impressive.

    "Once I deposit this piece of Star Heart inside the rune formation, we need to run as fast as we can," Zatiel''s face was solemn as he said those words, and the other four became serious and had their energy ready to act.

    Seeing that they were ready, Zatiel looked at the formation and the thousands of Heavenly race bodies inside it.

    "Like a wise man once said, <i>''In the midst of chaos, there is also opportunity''</i>," Excitement and coldness appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he smiled and ced the Star Heart inside the formation.

    Once he did that, Zatiel along with Sophia, Ezequiel, Rax, and Kilo activated their spells, and flew away with their maximum speed, without waiting to see the effect of the rune formation.

    The moment the Star Heart touched the rune formation, it melted inside it and slowly the runes started to fill with energy until the entire periphery of the city was shining.

    The rune formation started to act and the bodies of the members of the Heavenly race began to dpose until a rotting liquid, in which some bodies could be seen, was formed.

    The liquid gathered in the middle of the city and raised into the sky where it started to form a circle with thousands of meters in diameter, and with ck ectosm in its center.

    ....

    In an area where hundreds of bodies of Angels could be seen torn apart and burned, was a Heavenly race army.

    The army wasposed purely with Angels of which five hundred were at Rank 1, thirty at Rank 2, five at Rank 3, and one at Rank 4.

    The Angel at Rank 4 was different from the rest, as he had two pairs of wings, instead of one. He was part of the strongest type of Angel, an Angel of Supremacy.

    His hair was white and his wings were made of solidified light and just like all members of the Heavenly race he was very attractive. But now his face was contorted by the hate he was feeling as he saw his people''s mutted bodies.

    "Those invaders dare to kill our innocent people. I will show them the price of harming a member of the Heavenly race!" The rage on the man''s eyes was burning with great intensity.

    "My Lord! We have analyzed the area and ording to our findings, the ones responsible for this hideous act were Archons. It seems that they were controlled by the enemy and they were carrying explosives," The man who spoke a Rank 3 Angel and his expression was furious.

    "They used those disgusting beasts to harm our people! Here my order, send the Rank 1 Angels to every city in a radius of five thousand kilometers and kills every Archon and native beast they can find. If someone asks why you are doing it, tell them it is an order from captain Janes."

    The man''s cruelty was impressive, he was sure that those Archons were forced to act, but even so, gave the order to kill millions of them, and in the eyes of the army there was satisfaction.

    "Also tell the men to make sure those beasts suffer before they..." Janes stopped his words and his entire body trembled for a second, and he looked at the distance with shock.

    Disregarding the confusion on the faces of his people, Janes transformed into a stream of light and with an unimaginable speed, he vanished into the distance.

    Jane''s face was somber as he felt an ominous auraing from the distance, and he was concerned as he knew that in that direction there was the city of Berrak.

    The man''s speed was beyond impressive and in a matter of minutes he was able to see the city, and his heart grew cold when he saw that gate made from the body of his people and from which thousands and thousands of beings wereing out.

    He was someone with a great experience and has explored the void multiple times, so he immediately recognized those creature''s origins.

    "Demons!"

 Chapter 141 - Destroyed In Body And Soul

    Create a stable portal to another world or ne with enough energy to transport tens of thousands of powerful creatures, some of whom were at Rank 4, was an incredibly difficult thing to do.

    Most worlds and nes have great resistance to any type of portals made that wished to create a connection inside them to another ne with exterior forces. And even if the portals were created, the amount of energy that any individual will need to use it will be immense.

    But the Abyss was different. This was an evil and chaotic ne with an insatiable hunger to corrupt other nes, increase its domain and let the demons extend their ws into every world and ne in the universe.

    For this reason, not only did the Abyss not oppose any sort of connection made to it but it charged those portals with its natural energies, increasing the number of individuals that could pass through it, and if the ce where the portal was made was one of connected to great suffering and death, then it will send its demons to bring chaos to the ne and increase the destruction.

    Normal demons were happy to leave the Abyss and bring havoc into other nes since most of them constantly suffer from torments by the actions of their superiors, but those at Rank 4 were different.

    Unless they had a good reason, most Rank 4 or more powerful demons will not enter another world or ne, where the portal was made from someone else since the number of times that demons had been enved in situations like that was not small.

    But then is when the particrities of this portal were shown.

    The portal that Zatiel made was an ancient runic formation in which the bodies of special creatures were mixed with the chaotic energy in order to create a portal to the Abyss, and since he used hundreds of thousands of Angels'' bodies to do it, it released an aura that was incredibly tempting to those Rank 4 demons since eating the souls of Heavenly race members was something very useful for them.

    The demons that wereing out from the portal came in all sizes and shapes, some looked like deformed rats and others like gigantic red goris.

    The demons were passing through the portal at an impressive speed, upying the entire one thousand meters diameter when they did, crushing to death those weak ones that were moving too slow.

    In the few minutes that the portal had been active, almost fifty thousand demons had already passed through it and the number continued to grow at an impressive speed.

    When Janes saw those demons, loathing and killing intent filled his heart, and without hesitation, he shed through the air, nearing the portal and making the energy in his body rise to its peak.

    Around the Angel of Supremacy one hundred stars, each one hundred meters in diameter made of pure light were created, each one having immense power and enough heat to burn all the oxygen in their surroundings.

    Janes understood that time was of the essence. He could not let the number of demonsing to grow beyond control and neither could he allow them to disperse. Since if that happened, the number of casualties on the Heavenly race''s side will be uncountable.

    Now that they were under the effect of the restrictive pressure of the world and all packed together, it was the best moment to attack and kill them all.

    "Heaven Star Thrust!"

    All one hundred stars were fired with so much power and speed that they created sonic booms, and the area under their paths was incinerated, along with all the demons in it.

    Their target was the portal. Janes knew that destroying it was the best course of action before more demons came out.

    The speed of the stars was amazing, but before it could reach the portal, a massive dragon head came out from it, crushing to pieces all the demons in its path before producing a roar andunching a red fog against the stars.

    The red fog corroded the stars, making them explode, killing thousands of demons but not harming the portal.

    Janes could see the five thousand meters figure of a disgusting dragone out from the portal.

    It has purple scales, a slender and snake-like body, supported by dozens of legs like those of a centipede, it had dozens of small ck wings that were able to carry him despite his immense weight.

    The most impressive characteristic of this dragon was the deformed faces that could be seen between its scales, which kept screaming as if they were withstanding a horrible pain.

    Evil could be seen in the eyes of the dragon as he observed his surroundings and seeing all that life and beauty, a wicked smile appeared on his face.

    "Excellent, this world is full of life, ready to be contaminated and the winged delicacies are present here," The dragon looked at Janes, and acidic spit was drooling out of his mouth.

    Seeing the power of his enemy''s attack, Janes was shocked. He recognized that demon as a Deathmask Dragon, and he knew that it was powerful but with the restrictive pressure of the world chaining him, he should only be able to use twenty percent of his power.

    It was only now that he had taken a moment to analyze the dragon and other demons, that he found out the familiar aura around their bodies. This was an aura simr to the ones the Heavenly race had on them, and when he saw the portal from where they came, Janes understood everything.

    The portal not only helped the demons reach this world, but also cover their bodies with an aura that hides them from the World Consciousness. Although it was only temporary, it will save them from the weakening effect of the restrictive pressure.

    Janes knew he was at an immense disadvantage and his chances of winning were almost null, so he prepared to escape. But before he could do anything, a sense of danger assaulted him from behind.

    "Where do you think you are running, winged rat?"

    From behind Janes, shadows started to gather and in an instant, they materialized a demon of one hundred meters with horns in his head and a skin that seemed to be made of volcanic stones. He had six arms and in each of them was a red sword.

    He brandished his swords and creates a red tornado that swallowed the Angelic Paragon, along with thousands of demons.

    Janes was an experienced fighter, so although the attack took him by surprise, he was able to conjure his stars and put them around him to protect himself from the tornado.

    The stars were barely able to withstand the destructive might of the red wind, but unfortunately for Janes, his opponents grew in number and above him, another massive demon appeared.

    The creature was five hundred meters tall with a head that resembled a monstrous elephant, a humanoid body with oversized hands tipped with vicious ws. It had a serpentine trunk ending in a long, narrow spike.

    If we speak just about physical power, then this demon surpassed the other two greatly.

    Itunched a fist, carrying all the weight of his body against Janes.

    It was capable of destroying those stars weakened by the red winds with ease and when itnded on the Angel of Supremacy''s body; it generated an explosion that it seemed as if a nuclear bomb had exploded.

    James was buried in the ground after being sent flying away by that attack and his legs and abdomen had exploded. But as a Rank 4 life form, he was still alive.

    "I need to escape to warn the others," Janes knew that if he fell here, millions of his people would die. So without hesitation, he started to burn his own soul.

    His action would mean that even if he managed to escape, he will die very soon. But there was no hesitation on his part and he was ready to make the ultimate sacrifice to help his race.

    His energy spiked and his body was transforming into dots of light. But before he could finish, from beneath him, a dark fire carrying an unbelievable power broke the ground and consumed his body until it was destroyed, leaving only his damaged soul.

    When the rest of the demons saw the soul, immense greed appeared in their eyes, but before they could act, a dark phoenix rose from the ground and swallowed it.

    The demonic swordsman, the demon with an elephant from, and the Deathmask Dragon showed anger in their eyes, but they did not dare to act and remained still.

    All of those at Rank 4 remained in the city protecting the portal, allowing more than a million demons to pass through it.

    Some more powerful demons were nning to create their stronghold around the portal. Allowing them to have a constant supply of soldiers and also connect with their Abyssal Lord of theyer they inhabited. But when the day was finishing, something happened.

    The runes formation that created the portal started to change and before any of those Rank 4 demons could do something, they exploded along with the portal.

    The Rank 4 demons were shocked when this happened, as they understood that without the portal their only way out of this world is by navigating inside the void that was full of dangers.

    If the ones present were devils, they would have made all types of ns and try to find out the origin of the portal. But since they were demons, they acted ording to their instinct, and it was telling them to hunt down and devour the members of the Heavenly race to increase their power.

 Chapter 142 - Gives Him The Right

    The Heavenly race army has been remaining close to Angel''s settlement and has stayed in there, waiting for Janes toe back.

    They were all curious by the action of their captain. But the chain ofmand and discipline of the Heavenly race armies was very clear and strict, so they were in no position to question the choices of their leaders.

    Some of the Rank 3 Angels were discussing among each other, and there was concern on their faces since they have felt a battle urring among very powerful existences in the direction where Janes had left.

    They knew that instead of help, in a battle among Rank 4 individuals, they would be a burden for their captain. Besides, in their minds, there is no way an Angel of Supremacy could die in a battle inside this world, and in the worst case, he would have to escape.

    So they had decided to remain with the rest of the army to protect them.

    The Angels were waiting for their captain to contact them, but all their hopes vanished when a purple domain covered all of them, freezing their bodies, energies, and even their consciousness.

    "Hahahaha, so many delicacies waiting for me. How could I just ignore them?"

    Terror filled the hearts of all those Angels when they heard that voice apanied by thousands of screams filled with pain.

    Five minutester the demonic horde was marching through the settlement where Angel''s army had been,. But now not a single trace of these Heavenly race members remained, not even a drop of blood, and the same could be said of the corpses that were not long ago spread through all the settlement.

    The demonic horde was advancing at an impressive speed and their numbers were diminishing. This happens due to some weak demons not being fast enough. So they were left behind and other demons that have made groups among themselves and separated from the main horde.

    Those who separated willingly were those demons that knew that although following the main horde led by those at Rank 4 would be safer, it will also mean that they will only get the leftovers.

    The action of those demons could not escape the sight of those at Rank 4, but they did nothing about them. Since, in one part, the number of demons under their control could still be counted in the millions, and these groups will distract the Heavenly race''s forces.

    It did not take long for the demonic horde to reach a city, and the first ones to act were the Rank 4 demons.

    They killed and devoured the strongest of the Heavenly race members inside it and only when they were satisfied did they allow the rest of the demons to kill their way into the city and eat those who remained.

    As the demons were butchering everyone inside the city, a Heavenly race armyposed of one Rank 4 Angelic Paragon, ten Rank 4 Angels, and twenty thousand more warriors were closing in.

    The Sphinx Dukedom had be aware of the entrance of the demons not long after the death of Janes and they responded swiftly by sending the first army that could be formed to intercept them.

    But, unfortunately, they had arrived toote and the city with its hundreds of thousands of residents was being ughtered by the time they arrived.

    Absolute rage grew in the hearts of the members of the Heavenly race when they saw their people being eaten alive by those demons and they attacked immediately.

    Even though they were greatly outnumbered, just like Janes, these Heavenly race army thought that those demons were under the restrictive pressure of the world and could only use a fraction of their power.

    By the time they entered in a fight against the demons and realized their true power, it was toote.

    The Heavenly race was being decimated at an impressive speed and no matter how many demons they defeated, more and more attacked them.

    The Angelic Paragon was extremely powerful and should be able to defeat most Rank 4 demons with ease, but his opponent was the even more impressive Abyssfire Demon Phoenix.

    In the end, only the Angelic Paragon and two other Rank 4 Angels were able to escape, and although thousands of demons died, not a single Rank 4 on their side perished.

    By devouring those Rank 4 Angels and the thousands of people of the city, the most powerful demons were able to destroy the shackles of the restrictive pressure, and no longer needed the heavenly aura to hide them.

    The demonic horde continued its charge deeper into the continent, ughtering and devouring every Heavenly race member they found, increasing their power.

    The threat that they now represented to the Fornes continent and the entire world, was something the three Dukes needed to focus all their attention on.

    Even though they knew that there was another force in the world lurking in the dark waiting to see them weakened, they were hiding too well and the Dukes could not wait to find them before taking care of the demons who had already killed hundreds of thousands of their people.

    ........

    Far away from the battlefield that the center of the Fornes continent had be, in a mountain range close to the ocean, there was a force field that was hiding a three hundred meter magic tower.

    Inside the force field were two people discussing. One of them was an old man with a dark and cold aura around him and whose power was that of a Master Rank 3 Magus and the other was a young man with dark hair and white eyes.

    "Why are you prohibiting the entire army from leaving. They need to explore the continent to bring us news about the current situation and also valuable locations for those of us with the power to explore," The man was angry for being forced to argue with someone at Rank 1, and great pressure was being released from his body.

    If there were anyone else at Rank 1 in front of the old man, he would be trembling on the floor but Dante remained steady and the three Brain Golems were by his side, annulling all of the pressure''s effects.

    The Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons were ready to act, but the boy hadmanded them to remain still since even if they all worked together they could only equal the Rank 3 Magus.

    The rest of the Rank 3 Magi were looking from the distance and neither of them was interfering. Of course, if the old man were to really attack they would do something since if by any chance something were to happen to Dante, the fury of Zatiel was something none of them was willing to withstand.

    They were able to enter this world not long ago, thanks to the cloaking abilities of the tower that were powerful enough for those of their Rank to use.

    The Rank 3 Magi shared the sentiment of the old man, since before the Soul Forging existences arrive, it was the best opportunity for them to get some of the resources of this world.

    "This order came from my father, and the continent is extremely dangerous right now. The probability of dying to those that will explore it is past 90%," Dante''s voice was calm and waspletely disregarding the anger of the old man.

    When the Rank 3 Magi heard this news, they were surprised. They know that the leader of the Daybreak n was someone who will not show fear even if he fought against Rank 3 life forms so there was no chance that he could be scared by something insignificant.

    "If that is the case then we will send them. I willpensate your n for those who die, besides I am sure you can get more," The Magus pointed at the Sunlight Champions, and he did not even bother to look at them.

    When the Sunlight Champions saw these they were enraged. They were part of the first generation to join the Daybreak n so they were very familiar with the way that the Magus was treating them as if they were inferior beings, ves whose lives can be bought and used without care.

    Dante had been calm this entire time, even when the man was trying to pressure him with his power, but when he heard those words, his eyes became cold. Killing intent filled his heart and the sword tattoo on his chest glowed.

    "Who the fuck do you think you are for ordering my people?!"

    When the Sunlight Champions heard these words, happiness and a sense of belonging filled their hearts. Their eyes were filled with a feeling of union and determination, and they were ready to attack the Rank 3 Magus no matter the cost.

    When the Rank 3 Magi heard those words, most of them were upset. Even if the old man''s words were offensive, he was a Rank 3 life form just like them, and no matter the boy''s background, that deserved respect.

    The angriest of all was obviously the old man. He was a mighty Master Rank 3 Magus and in his mind, those Sunlight Champions were just beasts that could be discarded however he liked. So for Dante to speak to him like that, it was a great insult.

    Even though he knew that Zatiel was strong, and his most powerful attack could seriously harm him, it was something that could only be used once before ending exhausted and he was confident about surviving by using his trump card.

    So he made the power in his body burst as he looked at Dante with fury.

    "You little brat! What gives you the right to speak to me like that!?"

    Just after the old man spoke those words, a voice filled with a monstrous coldness appeared in everyone''s mind.

    "Being my son gives him the right!"

 Chapter 143 - Fiend Essence Extract Chamber

    The message surprised everyone but the most shocked were the Rank 3 Magi since Zatiel was able to establish a telepathic link without them realizing it and before they even detect his presence in their consciousness.

    All of them were able to send their thought to someone else using their consciousness but the way Zatiel did it was more mysterious and the power was something they could not track or find its origins.

    As people that have live hundreds of years, the Rank 3 Magi understood the significance of this power, although the connection he created right now was very weak and could not pose a threat to any of them, if he was able to enhance that power then the link he could establish with his mind could reach the core of their souls, by then, he could maybe ve them.

    It did not take long for the figures of Zatiel, Ezequiel, Sophia, Rax, and Kilo to be visible for everybody.

    Zatiel, Sophia, and Kilo''s appearance had not changed since thest time they saw them, but on Ezequiel and Rax backs there were Heavenly race''s wings.

    Rax had two pairs of wings, that seem to be made of obsidian crystal. These were the wings of an Angel of Supremacy, the one that was able to injure the father and son duo in their fight in the city and rip one of the wings of his dragon form.

    These wings are able to increase the damage of Rax mes by 35% and also increase his physical and magical defense by 20%.

    The most impressive wings were the ones on Ezequiel''s back. They were the three pairs of blood wings of the Angelic Paragon.

    Zatiel had chosen to give the wings to Ezequiel. The wings effect was focus entirely on increasing the user''s physical capabilities, and although they would have increased his strength, his battle power was focused on the use of destructive types of energy.

    It was on Ezequiel where these wings could show the greatest effect since he uses his entire body as a weapon and crushes his opponent with overwhelming physical might.

    The wings increase Ezequiel''s physical offensive and defensive abilities by 40%, and he could also use the Blood Diamond Skin that the Angelic Paragon had used to double his physical power.

    Since this was the effect of the wings and he had not bloodline of the Heavenly race, the energy consumption is increased meanwhile the duration and the effect of the skill are weakened.

    When Dante saw Zatiel he calms down and deactivates the sword tattoo. He knows that the price that Heinz had to pay to create it was huge, so using it to kill a Rank 3 Magus was not worth it.

    Zatiel was smiling as he enters the force field, but his eyes were cold as he looks at the old man, and very subtle killing intent was being generated from his body.

    When the Rank 3 Magus saw Zatiel and the other four Neo-Demons, he understood that he had underestimated their powers but was surprised him the most was the fact that they all have be more powerful in a very little time.

    This not only impressed the old man, as the other Rank 3 Magi were also thinking the same. At Rank 2, if you have a significant increase in power every five years, you were considered a genius, but less than four months have passed since theyst saw them and they could feel the changes.

    This feeling was especially strong in the man with the blood wings, who now gave them the same sense of danger that Zatiel.

    The old man immediately made his energy recede, and as he analyzed the five individuals in front of him, he understood that the chances of surviving a fight against them were too small and at best he could escape.

    He looks at the other Rank 3 Magi, but except for one of them with whom he had a previous rtionship, all the others ignore him.

    ''Those bastards, I step forward so we could all obtain wealth and now they are ignoring me!''

    The old man looks back at Zatiel, and although he tries to maintain his calm, the killing intent that was targeting him was only growing and fear started to appear on his heart.

    "I, Romok, Rank 3 Magus under Soul Forging existence Carik, have broken no rule!" Romok voice was very loud and every person inside the force field was able to hear him.

    Everyone understood the intention of the man, by calling his backer and making clear that he had broken no rule at all, if Zatiel were to attack and kill him then he could be considered offending the Rank 4 Carik since he was killing his men without reason.

    But contrary to what Romok hoped, when Zatiel hears those words, his smile grew bigger and the killing intent inside him soared.

    When this happened, all the Rank 1 and 2 Magi, move away from the old man, and although there was a Rank 2 Magus who did not move at the beginning, he eventually follows hisrades.

    Morok and his friend made the energy on their bodies active and were ready to fight when all of a sudden the killing intent disappeared.

    Zatiel was no longer looking at the Magus but instead at the magic tower and the force field it was generating and that hid all the army.

    He couldn''t care less about the Rank 4 named Carik, but he was not strong enough to kill the man without their fight affecting the magic tower.

    He was sure that him opening the portal to the Abyss has made the Dukes of this world use all their power in order to track him and if by any chance they found the slightest clue about his location, then the entire army is doom.

    Zatiel turns to look at the rest of the Rank 3 Magi and his face was emotionless making an apprehensive feeling grow in them.

    "There is a very good reason why we need to remain inside the force field of the magic tower, and I was prepared to exin it to all of you when I arrived, but since you think you can force your ns I will only say this. I will kill anyone who leaves the force field!"

    Zatiel statement was extremely tyrannical and made all of the Rank 3 Magi angry, but when they saw his eyes, none of them dare to argue and just remained silent.

    Seeing that his message was clear, Zatiel turns to look at the Rank 1 Neo-Demons and Sunlight Champions and unlike the coldness from before, this time he was smiling and satisfaction could be seen on his face.

    The actions of the kobolds were no surprise since their loyalty has been proven long ago, but he was able to see the unity and resolution on the Sunlight Champions as they were ready to march to a secure dead against the Rank 3 Magus.

    He brought these Sunlight Champions to test them. His Animus abilities had allowed him to see their true feeling, and what he saw was exactly what he was hoping for.

    People who see themselves as part of something bigger, part of a home that has given them so much to them, and to those who they love, that they are willing to die for it.

    "You have done very well, continue working hard and what you will get is beyond your biggest dreams. In twenty days I will be imnting Heavenly race''s wings in all of you."

    Unlike the first set of wings that were obtained by thebined work of the Magi army and the Daybreak army, these were obtained by Zatiel, therefore he could give them to whoever he wants and it would not create a negative effect in the army.

    When the Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons hear that, they all cheered. On the Magi side although some of them were showing jealousy and envy, most of them understood that it was obvious that Zatiel will give them to his own people and they only sigh to the fact that they were not part of a n like that.

    Zatiel turned to look at those Rank 1 and Rank 2 Magi and although his attitude was not as friendly as with his own people, it wasn''t as cold as the one he showed to the Rank 3 Magi.

    "You should also prepare for the time you can explore the continent. I will be creating a special runic set that will be very easy for all of you to obtain as long as you work in groups. That, plus the wings of an Angel will allow you to get at least a seventy percent increase in battle power."

    Those Rank 1 and Rank 2 Magi be excited when they hear those words. They have seen at first hand how useful are the runic sets of Zatiel, but even so, they did not think too much about them since the price should be too high for them, but it seems that just like the Heavenly race wings, they could win it just by doing some missions.

    With all the army focused on the future battles, Zatiel knew that his job as the leader was done for the moment, and he started to speak to Dante through the core.

    "How long until the force field of the tower is able to cover the existence of someone at Rank 4?"

    "In one month, the first group of the Soul Forging existences should be able to arrive undetected." Dante''s had a perfect understanding of the magic tower abilities so he gave Zatiel an answer immediately.

    "Good. Start the creation of the Fiend Essence Extract Chamber, I want it to be done before they arrive, so we can start hunting immediately when the stronghold is truly formed."

    "Yes, father!"

 Chapter 144 - Volcano Eruption

    In a throne room of a castle in the territory of the Sphinx Dukedom, there was a virtual map showing the state of the continent and the demonic horde that was razing everything on its path. There were three people and two of them were discussing.

    One of the people arguing was Oliver, with his impressive wings made ofva, but unlike his usual imposing attitude, he was adopting a defensive posture against the words of the man in front of him.

    The man was young and his face was very delicate. His hair was ck and his body looked weak but the power inside it was not any least inferior to the one in Oliver. He had three pairs of wings on his back that were made of ck fog.

    The wings seem to be able to hide the existence of the man to the point that, if you were not strong enough, you could not see him even if he was in front of you. But that was not all. There was extremely destructive energy running through them.

    Oliver was very arrogant, but the reason for the manshing out to him was something he could not excuse himself from so easily.

    He was very strong and his army had twenty-seven Rank 4 individuals and hundreds of thousands of Heavenly race members, but the first encounter with the demonic horde has cost him greatly.

    Counting the Angel of Supremacy that died trying to close the portal, he has lost nine of his Rank 4 warriors, and more than twenty thousand Heavenly race members and the worst part was that every single one of those deaths became fuel for the demons, increasing their power.

    The Angelic Paragon and the other two Rank 4 Angels that escaped were severely injured and they would not be able to fight anytime soon. So his military might had weakened by a third and if he were to fight on his own with the demonic horde now, he will fail so he was forced to ask for the help of the other two Dukes.

    At the start, the Dukes were very happy to help him. Since like any member of the Heavenly race, they loath any type of fiend and they value greatly the life of their people. But just before this meeting, where they were supposed to decide how to fight against the demonic horde, Martin discovered about the prophecy and the fact about Oliver hiding it from him.

    He did nothing to control his anger, and the moment he met Oliver, he immediately started to criticize him.

    "If you weren''t so selfish, then so many of our people would not have died!" The man''s words were very harsh, especially when they are said to a member of the Heavenly race.

    Even though he tried to maintain his control, Oliver finally lost his calm when he heard those words.

    "Martin, you hypocrite bastard! If you had been in my situation you would have done the same. So don''t think you can act so mighty now!" Oliver''s wings unfoldedpletely and the natural energies of the world raged along with them.

    The man named Martin was not a peaceful person, and when he saw Oliver''s action, his wings also unfolded, making the natural energies on his side extremely vtile.

    "You dare to speak like that to me after what you have done!" Martin''s expression was fierce as the energy in his body surged.

    Before the two of them could do anything, a voice was heard.

    "Enough!"

    Apanying the voice, a soft power appeared and unlike the one that both Oliver and Martin were generating, its momentum was very unimpressive but it made the natural energy inside the room return to their normal state, taking away control from the other two.

    Both Oliver and Martin looked at the third person inside the room, and unlike the way they behaved among themselves, neither of them dared to be aggressive with him, especially when they see those eyes, one ck, and the other white.

    The third Duke was a mature man with a muscr body. He had short white hair and a beard that entuates his age. But despite that, the vitality and life force in his body burned with just as much power as the other two. This made clear that the man''s looks were not due to the passage of time affecting him, but due to him preferring to be seen like that.

    On his back, there were three pairs of wings made of sword des, with the three of the left being dark blue in color and the ones in the right dark red.

    His name was Tomas, the most powerful of the three Dukes, and the strongest man in the world.

    "The most important matter right now is to handle the demonic horde before more of our people die. Everything else can be handled after that," his words made both Oliver and Martin look at each other and nod.

    "Good. Oliver, I assume that you went to ask The Seven about the Archangel''s birth. What did they tell you?"

    Oliver was not surprised with the man knowing about his trip since when it came to information about an Archangel, The Seven are the ones with the greatest knowledge.

    "They refused to answer me at the beginning. But when I spoke to them about the prophecy, they told me that when the Archangel feels the death of his people, he will wake to deliver punishment."

    The three of them were very smart and understood that the true reason why an Archangel will be born sooner than it should, was not something so simple. But they could see some clues in the message they obtained.

    Tomas closed his eyes for a moment and then spoke.

    "We can assume that the two first parts of the prophecy, the ones speaking about the race of destruction inside the world and the door of chaos, have already been fulfilled. Martin, have your divinators found anything about the location of the force hiding?"

    "Nothing yet. They have been extremely cautious. After the opening of the portal to the Abyss, not a single trace of them has appeared."

    The was hate and helplessness in Martin''s eyes as he thought about the enemy that had hurt them so much and yet they don''t know anything about them.

    "We cannot wait to find them before we handle the demonic threat. The number of our people that have died and be food to those things has been too much. Oliver, with the soldiers we brought and your people, what is our current military strength? Also how powerful is the demonic horde currently?"

    Tomas was frowning as he made calctions in his head and knew that the answer he would get was not a good one.

    "Currently we have thirty-eight Rank 4 warriors, of which seventeen, including us, are Angelic Paragons. As for those at Rank 3 and below, they reach fifty-nine thousand. On the demon horde side, they have forty-two Rank 4 and two and a half million weaker demons," Oliver frowned as he reported that information.

    Both Tomas and Martin have ten generals just like Oliver who are Rank 4 Angelic Paragons. But unlike him, who needed to handle the threat of the Fallen in his domain, the other two haveplete control over theirnds, so they have sent most of their powerful warriors to invade other worlds and having theme back in time for the fight was not realistic.

    The most problematic point was the millions of weaker demons that could ughter their troops and then disturb those at Rank 4.

    Even though a group of Rank 4 Angelic Paragons could kill all of the weaker demons if they are given enough time, they will have to use a great amount of energy and that will put them in a very dangerous position when they fight against those demons at Rank 4.

    Seeing that neither of the other two had a solution for the endless horde, Oliver sighed and made a red crystal appear.

    "I call it Volcano Eruption. |It will greatly increase the power and the energy pool of every member of our race at Rank 3 and below, for an entire day but after that, they will be weakened for a month. It was something I obtained not long ago and the quantity I have stored should be barely enough for the entire army to use once."

    The Volcano Eruptions were very important for Oliver, and he would have preferred not to use it. But the battle was too important and could determine the fate of the continent.

    Martin and Tomas were surprised about the crystal''s abilities and although they were very curious, they knew that Oliver would not reveal more information about it.

    "With that, the battle on the ground is handled. I will fight against the Deathmask Dragon and the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix, and the rest can determine their opponent ording to their strengths."

    From Tomas''s body, a very sharp force was generated that was not only very powerful but also unpredictable.

    He knew that if they want to win the battle, he will have to handle the two most powerful demons and although even for him, the danger was great, there was no fear in his heart.

    Oliver and Martin knew of Tomas''s capabilities, so they epted his n.

    "Although it would have been excellent if we could kill them all, the difference in power between us is too little. Our goal is to defeat them and send the horde away from the poptednd of the continent. We will march in a day and we will intercept them before they reach the next city."

 Chapter 145 - Yin-Yang Collision. Birth Of All Universal Things

    In the center of the Fornes continent, a battle worthy of bing a mythical tale that would be told for millions of years was happening.

    On one side was the chaotic evil demonic horde, with millions of warriors on the ground. Even though they were totally disorganized, each of them had individual power capable of immense destruction.

    On the other side was the Heavenly race army, with less than seventy thousand members. But all those at Rank 3 and below had scars made ofva running through their bodies, giving them power capable of oveing levels and fighting multiple enemies without a problem.

    The Heavenly race army on the ground was using their increased power and army tactics to fight against the demonic horde.

    They charged with so much power that they literally pulverized all the demons in their path, and once they reached the center of the horde, they split into groups, separating the demons, taking away their advantage ofrge numbers.

    Spells of all types and kinds were being fired on the battlefield, destroying everything in their path.

    The Heavenly race was butchering the horde, but as the true killing machines, the demons were true to their nature and attacked without any fear about their lives, making the fight and the losses on both sides reach an equilibrium.

    Both forces were fighting with all they had, but they knew that the true oue of this battle would not be decided by them, but for those that are fighting thousands of kilometers above them, in the sky.

    If the fight on the ground was considered impressive, then the one in the sky could only be described as apocalyptic as it was something that escaped the levels ofprehension of a mortal being.

    All the Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race had released their Law Avatars, increasing their destructive power beyond measure, forging all sorts of phenomena around them based on theirws.

    The demons were different, they also had their Law Avatars active. But they maintained it inside them, working as a source of power, increasing the might of their already impressive bodies.

    Most of the Rank 4 Heavenly race members were fighting one on one with their demon counterparts, but there were some who were fighting against more than one opponent at the same time, in order to make up for their inferior numbers.

    Behind Oliver, there was a river ofva that extended for thousands of meters, and from which all types of creatures and weapons were formed.

    He was fighting against the Maelephant who had participated in the killing of the Angel of Supremacy that tried to destroy the portal to the Abyss, and a Thousand Mouths Worm.

    Their fight had made the temperature around them high enough to instantly incinerate any Rank 2 life form that dared to approach them.

    Martin was also fighting using his Law Avatar which was a ck neb filled with starlight that gave the Duke the ability to disappear whenever he wanted.

    He was fighting against the Six Arms Swordfiend and Demon Spiked Hyena. Both demons were incredibly powerful and fierce, but Martin was able to disappear from their sight, only to arrive in the next instant behind them and attack them with beams of starlight.

    Both Dukes were fighting with all they had, not containing their energy in their body and releasing so much power that the surrounding natural energies became extremely vtile. asionally, they looked at the direction where the strongest individuals on both sides were fighting against each other.

    There were two demons of gargantuan sizes fighting against a winged man, that could not be bigger than their eyes. The three of them were moving faster than the speed of sound, and every time their attacks shed against each other, an explosion that covered hundreds of kilometers was heard.

    ck fire with destructive power greater than Oliver''sva surrounded the body of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix, and he used it to throw attacks at Tomas. As for the Deathmask Dragon, he had a purple domain around him filled with deformed humanoid ghosts.

    Tomas''s wings were glowing due to the thousands of miniature inscriptions inside them and behind him were eight Taoist trigrams circling a yin-yang symbol.

    That was the Law Avatar of the strongest man in the world. It was named Existential Duality and it was forged with the Yin Law and Yang Law as its core.

    The fight between them reached a level so high, that they needed to maintain their distance from the rest of the Rank 4, and sometimes the World Consciousness will focus on them since their sh reached the destructive power of a Rank 5 life form.

    Dozens of attacks were fired between them each second, making red acid, ck fire, and sword lights fill the sky, but no one had been able to seriously harm their opponent.

    The Abyssfire Demon Phoenix had incredible regeneration abilities to the point that it was able to heal itself from a swordceration that covered half of his chest in an instant.

    As for the Deathmask Dragon, no matter the power of the attack that itnded on his body, he suffered no harm, and the only thing that happened was that part of the screaming faces that were between his scales disappeared.

    Despite an Angelic Paragon having a very powerful body, Tomas could notpare with the two demons in front of him in that regard. So he was using his control over thews to respond to the opponent''s attacks.

    A ball of ck fire a thousand meter in diameter was thrown against Tomas, and the destructive power in it was enough to kill most Rank 4 life forms.

    This was a killing move of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix, but Tomas did not hesitate and just as the attack was about to strike him, his Law Avatar ignited, and he shed with his dark blue wings.

    A sword light was generated from his wings and shed against the ck fire. The power inside Tomas''s attack did not fight directly against the opponent''s spell but instead used softness to eliminate most of the strength in it.

    Tomas did not stop there. Once the ball of ck fire had lost most of its power, he attacked with his dark red wings which released sword energy filled with heat and hardness that destroyed the spell and shed against the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix, sending it flying thousands of meters away.

    Unfortunately for him, his attack had left him open to the Deathmask Dragon''s tail attack which was covered by thousands of ghosts that rotated around it, making it adopt the form of a drill.

    The wings formed a cocoon around Tomas''s body, and they released a dark aura. When the tail''s attack shed against, it neutralized a great part of its power.

    Tomas was sent flying away and some blood came out from his mouth. But without stopping, he turned back, and before the Deathmask Dragon could respond, he attacked with his dark red wings, making a sword ray crash on the dragon''s head and threw him into the sky.

    A dragon cry was heard as more than half of the Deathmask Dragon''s screaming faces had already vanished and fear started to appear in the demon''s eyes as he looked at the man.

    Tomas''s power was evidently superior to the demons, but the fight has been going for a long time and at this rate, he would be exhausted before defeating them, and their fight will end in a draw.

    Not to mention that the injuries on his body were umting and unlike these two demons whose bloodlines were body orientated, he could not heal so fast.

    Seeing the situation of the army and how thousands of his people have already died in the battle of the ground and some of the Rank 4 have also fallen, his eyes be cold and decisive.

    The Law Avatar started to melt and an instantter it fused with his body, making the right side of his body white and the left side ck.

    Even his wings took those colors, but his eyes remained the same with his white eye on the ck side of his body and the ck eye on the white side.

    "<strong>Law Avatar: One with the Law!</strong>"

    The entire battlefield froze for a second as the warriors of both sides looked at the man whose power was making them feel so insignificant.

    Tomas could feel the immense power running through his body but also the expulsive force that the world was generating against him since he was now disying a strength beyond what a Rank 4 life form could create.

    Terror appeared in the eyes of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix and Deathmask Dragon. Both demons did not hesitate and broke space to try and escape but unfortunately, they were too slow.

    Before the World Consciousness could expulse him to the void, Tomas channeled all of the power he had and made his attack.

    "<strong>Yin-Yang collision. Birth of all universal things</strong>."

    Tomas''s white wings and ck wings shed against each other making a bright sword beam strike the demons and creating an explosion that covered thousands of kilometers and made the entire continent tremble.

    The screaming faces on the Deathmask Dragon disappeared instantly and the next second, his body was pulverized. As for the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix, his body was also destroyed, but it didn''t vanish, instead, it transformed into ashes that flew away at an unbelievable speed.

    After releasing that attack, Tomas was fired into the sky by an immense power until he left the world.

 Chapter 146 - True Strike

    Tomas''s actions carried immense consequences on the battlefield, especially on the side of those at the Soul Forging Rank.

    It is true that despite having killed the Deathmask Dragon and fatally injured the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix, the equilibrium between the battle power of both armies remained the same because he was flung to the void as his strength reached a level that threatened the world itself.

    But due to the unruly and chaotic nature of demons, the moment the two more powerful of them were no longer present tomand them, the organization between those at Rank 4 broke immediately.

    Those demons who were losing their battle against the Rank 4 Heavenly race members chose to escape, and those who were winning started to attack like crazy beasts without care for the situation around them.

    Both Dukes knew that although letting those Rank 4 demons escape would help them in their battle against the rest, it would also mean that they will ughter and devour all the Heavenly race members in their path before they are found and killed.

    Oliver and Martin attacked without care for their injuries andmanded the rest of the Soul Forging existences to chase after the ones that tried to escape.

    Little by little, the demonic horde and those Rank 4 demons in the sky were pushed to the east of the continent, to the location of a region known as the Void Canyon.

    This was a dangerousnd on the continent. A deste ce with no valuable resource and unsuitable for the growth of life as the natural energy of the world was in disarray and the level of pollution would kill normal Rank 1 life forms.

    It took an incredible amount of effort, and both Dukes suffered injuries so serious that it affected their souls. But they were able to pull the demons very deep into the canyon before retreating.

    Once they were in the periphery of the canyon, both Oliver and Martin took dozens of white orbs from their personal storage space and threw them to the ground making a white curtain appear.

    The curtain started to extend until it formed a dome that covered the entire Void Canyon, trapping all the demons inside.

    The curtain was known as Heavenly Guard, and even with the immense wealth that the Dukes had amassed as the leaders of the world, making it big enough to cover the entire canyon was very expensive for them and they were only able to do it once.

    The Heavenly Guard will only be able to resist the attacks of those Rank 4 demons for around two months, but the goal of it was never to contain them forever.

    The time will be enough for Tomas to return to the world and start healing his wounds, and since they no longer had their leaders, the Dukes hoped that the demons would start to fight and kill each other since there are no other life forms in there but themselves.

    Despite having won the battle, no one in the army was celebrating. This was due to the great number of casualties and the fact that some of the Rank 4 demons had managed to escape despite the great effort of the Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race.

    There was also the fact that hundreds of thousands of demons that had separated from the horde long ago and had filled the continent and finding them all was going to be very difficult.

    On the faces of Martin and Oliver, there was immense rage and frustration. They had lost twelve Soul Forging existences and less than a third of the army on the ground remained.

    And the reason for their hatred was the force that had opened a portal into the Abyss and had caused hundreds of thousands of casualties and was still hiding. They still had no clue about their location.

    ...

    Inside the forcefield of the magic tower, all the Magi, Sunlight Champions, and Neo-Demons were discussing the immense energy they felt not too long ago that was apanied by the entire continent shaking.

    The Rank 1 and 2 Magi were all smiling and thanking their lucky stars that they were ordered not to perform investigations.

    They did not know what was happening exactly, but it was clear that a battle between incredibly powerful individuals had happened and if they were found by them, then even if they want to die, they will have to wait for suffering the horrible torture of having their souls searched and all of their memories extracted.

    Those Rank 3 Magi had thoughtful expressions as they looked at the top floor of the magic tower where the man who forbade them to leave was and they were curious about how he knew that the situation in the continent would be so vtile.

    They understood that their previous action had made the rtionship between them hostile, and most of them were trying to think of a way to fix it.

    There were also those that when they saw Zatiel''s abilities, it only made their resentment against him grow, but they were smart enough to hide it.

    Zatiel had also noticed the immense power that was released when Tomas released an attack powerful enough to destroy a considerable part of the continent.

    But, unlike the rest, his experiences were much greater. So after making some calctions and having an educated guess about the situation on the continent and that of the man that made it tremble, he returned to his training.

    He was healing the wounds in the Heavenly race''s wings which he had obtained when he attacked the city of Berrak and he also engraving the rune of Heavenly Polymorph on the skin of Rank 3 Magic Creatures.

    His hands were moving with such proficiency that it was hard to believe that he had split his mind, and most of his concentration was on his Animus training.

    As a Rank 1 Animus, his Mind Force had reached the level that allowed it to take the form of an invisible aura surrounding Zatiel body.

    The normal path of training of an Animus is focused on their disciplines and at Rank 1, they start to gain true proficiency in three of them, which are Psychometabolism, Telepathy, and irsentience.

    There is another path of training for an Animus that was created by Zatiel when he was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, which he decided to call ''The Will That Guides the Heart'', and that primarily focuses on increased physical power.

    It was purely theoretical since he was not an Animus in his previous life, but it should be able to greatly increase his battle power.

    But since it will only be truly effective when his Rank as an Animus and Neo-Demon are equal, he had not trained it yet.

    His main focus right now was in irsentience, in a specific disy of this discipline that takes the form of a spell known as True Strike.

    By using that spell, Zatiel would be able to extend his awareness a fraction of a second into the future, allowing him to predict his opponent''s next movement and giving him the ability to respond with a counterattack if possible or going into defensive position if it was necessary.

    There were several restrictions in this power as it would only allow Zatiel to see the action of the enemy he was focusing on and not the ones in the surroundings. Like anything rted to the use of time, it was extremely exhausting, and only using it a couple of times would be enough to deplete his Mind Force.

    But its uses are plenty and the advantage it could give in battle was great, especially in a melee fight where you are right next to your opponent and the fight can be decided in an instant.

    The training of True Strike was very difficult but Zatiel practiced every day, and the only time he rested was when his Mind Force was depleted and he was forced to sleep a couple of hours before starting again.

    He would asionally make some of the automatons that were created to protect the tower fight against him, focusing on using irsentience at all times to predict their movements and dodge their attack and when the time was right, use True Strike, he performed a counterattack that temporarily incapacitated them.

    The days pass by, and his abilities continue growing, reaching a point that Zatiel is sure that if he would have to face that Angelic Paragon again, he would not end up in such a wretched situation where he could barely move.

    He received a pleasant surprise as his proficiency in irsentience increased. His ability to detect danger was enhanced greatly and if he focused all of his power on it and maintained his concentration for a long time, he could predict events that could be dangerous for him.

    It was very subtle and difficult to perceive, but he felt that there was something or someone that is trying to find him and if he left the cloaking force of the magic tower, his life would be in danger.

    ''A group of divinators or some special artifact is being used to track my location, or maybe both. They must hate my guts due to the people they have lost. But who cares, my goal has always been exterminating all of them from this world, so why will I care for their anger?''

    Absolute indifference was on Zatiel''s face, while he thought of his enemies and the hundreds of thousands of deaths that his action had caused them.

 Chapter 147 - Admiration And Respect

    Three individuals were entering the Beta Heavenly world, and inside each of them, there was power so immense that the natural energies in their surroundings were affected.

    Their impact in the world was so great that just like when a rock isunched into a pond, It creates ripples that anyone powerful enough or with the right magic expertise could detect.

    But from a tower that was built inside a mountain range, a cloaking force was generated that covered these three people.

    One of these was a man with golden hair and a very sharp aura surrounding his body. He was the most powerful of the three and in whom most of the tower''s cloaking power was acting.

    The other two were an extremely beautiful woman with ck hair and green eyes, and a man whose skin seems to be petrified and whose eyes shone due to blue mes inside them.

    They were Heinz, Zitra, and Totto. As the most powerful people of the group that was leading this invasion, they were the first to enter so they could ovee the restrictive pressure of the world the fastest.

    Once they can use their full power and with the help of the magic tower, this invading force would have a solid stronghold and it would not be too long before they start to expand their area of influence.

    As they approached the magic tower and saw the state of the people inside it, the three of them were greatly surprised.

    There were hundreds of individuals with wings of the Heavenly race flying all over the ce constructing a huge abode fifty meters tall and one hundred meters wide and long.

    For an instant, they almost thought that the Heavenly race had invaded the ce, but they were able to recognize all of the people with those wings, and thanks to their powerful consciousness, they could detect the power that they granted to their user.

    Although there was one Magus with those wings on his back, all the others with them were part of the Daybreak n. So they were able to guess who was responsible behind them.

    "That man is full of surprises. I already knew that his knowledge over the use of necromancy was impressive due to the two ancient creatures he could summon, but now it seems that he is also extremely skilled in transmutation magic. Something tells me that if we were topare our magical knowledge, I would lose by a great margin."

    There was immense curiosity in Totto''s eyes as he examined those wings and saw how the Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons could use them with such dexterity, especially when he detected the type of connection that was between the wings and the body.

    "It''s just the imntation of some body parts into someone else. It is really that impressive?" Zitra was looking at Totto and she was surprised by his words.

    It wasn''t that she thought that imnting those wings into the people was easy or that their effects were not impressive, but she knows that Totto was someone with one of the greatest magic knowledge in the Aeternum Empire.

    "Young Princess, you don''t understand. If it was merely joining those wings in their bodies through the use of magic then it would not have been impressive since the number of people that have changed their heart or other organs for those of powerful creatures is not small" As he spoke, Totto''s aura was one of a schr.

    "Those new organs could certainly increase the user''s power. But since they are not part of the body originally, they carry all sorts of problems, like contamination by the energy and bloodline in them. Also, strengthening them is very difficult unless you are following a special Path Technique.

    "But those wings are different. He managed to erase any sort of rejection from the user''s body, and also I can tell that they are connected not just by magic, but their bodies have been altered to fuse with them. In a few words, they have a new organ that increases their power without any repercussions, and from what I can tell it can be enhanced pretty easily."

    There was another thing that came out through Totto''s mind, but he was not sure how someone at Rank 2 obtained it, so he chose not to speak about it.

    ''To be able to alter someone''s body in this way, your knowledge about the anatomy of the Heavenly race must be extremely deep.''

    There was admiration in Totto''s eyes, and he was hoping to exchange some information with Zatiel.

    As the three approached the magic tower, Heinz looked at the distance, and immediately the other two did the same.

    Heinz knew about Zatiel''s n from the beginning and he originally thought that the demons that will enter the world will only be weak ones reaching Rank 3 as maximum, but the immense aura of those Rank 4 demons was something that he felt immediately.

    Totto and Zitra''s reactions were much less rxed since they were sure that some of those demons were as powerful as them.

    "So this was the distraction you had spoken about! How did you manage to bring so many demons into the world and let them retain so much power, that they were able to challenge the entire might of the Havenly race as soon as they entered this Middle World?" Zitra could not contain her curiosity as she spoke.

    She had always been very proud but thinking about the level of destruction that Heinz''s actions must have provoked, she could not help but feel inferior.

    But it was not Heinz who answered her question.

    "It was not his n. This was designed and carried by someone else, and the only one in the army who could do it is the person who can make ten Rank 3 Magi obey him despite being at Rank 2."

    When Heinz heard his Totto''s words, he looked at him and his eyes narrowed.

    "You cannot trick me, boy. It is true that when ites to battle power andwprehension, you have one of the greatest talents that I have ever seen. But the knowledge and expertise to create a portal through what I can only assume is an obscure ritual is something youck."

    There was great wisdom in Totto''s eyes as he looked at Heinz.

    The cultivator remained silent, but hisck of words was a form of acknowledgment.

    Heinz knew that this could have happened since those who knew him could figure out that this was not something he was able to aplish by himself. But when he asked Zatiel about it, he was told it did not matter if someone else found out about it.

    "How can some at Rank 2 could make a horde of the Abyss reach this world and cause such a cataclysmic event?" Zitra was shocked.

    If Totto''s words were right, despite Zatiel''sck of power, he could make an army of extremely powerful creatures unknowingly do his bidding.

    "I thought that my opinion of him was extremely high already, but it seems that I was underestimating him. Princess," Totto''s voice was solemn as he spoke.

    Zitra looked at him and saw his attitude and she became serious.

    "There are people who could only be described as singrities. Individuals whose actions escape reason and that affects all those around them. You are someone very arrogant and have the right to be, because of your talent and hard work. But I advise you to treat that man as an equal or else you will regret it."

    There was a profound meaning in Totto''s word, and he only spoke to them due to his rtionship with the woman.

    Heinz chose not toment, but hepletely agreed with Totto''s words. His brother was someone whose actions could affect the fate of a Middle World while he was at Rank 2, and he was sure that as he became stronger, he would be a force that could influence High Worlds too.

    Zitra did not speak, but by her expression, it was obvious that the words of the man had an impact on her.

    "Let us go. My brother will brief us about the situation on the continent and the n that he has for the next step of the invasion."

    ........

    "The Heavenly race''s army and the demonic horde had an important battle less than a month ago. Although I was not able to obtain information about it, the winner was definitely the Heavenly race.

    "The losses on both sides were great and that should have greatly weakened them for the moment. The strongest warrior of the Heavenly race is someone who could fuse with his Law Avatar, but due to his actions in the battle, I am sure he has been sent out of the and it will take some time for him to return and even then, he will have serious injuries.

    If my calctions are correct, based on the location where the demonic horde entered the world, the path they took and the actions of the Heavenly race to stop them, a great part of the demons must be trapped in this ce known as Void Canyon."

    Zatiel spoke without much emphasis on the event that urred as if it had no rtion with him. But the three people hearing him could not hide their surprise and the way they were starting to look at him was as if he was a monster who could destroy a world without feeling anything.

    But the most prevalent feeling in them was admiration and respect for his wless n.

 Chapter 148 - Ten Towers Formation

    Zatiel did not think too much about the way the trio were looking at him. His actions may be impressive in their eyes, but in his mind, they were simple invasion tactics and they could notpare to the ns and schemes of his previous life.

    Now that he had given them all the information about the forces currently upying this world, and the battle that had happened between them, Zatiel raised to the next subject.

    "How long until the three of you get rid of the restrictive pressure of the world?"

    Heinz, Zitra, and Totto understood that before they were able to use their full power, the invasion could not continue. As just a single Soul Forging existence of the Heavenly race could stop the rest of the fighting force that came from the Magi World.

    The trio closed their eyes and focused their consciousness on the invisible chains around their bodies and checked the power they currently had.

    On individuals at Rank 4, the power they could disy under the world restrictive pressure was around twenty percent, and the amount of time it takes to get rid of it varied depending on their powers.

    Fifteen minutester, Heinz opened his eyes and after making some calctions, he spoke.

    "It will take two months for me to be able to use my full strength again," Heinz could feel the power of the shackles around him and their immense quantity.

    "For me, it will be approximately a month and two weeks," Zitra spoke immediately after Heinz.

    When Zatiel heard the two of them, he frowned. What they just gave him was the normal time that a Rank 4 life form will need to ovee the restrictive pressure of the world by increasing their proficiency on the natural energies to defeat it.

    He knew that as Rank 4 individuals they had a faster way to do it, but it seems that the duo has no knowledge about it.

    As he was thinking, Totto''s voice broke his concentration.

    "For me, it will only be a week."

    The time he will need is almost a fourth of the time that will take to Zitra despite the shackles in the two being around the same.

    Neither Heinz nor Zitra were surprised by his answer but Zatiel looked at the old man and his eyes narrowed.

    Totto knew that he had raised the curiosity of Zatiel. If it was any other individual beneath Rank 4, he would not feel the need to exin himself, but now he spoke immediately.

    "I have information about a method to increase my affinity with this world, but I got it as part of a deal and I made an oath, so I can''t share it."

    After hearing Totto''s exnation, Zatiel noded. The types of oaths powerful enough to bound a Rank 4 life form are special and breaking them could cause severe consequences.

    Zatiel started to think about how to handle this situation.

    Actually, the method to improve their speed was not very difficult and he could exin it with ease, but he was hoping that all of them would already have it to save himself some trouble.

    He had no problem sharing it with Heinz, but he had no rtion with the woman. As for helping her due to her beauty, that was just being stupid in his mind.

    In the end, though, he chose to share it with the three of them. Right now the Heavenly race is hurt and their attention is focused on the demonic horde, but that will not remain like that for a long time, so they need to act fast.

    "I will tell you a way to speed up the process so pay attention. Instead of using the natural energies to increase your attunement with the world, you should focus on thews."

    Zatiel''s words surprised the trio, especially Totto, as he had to pay a great price for the information that wasing from his mouth.

    "All thews are present in the universe, and the core of each one of them is constant, but the way they manifest themselves in some worlds change due to some particrities in the origins of these worlds. That is why in some worlds, the use of anything rted to fire is greatly intensified while water is weakened.

    "Use thews that you hadprehended and focus on the small change that you feel between thews of this world and the Magi World. By understanding that difference, yourws will be stronger and the restrictive pressure will be weakened quickly."

    To Zatiel, this was rather basic information. But it was something the duo found incredibly useful.

    Heinz did not wait and started to use the method Zatiel taught them. From inside him, monstrous killing intent was released, but just like on his body, there seem to be shackles around it.

    The killing intent maintained itself for more than an hour and nothing changed since the beginning, but then something happened.

    The nature of the killing intent seemed to be mutating, making itself more familiar with the world, and increasing its strength.

    Although its power grew only a little, the speed at which it urred was considerably faster than increasing the proficiency over the natural energies.

    "Hahaha, great! With this not only will myws be stronger, but it will also take me less than two weeks to be able to disy my full power!" Heinz wasughing but then he stopped as he saw the rest was looking at him and frowning.

    When he saw a way to be stronger, he used it immediately and made the other three wait for hours. Seeing their behavior he only coughed and proceeded to remain silent.

    Zatiel simply shook his head and sighed as he saw the way Heinz behaved and proceeded to continue speaking.

    "ording to my calctions, the tower will have enough power for another four Soul Forging existences to enter the world in two weeks. The moment they do, we will begin with the expansion process and start the creation of the Ten Tower Formation."

    Zatiel made a virtual map of the continent appear with ten dots marked in it, forming what looks like a pyramid, with the peak being where they are right now.

    The Ten Tower Formation was something the trio knew very well. It was the standard formation that the people of the Magi World use in invasions.

    Each tower will be connected with the other ones, siphoning the energy of the world to form a force field that will increase their strength and weaken the ones of their enemies, as well as allow teleportation between them.

    If the ten towers are ced, then a group of ten Rank 4 could fight against a number of enemies ten times higher without a problem.

    "Right now the continent is full of not only Heavenly race members but also demons. Most of them are weak but I cannot say for certain that there is not Rank 4 around them.

    "The main Heavenly race force is focusing on the demons and has no knowledge about our location, so we will use that window of opportunity to install the three of the closest towers.

    "We will send those at Rank 3 and below to capture any living being in those ces and bring them here. Then when those areas are secured, we will start with the creations of the towers.

    Each of you will be apanying one of the teams, but unless it is absolutely necessary, do not act as your power is high enough to be detected by those at Rank 4 near us or someone who uses divination spells. Do you have any questions or suggestions?"

    Zatiel''s n followed the basic strategy used to conquer worlds and by using the demons to distract the Heavenly race, the chances ofpleting the first step without casualties were very high.

    Although it would have been even better if they could install all the towers immediately, the trio knew that it would be too easy for the Heavenly race to notice them and they were not powerful enough to defend nine towers at the same time.

    Heinz, Zitra, and Totto, found no problem with the n, but one of them had a question.

    "I understand not killing the Heavenly race members as it could be noticed by their leader, but why not kill the demons and just bring their corpses?" Zitra spoke with patience in her eyes.

    She had been part of a great number of battles and was not any less cold to their enemies than the other two Rank 4 present.

    "I have a use for them, and they need to be alive."

    After Zatiel spoke, he felt the three of them looking at him in a meaningful way. He understood what they wanted to express.

    The prisoners should belong to the people that were able to capture them. They could not say anything about the members of the Daybreak n since that was his force.

    But if he uses his strength to rob the Magi of their possessions, he will not only be breaking an unspoken rule about spoils in world wars but also offending the Soul Forging existences behind them.

    "Don''t worry, I will buy all of them, and with what I am willing to pay, there is no one who will not sell them."

 Chapter 149 - Daybreak Vs Demon

    Two weeks passed very fast and another four Soul Forging existences reached the Beta Heavenly world under the cloaking force of the magic tower.

    Just like the other three, when they arrived they were surprised by the number of individuals flying with wings of the Heavenly race in their backs. They noticed the increase in power they brought, but unlike Totto, they were not able to detect their peculiarities so they did not think too much of them.

    The thing that truly surprised them was that Heinz, Zitra, and Totto were already able to use all of their power and have got rid of every shackle that restricted their bodies

    Heinz has already consulted Zatiel on how to proceed, so he informed them that he obtained a method beforeing to this world and after they paid a considerable amount of magic crystals, he shared it with them.

    For his n, Zatiel needed Heinz, Zitra, and Totto to be at full power as soon as possible, but the rest was not essential, so he took the opportunity to gain some wealth.

    With seven Rank 4 Magi already inside the world, they could start with the exploration and securing the areas where the next towers were nned to be ced.

    Dante had already organized the army, and they were ready to leave. There were three big groups divided into several battalions.

    The Magi forces made two of the groups and another was constituted solely of the Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons.

    Zatiel was analyzing the army from the sky and was satisfied with the battle power they disyed.

    The Magi groups had several Rank 3 life forms that secured their safety, and although the Daybreak n had no one at Rank 3 among them, Sophia could reach that level of battle power by activating her runic set, as could Kilo and Rax by activating theirs and working together.

    The most powerful one of the Neo-Demons was Ezequiel who could reach an impressive battle power if he activated his runic set and the Blood Diamond Skin ability of his Angelic Paragon''s wings.

    "Attention!"

    Zatiel''s voice was loud and resounded in the ears of every single person.

    Despite being in battle formation, you could still hear whispers, but when Zatiel spoke, they immediately became silent.

    "Your mission is to go to the designated areas, capture any Heavenly race members, and demons that you could find and secure those ces.

    "The strongest members of the Heavenly race are in the center of the continent, so you will not find much resistance for their part but the demons are another subject, and finding some of them at Rank 3 is possible.

    "Although some killing is eptable, they need to be captured and brought here alive if possible. Especially the members of the Heavenly race, as a great number of them dying could alert their leaders.

    Time is of the essence, so all of you must act fast. The best course of action will be given by the Sun Tadpole, so keep them active at all times."

    The army had be informed of the entrance of demons in the world when the groups were formed. Although their power was great, demons have always been difficult enemies, especially if they are cornered. So there was some tension among them as the chances of fatalities in their side will be high, especially if they try to capture them alive.

    Zatiel noticed their state of mind, but he had the perfect thing to help them surpass their apprehension.

    "All the captives will belong to you. You can hand over the members of the Heavenly race to me and I will imnt their wings on you.

    As for the demons, if you bring one of them alive, I will use them to craft the runic set I have mentioned before."

    The eyes of those Magi shined when they heard that. For this type of army, that was made to conquer a world in order to obtain wealth the best incentive was always profit.

    They knew that the conquerednd would belong to their leaders, and what they gain is mostly what they manage to steal in their battles, but most of the time it is not much when divided among all of them.

    But now every single one of them could get a runic set and Heavenly race wings.

    "The runic set is named Abyssal Heritor. The amount of energy needed to maintain it is not much and it has two effects. The first is Demonic Skin that will allow you to have a demon''s physical defense and the second is Demonic Conduit that augments the power of your magic attacks.

    "The Rank of the runic set will be equal to the demon used as material, so if you bring me a Rank 1 demon, I will give you a Rank 1 runic set."

    When they heard about the effect of the runic set and the fact that they merely needed to hand over a captive demon, every single Magus was excited.

    To a Neo-Demon, the effect of the runic set is not that useful since their bodies have already better defenses than a demon, but to those Magi, who did not have an innately strong body, it was incredibly useful.

    The Sunlight Champions were also showing some desire for that runic set. Even though they all have certain bloodlines that increase the power of their bodies, it could notpare with a demon''s physical might.

    Seeing the desire in their eyes, Zatiel smiled and signaled Dante to carry on.

    "Everybody has their designated areas. I will maintain constant surveince of your surroundings and inform you of any possible danger. Let us go!"

    After saying those words, Dante led the warriors of the Daybreak n out of the tower''s force field and they used their full speed as they flew away.

    The same happened with the other two groupsposed of Magi, both led by those at Rank 3.

    It did not take long for the only people under the force field to be the seven Soul Forging existences and Zatiel.

    The seven Rank 4 needed to be under the tower cloaking powers, in order to avoid the possibility of any of them being detected by the members of the Heavenly race. But it did not really matter since the distance to those groups was something that Heinz could cover very fast by teleporting.

    As for Zatiel, by using irsentience he had detected that the tracking force searching for him was still active, so he did not participate. Besides, the help he could provide in this mission was not much.

    But still, he made Dante update him as they advanced.

    Each group took less than a day to arrive at their destination despite having to travel approximately four thousand kilometers.

    This was thanks to those at Rank 1 using spells like ''Dispel Fatigue'' or some pills, so they could maintain their march at full speed for more than twenty hours.

    Once they reached their destination, they made an underground base.

    That will be the ce where the prisoners will be kept since carrying them as they explore is not an option and making trips to send back to the tower each time they capture a group is not practical.

    Once this was over, they rested for three hours and continued their mission.

    Just like Zatiel said, the settlements of the Heavenly race they found were very weak and they were able to easily capture them.

    They also found groups of demons, but most of them were not too strong and with their advantage in numbers and battle power, they defeated and captured them easily.

    It was on the fourth day that a true battle urred against a demonic horde of more than three thousand.

    They were in the area that was for the Daybreak n to secure. Dante was able to find them without being detected and he located theirir in a cave.

    Most of them were very weak, barely reaching Rank 1, but the amount of those at Rank 2 was not small.

    After seeing them for a day, he detected their pattern of conduct. The horde left the cave in the morning and they hunted magic creatures or searched for members of the Heavenly race.

    The only one that never left the caves was their leader, and Dante could feel thanks to his Animus abilities, great power wasing from him.

    He was possibly hiding and making those weaker ones bring him food.

    They chose to attack outside of a forest when the horde had finished their hunt and was returning to the cave carrying all sorts of magical creatures.

    Dante had hidden explosive devices, and when the horde passed through there, he activated them.

    The explosions were not very strong but they covered a great range, severely weakening most of the demons that were already tired from their battles.

    Before the horde could locate their new enemies, several beams of chaotic energynded on their most powerful warriors, along with hundreds of spears that exploded with golden mes.

    Five minutester, the Sunlight Champions and the Neo-Demons were battling against the demons on the ground, while Sophia, Rax, Kilo, and two of the Brain Golems were in the sky fighting against those Rank 2 demons.

    The three Rank 2 Neo-Demons had not activated their runic sets since the battle would take a lot of time and they would be fighting multiple opponents, so they could not let themselves be exhausted in less than a minute.

    Dante was helping those at the ground by firing hundreds of arrows each minute, making sure no casualty happened among his people, and one of the Brain Golems was by his side protecting him.

    Even though they were totally dominating their opponent, Dante''s face was very solemn and the reason presented itself ten minutester in the form of a roar.

    A towering creature four hundred meters tall approached through the sky. It had extremely long arms and a demonic bison''s head with horns and fire all around his body.

    This was a Goristro, a very powerful demon known for his extraordinary physical power. It was flying at an impressive speed despite his size and it seems that he intended to crash into the battlefield, damaging all parties by creating a st of fire.

    But before he could reach the Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons, a winged man that seemed to be made of lightning with a three hundred meters tall body filled with runic inscriptions and diamond as skin appeared by his side and struck him on his head with so much power that a sonic boom was created.

 Chapter 150 - Fight Between Giants

    The power of a physical attack was influenced by several factors, epically in this universe filled with magic and all sorts of wonderful energies. But in the mortal world, they had a purer definition which is that ''a force is equal to mass times eleration''.

    And if Ezequiel''s strike could be defined in a single word that would be: Heavy!

    This Goristro was a Novice Rank 3 demon but thanks to his bloodline, his true power was much greater and he could use his unbelievable physical might to resist the attacks of an Advanced Rank 3 Magus and crush them with ease.

    But when Ezequiel''s punchnded on his head, it was carrying so much force that it fractured his jaw and sent him flying away like a cannonball, thousands of meters away from the battlefield between the Daybreak n and demons.

    When his massive body crashed on the ground, it created a pit and a st of fire was generated around him covering hundreds of meters.

    Even though he was a demon and was a chaotic being by nature, as a Rank 3 life form his soul was very strong. So he was not a mindless fiend, and instead of charging without a thought, he first wanted to identify his enemy and have a sense of how powerful he truly was.

    Unfortunately for him, before he could even locate Ezequiel, six beams of chaotic energynded in the ce where he crashed, creating a blue explosion that covered his entire body.

    Ezequiel''s figure could not be more impressive, with a three hundred meters tall body covered by lightning, six blood wings on his back, and a diamond skin.

    He was flying above the explosion that consumed the Goristro, with his eyes narrowed. He knew that although the explosion may seem impressive for a Rank 2 life form, the damage that could do to the demon was small.

    His objective with those six Abyssal sts was not to harm his body, but his mind.

    "ROOOAAARRR!!!"

    Along with the roar, a giant pir of mes was released into the sky from the crater where the Goristro crashed, dissipating the chaotic blue energy.

    The Goristro''s figure could be seen inside that fire, and although his body was slightly harmed, it could not affect his battle power, but his eyes werepletely red and any shred of intelligence was gone.

    The moment the demon saw Ezequiel, the energy in his body exploded, making his mes more powerful and his body stronger as he charged against him like an insane monster,

    Even though now the Goristro had be a mindless killing machine that would continue attacking no matter how much damage he received, Ezequiel showed no fear, and his body disintegrated into pure lightning as he shed to the demon.

    The moment they were about to crash against each other, Ezequiel''s body reformed instantly, and his diamond fist covered in lightning crashed against the burning fist of the Goristro.

    When the two fists impacted, a sonic boom along with an explosion of fire and lightning was created.

    Neither of the two was able to truly surpass the physical defenses of the other, but in Ezequiel punch, there was another type of power besides lightning and that was thunder.

    The thunder power transformed into energy waves that trespassed the Goristro physical defense and fractured the bones on his hand.

    There were two main reasons why Ezequiel''s body had be so impressively strong, and those were his new Rank Spell and runic set.

    The runic set was known as Star Crusher and its function was just one- increasing one''s body weight beyond measure.

    By using it, one''s physical power will grow exponentially but there is a severe downside- due to the immense weight, your speed will be extremely slow.

    Ezequiel, however, was moving impressively fast and that was thanks to his Rank Spell.

    The one he chose for his transition to Rank 2 was known as Storm Heart.

    The effect of the spell was not very impressive since it only increased your body affinity with lightning natural energy, but after Ezequielbined it with his Lightning Armor and Lightning Transformation, he was able to instantly pass between a solid body and a river of pure lightning, weightless and incredibly fast.

    This also increased his physical might allowing his Titan Form to reach three hundred meters instead of just the one hundred and fifty that it will normally have at Rank 2.

    Despite his bones being fractured, the Goristro acted as if nothing happened and continued with his crazy attacks.

    His other fist headed for Ezequiel''s head, but the attack was too easy to predict so when the Neo-Demon saw it, he dodged it and punched him in the stomach.

    Despite the demon literally having a fist buried in his stomach, with lightning and thunder destroying his organs, his bloodthirst did not diminish and grabbed Ezequiel''s hand before throwing a kick at his chest.

    The Goristro had charged that attack with some type of power since when it impacted, it created a very powerful butpacted me explosion.

    Even with his diamond skin, Ezequiel felt like the bones on his chest broke, but despite the pain, he did not lose control and made that an immense amount of lightning discharged from his hand.

    The lightning st sent the Goristro crashing to the ground and Ezequiel''s body was propelled to the sky.

    Both had severe injuries on their body, but the power inside them only increased.

    After smashing into the ground, the Goristro roared to the sky, and he stomped, creating an earthquake and making a river ofva appear that covered his body.

    In the sky, the natural energies of the world started to form lightning, and Ezequiel''s body was absorbing it, increasing his strength.

    Once they reached the peak of their power, the two of them threw themselves against their opponents, like a lightning deity against a me abomination.

    "AAHHH!!!"

    "ROOOAAARRR!!!"

    With their battle cries, the two giants crashed against each other, filling the sky with lightning and fire.

    The explosion was so loud that some of the Rank 1 demons and Sunlight Champions, started to bleed from their ears and were disoriented.

    On Ezequiel''s right shoulder, a gaping hole with the shape of a horn appeared and it was so deep that it almostpletely pierced his body. As for the Goristro, his left hand waspletely pulverized and was now useless.

    Even with that damage, the two of them continued fighting with the same intensity, and Ezequiel always found a way tond a hit near a vital organ and send thunder to wreak havoc inside.

    As the two were fighting, the battle among the demons and the Daybreak n continued.

    The Daybreak n was dominating the demons, with a great part of them already incapacitated.

    Thanks to Dante''s arrows, there has not been any casualty on his side, but they were all very tired, especially those fighting Rank 2 demons.

    Sophia, Kilo, Rax, and the two Brain Golem had defeated a great number of the demons, but there were still some that remained.

    Although none of the Neo-Demons had severe injuries, their energy pools were almost depleted.

    Sophia nced at the fight between Ezequiel and the Goristro, and her expression was serious.

    She knew that the only reason Ezequiel could fight against the demon was thanks to his runic set and Blood Diamond Skin, but it took a lot of energy and he would not be able to maintain it for a long time.

    That was the reason why Ezequiel took the risk of making the demon crazy, in order for the fight to end faster.

    Her runic set also allowed her to have Rank 3 battle power, but with her current reserves of energy, she could barely activate it for less than five seconds.

    So she was hoping that Ezequiel could defeat the Goristro on his own.

    Another massive explosion was heard as the Goristro was sent flying away and the area of his chest where his heart was located was burned.

    The demon coughed massive amounts of blood as thunder and lightning harmed his heart, but the insanity in his mind did not allow him to worry about that and he charged against Ezequiel immediately, with the intention of piercing him with his horns.

    Ezequiel''splexion was starting to get pale and as he saw the demon rushing in his direction, instead of dodging, he remained still.

    When the demon was about to impale him, with an unbelievable dexterity, he grabbed the Goristro''s horns and twisted his body.

    The bones of the Goristro''s neck cracked and he was sent to the ground with his neck bent in a strange position.

    But even after that damage, Ezequiel saw how the demon raised himself from the ground and he healed his neck as if nothing happened.

    The Goristro was severely hurt, but Ezequiel knew that before being killed or hurt to the point his body could not move, the demon would continue attacking. His energy pool was already reaching dangerously low levels, and at this speed, he would be exhausted before defeating the demon.

    Knowing he needed to end this fight fast, Ezequiel''s eyes became cold as arcs of lightning were released from his body and were started to construct something behind him.

    The Goristro did not stand still and continued his barrage against Ezequiel, and since the spell that the Neo-Demon was creating took time, he also charged back to battle.

 Chapter 151 - Ancient Titan, Right Hand

    Explosions of fire and lightning were covering the sky as Ezequiel and the Goristro continued their fight and their giant bodies crashed against each other.

    The Blood Diamond Skin granted Ezequiel impressive physical defenses. But still, he now had deep wounds all over his body from where blood, whose color was abination between red and blue, was leaking.

    The condition of the Goristro was much worse, his left arm has be nothing more than a mangled mass of flesh. There were imprints with the form of a fist that had burned the demon''s skin all over his body and they were located where his heart, kidneys, liver, lungs, and stomach were present.

    Despite lightning and thunder harming his vital organs, and destroying his body from the inside out, there was not a single shred of fear in Goristro''s eyes and you could only see insanity.

    The two were severely hurt, but the killing intent in their attacks only increased. You could see in the eyes of one lighting and coldness and in the other fire and madness as their fight reached the climax.

    Ezequiel was winning the fight, as the damage he had taken was inferior. But his situation was very dangerous since his energy pool was almost empty and it would not be long before he could no longer have Star Crusher and Blood Diamond Skin active.

    The lightning that was leaving Ezequiel''s body was forming five giant fingers almost as big as him behind his back, and they began to connect with each other as a palm started to appear.

    This was Ezequiel''s Rank 2 Innate Spell. The power it was generating was impressive but it was the same for the energy it needed.

    "ROOOAAARRR!"

    Even in his enraged state, the instinct of the Goristro warned him about the danger of that hand, so he attacked with even greater ferocity.

    Ezequiel was feeling extremely tired and he knew that it was a matter of seconds before his energy was depleted, but that did not weaken his attacks.

    The Goristro tries to pierce him with his horns, but Ezequiel dodged them at thest moment and he sent a kick to the demon''s knee, breaking it.

    The pain must have been immense but the Goristro ignored it, and with his right hand, he punched Ezequiel in the chest, right where his kick hadnded at the beginning of the fight and had broken his ribs.

    Instead of resisting the attack, Ezequiel took the opportunity and taking the momentum of the punch, he sent his body flying backward, and as he did, he made hundreds of lightning spears appear in his path as he sent them to the Goristro.

    His runic set deactivated and his diamond skin disappeared, as he made thest of the energy in his body rush and sent it to the lightning hand behind him.

    Ezequiel was hoping that the distance between the Goristro and him would give him enough time to finish his Innate Spell now that he had spent all of the remaining energy he had at it.

    But the Neo-Demon realizes that he made a mistake as he saw what could only be described as a ming meteorite, charging at him without any intention of dodging those lightning spears.

    The Goristro was flying at an impressive speed and despite bleeding from every single part of his body, and having lightning harming his organs, he managed to get close to Ezequiel very quickly.

    Ezequiel knew that he could not fight against the Goristro directly in his current condition, and as he prepared to use his Mirage rune and teleport, he heard a dragon cry.

    Along with the cry, apacted column of dark sonic force was fired andnded on the Goristro''s unprotected chest.

    The demon was too focused on Ezequiel and did not notice Sophia''s attack, whose runic set was active and formed a ck witch outfit over her body.

    That attack had taken an immense toll on her. After using it, her runic set deactivated immediately and she flew away from the battlefield and hid behind the Brain Golem that was protecting Dante, as right now, her energy pool was practically empty.

    "AHHHHH!!!"

    The strength in the beam of dark sonic force did not do too much damage to the Goristro but after an instant, the skin where the attacknded withered at an impressive speed, and his sensibility to pain increased by a factor of ten.

    And that was just the beginning. Pustules started to develop all over his body, his blood started to rot, he lost sight, fever was so immensely high that it threatened to burn his brain. It was as if dozens of different curses attacked all at the same time.

    As a Rank 3 demon with a very powerful bloodline, the Goristro will be able to suppress those curses in a matter of minutes.

    Unfortunately, time was something he did not have since, with the help of Sophia''s distraction, Ezequiel had finished his spell.

    The lightning had formed a five hundred meters hand, almost twice as big as Ezequiel''s entire body in his Titan Form. Its power was immense and it seemed to be made of flesh and bones and not a construct of energy.

    "Ancient Titan, Right Hand!"

    Ezequiel could feel the titanic hand behind him as part of his body, and without waiting, he opened his palm.

    "Right Hand: Crushing Print!"

    Following the movement of Ezequiel''s hand, the titanic hand disappeared from behind him and appeared above the Goristro.

    The palm descended with such an unbelievable strength and speed that the demon wasn''t able to do anything as his body was struck by it before crashing into the ground.

    The moment the titanic hand touched the ground, an earthquake was felt for hundreds of kilometers and a palm imprint was created with the Goristro right in the center.

    But this was not all, as the hand disintegrated into lightning and appeared once again in the sky, but this time it was forming a fist.

    "Right Hand: War Fist!"

    A great killing intent was felt in Ezequiel''s voice as he clenched his fist and threw a punch.

    The Goristro could barely move and was not able to do anything as the fist crashed on his pitiful figure and exploded into a torrent of lightning.

    After a couple of seconds, when the lightning dissipated, the demon''s figure could be seen. All of his bones were broken, his left arm had disappeared as did his two legs and there was not a part of his body that was not burned by lightning.

    Ezequiel inspected the demon, and he was surprised when he noticed that it was still alive. The Neo-Demon was impressed by the Goristro''s vitality but of course, he knew that his injuries were too severe and it was a matter of time before he died.

    His eyes narrowed and after some thought, he flew to the demon''s side and put his hand over Goristro''s head.

    Ezequiel made thunder destroy certain parts of the Goristro''s brain, and once the demon''s body stopped twitching, he made him swallow all types of pills and potions.

    From the beginning, he was fighting with everything he had, making every attack a killer one. That was because he knew that if he were to try to capture him and he contained himself, he would have lost.

    But now that the Goristro was incapacitated, he chose to send him back to the tower, but not before making sure he could not move, even if his body was healed.

    Now that his part of the fight was over, Ezequiel returned to his normal size and consumed some healing pills before looking at the battlefield between the Daybreak n and the demons.

    The Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons were crushing their enemies and in less than an hour, all of them were either disabled or killed.

    It was an absolute victory since not even one member of the Daybreak n died.

    In the battlefield of those at Rank 2, it was not a surprise since even if Rax or Kilo were to be in danger, they could always activate their runic set, not to mention that their bloodline was already closing towards Rank 5 and once there, they will be almost undefeatable against other races in the same Rank.

    As for the Rank 1 battlefield, the reason for their absence of casualty was due to their enemies being weakened by explosions before the battle even started, Dante''s wless strategies beside his healing arrows, and the fact that every Sunlight Mage could use healing spells.

    But that was not everything, and the most important reason was that whenever Dante saw that one of those at Rank 1 was about to take a fatal blow, he made the Master Rank 2 Brain Golem by his side sent a Mind st against the attacking demon.

    If it was against another enemy, they would have detected the enemy intrusion of someone at Rank 2 in a fight between those at Rank 1 and would have responded doing the same, but demons could not care less for their kind, so even if they noticed, they did not waste their energy.

    Once the battle was over, Dante made everyone collect the corpses of the killed demons in their rings and carry those that remained alive to their underground base.

 Chapter 152 - Harvest The Materials From The Demon’s Body

    Almost all of the Sunlight Warrior and Neo-Demons were carrying at least two demons as they flew to the base, as for the enormous body of the Goristro, it was carried by the three Brain Golems.

    It did not take long for the Daybreak army to reach their underground base, and once they reached there, Dante used the three Brain Golems to affect the minds of those demons and put them in a state of deep unconsciousness.

    After handling the prisoners, Dante analyzed the state of the Daybreak army. After all, even if there were no casualties, that did not mean they still had their original battle power.

    The Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons at Rank 1 were the ones who could heal the fastest since their wounds were not severe and could be treated with the pills and potions avable with them.

    But the situation among the Rank 2 Neo-Demons was different. As the main force against more than a dozen Rank 2 demons, Sophia, Rax, and Kilo had umted a great number of injuries but the most serious part was their exhausted energy pools, especially Sophia.

    The one who was in the worst condition was Ezequiel. In his fight against the enraged Rank 3 demon, not only did he take an immense amount of physical damage but also the mes of the Goristro had invaded his body.

    If it was anyone else, they would have to focus all of their attention on fighting against those mes, but Ezequiel''s body was filled with powerful lightning at a cellr level, so he was automatically purging that harmful power. But still, it weakens him and consumes his energy reserves.

    Dante''s condition was not good either. He had not taken any damage during the fight, but his Abyss Aura and Sun Force were practically empty. So trying to elerate the healing speed of the others was not possible.

    After calcting the most efficient path to follow, Dante spoke to the army.

    "We will rest for eighteen hours and then continue our exploration. Since we are not in our top condition, we will be extra careful and in case an enemy as powerful as the demonic horde appears again, we will avoid them and wait until we are fully recovered."

    Dante spoke with amanding tone, but that was directed to the Rank 1 members of the army, for whom he manipted their every decision on the battlefield.

    But things were different with the Rank 2 Neo-Demons in whose fights his strategies will have not much effect since they are few and their battle instincts were more precise and faster than his instructions.

    So he looked at them and seeing that they agreed with his n, he carried on.

    Everybody used every single second they had, either eating food from powerful magic creatures to increase the speed at which their energy pool recovered or using potions to heal their wounds before returning to the surface and continuing with the exploration.

    Before the battle with the horde, they had already secured 80% of the area designated to them, so even though they were now moving very slow, it only took three more days before finishing their goal.

    During that time they did not find any true threat and their enemies were only small groups of demons and weak Heavenly race settlements.

    The two groupsposed of Magi had also finished their mission not long ago, but unlike Dante''s wless victory, they had taken casualties in their fights against the demons.

    One Magi group fought against a demonic horde led by two Advanced Rank 3 Demons. Those demon''s bloodlines were very weak so the five Rank 3 Magi did not have a problem defeating them and were able to capture one alive.

    They lost neen Rank 1 and one Rank 2 Magi in the fight against the horde of more than three thousand demons.

    This could be considered excellent since the ratio of death was beneath 4% and most of the Magi were thankful for the Sun Tadpole in their hands that were constantly giving them advice during the fight.

    It was the other Magi group, the one who suffered from catastrophic losses. Their enemy was a horde led by a single Master Rank 3 demon and due to the arrogance of the four Rank 3 Magi, from the start of the fight, they intended to capture it alive so they restrained themselves.

    This proved fatal when the demon, in his rage, had chosen to self destruct, taking with him an Advanced Rank 3 Magus and nine Rank 2.

    Luckily the explosion of the demon was very high in the sky and did not reach those Rank 1 Magi, so their losses only amounted to twenty-one.

    The death of a Rank 3 Magus, even if he was at the Advanced level, was a heavy blow since there were only nine of them, unlike the ny Rank 2 and nine hundred Rank 1.

    Trying to resurrect the Rank 3 Magus was not possible since even if his soul was not destroyed by thews, he was so powerful that he would need someone at the Law Engraving Rank that mastered necromancy at a very high level.

    Despite the setback, neither of the three groups wasted time and now that they had secured their designated areas, they began with the magic tower construction.

    The parts of the magic tower were already built and they only needed to create a solid foundation in which the tower would be erected and they made sure that the runic formations that would take control over the natural energies of the world would connect with the other towers and would work perfectly.

    For this part, there was a limit on how many people could work at the same time. So the three groups sent their weakest members back to the tower in the mountain range with the prisoners.

    ........

    Close to the magic tower where the Soul Forging existences of the Magi World were residing, there was a residence.

    This was constructed under Zatiel''s orders, and no one, not even those Rank 4 knew what he was doing inside it since the walls were made of a special material that blocked any form of probing.

    The only thing they knew was that hundreds of those demons that the army had captured were being stored in there.

    The abode was fifty meters tall and one hundred meters wide and long, so it should be impossible to amodate so many demons inside, especially with those like the Goristro who measure in the hundreds of meters.

    But that was easily fixed with spells from two schools in which Zatiel was very skillful.

    The first thing he did was use a necromancy spell in all the demons known as Suspended Animation, which put them in aatose state and deactivated all of their body defenses.

    Then he used a simple transmutation spell named Absolute Shrink, which decreased the size of those demons to a fifteenth of their original.

    This spell was not very useful in battle since an enemy would only need to use a small amount of energy and the effect of the spell will be gone, but now they were not able to resist.

    Right now Zatiel was in front of the Goristro and as he analyzed the creature, he could not help but be impressed.

    ''So with those Angelic Paragon''s wings, EZ has already reached a battle power equal to mine.''

    There was satisfaction in Zatiel''s eyes as he saw the damage on the Goristro''s body and recognized the power needed to cause it.

    He knew how powerful the Goristro demons are, especially when they are put in an enraged state and attack without regard for their lives.

    Zatiel did not waste too much time in those thoughts and started to work.

    The first thing he was going to do was harvest the materials from the demon''s body needed to create the Abyssal Heritor runic set.

    He took a set of tools from his ring. They were a collection of knives and other instruments whose purpose seemed to y creatures.

    For the runic set, he only needed two things, the skin of the demon and his blood. Since he needed the demon alive, as he had other uses for him, he was very careful not to produce damage in an artery or vein unless it was necessary.

    Zatiel movements were wless, and little by little, he removed the skin of the Goristro until nothing more than a disgusting bloody monstrosity remained.

    The walls and floor of the abode seem to be able to suck any blood that came in contact with it, so despite the demon constantly bleeding, nothing remained.

    Despite the ghastly appearance of the Goristro, Zatiel''s expression was always the same, and he was actually humming a song as he went to the demon''s head and proceeded to open his skull.

    Once that was done, he removed a third of the demon''s brain and kept it inside a special container, before throwing his immense body against one of the walls.

    Once the Goristro''s body touched the wall, chains appeared from it and pierced his body, nailing him to the wall.

    If someone were to see what was happening here, he would think it was one of the torture chambers of Baator, and the most terrifying thing was the man who continued humming his songs as he grabbed another demon and repeated the earlier process.

 Chapter 153 - Heavenly Race’s Rage

    Heinz was in a room on the top floor of the tower and surrounding his body was an extremely sharp red aura.

    This aura was not made by a spell, but due to the cultivator''s effect on his surroundings as he trained hisws, more specifically his Law of Sword.

    He was in a meditative position with his iconic ck sword on hisp. His consciousness was nurturing the sword in order for it to obtain his spirit, allowing him to reach the Second Sword Realm.

    He had been training almost all of the time since he reached this world. He had not made any true advancement yet, but there was no impatience in his heart.

    Heinz knew very well how difficult it was to advance theprehension in thews, especially in his case since he had reached the ''Initial'' level ofprehension.

    If he were to advance to the ''Minor Completion'' level, hisws would have a qualitative change, and it was required to advance to Rank 6.

    He is an extremely proud person, but even with the help provided by his Dao Heart, he knew that reaching that level without enough experience and time was not possible. If it wasn''t for the world war, Heinz would have entered deep seclusion for strengthening his soul until he reached Rank 5.

    As he focused on developing his sword, amunication crystal glowed inside the cultivator''s personal storage space.

    Heinz made the crystal appear in his hand and heard Zatiel''s message in it.

    "Brother, we need to discuss our n in response to the Heavenly race''s action when they detect the towers. Come to my abode when you are free."

    Heinz was not in a deep state of meditation, and since he could resume his training whenever he wanted, he chose to go and speak with Zatiel immediately. He focused on the abode that was close to the tower and in the next second, he disappeared.

    The Fiend Essence Extraction Chamber was able to block the powerful consciousness of someone at Rank 4, but it wasn''t able to stop Heinz from teleporting inside it through the use of the Law of Space.

    The vision that weed Heinz after teleporting shocked him, and for a moment, he thought that he had entered a nightmarish dimension.

    The walls surrounding him were stacked with unconscious yed demons, whose heads were opened and were missing parts of their brain.

    There were chains that pierced all of these creatures and were glowing with runic inscriptions that seem to be able to absorb their essence and vitality.

    Due to their condition, they were constantly bleeding, but once the blood left their bodies, it disappeared.

    All the energy extracted from these demons concentrated in a circr formation in the center of the room, and above this formation was a man.

    This evil and chaotic power had formed a liquid tentacle and had connected to this man''s chest, depositing itself inside him.

    But this wasn''t all. Above the man was a giant container covered with runes and filled with pieces of brains.

    As the runes activated in the container, the brains inside it started to decay and transparent threads wereing from it and reached into the man''s head.

    The most bizarre thing of all was that the man, who had these energies filling his heart and brain, was not even in a state of deep concentration.

    He was making runes and by his calm expression and rxed attitude, it was obvious that he was not forcing himself.

    "You came right away. Good, then let''s start."

    Zatiel''s words woke up Heinz from his initial shock and after a second, a smile appeared on his face.

    Heinz was someone who preferred to use brute force to handle his problems, but that did not mean he was stupid.

    He had figured out a long time ago that Zatiel was special. He may have some direct connection with a powerful being or be the heir to some deep and ancient knowledge.

    Whatever it was, the two had reached an unspoken agreement, and they never spoke of it. So the fact that he had allowed to see him now that he was training with his special techniques that clearly showed some of his peculiarities was proof of the trust he had in him.

    Heinz knew that Zatiel''s trust was something very difficult to obtain, so he was very d, but after a moment he frowned.

    He was someone who had seen the truth of the universe a long time ago, so Zatiel using living creatures to increase his power was not the thing that bothered him.

    "Brother, having the knowledge to create this type of runic formation is impressive, but you need to be careful. Abyss Aura is a very dangerous form of energy that can affect someone''s personality and although I cannot identify the other source of the power, even for life forms like me who can remain alive without a body, modifications on the brain are extremely dangerous."

    Zatiel could detect the concern in Heinz''s voice, so he smiled and proceeded to calm down the cultivator.

    "Knowledge is only dangerous in the hand of those who do not know how to use it. The paths of power I am following allow me to increase my strength this way without any sort of repercussions."

    Although he was someone who was constantly looking for ways to increase his power faster, Zatiel would never use a method that would leave hidden danger or harm his talent.

    He was using the Fiend Essence Extract Chamber to absorb the purest Abyss Aura from those demons and channel it through his Chaotic Core, where it is cleaned from by the chaotic will, before nurturing his consciousness and increasing his energy pool.

    As for those brains, this was a way of increasing his Mind Force he took from the Mind Ruler race. That race was known for eating the brain of their ves to increase their power and although Zatiel did not have a problem doing it, his current method was more effective.

    The container keeping those brains had rune formation simr to the one used to extract Abyss Aura, and it only took Zatiel a couple of days before finishing it.

    Heinz knew that he could notpare with his brother when ites to knowledge, and although he was still a little worried, seeing that there was no problem and knowing that there is no way he could change his mind about using this dangerous method, he focused on the issue at hand.

    "So what n do you have?"

    Heinz was intrigued by what Zatiel would say.

    The time for the battle between the Rank 4 of the Magi World and the Heavenly race was nowhere near ording to his calctions.

    When the three magic towers are built and create a force field connected with the one they are under, they would be able to openly challenge the might of the Heavenly race.

    But even then, true fights between them should not happen yet since there is no way that the members of the Heavenly race will enter the force field.

    And the Soul Forging existences of the Magi World would not leave the force field under the watch of the Heavenly race for fear of their numerical advantage and will be forced to hide as they explore this world and only act when needed.

    Even Heinz, who was the strongest member of this invasion force was not willing to fight openly ahead with them since even if he fused with his Law Avatar and reached Rank 5 battle power, what he could achieve during that small window of time was not worth the price.

    "Logic dictates that we cannot fight right ahead with them right now, and our true battles will ur as we build the other six towers and fight to establish our domain inside this continent. We need to slowly expand as we gain strength and weaken them, and in the best-case scenario we will be able to finish the Ten Tower Formation in ten years."

    Zatiel words made perfect sense, but when he finished speaking, a scheming light appeared in his eyes.

    "But since when have I acted ording to logic? Remember Heinz, all warfare is based on deception!"

    ��

    It did not take more than a week for the two Magi groups and the Daybreak n to finish building their magic tower and once they were sure that there was no w in the runic formation, they activated them.

    Each magic tower started to absorb immense amounts of natural energy and the power inside them grew until the point the runic formations were able to establish a connection with the other three towers.

    A force field started to grow from the new towers and they fused with each other before connecting with the main tower where the ten Soul Forging existences were.

    Despite the force field extending for thousands of kilometers, the process was incredibly fast and now a considerable part of the continent was under the rule of Heinz and Zatiel.

    All the members of the army were smiling. With this force field, even if they were to lose their battles against the Heavenly race, they would have a stronghold where they could retreat and regain strength for their next assault.

    But their expressions immediately became solemn as they looked to the distance and sensed the immensely powerful existences approaching them, with rage and killing intent so intense that they could feel them as if they were next to them.

    They all understand the reason for that hatred. Since they established the Ten Tower Formation, it was a deration of war for this world''s control.

 Chapter 154 - Welcome Party

    Fifteen Soul Forging existences belonging to the Heavenly race were flying to the nearest magic tower, and they were not containing their power nor the killing intent in their hearts.

    Due to the tower being constructed in secrecy and every single individual in the area near it was either killed or captured, the Dukes of the Heavenly race had no idea of what was happening in the south of the continent.

    It was only when an immense amount of natural energy was swallowed by the towers and a force field stretching for hundreds of thousands of kilometers appeared that they were able to realize that the enemy in the shadow had made their move.

    The Rank 4 individuals of the Heavenly race had been guarding the Heavenly Guard day and night, focusing on healing their wounds from the fight against the horde, but when the Dukes felt the changes in the continent, they acted immediately and Martin along with another fourteen Soul Forging existences move out.

    Oliver and the others at Rank 4 remained to keep guard since they could not leave and let those demons find a way to escape due to their absence. If that were to happen, by the time they hunt down and kill all of them. this world would be a graveyard.

    Martin was at the head of the group and from his body, a neb was released covering the other fourteen Rank 4 individuals.

    The neb seemed to allow them to blend with space itself, increasing their speed to an unbelievable level. Thanks to it, the fifteen of them were able to cover the massive distance between the center of the continent to the tower in less than an hour.

    They stopped four thousand kilometers away from the tower, right outside of the periphery of the force field, and they could see the people hiding thanks to their consciousness.

    Of course, once their consciousness passed through the force field, it was severely weakened and it lost most of its long-distance offensive capabilities, but still allowed them to see.

    The rage and killing intent in Martin was immense at this instant. This was the force that had opened a door to the Abyss, allowing hundreds of thousands of demons to enter the world, killing millions of their people.

    Despite his feelings, Martin did not lose his mind and acted recklessly. He focused on the tower and the people inside it, and after a moment, he was able to find out their origin.

    "Magi!"

    There was an immense disgust on Martin''s face as he said those words.

    The Heavenly race was extremely xenophobic, and they considered all other races as inferior, but the ones they loathed the most were those weak races, like humans, that through hard work and constant struggles were able to be stronger.

    In their minds, the status quo must always remain the same. If you are born in a weak race, with a weak body and a weak soul, you must remain like that forever, and never defy your ce in the universe.

    So for them, the Magi World, a world of humans that through the use of magic and technology, that was able to carve a bloody path in the universe and be one of the Principal Worlds in existence was an abomination.

    Unfortunately for them, the Rank 9 of the Magi World was incredibly powerful, and not even the leader of the Heavenly Creator World was willing to fight against him in his domain.

    All of a sudden, Martin''s eyes widened due to the shock as he analyzed the wings on the individuals inside the tower, and in the next moment, he looked at the distance where the tower filled with the members of the Daybreak n was.

    He was able to figure out the origin of the wings in one of those Magi, and although due to the immense distance he could not analyze the wings on the Daybreak n, he knew they were alike.

    "FILTHY BEASTS!!!"

    The energy inside Martin exploded, and an aura filled with hatred and killing intent was released from his body, carrying so much power that the ground under him started to break and earthquakes appeared and extended for thousands of meters.

    "You dare to remove the wings of our glorious people and then imnt them on your disgusting bodies. I will personally extract your souls and make all of you suffer forever! I will make the most terrifying curse kill all of your loved ones!"

    When the rest of the members of the Heavenly race heard Martin''s words, they were surprised and immediately focused their consciousness on the wings of the man hiding in the tower.

    When they detected that it was indeed the wings of a Heavenly race member, their response was not any different from Martin, pure hatred.

    To them, someone using the wings of their race was no different than using their faces as masks.

    The rage and killing intent in Martin''s heart was so much that he released his Law Avatar, making a ck neb filled with starlight appear behind him.

    This moment the Duke wanted nothing more than to enter the force field, break that magic tower, rip the wings on the back of that Magus and search his soul for the identity of the person that dared to profane the body of his people.

    But after a moment he breathed deeply, deactivated his Law Avatar, and made his power recede. As someone who had reached Rak 4, his soul was extremely powerful, as was the control over his emotions.

    He knew that entering the force field would be extremely dangerous and before he could even destroy that tower, the Soul Forging existences of the Magi World would attack him and there will be zero chances of him winning.

    "Listen up you hairless monkeys! I will find the one responsible for desecrating the body of our holy people, I will make him feel the most horrible pain that exists and taste the greatest humiliations that he could..." There was great wickedness in Martin''s face as he spoke, but before he could finish, another voice was heard.

    "You speak too much!"

    Along with those words, what could only be described as an ocean of killing intent assaulted the members of the Heavenly race.

    For an instant, Martin and the other fourteen Soul Forging existences felt their eyes clouded by a monstrous red aura and the next thing they saw was a fifteen meters tall man with silver hair and red eyes standing in front of them.

    He was wearing ck armor and had a crystal sword de in his hand that was going to pierce Martin''s chest.

    The Duke understood instantly what was happening and the danger he was in. But the shock was still immense and he could not believe that the enemy had someone so powerful on their side.

    Despite everything, Martin was an experienced warrior and knew what needed to be done. Just like Tomas, the man in front of him had obtained his immense power by fusing with his Law Avatar so they needed to put some distance between them and with the fifteen working together they will be more than able to stop him long enough so the world will expel him to the void.

    The rest of the Heavenly race members thought the same, so they activated their Law Avatar and prepared to defend.

    Martin was able to make his ck neb appear, and he disappeared before the sword de reached him.

    But when Heinz saw this, a smile appeared on his face and he continued with his sword attack.

    "You think you can escape from me!"

    The power in his sword increased as the Law of Space filled it, and it seems to prate into another dimension since half of it disappeared.

    Just like a window, space started to crack and after a moment the missing part of the sword appeared, but this time it was buried inside Martin''s chest.

    The Duke could not believe what he was seeing, but before he could even think about discarding his body and trying to escape, a wave of sharp killing intent assaulted his soul, leaving him unconscious before covering his body in a red cocoon.

    Heinz did not lose time, and he threw the cocoon inside the force field beforeunching his strongest attack against the other fourteen Rank 4.

    "<strong>One blood sword to kill all existence!</strong>"

    He channeled all of his power, creating fourteen beams of red sword-light that assaulted the members of the Heavenly race.

    Felling the threat of those attacks, the Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race were able to ovee the shock of seeing their leader pierced by a sword and used their Law Avatars to defend themselves.

    Each one of them was very powerful, thanks to their bloodline and racial heritage. So since the power in Heinz''s attack was divided into fourteen, they were able to resist, but even so, they were not able to stop the deadly energy from affecting their body and making their old wounds worse.

    Heinz was not surprised by this and while the world was expelling him to the void, he directed what little power he had to his fist and threw a punch to his left, breaking space and creating a portal.

    "Say hello to the wee party!" Heinz started tough after saying those words, and an immense power threw his body outside the world.

    The members of the Heavenly race did not have time to stabilize their condition before seeing how nine Soul Forging existences came out from the portal, all looking at them, like wolves looking at sheep.

 Chapter 155 - Reaper

    The Soul Forging existences of the Magi World did not hesitate and the moment they passed through the portal they made the power inside them explode, making the natural energies around them go haywire, and they released their Law Avatars.

    The Law Avatars of the nine Magi adopted all sorts of forms ording to thews that they hadprehended.

    One of them took the form of a swarm of giant insects, another was an ocean of acid and there was one that created thousands of ghosts.

    Some people did not have their Law Avatar around them since due to some special characteristics of their Path Technique, they were able to use them to induce metamorphosis in their bodies.

    One of them took the form of a four thousand meters man of steel and the other was a giant infernal wolf with two heads that had chains constantly moving all over his body.

    Of all nine Law Avatars, there were two that were giving a significantly greater level of power. They were the ones created by Totto and Zitra.

    Unlike his usual friendly and rxed attitude, Totto''s aura was extremely cold, and his eyes were emotionless.

    His Law Avatar took the form of a skeleton humanoid covered in a ck robe that generated a ck fog around him. There was nothing special about the face of this skeleton beside the fact that his eyes were pure darkness and seemed to affect the soul of those who saw them.

    The avatar was fifteen thousand meters tall and there was a power around him that was able to affect the air, making it wither.

    Totto had used this Law Avatar to fight and kill a great number of Rank 4 individuals and with the pace of the years, it gained the title of Reaper.

    Unlike the terrifying aura of the Reaper, Zitra''s Law Avatar was much more harmonious, thanks to the bnce it generated between herws.

    Her Law Avatar took the form of what could only be described as an ocean of light, encircled by shadows.

    Even though the Law of Light and the Law of Shadows were opposing each other, they were able to work in conjunction, increasing their power.

    Although one side had fourteen Soul Forging existences,posed of nine Angels of Supremacy and five Angelic Paragons, and the other had nine Rank 4 Magi, the strongest party was not the Heavenly race.

    The members of the Heavenly race were suffering from a rpse of the injuries they took during their fight against the demonic horde, and the worst part was the energy that Heinz attacked them with remaining in their bodies.

    The beams of sword light used the powers of the Law of Blood and the Law of Sword to infiltrate inside them and ruin their bodies. But the worst part was that it carried the immensely destructive power of the Law of Killing, and when ites to offensive might, there are very fewws more powerful than it.

    As for the Magi side, they were all on their peak condition with their energy pool to the fullest, and in case anything went wrong they could always run into the force field that was right behind them.

    Realizing the immense danger of their current situation, all the members of the Heavenly race understood that staying and fighting will only lead to their ruin so without hesitation, they tried to escape.

    The Soul Forging existences of the Magi World noticed their attitude and attacked with immense ferocity. Their attacks carried certain urgency, but there was also a crafty light in their eyes as they fought.

    The sky shined with explosions of all colors as the two sides fought, one chasing, sending attacks filled with killing intent and the other escaping, using all types of defensive spells, and trying to counterattack when possible.

    Zitra and Totto, each were taking care of two Angelic Paragons, making the fight of the other seven much easier.

    Even though the two of them were very powerful, they were only able to do this thanks to the deep and severe wound of their enemies, after all, an Angelic Paragon was very powerful.

    Zitra''s opponents were an Angelic Paragon with wings made of des and another with wings made of fire. Their Law Avatars took the form of thousands of des and a storm of fire.

    In Totto''s case, the Law Avatar of his opponents took the form of a massive tornado and a meteorite.

    From Zitra Law Avatar hundreds of swords made of light were being fired every second, with an impressive speed against the weakest of the two Angelic Paragons.

    Even though their power was not great, theirbined force was incredibly threatening so the Angelic Paragon made his Law Avatar form a shield of des in front of him as he flew away.

    The de shield was constantly trembling as the swords of light shed against it, but it was able to resist the barrage which made the Angelic Paragon sneer as he looked at Zitra and continued escaping.

    "As expected from a mere beast!"

    But what he did not notice was that every time one of the swords of light crashed against the de shield, an imperceptible shadow trespassed it and they started to umte on the other side.

    Zitra''s expression has been ofplete calmness ever since the battle started and not even when the Angelic Paragon mocked her did it change.

    When the shadows on the de shield had umted long enough, she channeled the power of her Law Avatar, making them transform back into swords of light that attack the unprepared Angelic Paragon.

    The power in the sword of light had decreased, but their speed remained the same and in an instant, they reached the Angelic Paragon who could only cover himself with his wings and defensive spells.

    Thousands of cuts were made on the Angelic Paragon''s body and as Zitra was about to continue her attack, a torrent of fire with immense power charged at her.

    Facing the danger, Zitra narrowed her eyes as she focused on the Angelic Paragon that sent the attack, before making the shadows of her Law Avatar cover her body.

    The fire reached the shadows in a second and it destroyed them without any resistance, but when the Angelic Paragon with fire wings saw this, his face became solemn and his eyes widened as he saw Zitra appear five hundred meters away from the attack.

    "The Law of Space!" The Angelic Paragon could not hide the shock in his voice as he realized the way she had dodged his killing move.

    Zitra''sprehension over the Law of Space could notpare with Heinz, but by using her Law Avatar to transform her body into shadows, she was able to teleport to a safe distance.

    Killing intent filled the eyes of the Angelic Paragon as he understood what this means. Someone so young having such a greatprehension over thews means that in the near future she will be such an immense threat the same as the swordsman that defeated the Duke and severely harmed all of them.

    He knew that such threats must be eliminated as soon as possible, but unfortunately for him, he was unable to do it now. So once he saw that hisrade was safe he continued escaping.

    Seeing the two Angelic Paragon focusing all of their power on escaping, Zitra eyes shined, and she continued chasing them but this time her attacks were using very little of her energy.

    Totto''s fight against the other two Angelic Paragons was not any less impressive.

    His Reaper was constantly shing against the meteorite and tornado, and despite the great power in the two Law Avatars, after every encounter, they started to wither, forcing the Angelic Paragons to use more of their energy to reforge them.

    After one of the collisions between the skeletal hand of the Reaper and the meteor, when the Angelic Paragon was using her energy to fix her Law Avatar, there was a bacsh from the energy of Heinz in her body, which paralyzed her for a moment.

    It was just an instant, but in a fight between Rank 4 life forms, it was more than enough for Totto tond a devastating blow.

    The blue me in Totto''s eyes glowed intensely as he focused all of his power on the Reaper and raised his hand.

    The Reaper made the same movement and from its skeletal hand, and a dark and ominous aura was fired against the defenseless Angelic Paragon.

    The aura reached her body immediately making her grow older as if hundreds of years were passing in a matter of seconds and her skin was starting to rot.

    But that was not all, as a monstrous fear had invaded her consciousness and paralyzed any attempt of her to fight against the withering power.

    When the other Angelic Paragon saw this, rage and determination filled his eyes. He started to burn his life force to increase his power and made his tornado sh against the Reaper, severing its connection with the aura harming the woman.

    The Angelic Paragon stared at Totto and the killing intent in his eyes was immense, but instead of continuing attacking he went to the woman and used his energy to stabilize her condition as they flew away.

    Totto did not show any reaction to the Angelic Paragon''s killing intent, but when he saw that he waspletely focused on escaping with the woman, his eyes narrowed and sent a message to Zitra.

    "It''s time."

 Chapter 156 - First Victory

    The fourteen Soul Forging existences from the Heavenly race werepletely focused on escaping and defending from the ferocious attacks of the Magi.

    They had contacted Oliver the moment Martin was captured, and although the Duke knew that leaving the Heavenly Guard unsupervised was extremely dangerous for the continent, he could not leave fourteen of their strongest warriors in such a dangerous situation, so he along with the rest of the Soul Forging existences guarding the ce, left to their rescue.

    Unfortunately for the Heavenly race, the distance was immense and unlike Martin who could use his Law Avatar to increase their speed, Oliver did not have that ability so he could only focus all of his energy on his spells to increase his momentum.

    The Angels of Supremacy and Angelic Paragon that were escaping knew that it will take at least half an hour for Oliver and the rest of the Rank 4 to reach them and then the Magi will be forced to stop their assault and leave or else they will have to fight against a considerably higher number of enemies.

    In that amount of time, a lot of things could happen, so they were giving everything they had to remain alive.

    Two groups had been formed as they were escaping, with one consisting of nine Angels of Supremacy and one Angelic Paragon being chased by seven Magi and anotherposed by four Angelic Paragons that were pursued by Zitra and Totto.

    The first group had a better time since the seven Magi did not have the same battle power than Zitra and Totto and the Angelic Paragon was able to use his Law Avatar, which took the form of an oceanic tide, to protect them from the strongest attacks.

    But all of that changed when the group of four Angelic Paragons started to use some dangerous methods to increase the distance with their pursuers.

    When that happened the seven Magi received a message and then a part of them nked the ten Heavenly race members as they channeled all of their energy in their Law Avatars, before sending their most powerful attacks against them, slowing them down.

    The Angelic Paragon along with the other nine Angels of Supremacy were confused by the actions of the Magi, since despite their strength increasing, at this rate they would not be able to maintain their Law Avatar for a long time, but they did not have the luxury of analyzing the battlefield and could only fortify their defenses.

    Explosions that created earthquakes, despite their high altitude, were filling the sky as the Soul Forging existences of both sides were moving away from the periphery of the force field.

    The portal that Heinz had made remained there, and once the immense threat of those Rank 4 had left, another person came out.

    It was Zatiel with his Eye of Life and Creation, and he was watching the battle urring in the distance.

    The fight between such arge number of Soul Forging existences was an amazing spectacle to witness and if there was any other Rank 2 life form he would be excited, but in Zatiel''s eyes, there were no such emotions.

    His memories were full of fights between Law Beings, in which such devastating powers were released that Low Worlds would end up pulverized if they reached them, so watching a fight he was not part of and whose result was already decided could not stir his emotions.

    Therefore, he just focused on analyzing the condition of those involved.

    "The battle against the demonic horde should have been more intense than I thought. Good, this part of the n can be considered a sess," After making sure that everything was going ording to n, Zatiel turned to the cocoon inside the force field.

    It was only when he saw the red cocoon and felt the Duke trapped inside that Zatiel''s eyes showed some excitement and a smile appeared on his face as he flew towards it.

    When it detected someone approach it, the killing intent that formed the cocoon reacted, and a great power could be felt inside it, but after recognizing the identity of the person approaching, it calmed down.

    Giving sentience to your attacks was something very easy to do for a Rank 4 life form and they only needed to leave a small part of their consciousness inside them. Heinz did this since he could not allow just anyone to take such an important asset as the Duke.

    Thanks to the information that he obtained from the captives, he was able to recognize the man inside the cocoon as one of the leaders of this world, and there was a profound meaning in his eyes as he looked at him.

    There were several reasons why he made Heinz capture him alive, some of whom were rted to the war and others to use him to increase his power, but there was a more important purpose in his mind for this individual, something more personal.

    ''In his mind is the information I need, unfortunately, even in his current condition I cannot search his memories on my own.''

    Since there was nothing he could do, Zatiel proceeded to sit down beside the cocoon and wait for the Rank 4 Magi to return.

    ......

    Five minutes had passed since the seven Magi started to use their energy without any sort of restriction and attacked the nine Angels of Supremacy and the Angelic Paragon.

    Exhaustion started to appear on the faces of those Magi and it won''t be long before they can no longer have their Law Avatar active, but the oue of their unrestrained barrage was significant.

    This group of the Heavenly race was severely hurt and they could barely contain the killing energy that Heinz had left in their body, not to mention that their speed had significantly reducedpared to the other four Angelic Paragons that were already far ahead.

    But they saw the condition of the Magi and they knew that as soon as their opponent''s Law Avatars stop being active, they will be safe.

    Unfortunately, all of their hopes were destroyed when they felt an immense threat approaching ahead and the next thing the saw was a corrosive ck fog and giant swords of light charging at them with immense speed and power.

    The other seven Magi were waiting for this and they channeled as much energy as they could inside their Law Avatar before sending their most powerful attack yet, blocking any sort of escape route.

    Chains covered with silver fire, steel spears, tsunamis of acid, thousands of ghosts, giant insects, and other spells reached the ten Soul Forging existences of Heavenly race, from all sides creating an explosion that covered thousands of kilometers in a st of pure devastation.

    The other four Rank 4 Angelic Paragon were alerted by this and they looked to where the rest of theirrades were. At first, they thought that thanks to the use of destructive means to improve their speed, they had left Totto and Zitra behind, but now they understood that they were never their real target and their goal was just to force them to leave their weaker members behind.

    When they realized the situation in which theirpanions were, they wanted to go and help, but unfortunately, they were too far away.

    Not to mention that the damage they did to their bodies due to the use of those techniques to increase their speed was too great. So with immense remorse and pain in their eyes, they flew away.

    When the explosion ended, the figures of the Angelic Paragon and the Angels of Supremacy were seen, but now instead of nine, there were only seven.

    Two Angels of Supremacy had been disintegrated, and there were three that had lost their bodies and only their souls remained. As for the rest, saying that their condition was awful was an understatement.

    Their casualties would have been worse if not for the Angelic Paragon using his Law Avatar, making oceanic tides protect them, but before they could even take a breath another set of attacks was sent against them, creating once again a destructive explosion.

    Thisst attack took all the power that the Magi had and their Law Avatars dispersed, but they had managed to destroy the body of every single person inside the st and only the soul of the Angelic Paragon and three Angels of Supremacy remained.

    Without their bodies and having only their souls, the Heavenly race members were able to use some special type of spells and run away.

    The Magi obviously tried to kill them as well, but without their Law Avatars, there was little they could do.

    No matter if it was the group of seven Magi or Zita and Totto, they were allpletely exhausted so without hesitation, they returned to the force field to heal and replenish their energies safely.

    Despite their weakened state, there was a smile on the faces of all the Soul Forging existences. Their first battle in this world had been an absolute victory.

    They killed six Angels of Supremacy and destroyed the bodies of another three along with one of an Angelic Paragon, which will reduce their power greatly and will force them to spend years fixing.

 Chapter 157 - Seed Of Misinformation

    It did not take long for the nine Soul Forging existences to get close to the force field, and they could see that even now, the magic tower was filled with Magi who were hiding.

    But there was one person that was in the open. They could see him sitting beside the red cocoon which contained the most powerful warrior in the group of the Heavenly race they just fought, not too far away from the periphery of the force field.

    He saw them as they were approaching the force field, but unlike what any other individual in his Rank will do in their presence, he just remained sitting beside the cocoon.

    Zatiel''s actions upset some of them and made them frown. They were used to individuals beneath Rank 4, always showing great respect and fear in their presence, doing everything in their power to avoid offending them.

    Their feelings were even more intense as they focused on the red cocoon. The body of an unconscious Rank 4 Angelic Paragon had immense value, but Heinz has been very clear that the one handling it will be Zatiel.

    When they first heard this, some of the Rank 4 Magi immediately expressed theirints since leaving such an important asset in the hand of someone at Rank 2 was not logical.

    Unfortunately for them, the cultivator made clear that he was not asking for their approval and that if any of them tried to get his hands on the Duke, he would take it as they were not obeying his orders.

    Heinz''s power was very clear in the mind of everyone. It was thanks to him severely harming those Angelic Paragons and Angels of Supremacy and leaving that killing energy inside their bodies that they were able to defeat them with such ease.

    This disy of strength made clear that he could equal all of them alone.

    The moment they entered the force field, the nine Magi remained in the sky and immediately began to stabilize their condition. Their bodies and souls were not damaged, but their energy pools were dangerously low so they took the first chance they got to replenish them.

    As they floated on the sky, some of them were looking at Zatiel on the ground with a prideful look, as if their current position was a statement of their status.

    Zatiel noticed their behavior, but he couldn''t care less. They would not dare to attack him, so he did not feel the need to show fake politeness.

    As Rank 4 life form of the Aeternum Empire, they had a great status and killing someone at Rank 2 could not carry any negative consequences to them, much less in a different world, but there was no one among them that did not understand that the rtionship between Heinz and Zatiel was not simple.

    Heinz has already proved that he did not fear to kill a Rank 4 Magus from the empire, and none of them wanted to be the next Lun.

    After an hour, two of the nine Rank 4 flew in the direction of Zatiel. They were Totto and Zitra and their actions made smiles appear on some of the Magi.

    Although Totto was a special case with his cordial attitude, they knew that Zitra was extremely prideful, so they were sure that Zatiel''s actions had offended her, and she would remind him of his ce.

    But, contrary to their wishes, the moment the duo reached Zatiel''s side, he merely stood up, and then the three of them remained silent.

    It took them a moment to understand that they were using their consciousness tomunicate among themselves. This took the other seven by surprise, and they were curious about what type of information they were sharing.

    Totto and Zitra had long ago started to see Zatiel as an equal, and his actions had only proved them right.

    The two were giving a report of how the fight went and the amount of damage they were able to deliver to the Heavenly race.

    Although they were more than satisfied with this oue of this fight, they were doubtful of this n, especially considering the current situation in the world.

    "Although we were able to deal a heavy blow to the Heavenly race, they now have a clear understanding of our full power. Not to mention that Heinz has been expelled from this world and it will take him at least a month to be able toe back, and even then he will have severe injuries due to him fusing with his Law Avatar. Was this really the best path to follow?"

    Zitra did not consider the n wed, especially since they were able to capture one of the enemy leaders, but from now on their advance on conquering this world will truly be slow.

    "I share a simr opinion with her. Without Heinz, we will not be able to make direct attacks against the Heavenly race or advance in the constructions of the towers and we will lose the distraction that is the demonic horde very soon."

    Totto knew that although Heinz had told everyone it was his n, the true architect was Zatiel, and he was wondering about the wisdom in it.

    The n that Zatiel had created was based on deception and when he heard the question of the duo, he smiled. If your actions were able to deceive your own people, then your enemies will not be able to see through them.

    Since they were an important part of it and he will need their help with the Duke, he chose to exin.

    "Right now the Heavenly race knows about our power and that our most powerful warrior will not be able to help us for several months. They also know that they will be safe as long as they remain together and that we don''t have the manpower to advance our invasion campaign for the time being."

    The duo focused as they heard Zatiel''s words. It was clear from his words that he knew of the n''s consequences.

    But his next words shocked the duo and made them understand the true goal of this first battle.

    "If you are able to manipte how your opponent thinks, then influencing their actions and making them act as you wish is not very hard. They will act ording to the information they think is right. But what if Heinz can return in a matter of days and we have a way to heal his wounds before the final battle between the demons and the Heavenly race happens?"

    There was a smile on Zatiel''s face as he spoke.

    Zitra and Totto understood that the true goal of this battle was not to kill the members of the Heavenly race.

    Their goal was to capture the Duke and then nt the seed of misinformation in the rest of the Heavenly race members that they will pass it to their leaders.

    The duo knew that working on a n with false information about your opponents was much worse than creating one with no information at all.

    As they looked at the man in front of them, they could not help but feel admiration.

    An immense speed of advancement in the Ranks, a Rank 3 Runemaster while being a Rank 2 life form, and having the ability to jump an entire Rank in battle power. Not to mention having created his own faction before being fifty and was a master in the art of war.

    After having a moment to focus, Zitra looked at the cocoon and spoke.

    "What are you going to do with him?"

    "I have a way to search his memories safely, but I will need professor Totto''s help," Zatiel spoke as he looked at the man.

    Totto nodded immediately. He was more than happy to help Zatiel, especially since he has some questions that he hoped he could answer.

    "Can you imnt his wings on me?"

    Zitra saw Martin''s abilities in action, and she thought it will greatly increase her battle power if she was able to ess them, but unfortunately, she did not obtain the answer she wanted.

    "I can currently make Heavenly Polymorph fuse the wings of any Heavenly race members on someone''s body without a problem up to Rank 3. To make it work in the wings of a Soul Forging existence, I will need to be an Origin Runemaster. There is also the fact that these wings do not work ording to yourws."

    Zatiel was speaking the truth since these types of wings were not of great help to him and he had no problem selling them.

    Although Zitra was a little disappointed, she was not surprised. When someone reaches Rank 4, every part of their bodies starts to change, and to stop any adverse reaction from the wings of Martin, the rune will normally need to reach Rank 4 as well.

    As for the part about the wings working with other types ofws, she knew that, but she hoped to be able to alter them

    "There are wings of an Angelic Paragon that are rted to light and shadows. If you are able to obtain them then I will imnt them in you in the future."

    Zatiel''s words attracted the attention of not only Zitra but also Totto. It was not the fact about him knowing about another type of wings but the fact that he was stating he will be an Origin Runemaster.

    That was clearly not some mere words, but absolute confidence in his abilities.

    Zatiel did not give much importance to their reaction and spoke.

    "Let''s go. Searching his memories will not be easy and there are a great number of other things we must do as well."

 Chapter 158 - We Dominate The Laws

    In a room at the top level of the magic tower on the mountain range, there were Totto, Zatiel, and Martin, whose body was no longer covered by the killing aura.

    The Angelic Paragon was in the center of the room above a rune formation that was releasing a green glow all over his body, and this was not the only rune working on him since he also had one on his forehead.

    Unlike with Nimir, where Zatiel could take advantage of the Magus still being a purely biological being and use the physiology of his brain to obtain the information he wanted, Martin''s soul was too strong and could resist that type of interrogation.

    There was the option of doing an aggressive interrogation and making Totto extract his memories, but those at Rank 4 and above had all types of spells that protect them against soul invasion.

    Of course, in his current condition, Martin could not really resist, but there was a chance that the trauma could allow him to awake, at least partially.

    With how proud they are, if the Angelic Paragon found himself with no chance other than being a prisoner of his enemies, he may choose to self destruct, and there was little they could do in that scenario.

    Zatiel''s n was to use his Animus abilities, more specifically the Telepathic discipline to create a Mind Link and search through his memories in a manner that will not enter in direct contact with his soul.

    He was just a Rank 1 Animus and even though he had made a significant improvement by absorbing the energy and vitality in the brains of those demons, he was nowhere near able to do this type of information gathering in a Rank 4 life form on his own.

    That is the reason why he made the two runes affect Martin and asked for the help of Totto.

    The rune that was on the ground was named Healing Stasis and the one on his head was Mind Gate.

    Mind Gate''s use was to help the creation of the Mind Link and as for Healing Stasis, it works by putting the target in a state of deep unconsciousness and sending a signal to his body so it will focuspletely on healing itself.

    In this state, any sort of magical defense is weakened, and since his body is improving, the chance of him awakening due to him feeling danger or threatened is less likely.

    But even with the help of these runes, a Soul Forging existence''s natural defenses are too great. This is where Totto enters.

    "Are you ready?" Zatiel''s face was serious as he spoke to the Magus.

    This is the only part that he will not be performing himself and if Totto were to make a mistake, the consequences will be dire.

    Totto did not speak and just limited himself to a nod before making a mantle of negative energy cover his hand.

    When it first appeared, this negative energy was disying his inherent deadly power, but slowly it started to change and adopted a more neutral property. If before it would have destroyed the life in someone''s body, now it will put it in an inactive state.

    When Zatiel saw the level of control that Totto managed to obtain over the negative energy running through his body, he was impressed. The amount of experimentation and research needed to reach this level was very extensive and takes a great amount of time.

    For life forms that could be considered gods in the eyes of mortals, recusing themselves inside aboratory for hundreds of years, making one test after another takes great determination.

    Totto put his hand over Martin''s chest and once he saw that there was no adverse reaction, he proceeded to fill Martin''s body with his energy.

    The negative energy started to act, weakening the Angelic Paragon defenses even further, but he will need a couple of hours before weakening Martin enough for Zatiel to be able to enter his mind.

    "Why did you go through the process to achieve lichdom?"

    When Totto heard this, he turns to Zatiel. There was no clear emotion or goal in his voice, but the man feels he was curious.

    With what he has seen, Totto was not surprised that Zatiel could track the effect of his Path Technique.

    Normally the individuals that transform into Liches are evil individuals with a twisted mind. After all, in this state, they are no longer able to experience any sort of body cer, and it not only applies to sexual ambition but also food and drink are no longer able to bring satisfaction.

    Despite those drawbacks, there are a great number of Magi that go through this transformation, since they obtain a great talent regarding necromancy and the use of negative energy and they also obtain a veryrge life span.

    A dejected smile appeared on Totto''s face at first, but the next moment it was reced by pride. He looked at Zatiel for a long time and in the end, he spoke.

    "Unlike you, my talent was always mediocre but there is something special about me, and that is my endless curiosity! I have always wanted to know why things happened, get an answer to the questions that clouded my mind, and understand what makes this universe work. I was in Rank 2 when I obtained the Path Technique I am currently using, I knew that it carries severe repercussions, but I was not willing to just die of old age," There was a great sense of purpose in Totto''s eyes as he spoke.

    Zatiel could see the determination in the eyes filled with blue mes of the man. Even though he did not share the drive of the old man towards knowledge, Totto''s wishes couldpare to his own, of being a peak existence that could not be bound by anything.

    He closed his eyes for a moment and focused on the picture of Totto''s Law Avatar he was able to see thanks to his Eye of Life and Creation. Since the old man was helping him he was going to return the favor and after going through his memories to understand better thews that were rted to it, he started to speak.

    "Fear and its origin are connected, trying to use them as separate entities is a mistake. Using fear as a simple attack is a waste, it should be something that can contaminate someone''s mind and will."

    When Totto heard Zatiel words his eyes widened, and after making sure that the negative energy going to Martin was regted, he focused on his words.

    "Some say that the birth of the greater fear is death, but I have always thought that seeing your body decay and rot slowly without you being able to do anything can cause fear so deep and potent that can twist your thoughts and emotions."

    Zatiel''s words would not be able of much help to any other Rank 4 life form but to someone like Totto who wasprehending the Law of Withering and the Law of Fear, they were important revtions.

    "Fear creates uncertainty and fills you with insecurity, and they will, in turn, nurture and make that fear grow, creating a cycle of constant strengthening. If it reaches the point that the fear bes powerful enough, it can evolve and give birth to despair, the ultimate state of hopelessness, something capable of breaking your will and parasitizing your soul."

    Totto could not help but develop a smile on his face as he heard him. What Zatiel just described to him was a path that could strengthen hisws and gave birth to even more powerful ones.

    As he stares at Zatiel all sorts of questions appear in his mind. This level of wisdom and knowledge was not something a Rank 2 life form could have obtained on his own.

    Despite his curious nature as someone who has lived hundreds of years and has tempered his will through all sorts of trials, he knew that some questions were better not made.

    But still, there was something he could ask since it did not involve any sort of secret and was just an opinion.

    "Don''t you think that thesews will make me a scourge in the mind of every sentient being?"

    Totto has always enjoyed behaving like a schr, and one of the few enjoyments he had was teaching others. Unfortunately, hisws will practically make him a monster.

    But despite that, his thirst for knowledge did not allow him to give up, and no matter what he will continue bing stronger and search for the answer to the mysteries of the universe.

    When Zatiel hears his question, he looks at Totto''s eyes for a long time, and when he sees the determination to strive despite the cost he nodded.

    "We don''t follow the Path of Gods, and we are not ves of thews. We dominate thews and bend them to our will! They are tools that will work as we see fit. Who says that you must use yourws to harm others, you could very well focus on removing the despair from their hearts and consume them to increase your power. I have said more than enough to pay my debt, finish your task." Zatiel closes his eyes and no longer interacts with the Magus.

    If someone were to hear that a Rank 2 life form ordered someone at Rank 4, they would think he was crazy, but it just happened and when Totto heard him, he instinctively obeyed and focused on the job.

 Chapter 159 - Ten Years

    "It''s done."

    It took Totto three hours to put Martin''s body in a state where it should not be able to resist the Telepathic abilities of a Rank 1 Animus.

    Zatiel used his Eye of Life and Creation to analyze the Angelic Paragon condition and when he saw that his magical defenses were incredibly low, he put his hand over the Mind Gate rune on his head and starts the creation of the Mind Link.

    Martin''s defenses were low but that was only by the standards of a Rank 4 life form. Therefore, even with the help of having weakened the Duke''s defenses and putting him in a deep state of unconsciousness, it still took Zatiel fourteen hours to establish the Mind Link.

    This was a disy of the devastating power of a Soul Forging existence.

    Once the link was created, the Angelic Paragon mind bes a library for Zatiel, where he can select any book he wanted and explore the memories in it.

    There was an immense amount of information that could help the war efforts in the Duke mind, but the first thing that Zatiel did was look for his knowledge about the first contact of this world with the Heavenly race and the location of the Garden of Creation.

    It did not take him long to find the memories that he wanted and he was extremely focused as he went through them.

    An Angelic Paragon named Gonzo had managed to locate this world as he explored the void. At first, he was almost unable to believe his luck, since finding a world this way was almost impossible.

    The world had not long ago reached the standard of a Middle World and it barely had a couple of, very weak, natives Rank 4 life forms, so it was not very hard for the Angelic Paragon and his troops to invade it and kill the ruling force, before enving the rest.

    In the next years, Gonzo and his troops tookplete control over the world, harvesting his riches and increasing their power.

    Not too long before Gonzo reported about hisplete control over this world to the Heavenly Creator World, and an Archangel with the Shooting Star Bloodline appeared who started the process of terraformation as he built the Garden of Creation.

    Despite the mammal appearance of the Heavenly race, all of them are born in this Garden of Creation, and it is one of the most sacred ces of this world for them since it is where the Archangel is being conceived.

    The years passed and people of the Heavenly race were being born and filling this world.

    Gonzo maintained total control of this world until he reached Rank 5 and could no longer be inside it. But before leaving, he fulfills his final task and selected seven of his most talented and powerful warriors for them to fuse with the Garden of Creation and protect the Archangel until he is born.

    This was an immense honor in the Heavenly race, so despite having to spend possibly millions of years confined in there, the candidates for those positions were plenty.

    After Gonzo left, how it was custom in the Heavenly race, the next rulers would be selected from the most powerful Angelic Paragons born in this world and they would gain the title of Duke.

    Once any Heavenly race member born in a satellite world reaches Rank 5, they will migrate to the Heavenly Creator world and in case it was one of the Dukes, another will be selected from one of those at Rank 4 that stayed.

    The Dukes will have control over this world meanwhile they live in it, and they will need to send part of their riches to the individual who found it.

    This was the system of the Heavenly race and has allowed them to conquer and expand all over the universe.

    Hundreds of thousands of years as pass and a great number of Dukes hade and gone. As for Martin, he had be a Duke less than one hundred years ago.

    As he finished going through those memories, a smile appeared on Zatiel face.

    ''Everything went well.''

    This information that seems to have little importance was something that Zatiel needed to verify for his ultimate goal in this world.

    Now that he had finished with that, instead of review all the hundred of years of memories for the war information he needed, Zatiel orders the chip to act.

    "A.I. Chip. make a copy of all the memories of the Angelic Paragon, then ssify them and upload to my memory the ones concerning the military power of this world, their ns to deal with the demonic threat, and the identity and powers of the Rank 4 Heavenly race members."

    [Bip... analyzing information.

    Creating a copy of Angelic Paragon''s memories.

    Estimated time until finishing the task: 6 hours and 23 minutes]

    After hearing the robotic voice of the A.I. Chip, Zatiel remained sitting and took the time to replenish his Mind Force.

    When the chip ended and the memories were uploaded to his mind, Zatiel eyes narrowed.

    "So they trapped most of the horde in a Heavenly Guard, and before the effect of it is over, reinforcement will arrive and help them deal the final blow to the demons. That is the window of opportunity I need."

    Zatiel mind was already thinking of the way to take advantage of his opponent''s situation.

    "I have everything I need. I willmunicate our next movements in the following days." Zatiel deactivated the runes and took the Duke as he prepares to leave.

    But before he could exit the tower, Totto appears in his way which provoked Zatiel eyes to be cold since his action could have been considered hostile.

    But when Zatiel saw the cordial and submissive attitude he was taking as he stood in front of him, his coldness transformed into curiosity.

    "Is there anything else?"

    Totto expression was strange. He wanted to ask Zatiel for something and he was nning to obtain it in exchange for his help with the Duke.

    But Zatiel had already paid him for that with something even more valuable, so he was feeling a little embarrassed about asking it.

    "I know that you have paid for my help with something extremely useful and you don''t owe me anything, but I was hoping to obtain something from you. Of course, I will pay very generously for it."

    Zatiel founded funny the expression on the lich faces, and since the Magus was behaving with respect, he chose to hear him out.

    "What do you want?"

    "I was hoping to obtain the diagrams and information about the principles of the runic set you are using." Eagerness could be seen on Totto''s eyes as he mentioned the runic set.

    Zatiel was able to understand right away why Totto wanted it. As a lich, his energy pool is filled with negative energy and he needs to create a stable connection with the Negative Energy ne, in order to continue its growth.

    The runic set of Zatiel was able to establish that type of connection and Totto wanted to understand how it worked to increase his power and the speed of his training.

    If it was just the runic set, Zatiel would not have a problem, but by giving him the diagram and the principles of its work, this could allow anyone with enough skills as a runemaster to copy this runic set not to mention that Catalyst of Negative Energy was not exactly a Rank 3 runic set.

    "The reason why my runic set disys a Rank 3 force is due to myck of skills as a Runemaster, with the diagram and principles, someone with enough skills could create a Rank 4 runic set."

    Totto was surprised when he hears this and after some analysis, he reached the conclusion that Zatiel was telling the truth. After all, when he first saw the runic set he was impressed by how efficient the connection with the Negative Energy ne was, and now, knowing its true Rank, it makes sense.

    He felt downcast as he hears this, after all, the diagrams and principles of a Rank 4 runic set were a secret that no Runemaster will sell. At least that was his thoughts until he hears Zatiel speak again.

    "I am willing to sell them to you. But the only price I will receive will be a living Master Rank 4 demon and since I understand the difficulty of the task and the importance of increasing your power due to the war, I can give you the runic set now and allow you ten years to pay me." After speaking, Zatiel remained silent and his eyes were focused on the Magus.

    Totto was excited when he hears Zatiel proposal, but although he could fight against a Master Rank 4 demons, defeating it will be very difficult and trapping him alive impossible, even if he has ten years to prepare.

    The reason is that those powerful demons will rather explode than be prisoners.

    Of course, he could say he agrees to the deal, take the runic set, and then just invent an excuse.

    In the end, Totto just shook his head and sigh as he spoke.

    "I am not confident in being able to do that, even if I am given ten years."

    "Good, here take it."

    Totto was shocked when he heard those words and saw a crystal going to him. The old man could not hide his confusion as he looks at Zatiel.

    "If you had said yes, then I would not work with you, after all, to capture a Master Rank 4 demon alive you will need Rank 5 battle power. You still have ten years and the price is still a Rank 4 demon, but it can be a Novice one."

    Zatiel was satisfied with the Magus'' behavior, and since Totto growing stronger aids him in the invasion, he decides to negotiate with him.

    Totto was more than happy with the deal and was grateful for Zatiel help.

    "I will definitely pay you before the deadline"

 Chapter 160 - Law Of Space

    As Zatiel enters the Fiend Essence Extract Chamber, with the Angelic Paragon at hand, he saw five people already inside.

    Four of them were Sophia, Ezequiel, Rax, and Kilo. Each of them had a tentacle made of pure Abyss Aura connect to their hearts. In front of them was a big pile of unconscious people of the Heavenly race and behind, a pile was also forming, but the ones in that were dead.

    Under Zatiel''s instructions, they were using the chamber to increase their energy pool and also using the Heaven Swallowing rune to absorb the energy on those Rank 1 Angels and use it to advance thepletion of their Elemental Bloodline Marrow.

    Since the Heavenly race already knows about them and the fact they capture a great number of their people as they created the towers, Zatiel was free to use them.

    The marrow in the four Neo-Demons was undergoing transformation at an impressive rate and although this type of elerated training can create ws that could affect them in the future, Zatiel needs them to increase their power fast for the next battle.

    Of course, he also will be using this method and he knows that as long they spend a few years in intense training after the fight, there will be no permanent damage to their talent and potential.

    Seeing the increase in strength of the Neo-Demons, Zatiel looks at the other individual in the chamber that was floating in the air with his eyes closed.

    If the other Rank 4 Magi were to see this person they will be shocked since he was Heinz, who less than three days ago was ejected out of this world into the void.

    The cultivator was extremely pale and there were wound all over his body, but for some reason, the amount of power he was generating was greater than usual, and the space around him was behaving strangely, carrying some sort of instability and an extremely vtile power.

    Zatiel sends a small part of his consciousness at Hainz and tries to make it enter in contact with his body, but when it was about to reach him, the distance between that strand of consciousness and the cultivator seems to have increased thousandfold, and in the next instant the strand was destroyed.

    It was an insignificant part of his consciousness so, besides a small feeling of pain, Zatiel was not affected. There was a smile on his face after checking the peculiarities of the space around Heinz.

    "I can see that our bet worked better than expected, you have reached the ''Initial'' level ofprehension over the Law of Space."

    Zatiel was truly impressed, even for his standards, reach that level ofpression over the Law of Space is amazing for a Rank 4 life form, and something even a supreme genius of a High World could not equal.

    It was only when he hears Zatiel''s voice, that Heinz opens his eyes and there was an immense pride and will inside them.

    "As always you were right brother, the Law of Space can create all sorts of wonders at the ''Initial'' level, and returning to the world was very ease with it."

    The reason why returning to a world after being expelled was so hard is due to elemental chaos that fills the void and the Crystal Wall surrounding the world.

    A Crystal Wall is a spherical shell that contained an entireary system, it was made of a dark ceramic material that behaved like a high-density sma. It varied in size but typically they were twice the diameter of the orbit of the and one of its principal functions was to restrict the passage of powerful life form and chaotic energies.

    They are considered the absolute defense of a world. The strongest the life form the harder it is to pass through it, and in a Middle World only Rank 4 and beneath life forms can do it.

    As for using force to pass through it, even the strongest attack of a Rank 6 life form could not affect it, and only a very powerful Law Being could do it, but they generally refrain from that since if the Crystal Wall is broken, the world will be filled with elemental chaos killing 99.9% of the life inside it.

    It should have taken more than a month for Heinz to reach the Crystal Wall and pass through it, but things changed after the World Consciousness used its power to throw him into the void.

    What the World Consciousness did when Heinz reached a Rank 5 battle power, was to warp the space around him and throw that part of the space with the cultivator inside into the void. It was due to this, that the power generated was so overwhelming and that no Rank 4 or 5 life form can resist it.

    Being subjected to that type of experience is of little help to most people, but Heinz was a cultivator with a Dao Heart, and hisprehension of thews could be increased by understanding their essence and through epiphanies.

    So thanks to Zatiel advice, Heinz was waiting for that immense power to grab hold of him and he put hisplete focus in it, blocking everything else, allowing his Law of Space to advance from the ''Potential'' to the ''Initial'' level.

    "Of course the Law of Space is amazing, after all, if it''s only help was to allow you to teleport, it will?be pathetic."

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction had reached the peak of the Law of Space, so Zatiel had an idea of the abilities that Heinz now has.

    At the ''Potential'' level, that is the first level ofprehension, the Law of Space could merely allow you to teleport and create some small and unstable dimensions without the need for external help.

    The teleportation ability that it granted, was basically making a connection between the space that you are upying and the one you want to go. The farther you want to go, the harder it is and it is also affected by the state of the space around you, so teleporting in the void that is filled with elemental chaos was not possible.

    It is in the ''Initial'' level that the Law of Space shows it''s true might and opens the door to all types of powers starting with Void sh and Void Disruption.

    Void sh was the ability to sever space itself and everything upying it, and it was trough this that Heinz destroyed all the elemental chaos blocking its path and was able to locate the Crystal Wall so fast.

    As for Void Disruption, it allows you to fold space at will, granting you the ability to advance thousands of kilometers in one step without regard to the interference in your path. But that is not everything, you can also warp the space around you, making the distance formed by one centimeter incrediblyrger, creating a defensive space against all attacks.

    By using Void Disruption, Heinz was able to pass through the Crystal Wall with ease. Of course, if he had been at Rank 5, he would have found it impossible to advance.

    "How severe are your injuries?" Zatiel was using the Eye of Life and Creation and he could see the great internal damage inside Heinz''s body.

    "My body is very damaged, but by using the Law of Blood I have been able to stabilize its condition. It is my True Soul the one with the problem since it was heavily injured."

    An injury to the True Soul was a very serious subject since it could mean the destruction of someone''s future, but Heinz was very calm, almost like if it was not important, and the reason presented itself in the next moment.

    From Zatiel body, a torrent of golden mes appeared and inundated the body of the cultivator, extending all the way into his soul.

    Heinz rxed and a smile appeared on his face as he felt the healing power of the golden mes.

    "Brother, your mes are even more amazing now that you are at Rank 2. At this rate, the injuries involving my body will be healed very fast."

    "Focus on recovering, a big battle will be happening soon and you and I will be in the front line of it."

    Zatiel did not speak more and proceeds to put the Rank 4 Angelic Paragon on a corner of the chamber before going with the other Neo-Demons.

    There he made a tentacle of Abyss Aura connect to his heart and he starts to absorb the energy in the people of the Heavenly race.

    After hearing Zatiel words, Heinz focused on healing and used the Law of Blood to increase the speed.

    While the five Neo-Demons and the cultivator were increasing their power, the hundreds of Rank 1 Magi and Sunlight Champions that had brought the captive demons and Heavenly race members, received an order through their Sun Tadpole.

    Their mission was a highly confidential one and the Magi were warned that the punishment for revealing any information will be death.

    The rest of the army learned that a battle will be happening against the Heavenly race very soon and they should prepare themselves. Those that had gained the wings of the Heavenly race and the Abyssal Heritor runic set needed toe to the first tower, to reim it.

 Chapter 161 - Decisive Battle

    Close to the center of the continent, a grand battle between the Heavenly race and the demonic horde was going on.

    This battle started two days ago when the Heavenly Guard had lost its effect and the demons inside it were freed once again.

    High in the sky, the Soul Forging existences of both sides were fighting, creating explosions that were disying all types of energies and colors. But despite the grandeur of their fight, everyone could see that the winning party was obvious.

    One side had forty-one Rank 4 individuals, who were either Angelic Paragons or Angels of Supremacy, working in an orderly manner, and always helping theirrades in case of danger. They were encircling their enemies and slowly and safely draining them from their power.

    On the other side were twenty-seven Rank 4 demons, who could not care less for the rest and only wanted to kill anything in front of them and escape, since they had realized the futility of their fight.

    The Heavenly race was not taking any chances in this fight. Their losses have been beyond catastrophic in their previous battles and they have lost more than fifteen Rank 4 of their people.

    They were able to increase their numbers thanks to the warriors that were invading other worlds had returned to help them face the immense threat that was rising in their world, and they were doing everything possible to stop more casualties among them.

    With their power, they could have killed most of the demons in a very short time, but that would have been dangerous since they would be exposed to all types of suicide attacks and open the possibility of some of the Rank 4 demons escaping in the midst of chaos.

    The two most powerful individuals in the battle were Oliver and Tomas.

    Olivar was sending all types of weapons and beasts made ofva against the demons and Tomas was focusing on those demons that were close to escaping, using his Yin Law to weaken their attacks and the Yang Law to push them back to the encirclement.

    On the ground, there was also a fight, and although the destructive power generated in it could not equal the one on the sky, the number of people fighting could be counted in hundreds of thousands.

    The disparity in numbers was not as overwhelming as their first battle, and although the Heavenly race army no longer had Volcano Eruptions to increase their power, they were dominating the demons.

    Tomas was focusing on the entire Rank 4 battlefield, always looking for a problem that could ur. He had managed to return to this world a couple of weeks ago and thanks to his bloodline and some extremely precious medicines, he was able to heal all the wounds on his body and soul.

    He had just stopped a demon from escaping when a message was heard in his mind.

    "My Lord, we have terrible news from the Magi side!"

    The Angelic Paragon recognized the voice immediately. It belonged to the Rank 4 Angelic Paragon named Mirok, who had arrived in this world not too long ago. He was the leader of his scrying force, which was focused on tracking the Magi''s actions.

    Both Oliver and Tomas recognized the immense threat that those Magi represented, especially after they lost Martin and six Rank 4 Angels of Supremacy to them.

    Therefore, they had made a force to try to scry their movements and also sent a great number of spies to monitor their actions.

    The Duke became nervous when he heard Mirok''s voice. The scrying force has been incapable of truly seeing the actions of the Magi due to a red fog always appearing when theyunched their spells.

    Tomas was able to recognize that red fog as something created by a very powerful individual using thews. But since his spies on the ground had found nothing, he was hoping that they were waiting for the man who defeated Martin toe back from the void.

    "Tell me exactly what is happening."

    Tomas'' words were firm and his tone was severe as hemanded the man.

    "There was an alteration in the natural energies of the world and the red fog was not able to hide them this time so we were able to scry the Magi and it seems that they are creating magic towers."

    Tomas'' eyes widened, and he immediately tried to contact his spies but no one responded. Thest time he spoke with them was two days ago right before starting the fight with the demons.

    He was very smart, so in a matter of seconds, he was able to deduct that the Magi had managed to obtain the information about the time when the Heavenly Guard will vanish from Martin and had been waiting for them to be too focused on the demons to make their move.

    Using the red fog to protect from the scrying and killing their spies without them realizing anything.

    When he thought of the pitiful fate of hisrades and to what tortures they performed on the Duke to obtain the information, Tomas'' eyes filled with rage, but he did not let his emotions get out of control and focused on the threat.

    "Tell me immediately where are they building the next tower!"

    Tomas could not hide the urgency in his voice.

    He knew about the famous Ten Towers Formation from the Magi World. They have only put four of them, but that has given them great control over a considerable part of this continent, and the more towers they have the harder it will be to truly defeat them.

    "That is the problem my Lord, six towers are being built at the same time! Four of the towers have two Rank 4 life forms as guardians each and the other two have only one. By the energy we are receiving, they have advanced plenty and it won''t be long before the towers are finished. I will send you their locations right now."

    Tomas was shocked, and his heart grew cold. If the Ten Towers Formation was built, most of the continent will be under the control of the Magi, and they will be able to slowly extend their invasion until all of it was dominated by them.

    No matter what, the Duke knew that he could not allow them to continue so he started to figure out a n to stop them.

    After analyzing the battlefield, he reached the conclusion that he could at best take ten Soul Forging existences away withoutpromising the encirclement over the demons.

    Knowing that time was of the essence, Tomas contacted Oliver and another eight Rank 4 Angelic Paragon and informed them about the situation they were facing.

    After the initial surprise, each of them took a group of Rank 3 Heavenly race members and flew away with their maximum speed.

    It did not take them long to reach the point where they had to separate.

    Although it will be safer if they are together, they will only be able to destroy two towers by doing that, three if they are lucky, not to mention that the Magi will escape before they even get close if they see such a big grouping their way, so they decided to split.

    They were close enough to feel the aura of those Rank 4 Magi when they focused on where the towers were being built.

    As Tomas analyzed the power of their enemies, he was frowning. He could feel a very powerful duo in one of the towers, and after some consideration, he decided for Oliver and an Angelic paragon named Fin to go there.

    The other couples were not particrly stunning, so he did not worry too much about them. What was disturbing him were the two towers that only had one Rank 4 life form each.

    In one tower, he detected a dark auraing from the person guarding it and he was able to connect him with a necromancer.

    Although Rank 4 undead creatures reanimated by magic are not very powerful, they are excellent meat shields, and they will give the Magus a lot of time.

    Tomas sends against him a man named Tyron whose wings were purely made of bones. That Angelic Paragon will be the best opponent against that man.

    The Duke gave everyone their respective target, and since he was the leader of the army, they followed his instructions.

    "Remember, our goal is not to defeat them, but to allow those at Rank 3 to destroy the towers and then you must leave immediately."

    Tomas was solemn as he spoke and the others knew what his concerns were. They did not have significant injuries from their fight against the demons, but their energy pool was very low and they will not be able to fight with all their power for a long time.

    The Angelic Paragons left and Tomas flew to the tower that had the strongest guardian.

    Apanying Tomas were three Master Rank 3 Angelic Paragons. Despite their numbers, they are extremely powerful and a normal Magi at the same Rank could do nothing against them.

    It did not take them long for them to be able to see the tower and the surrounding individuals.

    The tower was being built by dozens of red automatons who were working at a very fast speed and there were three people flying in front of it.

    One of them was a giant covered by lightning, another was a woman with a ck ice dome around her, and thest was a man riding on a massive creature.

    The most striking of all was the man, high in the sky, from whom a monstrous killing intent was being released, covering everything for hundreds of kilometers.

 Chapter 162 - Cultivator Vs Angelic Paragon

    Heinz had also detected Tomas and the other three Angelic Paragons. His eyes were cold and a sharp killing intent could be seen inside them.

    Before Tomas could get close enough so that his attack could reach the magic tower, Heinz took a single step forward.

    The Rank 3 Angelic Paragons could not see how special that step was, but Tomas could and he immediately made the energy in his body burst to the peak in order to respond to the immense threat he was feeling from the man that had just appeared in front of him.

    Teleport arge distance and arrive right in front of your enemy was dangerous since as your body starts to appears, you will not be able to properly respond an attack

    But what Heinz did was not simply teleport in front of Tomas. What he did was fold the space between the two of them, allowing him to walk from the space he was standing to the one in front of Tomas in one step.

    Heinz did not attack directly against the Angelic Paragon, but instead broke the space beside the two of them, creating a suction force that swallowed both and threw them out thousands of kilometers into the sky.

    There wasn''t any need for words and the moment they appeared in the sky, they stimted every single ounce of power inside them and released their Law Avatars.

    Eight Taoist trigrams circling a yin-yang symbol appeared behind Tomas and his wings glowed due to the thousands of inscriptions inside them.

    Heinz''s blood sword also manifested itself, but it was different than before, as now surrounding its edge was a grey power that seems to be able to affect space.

    Previously the Law of Space was only able to grant external help to his Law Avatar since it was not able to achieve synergy with the rest of thews, but now, thanks to his increasedprehension, Heinz was able to channel that destructive might of thew into the avatar.

    When Tomas saw Heinz''s Law Avatar, he became nervous. Hisprehension of the Law of Space did not reach the first level yet, but it was enough to realize that the grey power was a phenomenon produced by space being broken.

    The next thing the Angelic Paragon saw was Heinz shing with the sword on his hand into the air, and then the massive Law Avatar appears right above him and mimics the movement.

    The speed of the attack surprised Tomas, but he reacted immediately and he responded with his dark blue wings, releasing a blue light that intercepted it.

    Tomas had reached a very high level in his Yin Law, due to the help of his bloodline, and it was able to use softness to diminish the striking power of an attack or even right away invalidating them.

    But when the massive sword touched the blue light, after a moment of initial slowness, the severing force in the Law of Space, Law of Killing and Law of Sword ravished it, shing space itself as it continued its march.

    When he saw this, Tomas was shocked. His usual pattern was weakening the enemy attack with the Yin Law and then counterattack with the Yang Law, but the offensive might of Heinz''s Law Avatar was too much.

    Immediately he channeled all the power of his Law Avatar and from his dark red wings, a beam of sword light was fired against the giant sword that was approaching him.

    The momentum of Heinz''s Law Avatar was finally stopped, but before Tomas could do anything, the twenty thousand meter sword appeared above the Duke and fell with immense speed and power.

    This time Tomas attacked with his Yin Law and Yang Law at the same time, managing to stop the sword in one movement, but in the next instant, he had to once again answer another attack from the Law Avatar.

    Unlike his opponent who was under the immense stress of the sword barrage, Heinz waspletely calm and he performed all types of attacks with the sword in his hand.

    There was no question about who had the lead on this battle. Originally when Heinz just arrived into this world, his power could only equal the one from Tomas, but with the improvedprehension of the Law of Space, everything changed.

    He was able to fuse the destructive might of space into his Law Avatar, making it reach a whole new level. His offensive, defensive, and survival skill made a qualitative leap and he could now be considered a true absolute powerhouse inside a Middle World.

    Of course, suppressing Tomas was the best he could do, and killing him will not be possible. At most he could destroy his body if he was willing to receive some grave injuries himself.

    But his mission was just to gain time, so he merely focuses on stopping the Angelic Paragon from doing anything.

    It took a lot to exin events between these two Rank 4 life forms, but in reality, from the moment when Heinz folded space and took that step until now, less than ten seconds had passed.

    .....

    Explosions were filling the sky as the two Rank 4 were fighting, but the situation below them was different.

    The three Neo-Demons and the Angelic Paragons had not started their fight yet, and they were analyzing the other party.

    Zatiel was looking at his opponents and his expression was solemn as he calcted the card they have at their disposal.

    Thanks to the training in the Fiend Essence Extract Chamber and them absorbing the energy in hundreds of Heavenly race members, their power has increased considerably and since they havepleted more than twenty-five percent of their Elemental Bloodline Marrow, they could be considered at the Advanced Rank 2 Neo-Demons.

    This is not a mere title since it means that now their Elemental Bloodline Marrow has generated enough blood in their body for them to activate a skill known as Blood Essence Combustion.

    As its name says, the skill will allow them to burn their new blood, increasing their power and also improving the characteristic granted by the Elemental Bloodline Marrow.

    But there is a severe shoring, and that was it will damage your body and could affect your potential. As long as it is not used in excess, the damage will not be too severe and after a couple of months of healing, any possible consequence will be mended.

    ''If our opponents were Master Rank 3 Magi, then by using Blood Essence Combustion and our runic sets, we could defeat them, but they are Angelic Paragons. Luckily we were prepared beforehand!''

    Zatiel looks for a moment at Sophia, and he remembers when she had asked him for the body of that Angelic Paragon they first killed for some experiment in alchemy.

    The Rank 3 Angelic Paragons were named Robert, Marvin, and Justin. Robert was a short man with a thin body and wings made of air, Marvin had a robust constitution and his wings were formed from metal as for Justin, he was very tall and his wings were constructed by grey fog.

    Both Marvin and Robert had impressive armors on their body, and Justin had what seemed to be a runic set inscribed in him.

    They had served under Tomas for a long time and were experienced warriors, so when their instincts told them that the three individuals in front of them were a threat, they discarded the fact they were Rank 2 life forms and took them very seriously.

    The trio was clear about their mission and they prepared to assault the tower and destroy the automatons before they could advance more.

    But then they felt something wrong in their bodies and the next second, they detect a foreign substance affecting their nervous systems.

    They were able to immediately realize that there was an undetectable poison in the air and they had been affected by it.

    Their bloodline grants them resistance to a great variety of toxins but this one seems to be made especially for them, and they were forced to use part of their energy to contain it, and even then, they only slowed it down and were not able to purge it.

    The three Angelic Paragon realized the danger of their situation and without waiting they flew to the tower as they channel all the power they could.

    Zatiel, Sophia and Ezequiel did not hesitate and activated their runic set and inside their chests, a golden, ck, and blue me started burning.

    The Neo-Demons flew to intercept the Angelic Paragons and the first to do it was Ezequiel who just reformed his body after transforming into lightning, right in front of Marvin.

    His skin was covered in diamonds and he threw a punch with all the power of his giant body at the Angelic Paragon.

    Marvin was surprised by the speed of Ezequiel despite his gigantic body. When he saw the fist that was as big as his entire body approaching him, he did not doubt its power and his skin became metallic while he punched with all of his power.

    A sonic boom filled the area, and the two were thrown back dozens of meters after the impact.

 Chapter 163 - I Got You

    Despite one being a three hundred meters Titan and the other being less than three meters tall, the winner in the fist collision was the Angelic Paragon.

    The two had been pushed back dozens of meters, but unlike Ezequiel whose entire arm was trembling and bones were fractured, Robert''s body was firm as a rock.

    Ezequiel''s attack was not ineffective since he was able to let some of his lightning and thunder enter the body of the Angelic Paragon, but the amount was too little and it will need to increase considerably to show a true effect.

    The disparity between the power of their bodies was not just due to their Rank. Unlike Ezequiel, whose Blood Diamond Skin only covered the surface of his body, Marvin''s bones and flesh obtained metallic properties.

    But the difference in power did not diminish the fighting intent in Ezequiel''s eyes, if anything, it only increased, and he dposed his arm into lightning before reforming it,pletely healed.

    He could use this type of regeneration, since, right now, every cell of his body was infused with lightning.

    When Marvin saw this, his eyes narrow, and he frowned. He was stronger than his opponent, but his energy reserves were already decreased due to his fight with the demons and he needs to suppress the deadly toxin affecting his nervous system, so the longer the fight continues, the worst it will be for him.

    The Angelic Paragonunched himself against the titan, and the power in his body was rising.

    "AHHHH!"

    Ezequiel did not even try to move away and with that roar, he made lightning concentrate on his arms and charged at his opponent.

    As this contest of physical power was going on, Zatiel and Sophia were intercepting their enemies.

    Robert was approaching the tower at an amazing speed, but before he could reach it, a man with a dark golden domain appeared in front of him.

    He saw how the man had released jets of golden mes from his feet to increase his speed, but he also detected the w in that technique and that was itsck of maneuverability.

    The dark golden fire domain forced him to use some of his energy to activate the magical properties of his armor, but he did not stop his march and with amazing dexterity, he evaded Zatiel and continued on his path.

    But right in front of him, the gargantuan figure of the Undying Leviathan appeared, and it tried to crush him.

    The Angelic Paragon did not falter in front of the creature, and without stopping, he raised his hand, releasing a tornado that sent the Undying Leviathan flying away.

    Robert''s path was unobstructed, but his eyes widened as he saw how, from the Undying Leviathan''s shadow, appeared the Nether Crow and with its incredible speed, it attacked him.

    The distance between the two was insignificant, especially with the crow''s speed, but disying astonishing flexibility and rapidly changing movements, Robert moved his body away from the attack trajectory.

    Despite having evaded the Nether Crow, Robert was impressed as he knew that neither of hisrades could have responded to that attack, but he did not have time to think much since a greater feeling of danger assaulted him.

    The origin was a sword charged with negative energy. The attack had a precise angle and the moment it appeared was perfect.

    This wless attack was thanks to Zatiel''s True Strike. He was able to see the actions of the Angelic Paragon before he made them, which allowed him to attack at the instant he could do the most damage.

    Robert knew he could not avoid this attack, so he moved his body in a way he could get less hurt and made powerful wind surround his body.

    Despite the armor and wind, the sword was able to trespass them and leave a deepceration on the Angelic Paragon''s thigh.

    The damage of the sword was not much, but the negative energy infected the leg and in his condition, the least Robert wanted was another power harming his body.

    The Angelic Paragon''s wings pped and dozens of wind des were fired against Zatiel.

    From Zatiel''s chest a jet of golden mes was fired, separating him from Robert, but even then some of the wind des still reached him, leaving numerous wounds on him.

    To the shock of the Angelic Paragon, the wounds healed immediately and in less than a second they all disappeared.

    Robert knew that he could not reach the tower without at least incapacitating Zatiel, so he attacked with everything he had. As for the healing abilities, that sort of skill took a lot of energy so he was confident his opponent could not keep it for long.

    What he didn''t know was that Zatiel''s regeneration was a natural condition of his body thanks to him having active Blood Essence Combustion, and it used a very small amount of energy.

    Zatiel did not hesitate and he attacked along with the Nether Crow and Undying Leviathan.

    Just like the other two, Sophia was also fighting against an Angelic Paragon. A great stream of Styx water was swirling around her dome and from it, dragon''s tails and ws were being fired.

    Unlike Ezequiel and Zatiel''s attacks, the attacks of Sophia did not have a great striking force, but the power in them was different.

    Her attacks were filled with all sorts of poison and curses that could greatly damage even Rank 3 life forms with powerful bloodlines. This was thanks to them being made from Styx water and were improved by her runic set.

    The runic set she was using, and that took the form of a witch outfit, was known as The ck Death and its function was increasing the power of all type diseases, curses, poisons, and as well as to grant great speed to the user.

    Justin''s power had simr functions, so he was able to detect the danger in Sophia''s attack. Grey fog was covering his body, blocking most of the attacks from reaching him.

    From the grey fog, bullets, arrows, and spears were created andunched against the Neo-Demon.

    Sophia had the Styx water moving through the exterior of her ck ice dome, and they protected her from most of the fog''s attacks.

    But the bullets were incredibly fast and powerful, so they were able to reach her body unless a great amount of Styx water was put in its path.

    Sophia could feel that the damage on her body as the bullets pierced it was not severe, but the fog was able to fuse into her bloodstream and it had corrosive properties.

    If this fog enters inside Zatiel or Ezequiel, they will have to spend part of their energy to contain them. But trying to harm Sophia''s blood with it was like trying to harmva by using fire.

    Still, every time some fog enters her blood, she gets paler and even coughs blood, showing to the Angelic Paragon a picture of great damage.

    Seeing this made Justin increase the power and frequency of his attack, focusing all of his minds on the offense, which weakened his defenses, making more and more Styx water enter his body from the dragon''s ws and tails.

    The battle between the three Angelic Paragons and the three Neo-Demons was getting more and more destructive.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Sophia were disying astonishing abilities and battle power, but they were still losing.

    Ezequiel and Marvin were sending all types of attacks against each other and every time their fist shed, explosions of lightning filled their surroundings.

    The titanic figure of Ezequiel was covered with injuries and since he did not have the energy to heal all of them, he focused only on those wounds that limited his battle power.

    Marvin''s body was also damaged since it was filled with lightning and thunder.

    Robert had three big incisions and a great number of small ones all over his body, but although Zatiel''s body was perfectly fine, the truth was that hundreds of attacks had alreadynded on him and he was starting to get exhausted.

    The Angelic Paragon with wings made of winds was also affected, and the negative energy in his body was reaching very dangerous levels.

    The most intense battle was the one happening between Sophia and Justin.

    The Angelic Paragon had suffered plenty of damage from the Styx water and he was coughing blood from time to time, but he had managed to make a great number of his fog projectiles harm Sophia.

    On Sophia''s body, dozens of open wounds could be seen, although the corrosive effect of the fog was not harmful to her, she still took damage from the physical aspect of the attacks and her regeneration abilities were not powerful enough to rapidly heal them from them.

    The three Angelic Paragons knew that it was a matter of time before they would win, but unfortunately for them, time was not something they had.

    They could feel the energy of the magic tower growing and it won''t be long before it is finished.

    Justin''s eyes became resolute, and he activated his runic set, which increased his power greatly, and he created a curtain of fog around him, covering him from everyone''s sight.

    When this happened Sophia''s eyes narrowed and she sent dozens of attacks against the fog but none of them was able to prate it when all of a sudden a figure was formed inside her dome.

    The Neo-Demon turned around and moved with great dexterity. But she was not able to stop the hand covered in grey fog from piercing her stomach.

    Justin was surprised by Sophia''s reflexes. His runic set allowed his entire body to turn into an undetectable fog that could trespass on any defense and reform instantly when he wished.

    The fog curtain was just to trick his opponent as he attacked them. His hand was targeting her heart, but she was able to move at thest moment. However, Justin did not worry as the amount of fog in his attack was enough to kill her.

    But when his skines in contact with her blood, he could feel the Styx water that had entered his body during the fight go crazy and a sense of imminent doom assaulted him.

    The Angelic Paragon acted without hesitation and was about to move back when he saw how Sophia grabbed his hand that was in her stomach and looked at him with her crimson eyes and a smile.

    "I got you!"

 Chapter 164 - We Have Won

    Sophia''s blood, while she had activated Blood Essence Combustion, could be considered a source of all types of terrible curses and deadly poisons.

    The moment Justin''s hand entered in contact with it, countless magic diseases affected him, and when Sophia''s blood was able to enter his bloodstream, it acted as a catalyst to the Styx water that entered his body during the fight.

    Justin''s physical strength was superior to Sophia, but he was not able to get rid of the Neo-Demon''s grasp since right now he was in such a feeble state that he could barely move.

    He was feeling nauseous, his brain was burning due to fever, pustules appeared all over his skin, and his senses were shutting down except for his sense of sight that allowed him to see the crimson color affecting his mind and stopping him from thinking straight.

    Despite heavily injuring her opponent, Sophia did not rx. She was also in a critical condition, the physical damage done to her was severe and her energy pool was about to go empty.

    When that happens and the Angelic Paragon manages to suppress those curses and poisons, she would lose the fight.

    She concentrates on her Chaotic Core and sends a message. Then along with great killing intent, she channels all the power she has left in Oceanic Nothingness, pushing the spell to the limit.

    The currents of Styx water that were circling outside the ice dome enter in it with great power and from Sophia''s body more ck liquides out, covering the body of the Neo-Demon and Angelic Paragon with ferocious currents.

    Nothing could be seen in the dome other than the highly destructive currents of Styx water, but two words were heard.

    "Abyssal st!"

    Powerful explosions of chaotic energy were felt inside the ice dome.

    Everything happened so fast that Robert and Marvin were not able to react. They were shocked and worried about the condition of Justin.

    This made them lose focus in their battles for a moment, and it proved deadly because Zatiel and Ezequiel were waiting for it.

    From Zatiel''s feet jets of golden mes were released pushing him right in front of Robert, and once there, all of his energy concentrated into his Eye of Life and Creation performing his strongest attack that contained Life Release and Abyssal st.

    "Abyssal Life Release!"

    Six pairs of beams of energy were fired upon Robert, and although the Angelic Paragon tried to use his impressive speed to dodge them, Zatiel was too close and the attack was too fast.

    He was only able to focus all of his power into his armor and made a tornado appear around him before the attack reached him.

    As this was happening, Ezequiel had transformed his body into a river of lightning from which a titan''s hand arose.

    "Ancient Titan, Right Hand!"

    Right now Ezequiel''s blood was filled with powerful lightning so by using it as a medium, he was able to instantly cast this mighty spell. But something was different about it, and that was that inside it, he had left all the power of his Abyssal sts.

    Marvin felt an immense threat from that hand as it flew at him with impressive speed. The Angelic Paragon was only able to fill his armor with energy before making his wings grow and form a metal cocoon around him.

    The attack affected both Angelic Paragons almost at the same time and filled the sky with explosions of chaotic lightning and mes, making Marvin and Robert crash like meteors to the ground where they created immense craters.

    In the sky, Sophia''s ice dome broke and the Styx water vanished, showing the figure of the Neo-Demon and Angelic Paragon.

    Justin''s right arm was gone, as was his shoulder and part of his rib cage. All of his skin was rotten, and there was not a part of his body that was not crushed due to the powerful current.

    Light came out from his eyes and mouth, and the reason was the hand that had just pierced his chest and stabbed his heart, killing him.

    Sophia could barely maintain the rune in her hand active and was falling to the ground when the Nether Crow appeared and grabbed her along with the Angelic Paragon before flying back to the Sun Domain, where the Undying Leviathan swallowed them.

    Zatiel focuses on the belly of the creature and saw that Sophia was channeling all the energy obtained from the Angelic Paragon into her marrow and after there was nothing left, she fell unconscious.

    The reason why he and Ezequiel were able to take advantage of the Angelic Paragon''s concern on their friend was due to the woman''s message telling them she will be fine, allowing their focus to remain in the battle.

    When he heard that message, Zatiel knew that her situation was very dangerous, but he trusted her. The woman that had managed to gain a ce in his heart was not some trash that could not fulfill her responsibilities and needed others to always help her.

    By risking her life, she had managed to do what neither he nor Ezequiel achieved. She killed a Master Rank 3 Angelic Paragon alone.

    From the craters, movements could be seen and eventually, both Marvin and Robert came out.

    Marvin was feeling immense pain due to his wings being charred, and lightning had filled his body, wreaking havoc inside it.

    He had to focus all of his remaining energy on stopping the toxins and lightning from continuing its destruction, and worst yet was that his consciousness was damaged and was filled with a chaotic will.

    Robert''s condition was even worse since his body was weaker, so the damage to it was greater. He had lost both of his legs and the negative energy had invaded his blood and was destroying it.

    Ezequiel and Zatiel saw the horrible condition of their enemies, but neither of them acted and remained looking at them from a distance.

    The reason for theck of action was simple, they had no power left in their bodies and if it wasn''t for the Blood Essence Combustion still active, they would have fallen to the ground due to theck of energy.

    They had their runic sets deactivated, and Zatiel could barely maintain his Rank Spell. Ezequiel''s condition was worse since he had to sacrifice a great amount of his blood for the spell he just used.

    Neither of the four could truly continue fighting, but it was much worse for the Angelic Paragons than was for the Neo-Demons.

    Robert and Marvin''s mission was to destroy the tower and even if their path was clear now since neither Ezequiel nor Zatiel had the power to stop them, they will not be able to pierce the defense of the tower and destroy those automatons.

    There was immense rage and frustration in their eyes. They lost a friend and the tower that will bring immense harm to their people was about to bepleted.

    High in the sky, the battle between Heinz and Tomas was still going. They were both very tired due to the extended period that their Law Avatars had been active.

    The cultivator has not stopped his sword barrage from the beginning of the fight and has forced the Angelic Paragon to maintain his defense at all times.

    Tomas'' condition was not as severe as one may think, after all, he is the strongest warrior of the Heavenly race in this world. The damage he had received was not serious and his racial regeneration abilities would have been enough if it wasn''t for the Law of Blood in his opponent attacks, that make any injury grow and obstruct his healing.

    The worst part for him was that he did not know how things were going in the other battlefields and if the towers had been destroyed.

    The explosion from Abyssal Life Release and Ancient Titan Right Hand had drawn the attention of both and they sent a part of their consciousness to see what was happening.

    A smile appeared on Heinz''s face and he even started tough, but Tomas'' reaction waspletely opposite.

    He knew how strong those three warriors are and even if they were tired from their previous fight against the demonic horde; he found it hard to believe they were in such a terrible condition and that one of them was dead.

    Tomas could feel the energy of the tower growing, signaling that it was only moments away from itspletion, and then it will start to generate a force field that will force him to escape.

    The Angelic Paragon had only one card left, that could allow him to destroy the tower, but doing it so soon after thest time will have severe consequences, and even with his powerful bloodline, the damage could be permanent.

    "Ah, for my race," Tomas sighs, but in the next moment, determination filled his eyes.

    "Law Avatar: One with the Law!"

    The eight Taoist trigrams circling the yin-yang symbol melted and fused with Tomas'' body, greatly increasing his power.

    Heinz''s eyes narrowed as he saw this and a great fighting spirit was felt from his body, but he did not engage with the Angelic Paragon.

    Fusing with his Law Avatar will have even greater repercussions on him since he did not have a bloodline that could mitigate the damage.

    ''We have already won, there is no need to risk my life when there is nothing to gain and everything to lose. Unfortunately for them, from the beginning, they have been deceived for my brother''s n and they have not even realized yet!''

 Chapter 165 - War Casualties

    Heinz acted immediately when he saw Tomas fusing with his Law Avatar. He used Void Disruption to appear beside Zatiel and then covered the three Neo-Demons with his consciousness before teleporting far away from the tower.

    Tomas saw as this happened but he did not try to pursue them. His current power will allow him to easily defeat Heinz, but he knew that the cultivator should be able to fuse with his Law Avatar by thewprehension he was disying in their battle.

    The Angelic Paragon thought that Heinz would at least try to stop him and the fact that he discarded the tower without hesitation confused him, but he did not have much time so he focused on his mission.

    The power of the tower was growing and the Angelic Paragon knew it would be a matter of minutes before it waspleted.

    Tomas'' wings were able to cut space creating a portal in which he entered. Just as space was healing itself, another rupture appeared beside the tower in the sky.

    It took a second but Tomas was able to exit from it and without dy, he sent a beam of sword light into the tower, disintegrating it along with all the automatons in it.

    Heinz, Zatiel, and Ezequiel were able to see this from a distance. That was the tower they just fought to protect with everything they had and now it was destroyed in an instant, but they were calm as if the tower itself was worthless.

    Tomas was focusing on Heinz and when he saw hispleteck of interest in the tower, his confusion grew even stronger. Unfortunately for him, his time was running out and the power of the world was already acting on him.

    He appeared beside Robert and Marvin and covered both of them with his wings, before breaking space again and entering in it with the two Rank 3 Angelic Paragons.

    If he were to leave them behind, Tomas was sure that Heinz would imprison them. If that were to happen, their lives will be under the cultivator''s control.

    Despite the severe damage done to his body and soul, Tomas did not feel any regret. Without the towers, the Magi will never be a true threat against them and once the demons are killed, they will be able to focus all their attention on them and use their numeric advantage to purge them from this world.

    Heinz was calm but the power in his body was ready to burst in case of anything and he only rxed when he saw Tomas breaking space and leaving.

    "He did not find it even with his current power and control over thews. It is normal, our action had filled him with confusion and the time he had left before being thrown out into the void was too little."

    Zatiel had also his attention on the Angelic Paragon. If his soul had reached Rank 5, then he would have noticed it, but fusing with your Law Avatar only increases your power.

    The Neo-Demon looked at the destroyed tower and the crater left from the Angelic Paragon attack, but if you follow his sight, you will notice that he was actually looking at the ground under it.

    A great umtion of energy could be felt from the ground where Zatiel was looking and a momentter, a force field started to appear and extended into the sky.

    Tomas had managed to reach a safe distance with Robert and Marvin before no longer being able to resist the power of the world and being sent to the void. As if a cruel joke, thest thing the Angelic Paragon saw was the force field he had risked his future to prevent, begin to form.

    There was nothing Tomas could do, and a sense of disappointment and failure was filling his heart.

    The same was happening in the other five locations. All the Angelic Paragon had managed to either destroy or at least disable the towers, which should have prevented them from creating those force fields but like in a nightmare, their worst fear was happening in front of their eyes and there was nothing they could do to stop it.

    They were not the only ones who were confused since most of the Magi army and Daybreak n also did not understand what was happening.

    Their mission was to protect the tower until the automaton controlled by those Soul Forging existences finished their job, but as the fight was reaching its peak and heavy casualties started to appear, they were told to make a tactical retreat and focus on guarding their lives.

    It was only when Zatiel saw the force field rise and knew that it would soon fuse with the others making the part of the continent covered by it something dominated solely by them that he truly rxed.

    A smile appeared on his face as he saw his n working.

    The towers in the ground were decoys from the beginning whose only function was to hide the energy generated by the true towers being built hundreds of kilometers under them.

    This task was taken care of by those weaker Rank 1, who had been ordered to hide their activities from everyone else

    They had spent weeks making tunnels for thousands of kilometers before reaching their destination, where they started to build the true towers.

    Their mission was not truly safe, despite not being carried on the battlefield. If those Rank 4 Angelic Paragon had detected the true tower, they would only have needed to send a powerful attack to the ground and create an earthquake that would have killed them all.

    But since only those at Rank 4 and a few others knew the truth, the army fought with everything they have, so their actions plus the fact that there was an actual tower in their sight, was enough to mislead the Heavenly race.

    They were enjoying the feeling of victory when all of a sudden both Zatiel and Heinz looked at the direction where the tower that was being protected by the Daybreak n was.

    Heinz felt how the sword tattoo he had left in Dante was used and, thanks to the Primordialis-Core, Zatiel was able to realize that fourteen Rank 1 Neo-Demons had died, all of them at the same time, just now.

    Immense coldness appeared in Zatiel eyes when this happened but he did not lose control over his emotions.

    He analyzed the force field near him and when he saw that it was powerful enough and that it will be able to protect the tower from any sort of incursion long enough to send aid, he spoke to Heinz.

    "Let''s go."

    Heinz acted immediately and covered them with his consciousness before starting to teleport where the Daybreak n was supposed to be.

    Zatiel did not waste time. He uses his core to verify the condition of Dante, Rax, and Kilo andmunicate with them.

    Casualties were to be expected in a battle like this, after all, even he was in danger of death when he fought against that Master Rank 3 Angelic Paragon, but he had made arrangements to ensure the safety of his people.

    By only having him, Ezequiel, and Sophia protecting one tower, he was able to focus all of his people in the other apanied by a Master Rank 3 Magus.

    More important yet, he had put Zitra, who was the strongest Rank 4 after Heinz, as part of the duo designed to protect it.

    Less than four Neo-Demons had died before this, as for the Sunlight Champions, although he could not track them, their casualties should have also been very low. The fact that fourteen Neo-Demons died in the same moment meant that the attacker must have been someone at Rank 4.

    It did not take long for Zatiel to establish a link with Dante.

    "Tell me exactly what happened," Zatiel''s voice was calm, but it only made the coldness in it feel stronger.

    "It was the Duke named Oliver who attacked us. When he saw the force field rising, for some reason, he concentrated on me. More specifically, on my Eye of Life and Creation, and thanks to my Animus abilities I had, I was able to feel the immense hatred he had. It happened very fast and I do not know how he did it, but his power increased tremendously and he was able to get near me. Luckily I was able to fend him off with my sword tattoo and then teleport with it."

    There was immense hate in Dante''s voice. He also knows about the death of their people thanks to the Sun Tadpole and his memory allowed him to see the face of all of those who died.

    "How was he able to get near any of you? What happened with the Magi?" Killing intent was present in Zatiel''s voice.

    When the task was given, he had made the importance of protecting his n very clear to those Rank 4 Magi.

    Zatiel could ept the Neo-Demons and Sunlight Champions dying in battle since that was the risk every warrior epts when he goes to war, but being butchered without being able to resist due to theck of concern by the higher-ups was not something he would allow.

    He couldn''t care less for their status and power, if they let his people die, he will kill them both.

 Chapter 166 - Gratitude

    Dante was not able to answer Zatiel''s question. By the time he noticed Oliver increase in power and he felt the animosity targeted to him, the Duke had managed to slip past the two Rank 4 Magi and was already sending what could be described as an ocean ofva against him.

    He had used the sword tattoo to stop theva attack since although it was targeting him, it will have killed all the Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons close to him. After that, the tattoo was able to teleport him very far from the battlefield and outside of the Angelic Paragon''s reach

    It was Rax who offered an answer. From the way the Neo-Demon was breathing it was obvious he was very tired.

    "Ancestor, I had maintained part of my focus in the battle among those Rank 4 and saw what happened. At first, both Magi were suppressing the Angelic Paragons since it seems they were already very tired before the battle even started. When they saw how some of his people had managed to harm the tower and destroy the automatons, they rxed but the moment they noticed the force field growing, the Angelic Paragon withva wings, the one named Oliver, went berserker and it seems he took something that increased his power.

    He sent one attack against the Magi, which sends the two flying away and then he charged against Dante and released that powerful spell. When he saw how he had managed to escape, he focused his rage on us and he made thousands ofva ball rain?above us."

    When Zatiel hear from Rax how things happened his eyes narrowed. The way Oliver managed to increase his power was not important now, but he could see that the repercussion of whatever he did will be extremely harsh since he did not use it during the entire battle.

    What bothered him was that Oliver chose to use that method not to kill the Rank 4 Magi but to go after Dante. No matter how special the boy was or how good his strategies were, they should not have made a Rank 4 life form resort to self-harming methods just to kill him, after all, he was a Rank 1 life form.

    Zatiel could not have known that Oliver connected Dante''s Eye of Life and Creation to the prophesy and thought that he was the one who opened the portal to the Abyss. That and seeing the force field that will make them lose a great part of the continent, was enough to let his rage consume him.

    "How were you able to survive?"

    Zatiel was very clear of the power of an attack performed by a Law Avatar and it should have been more than enough to kill all of them.

    "It was thanks to the Magus named Zitra. She appeared in front of us and stop most of the ball ofva, but still, some of them manage to reach our people. Kilo and I are in our dragon form, carrying our people and flying away from the battlefield, under the cover of the force field.

    The Magus remained behind stop those Rank 4 Angelic Paragons from going after us."

    Under the force field formed by the Ten Tower Formation, the Havenly race will be able to show less than ten percent of their power, but Zatiel knows than that level of strength is more than enough for the Duke to kill all those Rank 2 and 1 life forms in a matter of second.

    Zatiel knew that the Magus has put her life in danger to help his people escape, and unlike before that his eyes were full of killing intent when he thought they have left them to die, gratitude could be seen on his face.

    "Rax and Kilo, lead our people to the first tower. We need to regroup and heal before we decide what to do next. Dante, you will intercept them in their path and start to heal those wounded."

    "Yes, Ancestor."

    "Yes, father."

    Despite what their feelings are, all of them were clear that they are too weak to do anything against the Duke that had just butchered their people, and try to go after him will be suicidal and stupid.

    Zatiel, Heinz, Ezequiel, and the Undying Leviathan were approaching the tower at an impressive speed and when they very close to it, they saw a pir of light carrying someone inside was moving to the direction of the mountain range.

    Heinz was able to see Zitra figure inside the pir, but when he saw that no one was going after her, he chose to maintain his path.

    When they finally reached the ce that the Daybreak n was protecting, they saw a river ofva extending for hundreds of kilometers and that consumed the bodies of all the people that had died during this battle.

    The consciousness of Heinz extended and he searched the surroundings but he was not able to find any clue of the Angelic Paragons.

    "They must have escaped when they saw that they will not be able to hunt your n and felt my presence."

    Zatiel was silent and all of his focus was on the river ofva, and after a moment coldness appears on his eyes.

    The power in that spell was enough to destroy the souls of his people.

    "You should remain here. Stabilize the area and bring the tower to the surface. Once you are done with that finish the teleportation formation in the tower. The force field is already established so we have more than enough time now."

    Zatiel voice waspletely emotionless but there was dormant wrath hiding behind his eyes.

    "What are you going to do?."

    Although Zatiel was not showing anything, Heinz saw the monstrous killing intent that was growing in his heart.

    "I will return to my abode, the damage umted in my body due to thest battle is extensive, I will need to spend some years healing."

    Zatiel looks at the river ofva that contains the bodies of his n and that was used to break their souls until the image was engraved on his mind.

    He and Ezequiel mounted over the Undying Leviathan that had Sophia on his belly, and fly away.

    ...

    It took several days for the Undying Leviathan to reach the mountain range. Zatiel energy pool was weakened due to the use of Blood Essence Combustion and he could not use all of his power.

    Sophia had awakened during the travel and was now sitting along Zatiel and Ezequiel on the creature''s head.

    All the Neo-Demons and Sunlight Champions were waiting for him. Their number was more than a third less than the one who entered this world.

    Zatiel used his Animus abilities and focus on their emotions.

    He could feel the anger they had against the Angelic Paragon that massacred their people and the sadness due to the loss of theirpanions.

    But what draws his attention was the immense desire for power that was growing in their hearts. Instead of giving up on revenge due to the immense difference in strength, they were all aiming to reach the level where they should not feel so impotent anymore.

    All of the people Zatiel brought to this war were first-generation, the first of their people to be Sunlight Champion and Neo-Demons, the ones that have experienced how cruel the world can truly be.

    Some of them were starting to forget that, due to the years of safety andfort, but seeing their friend and loved ones died has awakened them.

    Zatiel signals Dante toe near him and as he does, he saw in the eyes of the boy that he had changed.

    During all of the previous battles, Dante did not have a single casualty but now almost a third of the army was lost. The cruelty of war was forging his character.

    "How many of our people have died?"

    "One hundred Sunlight Champions and fifty Rank 1 Neo-Demons were on the battlefield, along with the Rank 3 Magus, Rax, Kilo, the three Brain Golems and me. Before the Duke acted, during the entire battle against the Heavenly race we lost three Neo-Demons and ten Sunlight Champions, most of the casualties were due to self-destructive attacks from some members of the Heavenly race."

    Dante stops for a moment, and as he remembers the sharp contrast of their dead after Oliver''s attacks, hate fills his heart.

    "After the Duke used his spell against our people, the total number of deads reached seventeen Neo-Demons and fifty-two Sunlight Champions. The fifty Sunlight Champions that were constructing the tower underground were unharmed, due to the tower defensive mechanism resisting the attacks on the surface."

    After hearing Dante��s words, Zatiel closes his eyes and sighs.

    "How easy things were back then."

    Dante, Ezequiel, and Sophia hear his word, but they did not understand what he was talking about.

    When Zatiel was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, he could send billions of his subordinates to sure death and feel nothing, but now he had lost less than one hundred of his people and all sorts of emotions were affecting him.

    Zatiel opens his eyes and absolute calmness could be felt in them as he raises his voice, letting all of his n hear his words.

    "Remember what just happen and never forget. Power is everything, without it, your life is just an illusion that can be erased at any second."

    Different reactions appeared to his words, but they all the Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons were showing a great will on their eyes.

    Zatiel noded as he saw this and spoke to Ezequiel and Sophia.

    "Go to the chamber and start to heal your injuries, we need to temper our bodies or else we run the risk of leaving ws that could affect us in the future. I will go after taking care of something."

    Zatiel eyes focus in one room of the tower, where Zitra was resting.

 Chapter 167 - Evolution Of Duality

    Zatiel had reached the floor that was owned by Zitra and was standing outside arge gate. This was the only way to enter the residence unless you are strong enough to ovee the magical defenses of the tower.

    He waited just a few moments outside the gate, before they opened by themselves, allowing him to enter.

    Shadows were filling every inch of the residence, not allowing the slightest form of light to be present.

    Even with his night vision, Zatiel''s sight was impaired, but the shadows could not stop his Eye of Life and Creation.

    There was nothing special on the walls, not even a piece of furniture. Zatiel did not find it weird since this tower was just a temporary residence and its true purpose was the army headquarters.

    What called his attention was the sphere of light he could see with his Eye of Life and Creation in the center of the room. It was covered by shadows constantly feeding it and was stopping any dispersion of the light.

    In this sphere was a woman that seemed to be floating and was using the light in it to heal her wounds. Zitra''s condition was pitiful, burn marks were covering all of her body and they had some sort of energy that difficult any type of healing, the worst part was her right arm that waspletely carbonized.

    It was obvious that stopping both Angelic Paragons from attacking the Daybreak n by herself had carried a great cost.

    Zatiel saw all of this, but his face was emotionless and he continued advancing until he was right outside the sphere of light. His Eye of Creation allows him to see the extremely harmful energy inside the Magus.

    Her condition was even worse than her body was showing, but despite that Zitra''s aura was as firm as always and she refused to show any sort of weakness as she looked back at Zatiel.

    "Why did you do it?"

    Zatiel''s question carried a deep meaning, and he focused on Zitra as he waited for her answer.

    Seeing her condition, Zatiel could theorize how great was the danger she faced to protect Kilo, Rax, and the rest.

    By any intent or purpose, she went beyond what was expected of her.

    The other Magus that was working with her, Ronald, the one with a Trent body had escaped after being severely hurt by Oliver''s attack. His actions were justified, after all, Zatiel could not ask him to risk his life for his people.

    Of course, that was the rational way of thinking, but Zatiel had already marked that Magus and he will handle him in due time.

    Zitra was staring back at Zatiel. She felt that anything other than the truth will be a serious mistake.

    "I don''t know them and I don''t care about them. I will normally just fulfill my job as a protector, but I will never risk my life for people who I have no rtion to, even if we are on the same side. After all, this is a war for profit."

    Zitra''s words were cold and practical but despite her stiptedck of concern for the Daybreak n, when Zatiel heard her, instead of anger, a smile appeared on his face.

    The mind of the Neo-Demon worked the same as her. If it was his n, he would do anything in his power to protect them, but if he was defending another group, he would fulfill his obligation however if true danger appears he will definitely prioritize his safety over the others.

    This was the best anyone could expect of an army, made by different groups, that was formed with the sole purpose of just obtaining wealth.

    Besides, no matter how harsh Zitra''s words were, to Zatiel her actions meant everything.

    When Zitra saw Zatiel''s smile, her expression became a little less distant, and she continued speaking.

    "But I know that you truly care about them. You are an anomaly and you will reach a level of power and influence in the future that may surpass mine, so having you in my debt is worth the risk."

    As she spoke, Zitra was concentrating on Zatiel and saw that despite revealing her intentions, his smile did not falter.

    "Good, I can ept that."

    Zatiel was satisfied with the woman''s answer. If she had tried to deceive him, things would have been different, but by bluntly telling him his goal, she achieved it.

    Zatiel sits down on the ground and he takes the corpse of a Rank 3 magic creature from his ring. Before Zitra could ask what he intended to do, she saw how he used his golden mes to start to consume the carcass.

    The power in Zatiel''s golden me was much weaker than before since his injuries were still present. It will have been faster to directly use his golden mes on Zitra, but he has too little of them, so using the energy of the corpse was the best path to follow.

    The process will take a long time with the current power of his me, so Zatiel chose to pay part of his debt immediately.

    "Can you exin to me your understanding of the duality between the Law of Light and the Law of Shadows?"

    Zitra was surprised by Zatiel''s question, but there was also curiosity in her eyes. She saw how Zatiel was able to use the two opposite powers of the negative energy and his golden mes, to achieve an equilibrium that greatly increased his strength.

    She was curious about how he did it. Even if they are from different sources, the way he managed to find bnce could help improve hers.

    "Light and shadows are two opposite but connectedws, they empower each other and are one of the fundamental dualities of the universe. By making my shadows absorb the light in the surroundings and concentrate it in a single point, I can increase the reach of the first and strengthen the second."

    Zitra''s voice was soft, but as she spoke, the shadows and light in the surroundings behaved as she described.

    Zatiel nodded when he heard this. The Magus talent was impressive, and even more remarkable was her deep understanding of the way herws can act together despite her young age.

    "You are right, but your vision is too narrow, just focusing on shadow and light will limit you. If you manage to induce the ''devouring power'' of the Law of Shadows you could use it to consume all types of energy, not just light. By then the power of your Law of Light will be increased as its source will be greater and you can begin to use the ''power of order'' of thisw."

    Unlike with Totto, where Zatiel only gave some vague route to follow and let the Magus figure out things for himself, right now he was giving Zitra the best path for herws. One that can allow her to be a Being of Laws if she manages to reach the peak of it.

    After hearing Zatiel''s words, Zitra was doubtful. Yourwprehension was very important and if you were to follow someone''s guide but then you realize they were mistaken, the damage could be catastrophic.

    She closed her eyes, and slowly and safely started to see the effect of Zatiel''s pointers.

    Zatiel nods as she sees her behavior. He focuses on the carcass and prepares to show her the apex of her path.

    After several hours, Zitra''s body trembled, and the shadows and light seemed to change. The difference was too minuscule to truly notice it, but it was there.

    Zitra''s eyes opened, and they were sparkling as she looked at Zatiel. The time was too little for her to draw the power that he spoke, but she was able to prove they indeed were present and that they will help her be stronger.

    This realization fills her with excitement. To her the most important thing was not status or rtionships, it was power, only with it she will be able to control her destiny.

    After seeing that Zitra had focused again, Zatiel''s aura changed and a dark power that seems to be the representation of emptiness filled his right hand. Meanwhile, a bright power filled with life appears on his left hand.

    "Pay attention, I will show you the evolution of duality. It will be very fast and I can not control it, so try your best to understand the principles behind it."

    When Zitra heard his words, she starts to nod with all her strength and her eyes widen, as if she was afraid that something could escape her sight.

    Zatiel almost starts tough as he saw the alwaysposed figure of this mighty Magus genius behaving like this, but he did not lose focus and channeling all of the power of his True Names, he started to put his palms together slowly.

    The emptiness aura that was Dexisus was beginning to interact with the genesis power of Natux, and they slowly started to create something.

    What appeared between the two palms was a white spark, it was feeble and it gave the impression that it was an illusion as if it wasn''t really there. But the moment it appeared, all the light and shadows in the room froze on their own volition as if they were in the presence of something bigger than themselves.

 Chapter 168 - The Price To Pay

    The Law of Shadows and the Law of Light in the room were being manipted by Zitra, and despite the might of the white spark if she were to channel all of her power into them, they will act again.

    But just like herws, the Magus was captivated by the white spark. She could feel all sorts of wonderful phenomena acting inside it, and she was even more impressed when she saw in it a reflection of her own younger self when she was an infant.

    It was as if in the spark, the beginning of her life was being disyed.

    The white spark was present less than a second before it vanished, making the shadows and light in the room act again.

    It took a moment for Zitra to focus after the white spark disappeared. But the image of it in her mind remained very clear.

    "Please, demonstrate it again!" Zitra could not hide the desire in her voice.

    In the white spark, she saw the path in which herws will attain a level she did not though it was possible before.

    However, when she saw Zatiel condition she saw how great was the price he had to pay to create it.

    The youthful appearance of the Neo-Demon had deteriorated greatly and it seems he had aged decades, his breathing was harsh and it was clear he was extremely exhausted.

    "I''m sorry for my thoughtlessness, are you all right?" Zitra voice was soft and her eyes were focused on Zatiel.

    If anyone who knows her were to hear her words, they will be surprised. Due to her appearance, her interaction with men had always been problematic, especially when she was weak, which made her attitude to most of them distant and cold.

    Zatiel did not have time to care for her words, as he was trying to control his breathing and focus on the Eye of Life and Creation.

    His eye glowed and took control over part of the golden fire that the corpse of the Rank 3 magic creature had produced and bathe his body with it.

    As the healing power of the mes touched him, his condition started to improve and youth returns to his face.

    "Don''t worry, I will be fine. This type of injury can be hard for others to heal, but not for me. I underestimated the effect that disying the white spark would have on me. Anyway, that is the final goal of those who seek dualisms between theirws, if you achieve that with yourws and fully control it, you will be able to be a Being of Laws."

    Zitra''s eyes shined with excitement. She was more than clear of the immense difficulty that the path that Zatiel has shown has, but no matter the difficulty, this was a clear path to eternity.

    Billions of lives are born in each generation in the Magi World, and yet one of them reaching the Soul Law Domain Rank will be a miracle.

    But more than ny-nine percent of those existences who can decimate continents with a move of their hand perish under the passage of time since they are not able to take thest step to be a Being of Laws.

    "I will send these mes to you. You must focus them on where the damage is more severe and is more difficult to heal."

    Zatiel''s Eye of Life and Creation once again glowed and he sends all the mes that remained to Zitra''s body.

    The Magus focus on the fire and at first, she was doubtful of how useful they could be after all she was a Rank 4 life form, but when they interacted with her body she was shocked.

    Her light also had healing properties, but although their quantity was much greater, they could notpare in their quality.

    She felt how even those wounds that had damaged her internal organs were healed, and immediately she made the mes fill her bloodstream before starting to forcefully purged the harmful energy inside her blood.

    This elerated method produced great damage in her body, but by using the golden mes she was able to withstand it.

    After an hour the me waspletely spent. Although Zitra was very tired and her face was pale, she was able to remove most of the energy that those Angelic Paragons left in her body, which will make her healing from now on much faster and smoother.

    Zatiel analyzed her condition once again with his Eye of Life and Creation and when he saw her great improvement he nods and stands up before walking to the door.

    Zitra saw as Zatiel was leaving and although she had many questions, she remained silent and did not stop him.

    The help he had given her was immense and she did not dare to ask for more.

    The Ancestor of the Neo-Demons continues walking until he was at the door, where he stopped and turns back to look at Zitra.

    "My love for my people is greater than you think, as is my debt to you. No matter the dangers, I will find a way to pay it in the future."

    Zitra saw how Zatiel disappeared after saying those words, and a smile appeared on her face before she was covered once again in shadows.

    ....

    The years passed and the invader force of the Magi World bes an immovable power in the Fornes continent.

    There was no need to speak about the immense hate and rage of the Heavenly race, but with the Ten Tower Formation already establish there was little they could do.

    The Soul Forging existences of the Magi World could instantly teleport between the towers, and inside the force field, the warriors of the Heavenly race could use less than ten percent of their powers.

    Once the domain over the continent became firm and their presence in the world could not be threatened, the harvest of the resources started.

    As the custom of the forces of the Magi World when they invaded a world, a council was created to take important decisions and divide thend and resources they obtained.

    As the strongest warrior and the one who had the coordinates of this world, Heinz obtained twenty-five percent of the area under their domain and two votes in the council.

    Normally the rest of the Rank 4 will divide the rest into equal parts and each will have a vote in the council, but things were different this time since there was an additional member in the council that was not a Soul Forging existence.

    It was Zatiel who was given a seat in the council under Heinz''s orders. Of course, the decision of the cultivator created a great dissatisfaction with those Rank 4 Magi.

    They all recognized the great part that Zatiel had on achieving an extremely fast and safe control on the continent, but most of them had the idea of just giving him some wealth as a reward since the idea of Heinz will diminish greatly their benefits.

    If they would have been able to establish a firm front and were all nine of them under the same banner, they may have influenced the decision of Heinz.

    Unfortunately for them not only did Zitra and Totto not support them but sided with the cultivator.

    With the three strongest of them choosing to give Zatiel a seat, the rest could only agree.

    The first subject of discussion that the council had to take was the proposition of the Heavenly race to buy the captives of their race back.

    When the force field was established, a great number of settlements and cities dominated by the Heavenly race were covered by it.

    Although Tomas and Oliver find it extremely shameful to trade with individuals who they considered beasts, their love for their people was greater than their pride and they were offering a great price for them.

    Most of the council agree with the doing trade deal since they had little use for those Rank 1 and Rank 2 Heavenly race members.

    Unfortunately, the number of captives they had was little since there was one of them who made his entire n hunted them day and night with impable strategies in the first weeks that the force field was established.

    Zatiel had more than ny percent of the captives under his control and when he saw the proposition of the Dukes, he only gives a cruel smile and rejects to sell.

    Although the other Rank 4 offered to sold their prisoners to the Dukes, when these ones hear the number of captives they offered rage filled their eyes, and decided to shut down any negation.

    This made the hate in the Heavenly race grow but Zatiel could not care less and he even went to the extreme of impaling those deceased Heavenly race members he had killed and put them in the periphery of the force field for all to see them.

    Their faces were distorted by the pain they had suffered before their deads, and not only had their wings missing but also their legs and arms were gone. Their skulls were open, showing that parts of their brain had been removed.

    This level of cruelty surprised even the most vicious of the Magi.

    After seven years the number of impaled people of the Heavenly race reached more than ten thousand and in the chest of all of them, a phrase was carved.

    "<strong>THE PRICE TO PAY FOR HARMING THE DAYBREAK CLAN</strong>"

 Chapter 169 - Going For Peak Rank 2

    During these seven years, hundreds of Neo-Demons havee from the Magi World to the Beta Heavenly World. Their jobs were to take control of thend owned by the Daybreak n and harvest their resources.

    As for the Sunlight Champions that came to war, they all returned to the Daybreak Magic Tower. The reason for sending them back was that there is where the Sunlight Core, which is fundamental for their training, is present.

    The goal why Zatiel had brought them to war was to test them, to see who of them was worthy of bing a Neo-Demons, and what he has seen was extremely satisfying. But there is a problem with the bloodlines they needed.

    Most of them do not have an ancient heritage that could be harvest through atavism, so Zatiel needed to find suitable bloodlines for them and until he does, it better that they increase their power has Sunlight Champions since the path itself is meant to improve the speed of Neo-Demons training.

    Right now all of the Neo-Demons that entered this world when the war started were in the Fiend Essence Extraction Chamber.

    Including Dante, the number of Rank 1 Neo-Demons that remained alive after the Ten Tower Formation was established were thirty-four.

    Thanks to the constant battles, the huge amount of resources at their disposal plus the help of pieces of Fallen Star and the chamber all of them have reached Rank 2.

    They had been constantly increasing their energy pool with the Abyss Aura extracted from those demons and their Elemental Bloodline Marrow with the captives from the Heavenly race.

    This was the reason why they had so many corpses of Angels to be able to impale ten thousand of them over these years.

    The demons that were yed and chained to the wall were been constantly reced except for those at Rank 3.

    Zatiel had managed to secure a great number of demons over the years and had bought the ones owned by the other members of the council.

    Rank 1 and 2 demons could be reced easily, but those at Rank 3 could not. Every time these demons were about to sumb due to the drain of their energy and vitality, Zatiel will heal them and allow them to rest until they could be used again.

    Luckily for those demons, they were essentially brain dead, or else these would have to experience this perpetual cycle of torture.

    In the center of the chamber, there were Zatiel, Sophia, Ezequiel, Kilo, and Rax. They were surrounding the unconscious Rank 4 Angelic Paragon, Martin.

    The five of them had an immense amount of power running inside their bodies and consciousness. They were all giving a great sense of stability, clearly depicting that any damage done due to the elerated training and use of Blood Essence Combustion was mended.

    During these years Zatiel had remained almost every single day inside the chamber and his strength has increased considerably but the greatest improved he had was not as a Neo-Demon but in his Animus path.

    Bing a Rank 2 Animus was not very hard since he had hundreds of brains at his disposal to increase his Mind Force and his proficiency in the disciplines was very advanced, especially in irsentience.

    But there was something different about Zatiel''s Animus path, that even the Mind Ruler race did not have. That was the mantle of invisible Will Aura that was covering his body.

    Will Aura is a form of using Mind Force, that Zatiel was able to employ thanks to the Path Technique known as The Will That Guides The Heart.

    The Will That Guides The Heart has a multitude of uses, most of them focused on increasing the power of the body.

    As a Rank 2 Animus, Zatiel could currently use the Aspect of Endurance that creates a mantle of Will Aura around the entire body increasing his defense and attack, and the Aspect of Fortitude that consists on increasing the output of Will Aura, this amplifies the physical abilities by a huge margin, but it also spends an immense amount of Mind Force.

    The Aspect of Endurance and the Aspect of Fortitude, are the two most elementary uses of Will Aura, but they are fundamental as one progress as an Animus and trains The Will That Guides The Heart.

    The rest has also be very powerful but it was not Ezequiel or Sophia, the ones who battle power obtained the greatest increase. That feat belonged to Rax and Kilo who had advanced their bloodline to Rank 5, transforming it into a King bloodline.

    They were still weaker than the other two Neo-Demons with Emperor bloodlines but the difference has diminished greatly. Unfortunately for the two of them, the Metallic Dragon bloodline reaches its peak at Rank 5 and their atavism technique will be no longer of use.

    Of course, as Neo-Demons, Kilo and Rax will not be subjected to any type of bloodline shackle, and they can improve it by assimting other bloodlines into the Bloodline Heart, but they have to be careful.

    The information that they obtained from the Chaotic-Core when their Bloodline Heart was finished stipted that using inferior bloodlines will have negative effects, so they must assimte another King bloodline or better yet an Emperor.

    Zateil was analyzing the four them and he was very satisfied with their improvement.

    ''A.I. Chip, scan the five of us.''

    As usual, after Zatielmand, the voice of the chip was heard and the information was sent to his mind.

    [Bip... scanning targets

    Name: Zatiel Daybreak

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 2 Daybreak bloodline) / Animus ( Rank 2)

    Strength: 128.4

    Physique: 246.6

    Speed: 159.9

    Abyss Aura: 254.2

    Sun Force: 261.5

    Mind Force: 134.5

    Elemental Bloodline Marrow. 61.2%pleted

    Name: Ezequiel

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 2 Storm Titan bloodline)

    Strength: 221.4

    Physique: 258.2

    Speed: 100.2

    Abyss Aura: 252.9

    Elemental Bloodline Marrow. 60.8%pleted

    Name: Sophia

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 2 Styx Dragon bloodline)

    Strength: 112.1

    Physique: 199.2

    Speed: 145.2

    Abyss Aura: 261.2

    Elemental Bloodline Marrow. 62.4%pleted

    Name: Rax

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 2 Metallic Dragon Bloodline)

    Strength: 188.2

    Physique: 203.1

    Speed: 139.4

    Abyss Aura: 250.7

    Elemental Bloodline Marrow. 60.3%pleted

    Name: Kilo

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 2 Metallic Dragon Bloodline)

    Strength: 192.2

    Physique: 200.1

    Speed: 141.4

    Abyss Aura: 252.3

    Elemental Bloodline Marrow. 60.1%pleted

    Note: All targets have finished transforming the marrow in all of their bones to Elemental Bloodline Marrow with the exception of their spine.]

    To reach the peak of Rank 2, the Abyss Aura of a Neo-Demon must have reached over two hundred and fifty and have 100%pletion in their Elemental Bloodline Marrow. Zatiel case was special but by ingestion immense amount of Rank 3 Magic Creatures over the years, he had managed to reach the required amount of Sun Force.

    Fulfilling the first goal was easy with the Fiend Essence Extract Chamber constantly pumping refined Abyss Aura into their Chaotic-Cores, but the conversion of their marrow was something different.

    Each of them has consumed the energy of hundreds of warrior of the Heavenly race with their Heaven Swallowing rune, but now that they have reached the part where they will have to transform their spine, the energy of Rank 1 and 2 Angels is no longer useful.

    Right now they all could be considered to be Master Rank 2 Neo-Demons.

    But Zatiel wanted to advance to the next level and that is where the Duke of the Heavenly race enters.

    Martin''s entire body was covered in runes. These were very simr to the Heaven Swallowing rune on the Neo-Demons hands, and its sole purpose was to slow down the bloodlinebustion of the Rank 4 Angelic Paragon.

    The amount of power a Soul Forging existences has inside his body and soul is hundreds of times greater to the one of a Rank 3 life form. It is like the difference between an ocean and a river.

    Zatiel knows that even if the process of bloodlinebustion is slowed down if he alone acts a great part of the energy will be lost due to his inability to absorb it all. So he had decided that the five of them, the head of the spear of the Neo-Demon race, will be absorbing it together.

    "You can start." Zatiel looks at the four of them and gives themand.

    Ezequiel, Sophia, Rax, and Kilo werepletely concentrated on this task. They are very clear how incredibly valuable the energy inside this Rank 4 Angelic Paragon.

    They focus all of their power in their hands and use it to pierce at the stomach of Martin. Even though this was a soft part of the body and the magical defenses of the Angelic Paragon were deactivated, it still took a great effort for them to pierce his skin.

    Martin''s face contorted due to the pain, but Zatiel was not worried that he could wake up due to the pain and trauma.

    Before he did this, he had asked both Heinz and Totto to use their power to harm the soul of the Duke and then use theirws to imprison it, so he could not wake up by himself.

    Seeing that the rest were on position, Zatiel closes his eyes and actives Aspect of Fortitude, greatly enhancing the mantle of Will Aura around him and then he concentrates all of it on his hands.

    Focusing all of his power on his arms, he buries his hands on the Angelic Paragon chest breaking his rib cage and then piercing his heart.

 Chapter 170 - Evolution Of True Name

    The moment that Zatiel hand pierced Martin''s heart, the mouth and eyes of the Angelic Paragon open and an immense amount of light came out from them. It was so intense that all the Neo-Demons in the chamber feel their eyes burning for a second.

    Luckily the runes covering the Duke''s body acted immediately diminishing the power of the bloodlinebustion, decelerating the speed of the process thousands of times, and reducing the amount of light that was being generated.

    Zatiel, Sophia, Ezequiel, Rax, and Kilo had their eyes closed. There was an absolute focus on their faces as they absorbed the energy that the Angelic Paragon was generating.

    Before this point, ws could be epted since with enough time and tempering they could be mended and will not leave anysting damage. But the moment they started to fuse the blood essence created by the Elemental Chaos Heart and Bloodline heart in the marrow of their spine, everything changed.

    The vertebral column is the principal axis of their bodies and any damage done to it will provoke a severe reduction in their battle power. It is fundamental in every application of force, so the strongest it is the more physical power you can disy.

    But the most important function is its connection with the spinal cord since not only contains it but also brings protection. The spinal cord it''s an essential part of the central nervous system since it is the one whomunicates the brain with the rest of the body.

    The spinal cord is considered the tree of life. In most blood and flesh life forms, the brain and the spinal cord are the first things to be created and from where the rest of the body is formed.

    Right now the five of them were using the immense amount of energy obtained from the Rank 4 Angelic Paragon to transform the marrow on their vertebral columns.

    This will not only increase their physical power and enhance their bloodline abilities but once the Elemental Bloodline Marrow in their vertebral column reaches a high enough level, it will start to gradually and safely alter their spinal cord.

    The pain the five Neo-Demons were feeling was excruciating, like if acid was being pumped into the bones, but not one of them let it affect their concentration

    The days passed and the power on the five of them was steadily increasing. From time to time, the sound of bone cracking could be heard, and they were so loud that some of the Neo-Demons mistake them with thunders

    Zatiel could feel the changes in his body. His physical strength has increased considerably and his blood was carrying the healing properties of his me.

    It reached the point, that his blood could now be considered an elixir capable of healing any physical harm of a Rank 2 life form.

    Simr changes were happening on the rest, and they feel the power that was filling their veins.

    Thanks to the runes, it took four months for the bloodlinebustion on Martin''s body to be over. But even then, the five Neo-Demons did not open their eyes and merely removed their hand from inside his chest.

    The energy the had obtained from the Duke was still working in their bodies and they were analyzing the changes inside them.

    Two monthster Rax and Kilo open their eyes and the moment they did, a great sense of power could be felt from them.

    From between their scales white and dark-red mes wereing out and the heat in them was so high, that it could easily burn any Rank 2 life form that touched it. These were not a spell but merely a state of their body that did not require any energy to be active.

    A few hourster Sophia opens up her eyes. The scales that were always hiding under her skin now had a ck color, due to the Styx water being fused into them.

    With this, any attack on the Neo-Demon will need to pass through it to affect her, and it will destroy any sort of harmful power that tries to invade her body.

    All of a sudden the three of them were startled since they feel a burst in power way greater than the one urred on themselves.

    Zatiel eyes open and his Eye of Life and Creating was more bright than ever. His veins seem to create a golden path on his skin and there was an immense sense of life force filling his body.

    But despite these impressive changes, he was not the one who alerted the other three Neo-Demons. The burst of power also broke his concentration.

    The one who was generating the phenomenon was Ezequiel. The power on his body had just stabilized a few moments ago just like the rest but all of a sudden it started to grow again.

    The Neo-Demon still had his eyes closed, and to the wonder of all who were looking, he started to disintegrate into arcs of lightning so thin and small that they were invisible for most of them.

    The only one who could see them was Zatiel, thanks to his Eye of Life and Creation. And still, he could only see the energy in them and not their physical form.

    Zatiel eyes widen and wonder was filling his heart as he saw the transformations urring on the first person he had trusted in this life.

    Thanks to his experience and his Eye of Life and Creation, he realized that whatever was happening with Ezequiel, it was induced by thews.

    The only reason he could think something like this happened was that finishing his Elemental Bloodline Marrow has provoked his True Name to evolve.

    Ezequiel had a single True Name but thanks to his heritage as Neo-Demon and Emperor bloodline, it was as impressive as Natux, something created with the help of a Law Bloodline.

    Even Zatiel could only specte the might of the True Name of Ezequiel now, but it definitely is something incredibly powerful.

    Just like when Dexisus and Natux reacted to his actions and created the white spark that affected thews of the universe and gave birth to Dante, the True Name of Ezequiel was also affecting thews and transforming him into something different.

    "There are arcs of lightning filling the chamber, they belong to the Ancestor''s Right Hand. You must not hinder its actions and if they interact with any of you, do whatever you need to provide help. That is an order!"

    Zateil''s words resounded in the mind of every Neo-Demons and by the tone and seriousness, it was clear that he will not allow any mistake from anyone.

    The arcs of lightning started to enter the body of the demons and the unconscious people of the Heavenly race. It even enters inside the dead body of Martin.

    The arcs of lightning spend hours inside them, but no one in the chamber dares to do anything and they remainedpletely still.

    When the lightning came out from them, Zatiel saw with his Eye of Life and Creation that they were had changed and red energy was present in them.

    The next target of the arcs of lightning was the Neo-Demons. As they felt the new energy enter inside them, they all stop any sort of defense from their bodies had and let the arcs of lightning do whatever they want.

    The kobolds knew that Ezequiel is the most trusted warrior of their Ancestor and also the absolute guardian of their race, so even if Zatiel would not have ordered them, they would have done everything in their power to help him.

    The arcs were inside the Neo-Demons a couple of hours and as they exited their bodies, the red energy inside them was stronger and their changes greater. As for Dante and the kobolds, they were a little pale but nothing else happen.

    After finishing with them, the arcs of lightning concentrated on the strongest of the Neo-Demons.

    Zatiel, Sophia, Rax, and Kilo suppress the innate ability of the blood to destroy any foreign energy entering their bodies and let the arc of lightning fill their bodies.

    Zatiel was using his power as an Animus and tracking what the arcs of lighting were doing. Although he could not truly see them, he was able to deduce that they were interacting with the core of their cells, the genome.

    It seems that they were analyzing it and changing to improve themselves.?Once they were done, the absorbed a small amount of blood and left.

    The arcs of red-colored lightning gathered in the center of the chamber and this time, they were visible. But they did not reform into Ezequiel''s body, it seems that something was missing.

    The answer came soon as in the sky a storm started to generate and lightning was filling it.

    As if answer a call, the arcs of red-colored lightning immediately went to meet it.

    Zatiel opened the door and let the lightning leave before he and the rest of the Neo-Demons exit as well.

    The lightning in the sky draw the attention of the Magi and their curiosity grew even stronger as they the red-colored lightning raising to the sky.

    Despite everything, the Magi still did not know what was happening but then they saw how all of the Rank 4 lifeforms, that were previously in the tower, appear in the sky.

    Their souls were strong enough to feel thews acting and knew that something important was happening.

 Chapter 171 - Primordials

    A Rank 4 life form can manipte thews by using the power of their True Souls and energies inside them, but they cannot make thews of an entire world act by themselves and help them.

    Only at the Law Engraving Rank, when your body starts to be aw itself, is when you can freely drive thews and your movements can arouse thews that you haveprehended.

    Even Heinz whosewprehension had reached the level needed to advance to the next Rank was surprised by the event happening in front of him. But his concentration was broken when he hears his being called.

    "Heinz!"

    The cultivator tracks back the voice to Zatiel and saw how he was staring at with great seriousness.

    Immediately Heinz understood the meaning of his actions, and he released his mighty consciousness that covers the entire mountain range and all the life forms in it.

    The Rank 4 Magi were surprised by his actions, especially when they feel the immense power and killing intent contained in the consciousness.

    The process that Ezequiel was going through incited greed in most of the Magi. Although none of them trained in thews that were being disyed on the storm, by interfering with it and thoroughly analyzing it with their soul and consciousness, they could find a way to make that phenomenon happen with theirws.

    Of course, that will affect Ezequiel''s transformation and harm him greatly, but in their mind, they not experimenting with him to see how he did it was merciful.

    Heinz''s actions were very clear. If any of them were to act he will not hesitate to attack and kill them if necessary.

    Despite the immense threat that the cultivator was, some of them still feel a great desire as they saw the storm. After all, in it, they saw a path to advance theirws to the next level and be a great powerhouse even in a High World.

    But things changed as the seven Magi feel two more consciousness covering them. One was charged with light and shadows and the other gave them a feeling of fear and hopelessness.

    Zitra and Totto were standing beside Heinz and looking with cold eyes at the rest of the Magi.

    Now with the three of them working together, the Rank 4 Magi understood that they will die before they could even interact with the storm and there will be no chance of escaping. So they all suppressed their greed and remained quiet.

    Zatiel eyes were cold as he stares at some of the Magi, but when he saw that they did not dare to do anything he proceeds to ignore them and flew until he was with Heinz, Zitra and Totto and then he focuses on the storm in the sky.

    The arcs of red-colored lightning were in the center of the storm. It was constantly being struck by lightning as thick as a tree trunk.

    Every time that happens, the arcs of red-colored lightning tremble, and some of them broke but the energy in the rest increased and they started to condensate into a humanoid figure.

    "I can sense one of your people in that storm, but if I don''t recall wrong he is just a Rank 2 life form and he should not be able to even interact with thews. Can you tell us what is happening?"

    The consciousness of Zatiel, Totto, Heinz, and Zitra were connected. They canmunicate with each other without anyone else hearing them.

    The one who spoke was Totto. There was a deep interest in his eyes as he focuses on the arcs of red-colored lightning.

    Zatiel could see that unlike the greed in the other Magi, the most predominant feeling on the professor''s mind was a burning sense of curiosity.

    He remained silent for a moment and after some thought, he spoke.

    "We are a bloodline race. Ezequiel''s True Name has evolved and it induced this phenomenon by interacting with thews of the world."

    Understanding fills the faces of Zitra and Totto. The Bloodline Path wasmon in the Magi World and there was a bloodline race like the Eye Holders who upy a great part of the surface, but it was obvious that Zatiel''s race was more mysterious and profound.

    The trio knew about True Names and its connection with thews, but even waking them up was something most individuals with bloodlines were not able to do, much less evolve it.

    After hearing Zatiel''s words, Totto waved his hand and made the giant body of a Rank 4 Abyssal Snake appear. There was a dark aura all over his body, keeping it unconscious.

    "I manage to hunt it down a few months ago. It is the payment that I owe you, and I was going to deliver it after you were out of your chamber. Will it be of help to him?"

    Zatiel focuses on the demon as he analyzed his bloodline and body. It was just a demon with a King bloodline and its power was not impressive.

    But as someone who had reached knowledge about demons greater than anyone else, Zatiel saw in it a way to help Ezequiel.

    "Heinz extract the bloodline of the demon and use your Law of Blood to dpose it into its most basic elements."

    The cultivator did not understand the purpose of Zatiel''s instructions, after all, once the bloodline loses its integrity it will no be useful to anyone, but he trusted his brother''s knowledge.

    Heinz put his hand on the snake''s body, where his heart should be, and started to extract the essence of his blood. This process will permanently harm the demon and reduce his power.

    Zatiel entire focus was on the storm in the sky. He was using his Eye of Life and Creation and his Animus abilities to their fullest to understand what was happening.

    Lightning has always been a fundamental force of life. It was when lightning hit the oceans that the most basic forms of biological life were born.

    In the billions of microscopical cells, thatpose the body of flesh and blood life forms, arcs of electricity are constantly flowing through.

    It is also considered a divine tempering force that a great number of paths of power use to transform their body and shred their mortal cocoons.

    It took him a moment, but Zatiel finally understood what the True Name of Ezequiel was trying to do.

    Titans are a supreme race of the universe, and legends told that their rulers who had the Law bloodline of their race, the Dawn Titans, could trace their ancestors to the supreme and god-like beings known as Primordials.

    The Primordials were supposed to be the first life forms to be born in the universe. They were made of manifest entropy and elemental force.

    Some thought they were thews made flesh. Their physical bodies were considered supreme and they could use their bare hand to destroy worlds without effort.

    They were the first rulers of the universe but after a cataclysm event, happening thousands of millions of years ago, they disappeared and little information could be found about them.

    Zatiel spent a lot of time researching these beings, but even as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, he was only able to find some information about them in historical remains.

    He was marveled by these beings and had used them as a model for the body of the race he created with the baernaloths. The Neo-Demon''s body was meant to emte them when they reach their peak.

    The objective of Ezequiel''s True Name is to transform his body at a gic level. It obtained information on the body of the demons, Heavenly race, and Neo-Demons to improve the bloodline of the boy and trace it back to its origins.

    In any other race, such a drastic change to the bloodline will be impossible, but the Bloodline Heart of a Neo-Demon is designed to have control over the properties of one''s bloodline and modify them.

    The True Name was using the power of lightning to drive this change, destroying parts of Ezequiel''s bloodline and empowering the core of it, the quintessence that connected him with the Primordials.

    Powerful lighting was impacting the arcs of red-colored lightning in the center of the storm, and the humanoid figure they were creating was bing more and more noticeable.

    But they could not fully stabilize it. It seems that the process could not bepleted and the storm was starting to weaken.

    When the Rank 4 Magi and Rank 3 saw this, some of them had smiles on their faces. They were initially jealous of someone at Rank 2 undergoing such a supernatural event, but it seems that he will not be able to go through all of it and the effect will be highly inferior.

    Zatiel saw the state of the storm and he focuses on the bloodline of the Rank 4 Abyssal Snake that was now a blood fog over Heinz''s hand.

    He did not waste time and immediately send his golden mes to the blood fog, consuming most of it but using the power of the me to nurture the rest.

    By the end, what remained was just a small sphere of blood fog. That was the part of the demons'' bloodline that gave them the ability to mutate and transform as they consume other life forms.

    "Send it to him." Once Zatiel saw it was done, he quickly directed Heinz.

    Heinz was also focusing on the storm and knew time was of the essence so he covered the sphere of red fog in sword light and send it to the humanoid figure made of red-colored lightning.

    The speed of the sword light was impressive and when it reached the center of the storm it fused with the red-colored lightning.

    When that happened the storm that was losing power froze for a second, and just like a chemical reaction when a catalyst is applied, the reaction started again, and now the storm was faster and stronger.

 Chapter 172 - Primordial Bloodline

    With the new power of the storm, the arcs of red-colored lightning continue consolidating themselves into a humanoid figure.

    It did not take long for Ezequiel''s face to be visible. His entire body was made from red lightning and the power in him was increasing with every strike of the storm.

    Slowly he opens his eyes and at first, they were full of confusion. Everything from the moment his True Name evolved until now, was just like a dream and he could not control anything.

    His body was following thews as it strived to improve itself, generating changes on him at a molecr level.

    As rity filled his eyes, he feels the new strength of his bloodline and instinctively he gathered all of his power and he roared.

    "ROOOAAARRRR!"

    It was like a statement of an ancient creature who had just open up his eyes and was telling the world it was alive. It resounded through the entire mountain range.

    Like if it was a signal, after the roar, the lightning in the storm increased its power and continue hitting Ezequiel with every it had.

    The power of the lightning was extremely destructive and every time it hit the Neo-Demon, it makes him tremble but also it continues to improve his bloodline.

    Ezequiel could feel as the lightning was destroying the remnants of his Storm Titan bloodline, and along with that destruction came out the creation of his new bloodline.

    He knew the danger that the lightning strikes carried and it could reach a point where he will perish before the process waspleted.

    Even after realizing this, not only he did not stop but used the power of his True Name to the maximum increasing the force in the storm.

    All of those who were seen him were impressed. Each lightning had the power to kill Rank 2 life form, and Ezequiel was letting dozens of them struck him.

    Zatiel was looking at him and there was worry on his face. He could not help him since that will affect his transformation.

    He could see that the Ezequiel needed to withstand the destructive power of that storm if he wanted to truly get rid of his old bloodline and embrace the new one.

    As the power of lightning was reaching its zenith, the storm started to change and it raised into the sky like a tornado channeling the power of the void.

    Lightning started to form high in the sky. It was ck and you could feel the annihting might of the elemental chaos in it.

    Slowly the ck lightning increase in power and adopted the form of a massive thunder serpent.

    The Rank 3 Magi who saw it trembled at the idea of that touching them. They had no doubt their bodies will disintegrate if that struck them.

    Even Zatiel recognized the immense danger that the ck lightning represented. He could survive covering himself with his Will Aura and taking advantage of his body regeneration abilities, but still, he will end up with severe injuries.

    Ezequiel saw that ck thunder snake that was targeting him, but there was no fear on his eyes, just pure fighting will. With another roar, he took control of the lightning surrounding him.

    He used it to transform into a one thousand meter giant of red lightning and instead of waiting for the ck thunder snake to strike him, he charges at it.

    The thunder snake focuses on Ezequiel, and as if it was sentient, it responded to the Neo-Demon roar with one of his own andunched itself at him.

    Under the watch of everyone, the massive thunder serpent, and the giant red lightning humanoid crashed against each other creating an explosion of red and ck lightning that illuminated the sky, creating thunders that could be heard for thousands of kilometers.

    Along with the thunder, the storm disappeared but there was still red and ck lightning filling the air.

    Zatiel was using his Eye of Life and Creation to see everything. He and the Rank 4 life forms were all focusing on where the center of the explosion was.

    In there was Ezequiel, but now his body was no longer just red lightning, it has turned back to flesh and blood.

    There were injured all over his body and they were clearly severe, but the physical power on him has never been stronger despite having lost his Angelic Paragon wings.

    Even Zatiel with his experience was amazed by the changes in the boy and the might he felt from his bloodline.

    Before, thanks to his Animus power, he could have defeated him, even if he had the help of the Heavenly race wings and the abilities it gave. But now, after he had his own fortuitous encounter thanks to his True Name, he could at best equal him.

    This realization only made Zatiel smile and pride fills his eyes.

    Ezequiel remained in the sky with his eyes closed and as the new bloodline was filling him with power, memories appeared on his mind.

    He saw a giant so immensely big that his palms could cover a whole Low World, and his entire body could equal the size of a High World.

    His every movement could break space and shred thews on his surrounding. He can be considered the embodiment of physical might.

    The man waved his hand and created a cocoon of elemental chaos as big as him, concentrated to the fullest, before raising his hand, and like if it was an ax, he uses it to hack the cocoon in two.

    The attack itself reached the peak of destruction, but from the cocoon of elemental chaos, an entire world was birthed.

    After that, the memories stop, and Ezequiel opens his eyes. Despite how short the memories he obtained were, information about his bloodline filled its mind and he felt as if he had known it how to use it since ever.

    Red lightning was running through the surface of his body, but this was not like the previous lightning he could summon by using his energy or temporarily transform himself into it.

    This red lightning was a part of his body just like his skin or blood. It obtained its power from Ezequiel''s physical strength just like his arms or legs would, which work perfectly with his bloodline.

    His bloodline gave him immense physical power and it was connected to the Law of Inner Force and the Law of Strength.

    The Law of Inner Force guides him to train his existence, his life to the peak of what the body and soul could achieve. To erase the difference between soul, body, and energy and fuse them into a single perfect being.

    It was guiding him to free himself from thews of the universe and transform his entire existence into a universe itself.

    As for the Law of Strength, it was a way to reach absolute might through the use of physical power. To drive the force inside of him to destroy all physical and ethereal things, eliminate all magic, and even sever thews.

    But the Law of Strength was not just annihtion, by reaching the peak of it of destruction you could give birth to creation, just like that Primordial did when it split the cocoon and created a world.

    Ezequiel Primordial bloodline was beyond impressive and although it is difficult topare Law bloodlines, it could be considered better than the one of Zatiel.

    It was not that Ezequiel''sws were more powerful than the one of Zatiel, but his bloodline is one that is already whole. It carried constant strengthening as it guides him to the extreme.

    It seeks to transform him into a unique life form and Ezequiel just needs to follow the path until he reached the peak.

    As for Zatiel, its path was open to change and could give birth all sorts of variation. Unlike Ezequiel who follows the path of extreme, he seeks duality and his bloodline was notpleted yet.

    But with his new bloodline, Ezequiel realized a restriction. He could not assimte any other bloodline as it will create a w in his Primordial bloodline and the path that was given to him.

    This was a characteristic of the Primordials. They were born perfect beings and any change in their core could corrupt them.

    There was no way that Zatiel could have known this when he gave Ezequiel the Storm Titan Bloodline, after all, he had never meet a living Primordial.

    But even after realizing that he could not use one of the most important characteristics of a Neo-Demon, there was only excitement on Ezequiel''s face.

    His bloodline was already at the peak of the universe so there was no need for him to go look for another one. Besides, it is not like he could not train otherws, it only means that he will not have the help of a bloodline toprehend them.

    Ezequiel extended his arms and red lightning extend into the surroundings and devoured the arcs of ck lightning that were present in the sky.

    Although there was some resistance from the ck lightning, in the end, it was devoured in its entirety.

    The red lightning turns back to Ezequiel, and it fuses back on him, healing his injures at an impressive speed.

 Chapter 173 - Auction

    Ezequiel felt his condition improve greatly. The red lightning could transform into flesh and blood and repair any damage done to his body.

    But still, he was very tired and his energy pool was almost depleted.

    He took a moment to stabilize his energy and concentrate on his new power.

    Red lightning started to surround his legs and he feels the strength in them increasing. Just as if the red lightning were new muscle fibers that could increase the force generated by his extremities.

    Concentrating his strength on the sole of his feet, he kicks the air impulsing his body like a cannonball and reaching an immense speed as he heads to where Zatiel was.

    Instead of transforming his body into lightning and then reforming it to ovee the problem with his speed, he was using his strength to impulse his body.

    This method is more efficient since, on his lightning form, his defense is weakened. But you could see by the stiffness of his movements that it will take time for him to dominate this type of eleration.

    Ezequiel continues kicking the air as he advances, increasing his momentum.

    As Zatiel saw him approaching, he moves to meet him away from the rest of the Soul Forging existences.

    When the Magi saw the two of them approaching each other, some of them were wondering what will happen with their rtionship. They could feel a power on Ezequiel''s body that was greater than Zatiel, and it was obvious that his talent was equally impressive.

    It was verymon in the Magi World, for an organization to suffer conflicts when an underling grew stronger than the leader.

    There were some Magi that were hoping to see a good show. It did not matter to them who end up in a better position, seeing two geniuses, whom they could never match, fight among themselves brings them a lot of fun.

    Zatiel couldn''t care less about what they were thinking, and he smiled as he approached Ezequiel.

    When Ezequiel was very close to Zatiel, he starts to slow down, but it was not so easy for him to reduce his drive, and in the end, he was forced to kick in front of him to stop his body.

    They were looking at each other but before Ezequiel could do anything he hears Zatiel voice on his mind.

    "Take a knee."

    When he hears thatmand, Ezequiel acted immediately and kneels in the air in front of Zatiel.

    When the Magi saw this they were shocked. They did not expect the individual with the greatest strength was kneeling to the other, and they saw no sense of burden on him.

    Unlike what the rest thought, Zatiel actions were not to prove his superiority but to symbolize the dignity of what was going to happen next.

    All of the Neo-Demons hear his next words through their Chaotic-Core.

    "Ezequiel, you are the first person I have ever fully trusted and our rtionship transcends blood. You have obtained a Law bloodline on your own and I hereby dere you as a Supreme of our race and I title you as ''The Will of the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor''. Your actions are my actions and yourmands are mymands. Only I can contradict you and no one else. Now rise as an embodiment of my will."

    When Ezequiel hears those words his body trembled and so many emotions filled his heart that made his eyes watery, but he did not let himself lose his calm as he felt it will be a dishonor to his title.

    He took a deep breath and as he stands up, on his eyes you could only see resoluteness.

    Zatiel smile grew even bigger as he saw this and then he looks at the rest of the Neo-Demons and speaks again.

    "Kneel to the Supreme!"

    His order was absolute and even Sophia and Dante were included. Power and loyalty deserve respect and status on the Neo-Demon race, and blood ties and romantic love don''t give you the right to ignore them.

    All of the Neo-Demons acted immediately and kneeled to Ezequiel.

    Sophia and Dante were also kneeling and they were smiling due to happiness for theirrade, but they also feel a little strange seen how someone who was just like them just a few hours ago, was now second only to Zatiel.

    They understood that the only way to stand equal to Ezequiel again was increasing their might and fighting spirit was filling their hearts.

    Zatiel saw this and was satisfied with the attitude of his n. Competition with respect and friendship could bring out the best in people.

    The scene the Magi saw filled them with confusion. First, they saw Ezequiel kneel to Zatiel and then he raised and the entire Daybreak n kneels at him.

    Zatiel could not bother to exin and battle intent could be felt from his body as he speaks.

    "Let''s see how strong you have be. Give it your all!"

    He made the entire power of his body concentrate on his right arm before using Aspect of Fortitude and concentrate all of his Will Aura on his hand.

    When Ezequiel hears him, he smiles, and just like always does, he follows Zatiel instructions. All of his physical force was concentrated on his right arm and a mantle of red lightning cover it, increasing his strength even more.

    The two threw their fist at the same time and they were carrying an immense force.

    In Ezequiel punch, there was an exceptional form of power that originated from his bloodline and made the force on his fist grow even higher. This was the Law of Strength guiding his movements and increasing his physical might.

    When their hands connected against each other a sonic boom was heard.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel remained still and were they are not moving, but even then, the winner was more than obvious.

    Ezequiel''s arm was steady and nothing had happened to it. On the contrary, all the bones on Zatiel arm broke and blood was leaking from the hundreds of cut on his skin.

    By concentrating all of his Will Aura on his fist, Zatiel should have made his physical power grew at least half a fold, but even with that, the difference in strength was immense.

    This exchange was witnessed by all the Magi, but not even those at Rank 3 dare to say anything about Zatiel condition. They knew that their situation will be even worse if that fist crashed on their bodies.

    Zatiel knew that Ezequiel''s body was powerful, but this disy of strength reaches a whole new level.

    "Goddam man, what the hell is your body made of. I will need to look for another runic set for you, with the red lightning and your bloodline, your physical power has be mind-blowing."

    Despite the gravity of the injuries on his arm, Zatiel did not worry and just made his golden mes cover it, healing him a matter of seconds.

    Just like Ezequiel had the help of his Law bloodline to improve his strength, Zatiel had the help of his to improve his regeneration.

    When Ezequiel heard Zatiel''s words a sense of pride fills his heart. He was now finally able to truly help the person that gave him everything.

    Just like always, he was a man of few words, so after everything was done, he proceeds to stand behind Zatiel and wait for hismand.

    When some of the Rank 4 Magi saw this, they could not hide their envy. Having such loyal subordinate, that was stronger than you and with a talent that will surely allow him to be a Soul Forging existence, was something they all will want to have.

    Heinz, Totto, and Zitra did not find it odd. It was obvious that their rtionship was not simple and it transcends things like the difference in power.

    When Totto and Zitra thought about it, their situation was simr. They are Rank 4 life forms way stronger than Zatiel, yet slowly they have started to follow his guide and they feel it was something natural, like if there was the aura of a perfect leader around him.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel were going back to the chamber. The second needed to get used to his new bloodline and the two needed to start thinking about their new Rank Spell.

    But before they could advance, they saw Heinz, Zitra, and Totto appear in front of them.

    "Please brother wait, we need to discuss something with you." Heinz was smiling but his face was looking weird for some reason.

    Zatiel bes curious about what they wanted, especially when he notices the signs of embarrassment on their faces.

    "What is it?"

    Heinz did not speak immediately, and after giving a nce to the other two he stated his purpose.

    "We were hoping that you will apany us to the Magi World. There is an auction that urs every one hundred years organized by the Scientia Kingdom, and it will start in a few weeks."

    When Zatiel hears Heinz and saw the way they were behaving he almost started tough.

    "You want me to apany you, so I can help you pick up hidden treasures."

    When Heinz and Totto hear him they almost blush. Zitra was looking elsewhere and acted as if she had no rtion with the duo.

    Heinz coughed and after recovering hisposure, he spoke again.

    "Well yeah, but I assure you that you will want to go as well. The auction has a great fame for having objects that could incite desire on even Rank 6 life form."

    Zatiel was indeed interested and after a moment he nods. He could check thepatibility of his new Rank Spell anywhere, so it did not really matter to him where he was.

    "I will go,e look for me when you are ready to leave the world."

 Chapter 174 - Back To The Magi World

    All the Neo-Demons in the Beta Heavenly World were going on with their life. Those hundreds of Rank 1 who had entered the world after the war, were still harvesting the resources of thend owned by the Daybreak n.

    They were working day and night, but with their bodies and bloodline, this type of job was pretty easy. It takes a lot of their time and diminishes the amount of training they get, but rewards were given ording to the number of resources they harvest so they were more than happy to do it.

    These were second-generation Neo-Demons and most of them had spent their first years of life in the caves of Wastnd. Exploring an entirely different world was like a dream to them.

    None of them were truly worried about their speed of advance in the Ranks. They were Neo-Demons with Metallic Dragon''s bloodlines and the resources they obtained were used to impulse their atavism techniques.

    Those at Rank 2 were all in the Fiend Essence Extraction Chamber. The ones at the Novice and Advanced level were increasing their energy pools and improving their body transformation.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, Sophia, Rax, and Kilo have reached Peak Rank 2. Trying to increase their energy pool before advancing to the next Rank was not practical.

    They were focusing on their next Rank Spell so they could advance to Rank 3.

    The Rank Spell for Rank 1 required the individual to use a Spell without external help and let the energy run through their bodies freely. For Rank 2 they must be able to use the energy in their consciousness to create a spell.

    But to Rank 3 things changed and the Rank Spell was no longer rted to an application of your own energy.

    To be a Rank 3 life form you need to be able tomunicate with the natural energies of the world.

    Once you do that, your attack will not only carry your power but also the power of the energy surrounding you.

    This was a very important step sincemunicating with the natural energy of a world is the first thing you need to do before starting to understand their essence, which are Origin Power and thews.

    Those two are crucial in awakening your True Soul and bing a Rank 4 life form.

    Zatiel, Sophia, Rax, and Kilo have their eyes close and were in a meditative position but Ezequiel was different.

    The Supreme of the Neo-Demon race was floating in the center of the chamber, practicing all types of martial techniques and enhancing the control over his body

    Ezequiel was following a different path than the rest.?He considers his body as the ultimate weapon and instead of conjuring a spell, he decided to make his flesh and blood a conduit to the natural energy surrounding him.

    This is countless times harder and if it was anyone else they would not know where to start. But he had the Law of Inner Force running through his bloodline as a guide, making him advance by leaps and bounds.

    However, even with his Law bloodline, it will take him a long time to perfect it so he was also improving his proficiency over the red lightning.

    The red lightning was like a mantle covering his entire body, which increased his overall physical might. But sometimes he channels all of it to his extremities, greatly increasing their strength or to the chest and head, improving their resistance.

    The more concentrated the red lightning was, the greater the enhance that part of the body will get.

    Ezequiel throws a punch with his right arm whose hand was filled with red lightning and just as the attack finished, the red lighting moved to his leg and he sends a kick upward, before finally letting the red lightning cover his chest, creating a sort of shield over his hearts.

    He was ustomed to manipting lightning and although this one was different since it was an extension of his body like his blood, his Ranks Spells made his proficiency grow very fast.

    Zatiel had noticed the peculiarities of Ezequiel''s system and although his understanding of body training was incredibly high, he knew that he could notpare to the help that his bloodline will give so he chose to not give his advice.

    He was focusing his entire attention on a small box on his hand and his consciousness was inside it.

    In the box was the three thousand meter body of a frog-like creature with hundred of giant spikes all over his skin.

    This was the Void Creature he won from Zitra before they entered the world.

    He will fuse the body of this creature into his Sun Domain, increasing the might of it, and even more important it will transform the Undying Leviathan from an energy construct to somethingposed of flesh and blood.

    Once that happens, the Undying Leviathan will obtain great physical power and some of the Void Creature abilities.

    For his Sun Domain to be able to integrate the body of a Rank 4 Void Creature, he will need to fuse his new Rank Spell in it and make the entire domain able to channel the natural energy of the world.

    All sorts of calctions and tests needed to be done and there was little that Zatiel could do other than advance slowly and steady. He has the help of the chip and his Animus abilities, but still, it will take him a long time.

    To Neo-Demons with a bloodline like them reaching Rank 3 is very easy. But since they wanted to fuse their Rank Spell with the rest, things be much harder.

    The days pass and as Zatiel continue focusing on his Rank Spell, his concentration was broken by themunication crystal glowing inside his spatial ring.

    He took the crystal form his ring and he hears the voice of Heinz.

    "We are ready to go back to the Magi World."

    Zatiel has been waiting for this message. He has already made all the arrangements needed before leaving.

    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave."

    The one he was speaking to was Sophia who opens her eyes after hearing his words.

    Only Zatiel and Sophia will be going to the auction and the rest had chosen to remain in the Beta Heavenly World.

    Dante had a part of his consciousness in the Elder Brain controlling the Daybreak Magic Tower, so unless he needed his body to be present in the Magi World, he saw no reason for going back.

    Rax and Kilo were not interested in the auction and since they were just going to continue training, there was no point in them leaving.

    The reason why Ezequiel has chosen to remain here was that this was a world in war, where there are hundreds of powerful enemies.

    The Magi World had too many restrictions and anyone with enough power to challenge him was part of an organization and had some sort of backing that will make things very difficult if he were to kill them without justification.

    The Beta Heavenly World was the perfect ce to increase his abilities through fights to the death. After all, is not like their rtionship with the Heavenly race could get any worse.

    Zatiel knew of his intention and he just advised him to be careful. Very soon the only ones who could threaten his life will be the Rank 4 life form of the Heavenly race and since he still had the Mirage Rune, he could still escape from them once.

    Zatiel and Sophia came out from the chamber and enter the tower before heading to the highest floor, where the World Gate was.

    It only took a moment for the duo to arrive and when they reached there, they saw Heinz, Zitra, and Totto waiting for them, but there someone else although it will be more correct to say something else.

    It was a humanoid made of blood without any sort of distinctive characteristic. The power in him was impressive and it reaches the peak of Rank 4.

    Although Sophia did not understand what it was, Zatiel was very familiar with it.

    "A Blood Incarnation made using the blood of a Rank 5 life form, a Blood Stone, Origin Power, a Seed of Consciousness, and the Law of Blood. Not bad, but if you were able to use the Law of Life as well, its power will be equal to yours." Zatiel was looking at Heinz when he spoke.

    When Totto and Zitra hear his words they chuckled. The information about Blood Incarnations is extremely rare and they are very hard to make so Heinz was hoping to shock or at least impress Zatiel with it.

    Not only the Neo-Demon recognized it but also mentioned the list of ingredients that cost him so much to obtain.

    Heinz looks at the other two, who were almostughing at him but he just shook his head and sigh. Trying to surprise Zatiel was a futile task.

    "It has seventy percent of my power and can use the Law of Blood and Law of Killing at the ''Initial'' level ofprehension. It will remain in here to protect the towers and also to keep an eye on the other Rank 4 Magi.

    Zatiel nods at the contingency of the cultivator. Their absence in the world could create problems but with the Blood Incarnation, they were solved.

    "Ok then let''s leave. I want to see what treasures an auction of the Magi World has."

    End of Vol. 3

 Chapter 175 - 7 Billion

    The Daybreak Magic Tower had be considerably popr over thest few years. The number of magical items they sell through the empiremercial channels is stunning and not only did were they sold at very low prices their quality is above average making them very popr among the masses.

    But this was not the only thing that made it famous. A few years ago there was an attempt against it, where several Rank 3 life forms had attack it.

    Each of them was more powerful than the Magus that first assaulted the Daybreak n, unfortunately for them, the magic tower had been upgraded and the Sunlight Core grew incredibly stronger with the years.

    All of them were pulverized by beams of golden mes before they could do anything to the tower or the members of the Daybreak n.

    The assants had their body covered and there was no way to identify them, and because the Daybreak n raise no usation against anyone the story end up there.

    However, this made clear that unless you are a Soul Forging existence attacking the Daybreak n was suicide.

    The City of the Sun had grown exponentially and was now more than two hundred kilometers long and one hundred kilometers wide, extending their territory over the Endless Forest and reaching very close to the entrance of the Underground Zone.

    The city was filled with new houses and buildings, with all sorts of recreation facilities like bars and there were even barbershops and ygrounds.

    Due to the constant number of tribes that came from Wastnd and the programs that incentivized procreation the number of Sunlight Champion was now counted in the hundreds of thousands.

    A great percentage of the adult mostly center on hunting and military training, but slowly groups started to form who were interested in training runecrafting, alchemy, magic creations, and other professions.

    Although there was not an actual wall that divided the city, two areas were formed as the poption grewrger. The mid and outer circle was where the ''outer'' and ''inner members'' of the Daybreak n lived and the center was inhabited by the ''core members''.

    In the beginning, the ''core members'' were only the Neo-Demon. The rest of the n did not know how to obtain that position, and some of them thought it was unreachable.

    But that changed when the Sunlight Champions that went to war came back. All of them obtained the position of ''core members'' as did their families and they move to the center of the city.

    This event sparked a me of excitement in the other Sunlight Champions and all of them focused on improving their abilities.

    In reality, when it came to safety and living conditions there was no difference between the center of the city and the rest, but it was rted to their status in the n and by being closer to the Sunlight Core their speed of training was better.

    Under the city, there were dozen of factories filled with automatons working day and night, who transformed the resources they got from thends they possess in the Beta Heavenly World and also the ones obtained by the n members in the Magi Wolrd.

    They were being controlled by the Elder Brain and charged with the energy of the tower, so they were constantly creating magic items to sell.

    The wealth that Dante had managed to umte during these years will make any other mid-level n go crazy with envy.

    The streets of the City of the Sun were filled with all types of races and you could see that there was not any sort of segregation, all the contrary, there was a sense of unity among all of them.

    Close to the periphery of the city a child of the werebear race was running with all of his power and if you follow his path you could see that he headed to the Endless Forest.

    "Xinti, you brat, stop now!"

    The voice came from a gnoll man that was chasing the werebear, but when the child hears him instead of stopping, he activated his Sunlight Aura and ran even faster.

    The man was flying and when he saw that the boy speed, anger appeared on his face and he also activated his Sunlight Aura increasing his speed greatly.

    The child was fast but could notpare to the man who was at Rank 1 and before he coulde out from the golden light that covers the city and enter the Endless Forest the gnoll man grabbed by his clothes and raise him the air.

    There were a lot of Sunlight Champions that saw how the man seizes the boy but they did not interfere and they were looking at them with smiles on their faces.

    The gnoll man stares at the boy and in this one there was a look of defeat.

    "You little brat what do you think you are doing. Once again I catch you skipping school and now you try to enter the Endless Forest on your own."

    When the people of the streets hear the man''s words, some of them were looking at the boy with amusement.

    When they saw him running, none of them thought that the boy was in danger, after all, they were under the watch of the magic tower and their Sun Tadpoles.

    "Teacher, why do I need to study when I can spend my time defeating magic creatures?. Very soon I will reach the peak of Rank 0 and I know that I must remain in the outer zones of the forest."

    "Brat, it is forbidden for those beneath Rank 1 to go to the Endless Forest without a group. Now I will take you back to school and you will spend the entire night reading books of history as punishment."

    The gnoll man flew away to where the school was under theughs of the Sunlight Champions.

    Some old people look at this scene and they could not help but sigh when they saw the carefree and naive attitude of the boy. They have spent most of their lives in Wastnd where every day was a battle for survival but since they became part fo the Daybreak n, things have changed so much that it was like the difference between day and night.

    They have safety and all their necessities covered. Their children could enjoy their childhood and did not have to face the cruelty of the world before they were old enough.

    There was not a single first-generation Sunlight Champion that did not consider the City of the Sun as a paradise.

    There were three people high up in the sky who had also seen this scene and on the face of two of them, there were meaningful smiles.

    Zatiel and Sophia felt warm in their hearts, while they focus on the boy and the school where thousands of children spent most of their days.

    "Your people are truly happy." Heinz saw the type of environment that the city presented and it was a sharp contrast with the rest of the groups that formed the empire.

    In those families and ns, there was a constant struggle. And even between blood rtives, there was all sort of schemes and you will never find a ce where everyone lives with such a sense of security and trust.

    Of course, those conditions give birth to extraordinary people that could strive on their own without the help of anyone but also destroyed hundred of hidden geniuses who could have enjoyed a glorious future.

    "Let''s move, we need to get to the tower."

    After seeing the state of the city, Zatiel and the other two reach the sky above the tower where a Neo-Demon was waiting from them.

    When the Neo-Demon saw Zatiel he immediately flew to him and bowed before handing a ring.

    When this happened Zatiel hear Dante''s voice on his mind. This was not done using the Chaotic-Core but though the abilities of the Elder Brain.

    "Father, this is the wealth we have umted over the years. You can use it as you please since there is no need to improve the tower again before advancing the Elder Brain to Rank 4."

    Zatiel nods when he hears that and signaled the Neo-Demon to leave before sending his consciousness into the space ring.

    In it, he saw an ocean of magic crystal and their number was uncountable.

    "How much is in here."

    "Thanks to the constant demand over our products and the business strategies we have implemented, even after the massive cost of improving the tower, the amount of magic crystal we have umted is seven billion."

    Zatiel was surprised when Dante told him how much wealth was in the ring.

    The value of a Low Rank 4 Magic Tower is between seven hundred million to one billion magic crystal and even the Sinux Magic Tower costs less than two billion magic crystal.

    Even for Rank 4 life form, seven billion magic crystal was an astronomical number and unless they have conquered several worlds for a lot of years, they could not obtain that much.

    "Good, with this I will have the chance to buy truly useful things."

    After the matter with the wealth was finished, Zatiel gives the signal to Heinz, and the cultivator teleports the three of them away.

 Chapter 176 - True Lord

    Heinz and the two Neo-Demons appeared on the sky above the Sinux Magic Tower, where two people were waiting for him.

    They were Totto and Zitra. The two Magi had gone to their magic towers to collect their wealth for the auction and also some items they were looking to sell.

    The journey will be long, so Heinz did not waste time and cover the two new members of the group with his consciousness before teleporting.

    The group continues advancing like this for some time before they reached the coast, where The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders began.

    The Scientia Kingdom was located in a small continent, known as Wuxuan, surrounded by this ocean and they will need to travel through it if they want to go to the auction.

    Unlike what it''s fairy tale name may suggest, The Ocean of a Thousand Wonder is incredibly dangerous. There were areas in it where the natural energies of the world were in disarray creating all sorts of dangerous phenomena.

    But the greatest threat was the billions of life forms that dwelled their waters and it was not rare to find Rank 4 or 5 Magic Creatures in the deepest part of it.

    If they did not have the cultivator, the group would have to aboard some of the aerial ship that sails to the kingdom since not even Zitra and Totto dare to travel through it on their own.

    Heinz''s consciousness started to change as the power of the Law of Space fuse with it, making the consciousness and the five people inside it blend with space and disappear from sight.

    Once this was done, Heinz used Void Disruption and they embarked on their journey to the kingdom.

    Teleportation is faster, but it will create ripples through space that could be easily detected by powerful magic creatures, not to mention that there are sections in the ocean where the natural energies acted erratically and affected any sort of teleportation.

    The speed at which the group was moving was impressive and as they advance they saw all types of ships flying through the sky.

    Most of the people inside them were Rank 3 life forms, but there was no shortage of Soul Forging existences and at the helm of every ship was someone even stronger.

    Heinz did not focus too much on them, and he continues advancing leaving the ships behind.

    As they go deeper and deeper into the Ocean of a Thousand Wonders, the group started to found all types of phenomena like tornados that extend for thousands of kilometers into the sky or storm filled with whining faces.

    The most impressive scene they saw was a section for the ocean that extends for dozens of thousands of kilometers where there was a river of mes that was recing the water.

    This surreal sight impressed the Heinz, Totto, Zitra, and Sophia greatly. Despite being very far away from the mes they could still feel the heat reaching their bodies.

    Zatiel knows the reason for this phenomenon and it was something only individuals at the Soul Law Domain Rank could do. Thews have been altered and now the Law of Fire ruled that area.

    This was the effect of a battle between Rank 6 life forms and the reason why Middle and Low Worlds will never allow them to live inside them.

    Heinz, Totto, and Zitra focused on the river of fire for a long time, but unfortunately, when they send their consciousness inside it to try to understand the principles of it, these were hurt so they could only leave.

    The continue advancing for a couple of days when their attention was drawn to a powerful explosion not too far away from them.

    The uproar was due to giant jets of watering from inside the ocean that were targeting an aerial ship.

    The ship was impressive and there were all sorts of runic formations on it generating a force shield that was stopping the attacks.

    Instead of running away, the ship stops its advance and from inside it an old man came out.

    He was an Eye Holder and his bloodline eyes were silver. His body was very thin and gave the illusion that the wind could blow him away but his energy and vitality were so immense that made the surrounding natural energy go crazy.

    When the Eye Holder appeared, all of the jets of water focus on him, and their power grew exponentially.

    The man''s sneered when he saw the attacking his way. He waved his hand creating an electromaic field around him, that repelled all of the jets of water.

    Immediately dozen of steel spears hundred of meters long appeared beside the Eye Holder and were fired into the ocean with power and speed so high that created giant waves when they touched the waters.

    A howl of pain was heard from inside the ocean and blood started to taint the waters.

    Along with the scream, an increase of power was felt and the waters started to freeze before giant spikes of ice started to raise and attacked the old man and the ship.

    It was only now that the old man''s eyes be serious and the energy inside him burst.

    Metal ws that were thousands of meter tall appeared around the Eyes Holder and they charged against the ice spikes, breaking them and then entering the frozen ocean.

    The power in the ws was impressive and enough to kill most Rank 4 life form, yet they were not a Law Avatar. They were conjured by a spell that was able to channel the power of thews in the world.

    A scream of agony was heard and the metal ws raised from the ocean carrying a magic creature with the appearance of a lobster that was twenty thousand meters tall.

    This was a Crusher Lobster and it shell was incredibly hard and full of spikes, yet the ws had prated them and were destroying his inner organs.

    The Eye Holder neared the dying magic creature and when he was close enough the eyes of the Crusher Lobster glowed and he roared before using all of the power that was left on him to attack with his w.

    The speed of the w was very fast and it reached the old man in an instant, generating a shock wave that created a storm in the ocean.

    But to the shock of the magic creature, its w that was four thousand meters long and weight hundreds of thousands of tons was stopped by a small hand.

    The arm of the Eye Holder trembled for a moment but nothing more happened to him and he raised his free hand before clenching it.

    The finger in metal ws carrying the Crusher Lobster grewrger prating deeper into his body and released electromaic waves killing the creature.

    When the threat was terminated, two men came out from the ship.

    One of them had white hair and his bloodline eyes were like a starry sky. He was very handsome and there was a majestic aura around him.

    The other man had ck hair and his bloodline eyes were grey. This was someone that Zatiel knew, Gwyn.

    Gwyn had already reached Rank 3 and there seem to be a unique power running through his vein that was fusing with his blood and steadily changing his body.

    When the old man saw them approaching him, he frowned and there was concern in his face.

    "High Prince and True Lord should not leave the ship. This fight could draw the attention of other magic creatures in the surroundings."

    The man with white hair smiled and there was no fear on his eyes.

    "With uncle Onir here, what could harm us. Besides this guy wanted to see the Crusher Lobster."

    Gwyn ignored the words of the man. He approaches the magic creature and makes a grey aura appear on his hands before looking at Onir.

    "Can I?"

    Onir looks at him and after a moment he nods.

    When Gwyn''s hands touched the Crusher Lobster, the grey aura on them enter inside his body.

    The man with ck hair and Onir were focused on him and saw how his energy pool was increasing, but Gwyn was only able to maintain that state for a few seconds before being exhausted

    "True Lord''s bloodline is impressive. You were able to absorb part of the consciousness of this creature." There was a sense of respect on Onir''s eyes as he speaks.

    Despite the old man''spliment, Gwyn shook his head and was frowning as he focuses on his hands.

    "I can maintain the power of my bloodline active for too little time."

    "You are being too harsh with yourself. Your power will improve with time."

    After speaking Onir''s eyes narrowed and he looks at the direction where Heinz was.

    "It seems someone is looking at us."

    The Eye Lord seems to be able to pierce space and see the figure of Heinz and others hiding.

    The cultivator looks back at the old man, but he did not remains still and used Void Disruption to leave.

    Onir was shocked when he saw the way Heinz manipted space. He was more powerful than the cultivar by a great margin, but there was little use if he could not touch him.

    "What is happening?" The High Prince had noticed the expression of the old man and was curious.

    "Nothing, let''s leave." Onir did not exin and guide the two of them back to the ship, before departing.

 Chapter 177 - Second Prince

    Zatiel and the rest continue traveling through The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders and they noticed that the closer they got to the Wuxuan continent the calmer the natural energy became and the Eye of Life and Creation showed that the life forms were bing weaker and weaker.

    It seems that the powerhouses of the Scientia Kingdom have neutralized any threat that surrounded their continent. This fits with the overprotective nature that the ruler of the kingdom has over his people.

    As they reached the kingdom the first thing that called their attention was the famous ''swimming inds''. These were inds that literally swam around the continent, sometimes submerging themselves underwater only toe out months or maybe yearster to the surface.

    Some of the inds were small but others were big enough to hold the entire capital of the Aeternum Empire on them.

    When they finally reached the sky above the continent they were able to have aplete view of the kingdom.

    Instead of how a normal organization works, the terrains were not divided and the entire kingdom was just one massive city that extended through all the continent.

    There was no division regarding power and you could see Rank 4 and Rank 0 life form discussing all sorts of scientific problems.

    The city was filled with ingenious machines, factories, and specialboratories where anyone coulde in and work together with the rest.

    The sense of unity in the people was superior to even the Daybreak n, despite being millions of them.

    The city was not just buildings and machinery, the vegetation filled the kingdom and you could see all types of magical flora that had special properties.

    Some trees took the impurities on the air and some natural energy to release an invisible gas that increased the vitality and energy pool of the people in the kingdom.

    The kingdom is truly amazing and what draws the attention of everyone was the massive magic tower in its center.

    It was fifty thousand meters tall and from it, a beam was fired into the sky that connected the peak of the tower all the way to the Crystal Wall.

    When Zatiel saw the tower he was shocked. It was not its size or the fact that drew its energy from the elemental chaos in the void that amazed him.

    It was the fact that his Eye of Life and Creation showed that the magic tower was a living being.

    He was only able to analyze it for a few seconds because when his Eye of Life and Creation focus on it, the eye starts to feel like it was burning, just like the eyes of a normal person would when they look at the sun.

    But it was enough to detect the immense amount of vitality that was running through it and the fact that it was incredibly old. Zatiel will not be surprised if this was the first magic tower in the Magi World and the rest were technological duplicates of it.

    With this tower, even a Rank 6 life form could not threaten the kingdom or its citizens.

    The group did not remain in the sky for too long and descended to a zone in the periphery of the continent where there are hundreds of white rooms without windows.

    As they closed in, a Rank 3 Magus with a cordial smile approached them.

    "Hello, my name is Sebastian. Please, state the purpose you havee to the Scientia Kingdom and whether or not you wish to enter it."

    Heinz was at the lead of the group and even though he was stronger than the man he acted with prudence.

    He could feel the dozen of Rank 5 life forms that were watching over this area and the Law of Space allowed him to detect an even more terrifying individual very close.

    "I am Heinz, Prince of the Aeternum Empire. I and my group havee to the auction."

    "In that case, you will need to take the Test of Threat. Is there anyone of you who is not familiar with it?" When Sebastian sees that everyone shook their head, he guides them to a room.

    In the room, there was a white tform with a screen beside it.

    The Test of Threat that the Magus spoke is something everyone who is an external individual to the kingdom has to take if they want to enter it.

    If they try to enter the kingdom without taking the test, they will be discovered and killed in the act. There is a tale about a Rank 6 life form that once tried to infiltrate the kingdom, but his body was incinerated and his soul destroyed.

    The test will analyze your power and determine how dangerous you are to the kingdom. They do this to decide how much security and surveince must be applied to any individual since just focusing on their Rank was not urate.

    A Rank 4 life form could create all sorts of catastrophe by using theirws and if you don''t have information about them, it was very hard to prevent it.

    About the danger of your secrets being exposed. Never in history, did the kingdom or any of his people reveal any information obtained by the test and even Rank 6 life forms trusted the confidentiality of it.

    "Please stand above the tform." Sebastian guided the group before moving to a corner of the room and waited for them to take the test.

    Heinz was the first to go in, and the moment he stood on the tform a white aura covered his body and the cultivator could be felt that it permeated all the way to his consciousness.

    The feeling of something analyzing you so thoroughly was not pleasant but luckily it just took a moment before it was over.

    On the screen beside the tform appeared a message that says: Beta level of threat. Surveince over target performed by a Peak Rank 5 Magus.

    The cultivator was not impressed by the assessment. Even though he can not defeat a true Rank 5 life form, he could fight against one and their battle will create an immense level of destruction so they will need someone at Peak Rank 5 to make sure they could defeat him without coteral damage.

    The next was Zitra, and just like with Heinz, the white aura analyzed her.

    After her test, the screen disys: Delta level of threat. Surveince over target performed by Rank 5 Magus.

    After her, it was Totto''s turn, and his result was the same as Zitra.

    Sophia stod over the tform after the Rank 4 life form had finished with it. The white aura permeated all of her body and she felt it was able to analyze her bloodline, the changes on her marrow, and even the nature of her runic set but when it passed over the Chaotic-Core, it could not perceive it.

    On her screen, the message was: Gamma level of threat. Surveince over target performed by Rank 4 Magus.

    The rest could see the message on her screen and Heinz, Zitra, and Totto were surprised. ording to the test, the only way to safely neutralize the woman who was at the Peak Rank 2 was with a Rank 4 Magus.

    Sophia was not surprised, after all, she was able to defeat a Master Rank 3 Angelic Paragon when she was at the Advanced level.

    Thest one to take the test was Zatiel. Just like with Sophia, the white aura was able to analyze everything about him except for the Chaotic Core.

    His message was the same that appeared for Sophia, but when he was about to move out from the tform, this one turned blue and another message appeared on the screen.

    ''Detected Zatiel Daybreak. Please remain in the room and someone wille to meet you very soon.''

    Everyone was surprised by the message on the screen and even Sebastian was not different but before they could understand what was happening the space in the room broke and from it, a man came out.

    He had ck hair and his feature were simr to most men in the kingdom but his aura was totally different and the power on him froze the natural energy in the room

    The appearance of the man shocked the three Rank 4 life forms, and they nced at each other before nodding.

    Heinz, Totto, and Zitra were going to position themselves in front of Zatiel but before they could move the man raised his hand, and the moment he did, they halted.

    The trio could still see and think but their bodies, energies were frozen. To do this type of feat, it was needed more than just battle power.

    What the man did was use the almighty Law of Time.

    "I am the Second Prince of the Scientia Kingdom, Gabriel Rebellion, and I havee under the orders of my Royal Father to meet Master Demonologist Zatiel Daybreak."

 Chapter 178 - Book Of Resurrection

    Once the man who identifies himself as the Second Prince stated his purpose the power of time that was halting the energy and body of the trio vanished.

    "Please behave. I don''t like to use violence but I am not afraid of it either." Gabriel looks at the trio as he speaks.

    His attitude was peaceful but the trio felt like they were in front of a sleeping volcano that could wake up any second and destroy everything.

    Heinz, Totto, and Zitra knew that they will be only embarrassing themselves if they challenge the man and since it seems he just wanted to speak they did not interfere.

    Zatiel was looking at the man and although the events happening were unexpected, he had experienced countless life and death crises, so this did not make him lose hisposure.

    "I am happy to meet the Second Prince. I will like to know the reason for the title you just gave me and also why your father sends you to meet me." Zatiel attitude was not overbearing but neither submissive as he speaks to Gabriel.

    His Eye of Life and Creation was active and was trying to passively probe the man but thews around him blocked everything. However, by what he just saw, the man hadprehended the Law of Time to the ''Initial'' level which means he could kill everyone in the room without any effort.

    Gabriel was impressed by how calm Zatiel was in front of him and his image of the Neo-Demon improved greatly. Not everyone could be so rxed in front of someone who could kill you without you being able to do anything to stop him.

    "The reason for my arrival is rted to the ''Master Demonologist'' title. The information you trade with my kingdom was recently corroborated in its entirely. The depths andplexity of some of it made clear your level of dominion over the study of the Abyss and the demons inhabiting it. It is a custom of my kingdom to recognize those with extraordinary academic achievement whose research has improved our knowledge, even if it was through a business deal."

    Gabriel''s exnation makes sense considering the passion for knowledge that the kingdom always disys.

    Zatiel eyes narrowed and he believes the reason for his title, after all, some of the information was extremely hard to get unless you have lived in the Abyss for thousands of years, but also knew there was more to it.

    "I ept the title that your kingdom gives me with honor. But I highly doubt that your father, the King, will send someone of your power and status to fulfill such a simple mission"

    The Second Prince looks at Zatiel for a moment and he nods.

    "The reason my Royal Father send me here was to give you something else and deliver a message"

    Gabriel waves his hand and two objects appear in front of him. One was a ring and the other a small tablet the size of a palm.

    "This is a spatial ring capable of holding life, the space inside is five hundred meters tall and two thousand meters wide, this is the reward for your title. The tablet symbolizes your identity as an honorary member of the Scientia Kingdom."

    When Heinz and the rest hear him they were shocked. The value of the ring was great but it could notpare to the tablet.

    Although there doesn''t seem to be many uses, Zatiel could always hide in the kingdom in case he offended someone too powerful and even a Rank 6 life form will not dare to attack him here.

    Zatiel did not react to the reward. They were useful but soon he will have no need any of them and just waited for Gabriel to give the message of his father.

    He has many tricks up his sleeve and hundred of ways to get out of dangerous situations but he was not ready to handle someone who ruled the oldest organization in the Magi World, even if he was not the true leader.

    The Being of Law that created the kingdom will not leave someone ipetent at the head.

    "As for my Royal Father message, he says that you should meet him when you be a Rank 4 life form. I don''t know the reason for the meeting or why he stipted that Rank for you." Gabriel was also curious about the nature of the message but it was not his position to question it.

    When Zatiel hears those word he rxed greatly. He definitely did not want to meet that man when he was just at Rank 2, but the moment he bes a Rank 4 Neo-Demon, he will not need to be so cautious inside the Magi World.

    He doesn''t know the reason for the man''s interest in him, but things will reveal with time, and overthinking it will not help him.

    Zatiel takes the ring and keeps the tablet in it.

    "Thanks for them, they are very useful."

    After the delivery of the rewards was finished, Gabriel looks at Sebastian who was still trying to understand what was happening.

    "I will take the task of being their guide. You should go back to the kingdom and rest."

    This was too much for the Magus who spends most of his days reading books and making experiments and has never left the kingdom so he was more than happy to take a break.

    Gabriel sees as the Magus left the room before focusing on the rest.

    "I will take you to the auction house and then to the residence where you will remain during your stay in the kingdom. Please follow me." Gabriel spoke and left the room.

    Heinz and the rest did not have reason to refuse him. Unlike Zatiel, they were not allowed to roam freely through the kingdom, and with the Second Prince as their guide, they will finish faster what they need to do.

    They only had to fly for a few minutes before reaching the auction house that was located at the periphery of the continent. The reason for this location was that it reduced the interaction between external people and the citizens of the kingdom and the security was easy to implement since the number of variables was reduced.

    The auction house was a great building with white walls and ck runic inscriptions all over it. In the center of the building, there were glowing words that say ''Wisdom Auction House''.

    Under Grabiel lead, instead of entering through the lobby, they went directly to the highest floor.

    There were guardians around the building but when they saw who was at the head of the group they remained still and did not stop them.

    The Second Prince touched one of the walls creating a door, before entering with the group.

    Inside the room was a beautiful woman with brown hair and green eyes wearing a yellow robe. When she saw how there was someone who was directly entering the room she frowned but rxed as she saw Gabriel.

    "What brings Second Prince here?"

    "I am apanying them. He is Zatiel Daybreak, an honorary member of our kingdom and they are Heinz, Zitra, Totto, and Sophia. They havee from the Aeternum Empire to participate in the auction." Gabriel''s speech was casual and there was no sense of authority on his voice. It was like if he was speaking to an equal.

    The woman was surprised and she focuses on Zatiel. She could feel a power way above his Rank inside him but she has live long enough to know that wasn''t enough to be a member of the kingdom.

    "I am Sirin, Head of the ''Wisdom Auction House''. Please,dies and gentlemen, take these badges. They will give you a private suite from where you can participate in the auction."

    Sirin makes small golden badges appear and sends one to everyone.

    "If you have items you want to put in the auction, please hand them over and I will take care of them"

    Her mannerisms and conduct were excellent and it was apparent she has spent a very long time doing this.

    Zatiel walk until he was in front of the woman and look at her before speaking.

    "What level of secrecy does the origin of the objects that appears in the auction have."

    As someone how fast wealth can transform into a source of danger, Sirin knew exactly the meaning of Zatiel question.

    "The true organizer of the auction is the Royal family and they will never allow any information about the origin of the objects to be revealed. So, there is no chance anyone will be able to track them back to you."

    Zatiel was satisfied with the answer and from his ring, two books came out. One had a ck cover and the other a blue one.

    "These are the ''Book of resurrection'' and the ''Book of rune crafting''."

 Chapter 179 - A Forgettable Book

    Despite the grandeur in the names of the book, Sirin did not think too much of it. As a high ranking member of an organization that was second to none with regards to magic knowledge, she has an ample understanding regarding the principles of resurrection.

    That was even more truth about rune crafting. She was not a runemaster herself, but she knows the requirement for every Rank and the capabilities of runes at Rank 4 and above.

    Of course, she did not make a judgment of the books before understanding the knowledge inside them. Zatiel may be a Rank 2 life form, but she knows someone who obtained the citizenship from the Scientia Kingdom could not be measure by normal standards.

    Everyone was waiting for Zatiel to exin the book and even the mighty Gabriel was focus on them.

    Seen that everyone''s attention was on him, Zatiel raised the ''Book of rune crafting'' before speaking.

    "The book is divided into two parts. The first has everything you need to know about rune crafting, from the most simple parts to the mostplicated ones. There is a step by step course in it that will take you from Rank 0 Runemaster all the way to Peak Rank 3 Runemaster as long your energy pool is high enough. Even for the less talented individual that exists, it will only take one hundred and twenty years toplete it." Zatiel voice was calm and it was obvious that he did not consider this section of the book important.

    When she hears this, Sirin''s eyes showed some interest and focuses on the book in Zatiel''s hand.

    The Runemaster profession is an extremely hard one to progress. For a book to be able to guide someone from knowing nothing to the Peak Rank 3 without any sort of external teaching or assistance, it means that the one who wrote it has an understanding of the fundamentals of rune crafting way higher than an Origin Runemaster.

    Runemasters are very important to any organization. The fact that it will take more than a century for someone with little talent toplete the course wasn''t that important since a Rank 3 life form can usually live thousands of years.

    "The second part of the book has a series of paths that can be taken to be an Origin Runemaster. Talent for this is essential but the paths are very clear and for someone who manages to be a Rank 3 Runemaster just with his abilities and without external guidance, there is a twenty percent chance of achieving it."

    It was only now that some trace of pride could be felt in Zatiel voice and his word surprised everyone in the room.

    The percentage of Rank 3 Runemasters that have managed to take the next step and be an Origin Runemaster is inferior to 1% and it was not rare for some of them to be a Rank 4 life form but never advance in rune crafting.

    There is no price those individuals will not be willing to pay for a book that offers them a path with a twenty percent chance to take the final step forward.

    After hearing the information about the ''The Book of rune crafting'', Sirin was waiting to hear what marvels the other book will have.

    Zatiel saw that he had managed to captivate the attention of the woman and proceeds to exin the ''Book of resurrection.''

    "This book is an encyclopedia containing all the necromancy magic and knowledge about the soul necessary to perform resurrections. The first section contains methods to apply that knowledge that will allow a Rank 4 life form to resurrect someone who had died less than five hundred years ago, who was a Rank 3 life form or inferior and whose soul is intact."

    Resurrection may seem impressive to mortal and to some lower Rank life forms, but to everyone in the room, it was something that could be done with magic and power. After all, Totto was someone who could resurrect people.

    But still, the were impressed with the book since not even the Lich who was a master necromancer could bring back someone who has died for so long and whose soul spend hundreds of years in The Eternal River of the Afterlife.

    Despite their surprise, Zatiel was far from over and continue speaking.

    "The second section has hundred of rituals that a Rank 4 life form can perform to bring back to life someone who has died due to old age and give them twenty years of life extra."

    If before they though the book was impressive, now they considered it a priceless object.

    Trying to resurrect someone who has died due to their life span being over was a hopeless task unless you have reached an incredibly high control over the Law of Life and the Law of Death, but that was virtually impossible for a Rank 4 life form.

    This happens due to thews affecting the soul of the persons who have died due to their life force naturally extinguishing and if they are brought back, even if their souls are put in a young body, they will perish in seconds.

    Sirin could imagine the immense mary value the information in that book could achieve.

    Who has not heard about individuals that have reached a great level of power, to only realize that the people they care about have died long ago and they can do nothing to bring them back.

    With the rituals in the book, they could bring their parents and lover back and use their current power and resources to transform those twenty years in two hundred or maybe even more.

    All sorts of calctions and ways to maximize the profit of those books came out through Sirin''s mind but she did not lose sight of what was important.

    "To validate those books and put them in the auction, assuring everyone that the information in them is real, we will need to examine them. It is not about trust but protocols that have been in ce from when the ''Wisdom Auction House'' was created."

    Sirin was telling Zatiel, that they will have to test those books before they are put in the auction. That will mean that they will obtain the magic knowledge in them for free.

    The Neo-Demon found no problem with her logic, after all, he could not ask her to break rules that have been put in ce for thousands of years just for him.

    To sell these books, Zatiel needed someone with immense prestige and fame and an impable reputation. That was certainly not him.

    He also needed that person to hide the origin of the book and with enough power that no one could use force to make them reveal his name. The information in the books was something that could create immense greed in some people and they will hunt him down without rest if they know they originated from him, a Rank 2 life form.

    "Don''t worry, I understand how important the rules put by your superior are," Zatiel spoke and waved his hand making both books raise in the air and open for all to see.

    To the shock of everyone, the pages in both books were empty, not a single word was seen in the pages.

    When Sirin saw this, she frowned and send her consciousness into the books. She was able to detect that something weird with them, but besides the fact that the paper was made with the skin of Rank 3 Magic Creatures, she could not find anything else.

    Zatiel did not make her wait and waved his hand making the ''Book of rune crafting'' appear in front of her.

    "Please touch the book and channel your energy through it."

    The Magus look at Zatiel for a moment but follow his instruction and as soon her energy enter the book, the pages in it started to glow with beautiful blue light and an extremely rare form of runes appeared in them.

    Sirin has never seen these runes, but she could read them without a problem and there were all sorts of profound and esoteric knowledge in the book.

    Seeing that his goal was achieved, Zatiel waved his hand and the book came back to him.

    When this happened, Sirin''s expression filled with confusion and after a moment a look of understanding filled her eyes and she was shocked.

    "I can''t remember anything about what I just read in the book!."

    She was very powerful, and photographic memory was something extremely normal for someone like her to possess. Even if she did not understand what she just read, she could have memorized the words and the order the way were written totter transcribe them, but she had forgotten everything about them.

    "I wrote the information in the books using a special type of rune that was altered with an energy capable of affecting the mind. You will need to maintain contact with the book to ess its information and any attempt of making a copy will result in the book''s self-destruction."

    There was admiration in the eyes of the Magus as she heard Zatiel means. She understands more than well that scarcity creates value.

 Chapter 180 - The Auction Begins

    Sirin was truly impressed by Zatiel wits and capabilities. The problem with selling records with knowledge, it''s the fact that they are easily duplicated making his value plummet since a great number of copies could be done and flood the market.

    But with the alteration that Zatiel did to the book, that problem was handled.

    "We will perform the examination and if everything goes well, we will put the book in the auction and endorse them with our name. But I was wondering whether you will be willing to directly sell the ''Book of resurrection'' to the auction house, we will pay you greatly of course."

    The Magus was very interested in the rituals of the book. The knowledge about resurrection magic in the kingdom is not small, but the one rted to bringing back people who had died of old age was umon, and more so if it only needed the power of a Rank 4 life form to be able to use it.

    As for the ''Book of rune crafting'', it also draws her attention but the information in it was not something she could not obtain in the kingdom.

    "These two books must be sold in the auction." Zatiel posture was firm and it seems that no amount of wealth could change his mind..." but I have a proposition for you."

    Sirin was disappointed but she immediately focuses on Zatiel when she heard thest part and saw how he took four more books.

    Two of them were blue and two ck. These were exact copies that Zatiel had made and had the same information and type of runic writing made in them.

    "After the two books are sold in the auction, you will wait ten years. During that time, the ones who bought the books will start to disy some of the impressive features of it that will allow you to send these other four for a higher price, but you must be careful and make everyone believe that there is only one ''Book of resurrection'' and one ''Book of rune crafting''." There was a crafty light in Zatiel eyes as he spoke and he smiled.

    The rest were not very clear about the purpose of Zatiel strategies and wonder why he did not just sell the six books at the auction, however, Sirin was different.

    The Magus did not obtain her position just for her wealth, and much less for her looks since that was meaningless in the kingdom. She understood that Zatiel wanted to make everyone thought that there is only one each book in order not just to inte the price but to give it collective value.

    There is no small number of powerful individuals that will be willing to overpay for something, even if it is not useful for them, just to gloat that they have the only one in existence.

    The illusion could be easily broken if too many books were released, but with just three of each, it will not be hard for Sirin to maintain it.

    As for the ones sold in the auction. They just need to hint that the real ones are the ones they are selling and the other are just useless replicas put by the previous owner to avoid shame.

    The books are real and they are not really tricking anyone, so the Magus found no problem with the job

    "What do we get as payment?. The books cannot be copied and we will lose ess to their knowledge after ten years." No matter how ingenious a business deal was, Sirin was not willing to work for free.

    "It''s true that you will not be able to remember the words in the book once you lose physical contact with it. But if you can fully understand all the knowledge in the book, you will retain it."

    Zatiel word made it seem as if he had intentionally left that method, but the truth was different. He did not have the power to put conditions in the retention of the knowledge people obtain from the books and once they make it their own and fully understand it, the runes and Mind Force could not erase it.

    For someone like Sirin, ten years to learn the information in both books was enough, but she did not ept Zatiel proposition yet and looks at him carefully.

    "Are you not trusting too much on me?. What is stopping me from learning the information in the books, sell them and then keep the money, after all, due to the nature of it you could not tell anyone that I broke our business deal." Sirin''s expression was cold as she looked at Zatiel.

    Heinz, Zitra, and Totto were surprised by the woman''s change in attitude and were worry about Zatiel, as for Gabriel, his eyes narrowed but he remained silent. The only one who did not show any change was Sophia.

    When Zatiel hears the Magus words, he only smiled at this obvious test. There were several ways he could handle this situation, the most direct one will be using the might of his title and the fact he was an honorary member of the kingdom to put pressure on her.

    In the end, he chose to go with a more natural approach and closed his eyes before speaking.

    "If the money doesn''t reach my n in ten years, I will just have to ask you personally for it at ater time. Of course, I will also be collecting interest."

    Sirin was surprised by the fact he chose to only rely on himself but she shook her head. She was a member of the Scientia Kingdom and a Rank 4 life form, even a Rank 6 life form could not make her felt threaten.

    But everything changed when Zatiel opens his eyes. For an instant, she saw a figure covered in darkness who was looking at her with his monstrous red eyes.

    The figure disappeared in a sh but Sirin feels a chill down her spine. The next thing she saw was Zatiel hand on her face as he looks at her with emotionless eyes and a smile.

    "Your skin is so beautiful, I wonder how much do you think it could worth."

    Her eyes widened and absolute terror started to creep into her heart. She may be strong and have great negotiation skills but the truth was that she has always lived inplete safety and due to the peaceful nature of the kingdom, she has never faced true fear.

    Zatiel knew when to stop and he moves back before making the coldness around him disappeared.

    "You are too young to be ying games with me. The true world is not like your kingdom, and even the greatest backer could not protect you from people who are crazy enough to not care about consequences and just obey their most cruel instincts."

    Sirin did not feel happy when she heard those words but she had to admit they were the truth. Her aura changed and some of his naivety disappeared.

    When Gabriel saw this, he nods and remained silent. He was a mighty guardian of the kingdom and know very well that even the deterrence of their fierce retaliation could not frighten some people, especially those who had nothing to lose.

    "I ept your business offer. In ten years we will start the process of selling the copies and the money will be sent to you as soon as possible." Sirin was serious and there was no longer a smile in her face.

    Zatiel did not think too much of the change in her attitude and he just passes the books to her before signaling the rest to do the same with the items they were going to put for auction.

    Heinz, Totto, and Zitra deliver their items to the Magus. Despite the event that just happened, Sirin maintained her professionalism and inspected the items before storing them.

    "I have recorded your items and you can retrive the money at the end of the auction or use it to buy during this one. Your badges will teleport you directly to a Rank 5 suite, but if you chose to remain together it will be Rank 6."

    The group showed their understanding and they immediately configure their badges. One of the reasons why Heinz, Totto, and Zitra asked Zatiel toe was so he could help them find good items, so they will want to be together.

    "Since you are done I will take you to your residence. Except for Zatiel, all of you must remain in there until the auctions begin. Please obey these instructions or else we will be forced to detain you and expulse you from the kingdom." Seeing that they understood his words, Gabriel took everyone to a massive building that was close to the auction house.

    Everyone was given an individual room, but Zatiel chose to share his with Sophia.

    During their war in the Beta Heavenly World, they have been either fighting or in deep training so they were going to use this time to enjoy themselves.

    .....

    Six days passed and the day of the auction finally arrive. This was happening in an immense auditorium capable of holding thousands of people.

    Almost all of the seats were already taken. Most of them for Rank 3 and 2 Magi but there were some Rank 4 as well in the crowd.

    In one of the biggest suites, three shes of light appeared and the figures of Totto, Heinz, and Zitra appeared.

    There were five seats in the suite and each one had an orb floating beside them.

    Every seat had on orb not just the ones in the suites. Everyone could use their consciousness to privately send their bids through them.

    This was done to stop any sort of intimidation or feud over an item.

    It was only fifteen minutes after the trio arrived that Zatiel and Sophia appeared in the room. The two of them were breathing rapidly as if they have just stop exercising.

    Hein and Tottoughed when they saw this and they raised their thumbs to Zatiel. Zitra acted as if she did not notice anything, but there was a peculiar light in her eyes.

    "Enoughughing. Let see what riches destiny will present to us."

 Chapter 181 - Underworld Forge

    In a tform at the head of the auditorium a podium raised and an old man along with it.

    The moment this person appeared all sound banish from the auditorium. This draws the attention of everyone and they understood that the auction was about to start.

    The old man shared the physical characteristic of the people of the kingdom but just like with Gabriel his aura was different, it was deep and mysterious.

    "Ladies and gentlemen my name is Minser and I wee all of you to this one hundred year auction presided by the ''Wisdom Auction House''. All of you should know the rules but I will give a friendly reminder. The orb by your side can be used to ce your bids and once you have won, it will directly subtract the magic crystals from your space rings or personal space withplete secrecy. Anyone who tries to use any type of intimidation tactic will be expelled from the kingdom immediately."

    The old man''s eyes disy the seriousness of his warning and no one thought he will not follow through with his threat.

    "Let''s proceed then with the auction. May fortune and luck smile to all of you."

    As soon the Minser finished speaking, a gate opens on the floor of the tform, and from it a huge container holding a fifteen-meter tall heart rose.

    The most impressive thing about the heart was not its size but the fact that it was still beating, and it was going it with such a strength that some thought it will break the container.

    The Rank 2 and Rank 3 Magus immediately started to discuss among themselves and show great interest in the heart since they could feel the immense vitality in it and they were sure it belonged to a very powerful creature.

    After giving enough time for everyone to see the heart and feel it characteristics, Minser speaks.

    "This is the heart of a Rank 4 Brown Dragon, a dragon with a King bloodline belonging to the Chromatic Dragon lineage. They are known for their ferocity and control over the Law of Sand. The heart was preserved with special magic right after it was extracted therefore it is in excellent condition."

    When this information was given the Rank 4 Magi in the crowd started to show interest.

    "The heart has many uses, varying from an ingredient for alchemy or rune crafting, to the use of it to follow the Bloodline path or for techniques meant to increase physical aptitudes.

    The initial price for this item is thirty-five million magic crystal, and any bids must be three million higher than thest."

    The moment Minser finished speaking, the price of the heart appears above the container with golden numbers.

    Several Rank 2 and 3 Magi sighed when they saw the number and give up immediately. Just the initial price was too much for them.

    The number above the heart grew in less than a second to forty million and it continues to increase.

    Zatiel was seeing this from his seat, and although he could extract the bloodline of the heart, he was not interested in it. A Brown Dragon has indeed a King bloodline, but it was at the lowest level and most of them never truly reach Rank 5 so it was not of much use for the kobolds nor the Sunlight Champions.

    The price continues ascending and in the end, it was sold for one hundred and ny-three million magic crystals.

    The container was retired from the tform and another item rose for the audience to see.

    This time it was just a pill useful for Rank 3 life forms who sought help to solidify their consciousness.

    The pill draw less attention than the dragon heart and its price was inferior, but everyone understood that the first item was to disy some of the greater goods that will be appearingter, and now there will be mostly things essible for Rank 3 life forms.

    Heinz, Zitra, and Totto were not interested in this part since everything they saw had little use for them.

    Zatiel was also not paying to much attention, his talent was sublime and his methods to increase his speed of training were better than the ones disyed. Regarding low-level equipment, he has Ezequiel whose abilities were that of a genius and he was already a Rank 3 Magic Creator.

    It was only after a couple of hours that the group once again started to focus on the auction when new high ranking articles appeared.

    Under the guidance of Zatiel, the Soul Forging existences started to buy some things.

    Totto bought two artifacts known as the Hand of Sorrow and the Eye of Despair. They were Rank 5 artifacts made using the body of a very powerful Abomination and they formed a set.

    With those two artifacts, the power of the spells created by the Lich will grow 70%, and more importantly, he could use them to potency hisws and the way he attacks with them.

    Normally a single Rank 5 artifact will cost around one billion magic crystals but Totto only had to pay nine hundred and forty-eight million for both.

    The reason was that the Hand of Sorrow and Eye of Despair are cursed and they will affect the mind of the wearer so prolonged use was not possible. But the Lich did not have to worry about that since Zatiel gave him a method to handle the curse.

    Heinz also bought an article. The cultivator had acquired a twenty-centimeter long centipede.

    The creature was a Rank 5 Blood Ruby Centipede. It was a special type of magic creature that inhabits the body of their prey and sucked their blood before creating rubies out of it, hence its name.

    It did not have great battle abilities but the rubies it created were an immense source of vitality and life force. There were a lot of people who wanted the creature but under Zatiel''s guide, Heinz did not hold back and finally pay 2.7 billion magic crystal for it.

    The reason why Zatiel told Heinz to get the creature was not for the rubies, but because a Blood Ruby Centipede could be raised as a living organism inside your body.

    There were several steps needed to take before this rtionship between the cultivator and the magic creature could be established and there are risks but Zatiel was certain he could handle them.

    If Heinz manages to establish a symbiotic rtionship with the Blood Ruby Centipede his body will grow stronger and he may even be able to reach true Rank 5 battle power and not just a temporary boost given by his Law Avatar.

    Zitra did not found anything that called his attention and as the day was ending, it seems she will have to wait until tomorrow to see if something useful for her appears.

    The auction continued and as it was ending a forge appeared on the tform.

    It was nothing special and whether you looked with your eyes or inspected with your consciousness it was no different than a forge you could found in the mortal world, but when Zatiel saw it his eyes widened.

    The rest noticed his reaction but no matter how they saw it, there was nothing special about that forge.

    After giving enough time for people to inspect the forge, Minser spoke.

    "This may seem like a normal forge but I assure the truth is different."

    The old man opens his palm and from it, a small arc of ck lightning was shot and shed against the forge.

    The attack was truly small but anyone could feel the immense power in it. It was more than enough to disintegrate the body of a Rank 4 life form yet when itnded in the forge, absolutely nothing happens to it.

    This shocked everyone. That attack will at least left a mark in a Rank 5 artifact, but it did nothing to the forge.

    "We don''t know much about this forge but we have tested it and even the full power attack of a Rank 5 life form did nothing to it. About its origins, I can only say it was found it a barren world devoid of any life.

    The initial price will be seven hundred million magic crystal and every bid must be at least fifty million higher than thest."

    Zatiel waited and saw how the price started to rise but did not bid.

    The price soon reached over two billion magic crystal. No one was dumb enough to think that the forge was normal since just its materials must be incredibly precious for them to have that type of durability.

    But still, there was a limit people were willing to pay for something they did not know their use.

    It was only when the price reached 2.4 billion and remained there that Zatiel ces his bid of 2.5 billion.

    "2.5 billion is the price to beat, someone offers more." Minser was surprised that the forge had reached this price already so he was not expecting much.

    As soon as his voice was heard, the price above the forge raises all the way to 2.8 billion magic crystal.

    When Zatiel saw these his eyes narrowed and without hesitation, he raises the bid to 3 billion.

    ''No matter what, the Underworld Forge must be mine.'' There was resoluteness on Zatiel eyes as he focuses on the forge.

    Zatiel knew the reason why the forge had that type of durability is because was created by a Being of Laws

 Chapter 182 - The Might Of A Roar

    Less than a second after the price rose to 3 billion, the number above the forge changed once again and this time it rose by four hundred million.

    When Zatiel saw this his eyes be extremely cold. If he was powerful enough, he would have not hesitated to charge to the podium and took away the Underworld Forge.

    The forge was something it could help him and his race greatly. His luck was incredible good since he finds it here, where he could buy it with magic crystals when its true worth was enough to provoke fights between Law Beings.

    "How much money do the three of you have left?" Zatiel voice was devoid of any emotion and he did not stop looking at the forge as he spoke.

    Heinz, Zitra, and Totto found his behavior unlike of him. No matter what kind of wealth or knowledge they found, Zatiel always treated like something inconsequential, no matter how wondrous it was in their eyes.

    But things were different now and the trio understood the seriousness of the current situation.

    "I have 5.9 billion magic crystals." Zitra was the first to answer.

    "I currently have 4.5 billion."

    "I have left 3.7 billion."

    After the woman, Totto and Heinz reported the amount of wealth they have left after their purchases. The trio did not have hundreds of thousands of people constantly searching for resources and factories to process them into magic items that were sold throughout the empire, but they have managed to amass considerable wealth over the years especially with thest invasion.

    "I will need them if the price rises too much. You will get it back in fifteen years." Zatiel only gives a small nce at the trio before focusing once again in the auction and cing his bid.

    The trio did not say anything and just nod. They have always had a friendly rtionship but they have never truly developed as an alliance. This was because everyone had their way of doing things and were not use to follow someone, but everything changed with Zatiel.

    The Neo-Demon was like a lightning rod that created an invisible attraction force and guide them to his side. Unconsciously they have started to form a group around him and his intentions were something they all followed.

    Zatiel ced his bid and the price above the forge raised to 3.6 billion magic crystal but an instantter the price changed to 3.9 billion.

    When he saw this Zatiel started to frown. He did not know the founds of his opponent and if the price continues to rise like this, it could draw the attention of others, since they could conclude that the forge was something worth investing their money.

    Zatiel did not act when he saw the new number and started to though how to handle this situation.

    Minser was impressed that someone was willing to buy the forge for such a high price and he started to think that it may have truly special functions. But his job was to lead the auction and not to meddle with the items that were in disy.

    When the old man saw the price maintain and does not change for a couple of seconds, he speaks.

    "The price to beat is 3.9 billion magic crystal. Unless someone gives a higher price for the forge, it will be sold in three seconds."

    As son the old man words finished, the price above the forge changed and this time it rose to 6 billion magic crystals.

    The immense rise in the magic crystal drew the attention of everyone since that amount of wealth will be difficult for even a Rank 5 life form to obtain.

    A secondter, from one of the Rank 6 suites a wave of killing intent was released and along with a miasma that was filled with all sorts of dangerous and foul powers.

    The miasma contained itself around the suite and it was present less than a millisecond. The Rank 3 Magi were not able to discern it but their bodies tremble uncontrobly and some of the Rank 2 were left unconscious for some time.

    Zatiel felt the miasma and killing intent, and his body grew rigid due to the immense level of danger he detected. But on his face, there was not a single shred of fear instead he started to smile as he saw the expression of Minser.

    The actions of the man were very smart. He expressed his might and dered the murderous intent in his heart against his opponent during an extremely small window of time. This could be exined as an ident due to the loss of control over his emotions.

    Of course, everyone knew his intentions it but the truth has always been written by the strong. And who will offend a monster like that for something so small.

    The answer was simple: The oldest organization in the Magi World.

    "I have warned what will happen if any attempt of intimidation was employed. Due to your power, we will give you the chance to voluntarily leave the auction house and the kingdom." Minser was furious and it was clear he was greatly offended by the actions of the man.

    Silence filled the auditorium and everyone understood that it was suicidal to meddle when a conflict between such powers ur.

    "I offer my apologies, I was just an unintentional burst of power due to some instability in my consciousness. I have just recently reached Soul Law Domain Rank and I am still not ustomed to my strength. I assure you, 6 billion magic crystal is not anywhere near my limit." The man''s voice was firm, charged with power, and there was also a trace of savageness.

    His words sounded like an apology but he was dering his power and the fact he could continue bidding for a long time.

    This will have been more than enough to satisfy any other organization and auction house in the world but Minser face only grew angrier and his posture was unwavering.

    "Since when the rules of the Scientia Kingdom are something one can break and just pretend that nothing happens by saying a few words. Leave now!"

    No one dares to make a sound after hearing Minser words.

    The people in the auditorium once again feel the miasma and killing intent from the suite in which the man resided but this time they were stronger and more vicious.

    "How dare you to speak like that to me, someone a the peak of the world!. Since when an ant has be so courageous to rebuke a god?."

    The man''s voice was tyrannical and filled with might that does not allow any defiance.

    His behavior was prettymon. To life forms who could act unrestrained inside the world, the rules were something they only obeying when it works for them.

    Of course, they will not dare to truly attack an organization built by a Being of Laws. Everyone is clear about the immeasurable difference in power between the two.

    When Zatiel saw how the man acted, his smile grows even bigger. The man could force his way into a great number of scenarios in the world with his power, but he had chosen the wrong opponent.

    For an organization that has never been challenged and whose might remain so unquestionable that only those who were willing to die would dare to harm their people, meant they were not just backed by a powerful individual outside the Crystal Wall.

    They also had unrivaled powerhouses inside the world and that was proved in the next instant.

    "SCRAM!"

    No one saw from where the voice came but they could all feel the inherent sense of majesty in it. It did not do anything to the people in the auditorium but when the sound waves touched the miasma, that had terrified everyone, they shredded them to pieces instantly.

    "AHHHHHH!"

    An inhuman shriek of pain was heard before silence filled the auditorium once again.

    Everyone was impressed with the roar and although they never saw who did it, one thing was sure, that person could effortlessly kill 99.9% of the people in the auditorium with just his voice.

    Minser looked at the now vacant suite and he just sneered. He coughed and call everyone''s attention before speaking.

    "I apologize to everyone for this minor inconvenience, let''s hope it doesn''t happen again. We will not allow more bids for the forge and it will be sold for 6 billion magic crystal."

    When they heard the words of the old man, more than one person in the suites feel discontent. They knew that the forge must be truly impressive if a Rank 6 life form had gone to the extremes of challenging the rules of the auction house of the Scientia Kingdom for it.

    However, with what just happened, no one dares to defy the rules so they remained silent.

    It was only when the orb subtracted the magic crystal from his ring, that Zatiel rxes.

    He had spent almost all the wealth that his entire n has managed to gather during these years and he was sure that the man who was expelled from the kingdom will be looking for him.

    Still, he felt that everything was worth it now that the forge was his.

 Chapter 183 - The Paths For Origin Runemaster

    Once he had secured the Underworld Forge, the coldness and calctive light in Zatiel eyes disappeared and he returned to normal.

    Only then the Neo-Demon noticed the way the others were looking at him. It was abination of confusion and concern.

    "Sorry about that, it is an old habit I have. When things truly important happens around me I turn to my most primal behavior." Zatiel was smiling and his expression was serene.

    "Can you tell us what is so special about the forge?" Zitra eyes were burning with curiosity.

    When Heinz, Totto, and Sophia hear the Magus question they all focus on Zatiel, and their expressions were the same that the woman.

    Unfortunately for them, Zatiel shakes his head immediately.

    "Sometimes only knowing something could bring you danger. I would not speak about the functions or history of the forge even to my Will." Zatiel expression was firm and it was clear he will not change his mind.

    When they heard this, they feel disappointed about not be able to satisfy their curiosity but that was it. They have an idea about the level of trust that Zatiel has on Ezequiel and the fact he would not tell him made clear that the secrecy was to ensure safety.

    "When I can activate it, I will invite you to see its wonders." Zatiel eyes shined with excitement as he thought about the Underworld Forge.

    "You are not able to use it yet?" Totto was surprised. By how urgently Zatiel wanted the forge he though he will be using it soon.

    "Hahahaha, of course not. To activate the forge, even the energy of a Rank 6 life form will not be enough." Zatiel gives a meaningful look at the others and then he proceeds to remain silent. This was the most they will get about the forge from him.

    But just this fact was more than enough to shock everyone. A Rank 6 life form has about the same amount of energy as the sun of a Low World and yet they could not power up the forge.

    The auction continues regardless of the state of the group and dozen of articles were disyed.

    The items that the trio put in the auction were also revealed and most of them were sold at rtively high prices increasing their wealth and allowing them to buy some items.

    The things they bought next were not very impressive and cost them just a couple of hundreds of million magic crystal.

    Heinz bought a sword sheath that could repair any damage done to his sword and also some pills that could help to improve his speed of training.

    Zitra and Totto were able to find some items that could help them heal injuries on their bodies and consciousness.

    It was when the first day of the auction was reaching its end that a book with a blue cover appeared on the tform.

    The book looks not different than the ones you could find in an old library and the only thing that calls the attention was the material which was used to make the pages.

    "This is the ''Book of rune crafting''. It was written with an ancient type of runes and altered with an energy capable of affecting the mind. To have ess to the knowledge contained in it, you will need to have physical contact with the book at all times, and once broken you will forget it. Any attempt to copy the information in the book will result in the self-destruction of this one."

    Minser description draws the attention of a lot of people.?It was clear now that the book was special and someone went to great lengths to safeguard the information in it.

    "This book contains all the information you will need to know to embark on the path of a runemaster from the most basic procedures to the mostplicated ones. There is a guide that can allow anyone regardless of their talent to reach Rank 3 Runemaster as long as their energy pools are high enough." Minser stops there and he focuses on the reaction of the crowd.

    Desire could be seen in every Rank 3 Magi in the auditorium and also in some Rank 4.

    A Rank 3 Runemaster is useful for any organization but the runes they could make are useless to the high ranking individuals that control them so the book only draws a little of their attention.

    But everything changed when Minser says his next words.

    "There are several paths described in the book that can provide help for a talented person to advance from Rank 3 Runemaster to Origin Runemaster with a chance of sess of 20%."

    It was like a bombnded in some people and they could not believe that a mere book could be so amazing.

    Origin Runemasters have a very high status in any organization and they couldpare to Rank 5 life forms. To be one of it you need to be a Rank 4 life form but that did not diminish the desire in the eyes of the Rank 3 and Rank 2 Magi.

    This feeling was especially powerful in all those powerhouses that have trained as runemasters yet were not able to give the final step despite the increase in their battle power.

    "Minser can you tell us how urate the information about the paths to Origin Runemaster is?. Also is the person who wrote the book famous or someone with great achievements."?The voice was deep and carried a great sense of dignity. There was also respect in it that was targeting the old man.

    Minser was waiting for that question and he smiles as he gave the most shocking piece of information yet.

    "We have examined the book for several days and its information is wless, but I cannot reveal anything about its creator. What I can tell is that one of our Soul Forging existences was able to use one path of the book to finally be an Origin Runemaster after being stuck at the Peak Rank 3 Runemaster for more than twenty years. I must rify that the person was a genius runemaster and his achievements in the profession were not small as he grew up."

    Facts speak louder than words and with empirical evidence that the paths in the book were indeed beneficial its value grew immensely. No one thought that Minser was lying since the reputation of the auction house is impable.

    As for the fact that the person who used the book was talented. All of them thought they were special and that their talent could not be inferior to that individual.

    "The initial price for the ''Book of rune crafting'' is 50 million magic crystal."

    The price started in a number that eve some Rank 3 Magi could pay, but in an instant it raises ten times, reaching 500 million.

    When Zatiel saw this, he just rxes on his chair and enjoys the show. The more the number grows the happier his smile became.

    It did not take to long for the price to reach over a billion but it did not stop there and it continues to raise.

    In the end, the book was sold for 5.3 billion magic crystal, a very high number and Zatiel was very please with it.

    The first day of the auction continues for an hour or so and once it ended, the group went back to the residence to rest and prepare for the next day.

    .....

    In the Beta Heavenly World, the battle between the Magi invader force and the Havenly race had reached a standstill since neither side was powerful enough tounch a decisive assault against the other.

    The Heavenly race has a higher number of Soul Forging existences and an individual power greater than most Magi due to their bloodline, while the Magi had the Ten Tower Formation and the force field that made any incursion suicidal unless their opponent had a number twenty times greater than their own

    Fights still urred but they were mostly among individuals and not between the two armies of both sides.

    An interesting event started to happen a couple of years after the force field of the Ten Tower Formation was established.

    The natives of this world, the ones who had yet to go through the Archon transformation, started to escape into the domain of the Magi.

    Although they did not know how this new force that had reached their world will behave with them, it could not be worse than the race who tortures them for fun and kill their loved ones in front of their eyes when they make the most insignificant mistake.

    Close to the periphery of the force field was a young woman running with a baby in her arms. She was malnourished and all sorts of old and new scars were present in her body.

    The most striking thing was the fact that one of her eyes was crushed to a pulp and constantly bleeding. Despite the immense pain that this should be provoking the woman did not utter a single scream and just hugged the baby as she runs with all the strength she could summon.

    Not too far away from her were three individuals of the Heavenly race and they have just butchered a middle-aged couple who had a great resemnce to the woman.

    There was a mocking smile in the faces of the people of the Heavenly race as they saw the futile attempt of the woman to reach the force field before they could catcher her.

    What no one of them notices was the arcs of red lightning that were moving in the sky and was approaching their location.

 Chapter 184 - Despair

    Among the individuals of the Heavenly race, there were two males and one female. The men are an Angelic Paragon and an Angel of Protection while the female is an Angel of Supremacy.

    The status of everyone is very clear with the Angelic Paragon and his impressive wings made of earth and yellow sma at the lead apanied by the Angel of Supremacy, and behind them acting as some sort of servant is the Angel of Protection.

    A higher standing due to the bloodline they are born is one of the unbreakable rules of the Heavenly race and anyone who acts against them is considered a Fallen, someone who needed to be killed.

    "Liner, these disgusting creatures don''t know to appreciate our benevolence. They dare to try to escape into the domains of those wretched invaders." There was disgust in the Angel of Supremacy''s eyes as she looked at the woman running but there was also a sadistic smile in her face.

    "Paris, what can you expect from mere beasts?. We allow them the glory to be in our presence and serve as entertainment and still they act like this. They do not deserve a quick death." The Angelic Paragon''s face was filled with righteousness as if killing and torturing these people was upholding justice in the world.

    Both the Angelic Paragon and the Angel of Supremacy were Rank 3 life forms and people with their status should not be handling these types of mission but they had offered to do it. The reason was simple, they enjoy ying with people and destroying their hopes in order to prove their superiority.

    Every one of them can easily stop the woman who could barely be considered a Rank 0 life form instantly, but they did not do it, just to y a little longer with her.

    The woman was running with all her power and was hugging the baby in her arms who was sleeping and as the Angel of Supremacy saw this, her smile grew bigger.

    Paris waves her hand and she fired a small beam of energy thatnded in the woman''s face and destroyed her remaining good eye.

    The Angel of Supremacy was waiting for the woman to scream due to the immense pain that having her eye destroyed should have provoked but not such thing happen.

    The woman gritted her teeth and refuses to scream. Despite not longer been able to see, she knew she needed to move forward so after hugging the baby tighter she continues running.

    Her fortitude and resolution made the Angel of Supremacy and Angelic Paragon frow and dissatisfaction can be seen in their eyes.

    "How boring, didn''t those older beasts teach her that she should scream when we attack her." Paris'' face was exactly like the one a child will do went one of her toys did not work.

    Liner was also very upset and he waved his hand creating small rocks that were shot against the woman and destroyed her legs.

    As she was falling to the ground the woman twisted her body protecting the sleeping baby from the fall but even after that, she still did not scream.

    "Hmph stupid beast, if we want you to scream, then you should feel honored and scream!. Go and crush the newborn beast before killing her too." Liner''s face was filled with rage as hemands the Angel of Protection.

    The Angel of Protection limited himself to nod andnd in the ground before slowing approaching the woman. He knows very well the likes of his master, so this type of behavior that induces agony in their victim was something he was ustomed to doing.

    It was only when she hears the instructions of the Angelic Paragon and the steps of the man who was going to hurt the baby in her arms that the woman could not hold on anymore and starts to cry tears of blood.

    Her actions only made a smile appear on the Angel of Protection but before he could travel half of the path to the woman, thunder filled the area and an immense sense of danger assaulted him.

    Unfortunately, he was too slow, and before he could do anything from the sky a man surrounded by red lightning dives in and crushed his body.

    A small explosion of red lightning formed a crater where the mannded and you could see him crouching down above the bloody remains of the Angel of Protection.

    The red lightning that covered his body was devouring the blood in the ground strengthening itself with it.

    Liner waspletely shocked. His servant was a Novice Rank 3 Angel of Protection and yet, his entire body was destroyed with a single strike.

    He was able to see the attack and knew the reason for its might was because the natural energy in the surroundings was absorbed into the man''s body while he attacked.

    He is an Advanced Rank 3 Angelic Paragon and is bloodline gave him great physical might, yet there was no way he could reach that type of momentum with just his body and he could not understand how the man did it.

    However, he did not have time to think as he saw how runes started to glow in the man''s body. When this happens the red lightning increases its power and concentrates on the man''s arms and legs.

    The man formed a cross with its arms in front of his chest before leaping, breaking the ground under its feet and firing its body like a cannon against the Angelic Paragon.

    The speed he managed to achieve was so immense than in the next instant he was right in front of Liner and all the natural energy around him was being channeled into his body increasing exponentially the might of his charge.

    The Angelic Paragon could barely react and he channels all the energy he could into the rune he had on his chest creating a yellow sphere around his body beforepletely covering himself with his wings.

    The defensive rune that protected Liner was simr to the one that the Angelic Paragon with the blood wings that Zatiel fought had and that it needed thebined might of an explosion of Fiendfire and several Abyssal sts to destroy.

    The man had its arms in front of him and used the entire power of his body to crash against the yellow sphere.

    Cracks appeared immediately in the sphere and it was able to hold on less than a second before breaking down. However, it consumed a great amount of the man''s drive before crashing against the winged cocoon.

    When Liner felt the cross of red lightning touching him, he could swear that it was not a man but a meteorite the one smashing against his body.

    The Angelic Paragon was sent flying away and there were several fractures on his wings that would have been much worse if not for the yellow sphere.

    After that impressive attack, the man''s face grows pale and the power in the red lightning diminished considerably. His expression, however, remained the same and pure coldness could be seen in his eyes as he turns to look at the Angel of Supremacy.

    Paris'' heart was filled with absolute terror and helplessness when she saw those eyes. She has just seen how this man killed the Angel of Protection and sent Liner flying away in a matter of seconds and understood that she could do nothing against him.

    Without hesitation, she turns around and attempts to escape from the monster in front of her, but she was barely able to move a few meters before a hand grabbed the back of her neck and red lightning paralyzed her body.

    Unfortunately for Paris, her body was only paralyzed and could feel how the man grabs her wings and rips them from her back.

    "AAAAAHH!" An inhumane shriek came out from Paris'' mouth due to the horrible pain she was feeling.

    The man did not show anything when he hears the scream and after a few seconds that were pure torture for the Angel of Supremacy, he raises her above his head and his free hand grabs her waist.

    With one hand on the back of Paris'' neck and one on her waist, the man starts to pull making the screams louder before the Angel of Supremacy was torn apart, finally dying.

    The red lightning swallowed all the blood that was falling into the man''s body and it even enters into the Angel of Supremacy''s body and devoured its insides.

    Liner had juste out from the pit he created when hended in the ground and saw that gruesome scene and how the man and red lightning recovered all the energy they lost with the attack that destroyed his rune and hurt his wings.

    Panic and fear fill his mind and he could not believe what was happening. He is a member of the Heavenly race, one of the most powerful races on the universe and his bloodline was that of an Angelic Paragon and now he was facing a monster he could not escape.

    "Who are you!" Liner''s eyes were showing the despair that was crushing his will.

    The man with the red lightning looks at the Angelic Paragon and when he saw the state of his opponent, his eyes lose their coldness and became devoid of all emotion.

    "I am Ezequiel, the Supreme, the Will, and your death."

 Chapter 185 - Unforgettable Scene

    Ezequiel did not say anything more and the runic set glowed once again increasing the power of the red lightning before this one extended uniformly over his entire body enhancing his defenses and improving his reflexes.

    The Neo-Demon proceeds to kick the air andunches his body against Liner. His speed was slower now, unlike when he had channel great part of his red lightning to his legs, but the control over his body improved.

    Despite the fear crawling into his heart, Liner''s arrogance did not allow him to ept the fact he is terrified by someone of another race. His wings glowed and slowly his body started to change increasing in size and his skin was adopting a metallic yellow luster.

    The Angelic Paragon was an experienced fighter. Without wasting time he channels part of the energy in his consciousness and made hundred of giant hands raise from the ground and they attempted to grab Ezequiel in order to disrupt his charge.

    Each hand measures dozen of meters and they were altered with the energy of Liner which gave them great destructive might. They blocked the route of Ezequiel to the Angelic Paragon as they try to seize him.

    Ezequiel did not diminish his speed despite those massive hands in his path, on the contrary, he was constantly kicking the air and increasing his drive.

    He showed an unbelievable dexterity propelling his body through the gaps between those hands and those he could not dodge, he sts them to pieces with his fists.

    It took a moment for Ezequiel to reach in front of Liner. Eighty percent of the cloak of red lightning gathers on his right arm, leaving the twenty percent remaining to protect the rest of his body.

    Liner had finished his transformation and his strength increased exponentially. His body was one sizerger and he strikes at Ezequiel with everything he has.

    The fists of the Neo-Demon and the Angelic Paragon shed against each other creating a shock wave that destroyed the ground around them.

    Ezequiel''s hand was trembling and feels sore but his damage was insignificantpared with his opponent.

    Liner could feel how his muscles were torn apart and how thunder and lightning infiltrate his body wreaking havoc inside him.

    But the Angelic Paragon had not used only his body to attack as hundred of earth spikes appeared around them when their fist shed and they were now shot against Ezequiel.

    As the spikes were about to reach his body, the Neo-Demon starts to rotate forming a tornado of red lightning that destroyed all the projectiles around him.

    Without losing his momentum a kick filled with red lightning was sent at Liner, hitting his jaw andunching his body into the air.

    The Angelic Paragon was feeling an immense pain since his jaw was fractured and his mouth was filled with blood. However, he could not allow himself to decrease his concentration since Ezequiel was approaching him.

    He sends a blow at the iing figure. Unfortunately, he hasn''t gained control over his body after the kick and his attack was filled with ws.

    The Neo-Demon easily dodges that punch and impacted Liner''s chest with his shoulder, fracturing his rib cage causing him to cough blood.

    Before Liner''s body could be sent flying away due to the impact, Ezequiel grabs his wrist maintaining him in ce and strikes his stomach filling his bowels with thunder and lightning.

    Once again Liner coughs a mouthful of blood and this time there were parts of his internal organs in it. The agony awakens an immense rage in him as he stares at Ezequiel.

    "DAMN BEAST!" While he shouts the life force in Liner''s body starts to burn increasing his power and his wings twisted themselves forming spears of earth.

    This process was incredibly painful but his power increases to the peak of the Master level and every single one of his wings became a dreadful weapon that charges at Ezequiel with amazing speed.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw those spears and without hesitation, he lets go of Liner''s wrist and moves backward.

    However, the spears were too fast and he was too close. Ezequiel manages to dodge four of the spear but two of them were able to pierce his shoulder and stomach.

    A shield of red lightning was present in those areas, stopping a great part of the power of the spears and allowing him to reach a safe distance.

    The hole in his shoulder reaches the bone and the one in the stomach almost connects with his back.

    The red lightning was healing his injuries and Ezequiel took a moment to size the increase in power of his opponent.

    Thest time he fought with a Master Rank 3 Angelic Paragon he was an Advanced Rank 2 Neo-Demon. The Angelic Paragon was already fatigued from his previous fight and his power was decreased even more due to the neurotoxin in his body.

    Despite all that, he was barely able to reach a draw by taking advantage of the Angelic Paragon carelessness and increasing his power by burning his blood essence.

    He was now a Peak Rank 2 Neo-Demon with a Primordial bloodline and his body was already able to partially fuse with the natural energy in the surrounding increasing his battle power even more. The runic set he now has was one designed to supply energy to his red lightning, which was fundamental to his battle style.

    Ezequiel could activate Blood Essence Combustion and safely win this fight but his goal was to fight battles that push his body to the limit so without hesitation he charged against the enraged Angelic Paragon in front of him.

    Liner attacks are fast and powerful and you could barely see the six spear of earth his wings had be as they try to pierce Ezequiel''s body.

    The Neo-Demon martial arts and control over his body were sublime, allowing him to dodge most of the attacks and those he could not, he made sure theynded in points that were not vital and covered them with his red lightning.

    Whenever he can, he sends counterattacks increasing the amount of thunder and lightning inside Liner''s body and the natural energy that fused in his body as he did that was improving.

    Liner knew that the only way he could truly damage Ezequiel was with his wings so he focuses all of his power in them. As for Ezequiel, his battle style was one that treated his body as a weapon and center in melee fight.

    Every time their attacks shed among themselves or theynded on the other, shock waves were generated and they made the area around them a death zone to any Rank 0 life form. And the power in the waves was only increasing and very soon they could shred to pieces a Rank 1 life form.

    Unfortunately for Liner, the longer the battle became the worst his condition grew. His face lost all of his youthfulness and now looks like the one of a man on his fifties.

    Ezequiel''s situation was theplete opposite. His attacks grew stronger as the amount of natural energy they were able to draw grew and it was reaching the point where every attack he performed with his body was potentiated with the might of a Rank 3 spell.

    The Neo-Demon momentum was reaching his peak and for an instant, he closes his eyes and remember the image of that Primordial employing the true meaning of ''Strength''.

    Ezequiel''s eyes open and there was a red light in them. He twists his right arm and body while throwing a punch that looks like it was drilling inwards and he directs it at the Angelic Paragon heart.

    When he performed this attack all the natural energy around him fully fused with his body increasing his might to a whole new level.

    "Unstoppable Heart Break Shot!"

    The threat of death ovee Liner''s rage and he puts both arms over his chest to try to protect himself while throwing his wings at the Neo-Demon.

    Ezequiel''s right arm was like a drill and it destroyed Liner''s arms without any resistance before prating his chest anding out from his back.

    The wings lose their strength and were not able to harm Ezequiel, meanwhile from Liner''s mouth and eyes light wasing out signaling his decease.

    Liner''s body disappeared into Ezequiel''s spatial ring in the next second. The expression of the Neo-Demon did not change after killing the Angelic Paragon.

    He was satisfied with his progress but it will take a long time before he can fully draw the natural energy of the world with his body at will.

    All of a sudden his eyes widen as he detected movement with his consciousness.

    He will remember what he saw next for the rest of his life.

    The woman with the baby, the one who was blinded and whose legs were destroyed. She was dragging her body through the ground using one hand while the other was holding the baby.

    She knows she will die due to the blood loss and she should not be able to move in her condition and yet she was advancing without stopping and never letting go of the baby.

    The Supreme of the Neo-Demon race was surprised by the woman''s resolution. She was not using spells or any sort of energy, only her will to excavate the hidden power of her body and move forward despite this elerating her death.

    He flies to the woman''s side and looks at her for an instant before sending an arc of red lightning that covers her and the baby.

    When the red lightning touches her, the woman stops moving and falls unconscious. The lightning was healing her body and improving the condition of both her and the baby.

    Ezequiel took both of them in his arm with care before flying back to the force field.

 Chapter 186 - Path Of Gods

    The second day of the auction started quietly. There were no major changes in the people of the crowd and there was still a lot of Rank 2 and 3 Magi.

    Most of them had understood that high-grade articles were not something they could obtain, but this was an opportunity to abroad their horizon and it could help them in the future when they be stronger and found such things in their explorations around the universe.

    Zatiel, Sophia, Heinz, Zitra, and Totto were sitting in their suite. The group was not paying to much attention to the items that wereing at the beginning since just like day one, the first things Minser disyed were not of much use for people like them.

    The three Soul Forging existences only began to buy after a couple of hours and most of the things they acquired were potions useful for training and those that could replenish their energies or heal deep wounds during battles.

    But nothing called the attention of the trio until a small dagger contained in a crystal box appeared on the tform.

    The dagger was extremely old and in very poor shape. It is full of indentations and has patches of rust all over the de showing a high level of corrosion.

    What draws the attention of everyone to the dagger is the erratic powers that were surrounding it and that they sh among each other releasing high levels of energy.

    Of the group of five, the ones who were more interested in the dagger were Zitra and Zatiel.

    Unlike the excitement that appeared on the Magus''s eyes, the Neo-Demon was frowning and his Eye of Life and Creation was inspecting the dagger.

    Seeing that the dagger seeded in obtaining the attention of the people in the audience, Minser begins to speak.

    "This dagger was collect from an ancient battlefield in a High World where billions of lives were lost and the continent where it happened was destroyed. The dagger itself was a powerful artifact but due to thousands of years of deterioration and the damage it took during battles, now its nothing more than a single piece of metal." Minser voice was soft but everyone in the auditorium could hear them as if they were next to him.

    The exnation of the old man surprised a lot of people and everyone focuses on the impressive powers that were moving around the dagger

    They know that Minser would not be lying but considering that the dagger had lost its abilities, then how could it release such destructive energy?.

    The old man knew the effect his words will have on people and he proceeds to exin.

    "The reason for the energy you see in the daggeres from the rust on it. The rust and corrosion were produced by the blood of a Rank 6 life form and it seems the dagger was used to pierce his heart and probably destroy his bodies.

    Like many of you know, as we be stronger our souls andws start to affect our body and it reaches the point where every single cell can disy all sorts of mystical powers.

    The dagger is no longer useful for fighting since it could copse in any second but it can help people increase theirwprehension."

    Lawprehension is something essential to advance to Rank 4 and beyond. Its also needed to increase the power of your soul and body.

    There is none who is not interested in it, but you also need to be sure thews in the dagger were useful for them and if they can reach some level of synergy with their otherws.

    The reason for Zitra''s feeling was the fact she could feel the Law of Light and the Law of Shadows in the dagger and they were at a higher level than hers.

    "You need to be careful with that dagger."

    Zitra was surprised when she hears those words and turn to Zatiel who was still looking at the dagger.

    She was confused and was not the only one since both Heinz and Totto could also feel the power of thews in the dagger but could not detect any problem in it.

    "There is only one path of power whosewprehension can be so erratic?and chaotic despite reach such high level and that is the Path of Gods." Zatiel face was serious as he speaks.

    The Path of Gods is one of the most important paths of power in the universe, just like the Magi Path. There is a High World named The Divinity World that ispletely dominated by users of this path.

    This path of power is very popr due to the fact its speed ofprehension over thews is one of the faster that exists and it doesn''t rely on talent but in the use of prayers to channel the belief and devotion of worshipers.

    It grants the highest lifespan and it is not weird for theirs to be ten times higher than other life forms in the same Rank.

    They also have the ability to create Avatars that can express a decent level of the God''s power.

    At a certain Rank, a God can create something called Divine Kingdom. That is an immense dimension where their powers grow exponentially and they can literally channel the entire power of the kingdom into their attacks.

    The Divine Kingdom can also receive the souls of the devout people after their death and allow them to spend thousands of years in perpetual happiness before they are pulled into The Eternal River of the Afterlife.

    Like everything that seems too good, this path has severe disadvantages.

    A God must always follow thews with which he had chosen to be associated, for example, a God of gue must continuously spread diseases and epidemics. It reaches the point where it affects their mind and guides their desires.

    Failure to enact theirws, or worse, act in opposition to them can make a God fall and have their soul shatter.

    And that is not all, a God must always have living people devoted to them. That is why they form churches and spread their religions.

    If people forgot them, then they will slowly weaken until they be nothing more than a mortal.

    For those reasons is why the Path of God is mocked by some powerful individuals like the ve Path since you be a ve of thews.

    Zitra face was pale while she considers all the implications that studying thews in the dagger could carry.

    If she were to focus on thews around the dagger and try to emte their behavior with herws, herwprehension could be corrupted and her True Soul affected by the path of the God whose blood was left in the dagger.

    Once that happens, the only thing she could do is give up the Magi Path and be a God and for that, she will need to find a new world and conquer it since the Path of Gods is not a path that could prosper in the Magi World.

    "Then the dagger is useless?" Zitra was disappointed when she hears Zatiel description but she did not doubt him.

    She was smart enough to understand that Zatiel knowledge was something neither she, Heinz, or Totto could match. He has already proved his understanding of thews when he disyed the evolution of duality to her.

    "Not necessarily, there is a way you could benefit from thews in the dagger" Zatiel eyes were filled with wisdom and reminiscence.

    He is an expert on the Path of Gods. The Divine Kingdom and Avatars of a God are incredibly useful and he certainly wanted them for the race he created when he was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    He captured thousands of individuals who follow that path and also searched in the most archaic tomes of knowledge to figure out the principles behind them.

    "You will need to identify the features of the Path of Gods that remain in thews around the dagger and eliminate them. Only then you can try to understand the essence of the Law of Light and the Law of Shadows and slowly enhance your ownprehension. The blood belonged to a Demi-God of Light and Shadows so I have a technique that can help you identify the qualities of its path." Zatiel speaks without much interest and it was clear he did not consider the information too important.

    Zitra was looking at Zaitel with admiration and was incredibly happy he hade with them to the auction.

    She was not the only one, Heinz and Totto were feeling the same. This time it was Zitra, but if thews around the dagger would have been rted to their own and if Zatiel was not here to warn them, they could have made an irreversible mistake.

    With Zatiel assistance to solve the problem in the dagger, Zitra was determined to buy it.

    She was not the only one interested in it but luckily there was no Rank 6 Magus that want it the dagger so she was able to buy it for 4.8 billion magic crystals.

 Chapter 187 - Pit Fiend’s Spine

    Zitra was very happy for obtaining the dagger. It will help her greatly at improving herwprehension and she will not need to waste time performing experiments, wandering through the universe in search of phenomena or in dangerous fighting to understand the essence of the Law of Light and the Law of Shadows.

    This is where individuals with bloodlines have a massive advantage. They can look at their bodies to understand the essence of theirws and they only look outside for inspiration or knowledge when they desire to increase the speed of their training.

    Of course, they have a drawback that is their bloodline shackles. Once they reach the limit of the help their bloodline can provide them, improving theirwpression will be dozens or even hundreds of times harder than people without a bloodline. That is why is very weird to find someone with a King bloodline who has reached Rank 6.

    Devils and demons were different since their bloodline can mutate as long they devour individuals form their race or one of their archenemies.

    Neo-Demons are even more special since they break all the disadvantages of their first bloodline when they form their Bloodline Heart. And they can fuse their bloodline with others from any race to improve their might.

    More items were disyed and among them was a bracelet known as Jupiter''s Night that creates a moon around your body allowing you to survive the attack of a Peak Rank 5 life form while they are fuse with their Law Avatar and transport you away through the void at an incredible speed.

    The bracelet is a one time use Rank 5 artifact and there are seven of them for sale.

    Totto and Heinz each bought one bracelet for 3.4 and 3.2 billion magic crystals respectively. Despite being a one-time use item, the two were willing to spend almost all of the wealth they had left since it will practically mean a second life form them.

    Just after the bracelets were sold, a strange one-meter long root appeared on the podium and there is a rainbow-colored me around it.

    The mes were peculiar since they radiated a great power yet there wasn''t any heat emanating from it.

    "This a Nirvanic Root and it is a core ingredient for some Rank 4 and Rank 5 pills and potions. It is also very useful for alchemists since those who are able to understand and examine it fully can see their skills increased. The initial price is one hundred thousand magic crystals." Minser''s spech was short and its goal was only to raise the excitement to a decent level.

    The old man knew that although the Nirvanic Root is a high-level magic nt, it is very hard to use and those who can truly take advantage of its properties are either high-Rank Alchemists or those with talent that want to use it to train their profession.

    The price for the Nivanic Root rapidly reached 400 million magic crystal and it continues rising. Among the people bidding for it was Zatiel.

    When Sophia saw this she became a little nervous and the higher the price became the more apprehensive her eyes became. She was confident in her battle power and has always pushed her body and spells to the limit in order to be able to match Zatiel and Ezequiel but when it came to her abilities as an alchemist she was not very confident in them.

    She could be considered talented but besides poisons, all of her other creations were not that remarkable and she could notpare with the other two.

    It was not due to theck of effort. Unlike Zatiel who had the A.I. chip and his Eye of Life and Creation to help him creating runes and Ezequiel whose wisdom and intelligence were enhanced for the Storm Titan bloodline and now for his Primordial bloodline, her bloodline did not provide any help with her profession.

    "You don''t have to worry, wealth is useless if you don''t spend it. Besides, I have a Rank 4 recipe that uses the Nirvanic Root, and although you are still not able to create it, it will help you if you are familiar with the ingredients at an early stage."

    Sophia looks at Zatiel and saw him looking at her with a warm smile. There was unmeasurable love in her eyes and also resolution as she once again looks at the root.

    In the end, Zatiel was able to buy the Nirvanic Root for 670 million magic crystal, a price very low considering how hard it is to obtain it.

    Once he secures it, Zatiel sent the recipe to Sophia''s mind through the Chaotic-Core.

    The pill that the recipe described was known as Nirvanic Fire and although it was a Rank 4 pill, in truth there was also a way for it to reach Rank 5 or even Rank 6 as long its ingredients were improved but the difficulty for higher ranks was much harder.

    When the recipe appeared in her mind Sophia did not lose time and immediately started to analyze it.

    Heinz, Zitra, and Totto saw these scene but they did not offerments. Individuals like Sophia that can kill an Angelic Paragon an entire Rank above them are people any organization will want to have and their suitors will be endless but it was clear that no one couldpete with the love and devotion she has for man by her side.

    As the second day of the auction was closing to its end, a book with a ck cover appears on the podium.

    The book was simple and it did not have any remarkable qualities at in sight, but that made a lot of people to focus on it.

    Minser was a professional in his job and only after allowing expectations to grow enough did he speaks.

    "This is the ''Book of resurrection''. As some of you may have deduced this book has the same origin that the ''Book of rune crafting'' and it shares the characteristics that make necessary have physical contact to ess its knowledge and the self-destructive mechanism that prevents any type of copy.

    The book contains all the magic knowledge regarding necromancy and the soul to allow a Soul Forging existence to resurrected any person beneath Rank 4 with an intact soul and whose death was less than five hundred years ago"

    The old man made a pause and allowed everyone to discuss and the thrill over the book to raise before continue speaking.

    "There are also rituals in the book that a Rank 4 life form can use to resurrect people who had die of old age and give them twenty years extra of natural life. These people can improve their life force by using the time they have to increase their Rank, with potions or special magics.

    The initial price for the ''Book of resurrection'' is 200 million magic crystal."

    When some people hear Minser words, an unbelievable desire could be seen in their eyes and they needed to contain themselves in order to not jump at the podium and search for the rituals in the book.

    In one of the suites, there were three members of the Eye Holder race. They were Gwyn, the High Prince, and Onir.

    "That book seems interesting. You should buy it, maybe it can help or at least guide you in a path that can allow you to resurrect people with broken souls." There was a cordial smile in the High Prince as he spoke. It was clear by his words that he knew about Gwyn''s history.

    Gwyn looks at him with an expressionless face and no one could know what he was thinking.

    "I already know what to do." After saying those words, he turns back to the auction and ignores everything else.

    When the High Prince hears him his eyes narrowed but in the next second, he returned to normal.

    A great number of people were interested in the book and the price rose at an incredible rate.

    Zatiel saw this and he only smiled when he saw how his fortune increased.

    In the end, the book was sold for 8.2 billion magic crystal. Objectively thinking, the knowledge in the book was not worth that much but when the possibility of bringing back the people that you love is in front of you, any price is small.

    After the book was sold and people had calm down, Minser continues with the next item.

    "Now we will present thest item of the second day of this auction. It a part of the body of a Peak Law Engraving existence in perfect condition."

    Law Engraving existences have immensely powerful bodies and even if they have never train them, they can use exclusively their physical might to fight a Rank 4 Dragon without a problem.

    Therefore any part of their bodies is immensely valuable especially if they were at the peak of their Rank.

    Minser did not make people wait and soon a four-meter long spine appeared with a force field around it.?An extremely unlucky and ominous aura could be felt from the spine and anyone could see that to whoever it belonged, it must have been a being of pure, unimaginable evil.

    Zatiel did not have to wait for the old man to describe its origin and there was a smile on his face as he thought of those creatures.

    ''A Pit Fiend''s spine, how interesting.''

 Chapter 188 - A New Enemy

    Everyone was impressed by what they felt from the spine. Even for a Law Engraving existence, to have a part of their body release such a powerful and intimidating aura on their own was astonishing.

    That creature must have been an apex predator.

    From time to time you could see glowing runic inscriptions in the spine and every single rune was engraved with an unbelievable level of skill. This was not done by a Runemaster, but by the True Soul of the Pit Fiend.

    Minser let people analyze the spine for an entire minute, and even though some individuals among the crowd were still discussing it, he knows that the potential buyers have had enough time, so he waved his hand making silence return to the auditorium before speaking.

    "This spine belonged to a creature whose kind is known as the quintessential tyrants and overlords of devils, a group of beings upying the top hierarchy of the Nine Hells, the vassals of Archdevils, I am referring to the Pit Fiends." Minser face was solemn and was clear than even someone like him feel dread of such creatures.

    When he finishes speaking above the spine a hologram appeared depicting a creature that can be called a perfect killing machine.

    It can be described as evil made flesh. It has a massive four-meter tall humanoid form covered by red scales that ignited with hellish blue mes. Those mes were the physical representation of destruction in the Nine Hells.

    It has immense bat-like wings that gave it a gargoylish appearance and despite their apparent fragility, everyone could see the sharp edge that made them as deadly as any saber.

    Its ws and huge fangs secreted a ck poison. Its constricting tail disyed tremendous physical power and it has a pointy end with great prative might.

    After the hologram did its job, Minser continues to speak.

    "A Pit Fiend can be considered the devils with the highest battle power that exist and a great number of Archedevils belonged once to this kind of devils.?They can defeat beings with Emperor bloodlines like Angelic Paragons or Golden Dragons and some of the special ones can equal individuals with Law bloodlines. This is not due to their bloodline but due to the process from which they were created.

    They are made from the most worthy, wicked, evil, and talented devils who were able to withstand the devil scorching hellfire from the Pit of mes that is fueled for the Origin Power of Phlegethos, the fourth circle of hell, for one thousand and one days.

    The mortality rate of this process is so unbelievably high, that despite the ones submitting to it are the best of the devil race, less than one in one hundred million are able to go through it.

    But those who can ovee it and be Pit Fiends, have their bodies and souls remodeled allowing them to obtain a perfect understanding of the natural energy of Hell as well a connection with thews of the ne that allows them to advance at incredible speed in the Ranks.

    They can even draw a small part of the power of Baator to them as they fight."

    The words of Minser shocked a great number of people. A Law bloodline is the highest type of bloodline that exits and their users can disy an unbelievable battle power, however, these types of devils can equal them.

    Every part of these creatures was contaminated by the power of Baator and people now understood the reason for the force field. It was to stop the wicked and evil power in the spine from affecting the minds and souls of the weak ones.

    Anyone who wanted to use the spine will have their consciousness constantly affected by the corroding power that the origin of the fourth cycle of Hell left in the creature''s body.

    If they are not strong enough they could have their mind so twisted that they can end up eating their children if they think that could give them power.

    Zatiel knew the danger the spine represented for the mind of people but that did not include him.

    His will is unbreakable and even if it wasn''t, the Chaotic-Core inside his Elemental Chaos Heart can filter the chaotic will of the Abyss Aura inside his body and consciousness and it should be able to do the same with the corruptive power of the spine.

    ''I am in the need of a new weapon and this seems perfect. A Neo-Demon using the spine of a Pit Fiend like a sword doesn''t sound bad. It will be difficult to use it with my current power but I can use refiners techniques to fix that problem.'' There was excitement in Zatiel eyes as he saw the spine and he was smiling thinking of all types of attack he can perform with it.

    His previous sword was no longer useful after thest battle with the Angelic Paragon with wings of winds due to the great umted damage it had taken over the years so this spine was excellent for him.

    To truly tap into the power of the spine he will need for a Rank 5 Magic Creator, meaning an Artifact Creator, to transform it into an artifact.

    But since he is energy pool is so small, he will not be able to use an artifact so instead, he intends to refine the spine that will allow to partially activate the runes in it and draw a decent level of its might.

    When Minser saw that everyone has processed the information he just gave them, he made the price for the spine appear.

    "The initial price for this Pit Fiend''s spine is 900 million magic crystal. Every bid must be one hundred million higher than thest."

    The number was exorbitant and that amount of wealth was something a great number of people in the crowd will never be able to own but less than a second after the number appeared above the spine it changed to 1.5 billion.

    The spine was not only useful as a weapon. It can be used as an ingredient for poisons or even as the core material for a high-rank runic set.

    Therefore the number of people interested in it was not small.

    When Zatiel saw how fast the price was growing he frowned but in the next moment, he rxed. The spine could reach a high level of synergy with his battle style but it was not something he must have so if he is not able to obtain it, he will not truly care.

    He remains in silence waiting for the price above the spine to remain steady for a couple of seconds.

    It took a few minutes but finally, the price maintains itself at 9.2 billion magic crystal.

    "The price to beat is 9.2 billion magic crystals, if there are no more bids in three seconds it will be sold." Minser voice resounded through the entire auditorium as he stated the price.

    Only now did Zatiel put his hand over the orb, making the price for the spine reach 9.4 billion magic crystals.

    A secondter it rose to 9.6 billion but Zatiel immediately makes it grow to 10 billion.

    In a suite, one man saw how the number grew and an ominous aura was released from his body. He was smart enough to not let it escape his room but the killing intent in his yellow eyes was immense.

    The man was eight meters tall with an enormous and muscr body but what truly was peculiar about him was the fact his appearance is simr to the figure of the Pit Fiend above the spine.

    He has ck leathery hides, powerful wings, and a long tail. A pair of huge curved horns wereing out from his head, apanying his sharp teeth and bestial eyes.

    There was another man in the room. He was two meters tall and has green skin and ck eyes. His power could notpare with the man by his side but that did not mean it was small.

    "My Lord, you should reserve your wealth. We can obtain a part of a Pit Fiend another time but important articles will be appearing tomorrow."

    The man''s eyes narrow when he hears this and although the killing intent in them was still present, the aura around him disappeared.

    "Fine, but starting today I want you to investigate any information about the buyer of this spine. I will allow him to have it for now, but what I desire always ends up in my hands."

    The man with green skin nods and offers no more words.

    Zatiel did not know what those two men were talking about but even if he knew, he would not care. He is not so stupid as to go exposing his wealth for everyone to see and by the time he finishes with the spine, no one will be able to recognize its origin.

    The crystals were subtracted from his ring and now he was the owner of the spine of a Pit Fiend.

 Chapter 189 - The End Of The Auction

    Zatiel was not interested in the articles that will be exhibited during the third and final day of the auction. He knew by how previous auctions went that there will be mostly stuff useful for Rank 6 life form, and even if he wanted he did not have enough money.

    However, he still attended with the others. Maybe some unique items like the Underworld Forge could appear and even if he wasn''t able to buy it, he will be aware of their presence in the Magi World.

    Unfortunately, no such thing happened. What was disyed were potions that could help the training for Rank 6 life forms and also artifacts that can increase their battle power.

    Something that calls Zatiel attention was that thest articles disyed were world coordinates and possessions that belonged to Law Beings when they were still Rank 6 life forms.

    Buying world coordinates could be considered buying the right to invade and dominate those worlds. There were even coordinates for High Worlds introduced and they were sold at a very high price.

    Everyone understands that buying world coordinates was actually an investment since the profits they will be able to get once they dominate the world will be much higher than the price they were paying. Of course, that was counting they were strong enough to defeat the force of the world, otherwise, they will have to resell the coordinates at a much lower price.

    Zatiel is currently focusing on the development in the Magi World and the invasion in the Beta Heavenly World so he was not interested in spreading his forces even more. He knows the location of hundreds of worlds and the moment the Neo-Demon race bes strong enough he will start his expansion.

    Among the belongings of the Law Beings, there was a diary that described his experiences and inspirations. Even if the diary was absolute garbage and pure nonsense, it was made from an individual that reached immortality, so it wasn''t a surprise that it was sold for more than 30 billion magic crystals.

    Regarding things like that, Zatiel was even less interested. Most of the people who bought them were powerful beings with too much money that wanted to increase their status by having possession over an item that once belonged to a Being of Laws. This was not different than rich people in the mortal world that buys a piece of art just because the artist was famous.

    The auction ends without any new major surprise and Minser proceeds to say his departure speech.

    "Ladies and gentlemen allow me to thank you in the name of the Wisdom Auction House for attending this gathering and I hope all of you have found what you were looking for. Now you can use your badges to go back to your room in the residence and those who have bought articles in the auction will be teleported to a special dimension where they will be handed to you withplete privacy."

    In their suite, Zatiel and the rest were all holding their badges. The Neo-Demon looks at them and after some thought, he speaks.

    "We will gather in the lobby of the residence once we have our things and we will begin our journey back to the empire."

    "Are you not going to remain in here for a few days?" Heinz was surprised by Zatiel decision of leaving immediately.

    Unlike them who need to leave because the auction is over, Zatiel can stay here as much as he wants since he is a member of the kingdom.

    The Scientia Kingdom is the ce with the most advanced magic knowledge in the Magi World and exploring it was something anyone would want to do.

    But Zatiel was different and he did not feltfortable remaining in the kingdom. I wasn''t that he felt something wrong but by the level of concern that the true leader of the Scientia Kingdom show for his people, he was sure that thisnd was under the watch of a Being of Laws and thest thing the Neo-Demon wanted was to draw his attention.

    "No need, I wille back when the time is right." Zatiel shook his head and gave no more exnation.

    The rest saw these and did not question him. They knew that if he wanted to exin he would have done it, besides this will mean they will not have to wait for him.

    They all activated their golden badges and in the next second, they disappeared from the suite.

    Zatiel appeared in a white room with no doors or windows and the only piece of furniture was a table that has three small white boxes on top of it.

    He was not alone in the room, Sinir and Gabriel were waiting for him here.

    The Neo-Demon eyes narrowed when he noticed the duo. But when he saw the boxes that should contain the Nirvanic Root, Pit Fiend''s spine, and most importantly, the Underworld Forge he rxes and walks to them.

    "Why are you two waiting for me in here." Zatiel was smiling as he spoke.

    When Sirin saw how casual his behavior was despite he no longer having those three Rank 4 life forms by his side, she could not help but sigh and her eyes disyed a sense of defeat.

    She was hoping that Zatiel would act at least a little more modest do to their difference in power but it was clear he did not consider her a threat.

    Zatiel was very clear of the behavior of the people of the kingdom and he also knew that the Second Prince will not allow people to hurt him in his presence since the king was interested in him.

    "You have to examine the items you bought and I need to know that you find no problem with them."

    She was speaking the truth but of course, such tasks were not usually handled by someone of her position.

    Gabriel did not care too much by how Zatiel acted and merely nods before speaking.

    "I was sent here by my Royal Father. In case you have decided to leave right now, I was tasked to escort you and your friends back to the empire. We can assure that no one knows the identity of the buyers, however, fights on The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders are verymon after the auction is over." Gabriel''s face was calm and it was clear he did not consider traveling in an area full of battles, something worth worrying about.

    Zatiel did not have a reason to refuse so he wees the Second Prince of the Scientia Kingdom into the group before focusing on Sirin.

    "Since you are here, I was hoping we could embark on another business transaction."

    The Magus was surprised by his words and she already knew that anything rted to the man in front of her will not be simple. Theirst transaction has allowed her to obtain the knowledge of two books that reached abined priced of over thirteen billion magic crystal.

    She has a great business mind and did not let eagerness cloud her judgment so she waited for Zatiel to fully exin himself before making a decision.

    "I need a constant supply of bloodlines and although the purity doesn''t need to be perfect, it also must not reach the point where they have degraded to something inferior. They need to be at least King bloodlines, it doesn''t matter if theye from races with disabilities like the chaotic mind of demons or the depravity of devils. I need this business to be made with discretion as well."

    The need for bloodlines is verymon in the Magi World since there is an entire branch of Magi that follows that path but they are usually also apanied by a Path Technique that can guide their transformation. Just having the bloodline of a powerful creature is useless if you don''t know to use it.

    Sirin also found it very weird that Zatiel was not looking for a race in specific and did not care for the side effect of some bloodlines.

    But that did not concern her, so after making some calction about the rentability of the operation, she spoke.

    "Due to the standards that you have established, I am confident of being able to establish a steady supply of King bloodlines. For those at the Emperor level, I should be able to asionally procure some of them although they will have a price of over a billion magic crystal each one of them. I will need time to establish a secure and quiet channel with the hunters, therefore, the first batch will be ready in a year and then every month a new batch will be delivered." Sirin exuded a great charisma as she spoke.

    Neither of them even thought about Law bloodlines. That was something no amount of money could buy.

    Zatiel knew that this enterprise will need a great amount of wealth and his funds were pretty low right now. Luckily he has a way to handle that.

    "If you are willing to use the future money that the books will generate as payment for the bloodlines, I am willing to pay a ten percentmission."

    Sirin thought for a moment and since she was confident in her ability to sell the books and the money she will get from them, she agrees with his proposition.

    "Excellent. Please send the bloodlines to the Daybreak Magic Tower. There will be a dragonborn to receive them."

    Zatiel was very happy after having handled the problem with the bloodlines and once he inspected the contents of the white boxes he says goodbye to Sirin and leaves with Gabriel.

 Chapter 190 - Admiration

    Heinz, Totto, Zitra, and Sophia were in the lobby of the residence where they have been living for the past few days.

    Unlike Zatiel who had met Sirin and Gabriel in the white room, they took less than a minute to inspect the items they have bought, and now they were waiting for the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel appeared a little while after them, and he was apanied by Gabriel.

    The group was surprised when they found out that the Second Prince will be escorting them into the domains of the empire. His status and power made him someone who could roam through the entire Magi Wold unhindered and they found it very weird he will do this type of job.

    Of course, they were all very happy to have him in the group. The three Soul Forging existences knew very well how dangerous the trip through The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders will be now that individuals are lurking in the dark waiting for the right prey to appear.

    The territories governed by powerful organizations like the Aeternum Empire and the Eye Dynasty have codes that seek to maintain order so their civilization can flourish. These codes created ayer of security for people, a rtive one, but one nheless.

    However, The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders was different. No organization has control over it and the surveince in it is null. This made this ocean a paradise for robbers, especially now that there will be people traveling with all sorts of unique goods.

    The six of them left the residence and were heading to the exit of the kingdom. The force field that covered most of the continent made any attempt of teleportation in and out of it almost impossible, so they first needed to reach the shore before Gabriel could lead them away.

    All of a sudden Zatiel face bes cold and stops in mid-air before making the Eye of Life and Creation appear in his forehead.

    The rest were confused by his behavior but he did not have time to exin. He focuses on the direction from where he had just felt a sharp killing intent directed to him.

    It was extremely fast and hidden very well to the point that even with his instinct and experience he almost didn''t notice.

    It took him a moment but he was able to track it to a man in his mid-forties. He has dark hair and his most distinctive feature was the two red bloodline eyes he had on his forehead.

    He was an Eye Holder and his power had reached Rank 4, giving him the title of Eye Tyrant. He was not alone since he was part of a team of Soul Forging individuals that were following an old woman whose bloodline eyes were dark green and whose face was filled with arrogance.

    The old woman was the most powerful of the group by arge margin and there was an impure and nefarious aura around her. Despite her appearance, the Eye of Life and Creation showed Zatiel the immense life force inside her.

    Zatiel''s memory was perfect and he was able to see the simrities between the man with the red eyes and a naive and arrogant man he had crippled during one of his first mission on the Magi World after he reached Rank 1.

    ''He is the person that Azel threatened me with so many years ago, the Patriarch of the Blood Eye n, Finz Santorum.'' Zatiel eyes were cold and he was frowning.

    If you look him attentively you will notice that there was uncertainty on the eyes of the Neo-Demon.

    He was not fond of underestimating his enemies so after his magic tower waspleted one of the tasks he has given to Dante, was to find all the information he could about the Blood Eye n. That is why he was able to recognize the Eye Tyrant so fast.

    The Blood Eye n was a Rank 4 bloodline n under the Ominous Eye n. The reason for the man hatred was the fact that Tritus, his son, was born with a mutated bloodline and unlike the rest of the n whose bloodline reached maturity at Rank 4 he had a King bloodline, which made him extremely important.

    The reason why Zatiel was feeling confused was not the Eye Tyrant. Truthfully, he did not consider him a threat, since Totto and Zitra could easily equal him and Heinz could kill him without a problem, but the old woman he was apanying was a different subject.

    If she had been willing to help Finz in attacking them once they left the kingdom, then they would have been forced to escape with all their force and if the woman has a level of dominion over the Law of Space, then they would have been in real danger.

    But the moment Gabriel joined their party, that epic tale was reced for a boring journey.

    It seems a pure coincidence that they have met here and now but Zatiel could not shake the feeling that something more happening.

    He made some deductions with the information he had present and although the possibility was very low, Zatiel always trusted his instinct.

    ''Fate!'' Zatiel''s eyes became incredibly colder when he thought about it.

    Gabriel has been watching Zatiel behavior and when he saw the coldness with which he looked at the group of Eye Holders, his eyes narrowed.

    From the Second Prince a consciousness so immensely powerful that was like an invincible ancient creature was released and charged at the group of Eye Holders. It epasses all of them in less than a fraction of a second.

    The natural energy around the Eye Holders froze and the Eye Tyrants could not help but tremble as they felt in the consciousness a power high enough to crush their bodies in an instant. The old woman was moreposed but the arrogance in her face had disappeared and was carefully looking at Gabriel.

    Gabriel did not speak or try to exin himself, he just concentrated the energy of his consciousness and branded every single Eye Holder with a rune in their chest.

    When the old woman saw the rune, her eyes became frosty but she was not targeting Gabriel. She was staring at Finz, making his face pale.

    The old woman sneered when he saw the behavior of the man and she looks at Gabriel for a moment before bowing and leaving with the rest of his people.

    The Second Prince did not stop them and he concentrates a great amount of energy into his hand, creating a ck stone filled with runic inscriptions.

    "If they had attacked or at least threaten you, I could have killed them, but since they behaved and followed the rules of the kingdom this is the best I can do. This stone will show you their position at any time and if they get near you, you can use it to activate the runes I left in their bodies. It will fatally injure those at Rank 4 but it will only incapacitate the Law Engraving woman enough time so you can escape." Gabriel''s face was peaceful as he extends his hand with the stone to Zatiel.

    When Heinz, ZItra, Sophia, and Totto hear this they were shocked and could not help but look at Gabriel with admiration. He was very young with a thriving life force like a furious volcano and yet his control over thews and the energy of the world could only be described as godly.

    Zatiel did not immediately take the stone and look deeply at the man before speaking.

    "I am thankful but why did you do it, this was not something the Kingmanded you to do but something that you chose."

    Gabriel was a little surprised by the question but he founded it very easy to answer.

    "In my kingdom there is a saying, ''The Royal Family is above all his subjects''. It doesn''t mean we are superior to the rest of our people but that we watch over them and protect them from any harm. I am a Prince of the Scientia Kingdom and from the moment I was born, my purpose has always been to protect my people, and that includes you." Gabriel''s eyes disyed an immense sense of righteousness and honor.

    His behavior was not something that was indoctrinated to him or forced, it was something he believed from the deepest part of his soul and he takes great pride in it.

    When Zatiel hears him, for the first time in a very long time, he felt a sense of inferiority. It was not targeting the prince in front of him but to the man who created this kingdom.

    The sense of purpose and conviction he saw in Gabriel''s eyes, was the same that was present in Ezequiel and Rax.

    Right now every Neo-Demon was someone who put their race above themself and it was something Zatiel took great pride on, but what about those born after ten generations, or ten thousand. Even he could not say that every member of his race could still have such devotion to his people like the man in front of him.

    "I must say that the creator of the Scientia Kingdom is someone worthy of respect and admiration."

    After saying those words, Zatiel took the stone and keep it on his ring.

    For the first time since they met, the group saw Gabriel smiling. It was clear that hearing someone praise his leader made him happy.

    "Let''s go, my responsibilities are many so we need to move fast."

 Chapter 191 - Soul Guardian Beast

    Gabriel''s control over the Law of Space is impressive and the six of them were traveling at an unbelievable speed through The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders.

    There was a crystal sphere containing the group and was protecting them. This was a high-level application of the Law of Space that was constructed by the Second Prince through thepression of space around them.

    The sphere was very thin, and yet its defensive might was amazingly high. And that was not all since the momentum of it was constantly increasing, along with its speed, making the kic energy it was generating soar.

    Zatiel was surprised by the high level ofwprehension that Gabriel was disying despite being so young and having no help from a bloodline. It was clear he has great talent and was hard working.

    The route the Second Prince took was a straight one. Whenever there were storms or some other type of phenomenon in their path, the sphere just pierces through them and break everything with its might.

    The crystal sphere remained very high in the sky for a long part of the journey when all of a sudden it descended until it was less than a couple of thousands of meters from the ocean surface.

    The group was surprised by Gabriel''s action but soon they got an answer when they hear an explosion so loud that seems like if the sky was falling apart. A fight between incredibly powerful life forms was happening above them.

    However, before Heinz and the rest could start to feel happy about distancing from that apocalyptic battle, from the ocean an octopus tentacle appears right in front of them.

    It was so wide and long that covered the sun and filled the group with shadows.

    Unlike what they thought it will happen, Gabriel did not slow down or changed the trajectory of the crystal sphere.

    The energy of the Second Prince rises and spatial cracks started to appear around the sphere. This made its offensive might reach a whole new level.

    The gargantuan tentacle did not remain still and like a whip, it shes at the group, making gales form around it.

    When the tentacle and the crystal sphere shed against each other a shock wave that created a vacuum in the ocean was generated.

    The sphere stopped for an instant before the spatial cracks managed to destroy the skin of the tentacle, allowing the sphere to pierce it.

    A roar of fury was heard from the bottom of the ocean but the sphere did not stop after piercing the tentacle and before this one could attack again, the sphere disappeared into the distance.

    Gabriel was not willing to truly fight against that magic creature since he had to protect the group he was traveling with.

    The shockwave that their sh produced was enough to disintegrate a Peak Rank 3 life form at a molecr level. And those strikes were not anywhere near the strongest attacks the magic creature or the Magus could disy.

    After a couple of minutes, the sphere raised once again into the sky and the rest of their journey went pretty uneventful.

    It was only when they reached the shore that the energy on the Magus subsided and the crystal sphere disappeared.

    "We have reached thend controlled by the Aeternum Empire, I will leave now. You can use the tablet that I gave you to contact me, even if we are in different worlds, but I may take a long time to respond. When I train or during an important mission, I don''t pay attention to my tablet." Gabriel''s face was calm as he spoke and it seems that this travel and the encounter with that magic creature did not have any effect on him.

    "Thank you for your help and please tell your Royal Father that I will visit him and thank him in person when I reach Rank 4." Zatiel has a very good impression of the Second Prince.

    Gabriel nods and concentrates the power of space inside his body before disappearing. Now that he did not have to worry about anyone else, his speed was much greater.

    Zatiel did not waste time and once they were alone he made two crystals appear, one for Totto and the other for Zitra.

    "In the crystals is the information about how to remove the curse in the Hand of Sorrow and the Eye of Despair, and the information about the Path of Gods necessary to handle the problem with the dagger."

    The duo took the crystal and was very happy but they remained silent while waiting for further instructions.

    The next person Zatiel focus was on Heinz.

    "We will go to the Daybreak Magic Tower and I will help you gain control over the Blood Ruby Centipede so you can fuse it into your body. After that, I will focus on my Rank Spell.

    We will all gather in the Sinux Magic Tower after I have reached Rank 3 and we wille back to the Beta Heavenly World so we can initiate our second expansion."

    Everyone understood their task. Totto and Zitra headed to their magic tower and Heinz covers Zatiel and Sophia with his consciousness before teleporting.

    ....

    In an underground level of the Daybreak Magic Tower where the Elder Brain resided, there were two people facing a red centipede that was caged in a transparent box and who has a rune on his forehead.

    The Blood Ruby Centipede was looking with hostility at Heinz and Zatiel. Apprehension could be seen in his eyes when he focuses on the small device that thest one had in his hand.

    "I am Zatiel and he is Heinz. What is your name?" Zatiel face was expressionless and it seems as if he did not notice the anger in the magic creature''s eyes.

    Just like any other life form, as magic creatures grew stronger and advance in the Ranks their intelligence also grows so Zatiel knew that the Blood Ruby Centipede could understand him perfectly and also speak.

    There was anger in the eyes of the centipede. He is a Rank 5 life form yet he is now someone''s property and due to the rune on his forehead, he cannot escape and neither kill himself. And worst yet, the device in Zatiel hand can induct in him pain so unbearable he can barely withstand it.

    "I am Juntu, Rank 5 Blood Ruby Centipede." Juntu manipted the air around him to create the sound of those words.

    Zatiel saw the behavior of the centipede and he nodded. If it was an obstinate one who did not care about anything, it will be very hard to proceed with his n.

    Magic creatures can also be considered a bloodline race with a Rank of maturity that usually depicts the final stage of their development. There are uncountable different kinds of magic creatures but there are characteristics that most of them present.

    Regardless of how high their intelligence grows, they tend to act ording to their instinct and disy living behavior simr to the rest of their kind. They are fiercely territorial and attack everyone who enters their domains as long the difference in power is not immense.

    Their soul and consciousness are weaker than the rest of life form in the same Rank and they find it difficult to fully take advantage of their energy pool.

    As for their bodies, they usually are very strong in that aspect but the Blood Ruby Centipedes were different. In a direct battle, their power is equal to a Peak Rank 4 Magic Creature even when they are at Rank 5.

    "You will fuse with the body of my brother, where he will use your abilities to condense an individual''s blood in order to temper his bones, nerves, and flesh as well as provide him with a second source of energy." Zatiel tone made clear that there was no form of rejection allowed.

    Heinz was seeing all of this but he did not interfere. What Zatiel hopes to achieve needs a level of maniption that he did not possess.

    The Blood Ruby Centipede remained silent when he hears this, but the anger in his eyes did not disappear. It grew since he feels humiliated by being used as a tool.

    Zatiel did not show anything when he saw the creature''s anger and continue to speak.

    "You are too strong to be left inside someone''s body with just the rune on your head to stop you from rebelling. Therefore you have only two options, first, we corrode your soul and consciousness until you essentially be a puppet and your body bes a prison from which you will never be able to escape. This will affect the system of strengthening I have in mind but we will haveplete control over you." Zatiel eyes were emotionless as he spoke.

    When the Blood Ruby Centipede hears those world he feels afraid. What Zatiel described was a hell worst than any torture he could imagine.

    "What is the second choice?" Juntu rage diminished greatly and now fear could be seen in his eyes.

    When he hears him speak, Zatiel aura changedpletely and a friendly smile appeared on his face.

    "You join us as apanion and be a Soul Guardian Beast. That will create a symbiotic rtionship between you and Heinz. If you betray him, you will die before you can harm him and if he intends to betray you, his soul will be severely harmed."

 Chapter 192 - Blood Demodand Technique

    When Juntu hears Zatiel''s proposition, he was surprised. Instead of being used as a tool without free will, they offer him the chance to work together and assure him that he will not be betrayed or discarded.

    The Blood Ruby Centipede has live for thousands of years, and he knew of the cunningness of humans and how they can transform a horrible truth into a beautiful lie.

    He could not remain silent since that will mean having his ego destroyed, so his options were limited.

    "Can you exin to me what is exactly a Soul Guardian Beast?" Juntu was hoping to obtain more information before deciding what to do and was looking expectantly at Zatiel.

    The Neo-Demon smile grew wider when he saw this and his attitude became friendlier.

    "Of course, is it not tooplicated." Zatiel proceeds to exin the method and what will exactly happen with the Blood Ruby Centipede.

    The Soul Guardian Beast Technique is verymon among the powerful life forms in the Immortal ne, the ce where the Cultivator Path was born.

    A link will be established between the True Souls of the magic creature and the Cultivator, allowing them to share their thoughts and create a symbiotic rtionship.

    The benefits for the Cultivator are plenty. Firstly, his True Soul will be protected by the True Soul of the magic creatures, making any sort of spiritual attack send to him have to face the soul defenses of both of them.

    The magic creature can follow him in battle. In some cases like with the Blood Ruby Centipedes, the Cultivator can use his abilities to strengthen themselves.

    There are limitations and restrictions to this technique. The death of the Soul Guardian Beast will greatly damage the Cultivator with the exception in the case where the magic creature betrays this one.

    In the case of betrayal for part of the magic creature, the soul of this one will crumble and nourish the soul of the Cultivator. And if it''s the other way around, the cultivator will lose a part of his True Soul and the Soul Guardian Beast will be free of his responsibilities.

    There is a restriction with the level of strength of the Cultivator''s True Soul since this one can not be significantly weaker than the one of the Soul Guardian Beast.

    That is why the ones chosen for this role are usually magic creatures since even if they are one Rank above the Cultivator, their True Souls are not much stronger.

    Since it is a symbiotic rtionship, there are also benefits for the Soul Guardian Beast. The Cultivator''s True Soul will constantly nourish the creature''s soul, and theirwprehension will be boosted, which will essentially allow them to get rid of their bloodline shackles.

    This increase will be even more powerful if the Cultivator also trains thews their bloodline helps them toprehend.

    When Juntu hears Zatiel''s exnation he could not help but feel hopeful. He can feel the level of power in the Law of Blood surrounding Heinz and it was very close to his own, despite him not having any sort of bloodline and being so young.

    He will not be a ve or an insignificant pet but a truepanion with free will and if the Cultivator bes stronger, he will also grow more powerful. There is the possibility he may reach the mighty Soul Law Domain Rank, bing a hegemon of his kind.

    Regarding the inequality in the punishment for betrayal, it was something he can ept without a problem, after all, he is a prisoner right now.

    "How can I know you are telling the truth." Juntu could not let go of his fear of human''s cunningness. Everything sounded good, but what if after going through the process he just ends up bing a ve.

    Zatiel was not surprised for the magic creature apprehension, it was something he was expecting it will happen.

    "There is no reason for me to lie since the only other path you have is a waking nightmare that willst for eternity. But since you may be one of us, I will give you the Soul Guardian Beast Technique so you can analyze it and see by yourself if I am telling the truth. The technique is very simple so with the strength of your soul, you will not have any problem to detect tricks." Zatiel took a crystal and fills it with all the magic knowledge and principles of the Soul Guardian Beast Technique.

    The Neo-Demon gives a signal to the Elder Brain who made a golden force field appear around him before waving his hand and making the transparent box that contained Juntu disappear.

    The device in Zatiel''s hand could activate the rune on the? Blood Ruby Centipede and incapacitate him in less than a fraction of a second. But the Neo-Demon knew that amount of time was more than enough for the centipede to destroy his head, with the current distance between them, if he did not have a shield protecting him.

    Juntu did not say anything regarding Zatiel actions and limit himself to make the crystal reach his head before analyzing the information in it.

    He spent hours analyzing the technique form every single point possible and the more he saw, the great the hope in his heart became.

    The Soul Guardian Beast Technique is just like what Zatiel described. A symbiotic rtionship between the True Soul of Heinz and his own that will severely punish any sort of betrayal.

    "I am willing to be his Soul Guardian Beast." Juntu knew that this was a path that will transform disaster into a blessing.

    Heinz has learned everything about the technique from Zatiel a while ago and he was ready.

    "Ok, you two should start right now. After the technique ispleted I will destroy the device and erase the rune." Zatiel distance himself from the duo and activate his Eye of Life and Creation to monitor the process.

    Heinz and Juntu look at each other with great solemnity before raising their energies to the peak. Bloodes out from their mouths and gathers in the air creating a three-meter orb.

    In the next moment from Heinz''s forehead, a blue figure exactly like him surrounded by a sphere of white energyes out and enters into the orb of blood.

    From Juntu head a the same thing happens and a small and blue Blood Ruby Centipede surrounded by white energy enters the orb and starts to orbit around Heinz''s True Soul.

    Slowly the white energy surrounding their True Souls starts to travel from one sphere to the otherbining themselves.

    This process continues for several hours before the faces of the True Souls of Heinz and Juntu started to disy an unbelievable amount of pain.

    A piece of Heinz''s True Soul was removed and sent to Juntu''s True Soul, and the same happens with the magic creature.

    Once this was done, the orb of blood nurtured their True Souls, healing some of the damage that was provoked.

    The True Souls of Heinz and Juntu return to their bodies. They open their eyes showing an immense sense of exhaustion and weakness.

    The amount of pain that extracting a piece of your True Soul will generate is beyond words and the damage will have been much worse, maybe even irreversible, if not for the piece of True Soul of the other filling the void and the connection that was created between them.

    The next time Heinz and Juntu look at each other, there was a sense of familiarity in their eyes. Their souls were connected and the bond they have created was extremely solid.

    When Zatiel saw this, he nods and made the device self destruct erasing the rune in Juntu''s head.

    When the Blood Ruby Centipede feels the rune disappear, he looks at the Neo-Demon and gives a small bow to disy his gratitude.

    "Good, now that is over, it''s time for me to pass the Blood Demodand Technique to the two of you. This technique will strengthen Heinz''s body by using blood energy to temper every part of him, which will give him a powerful physique and it will allow his blood to contain a great amount of vitality and energy.

    It is very difficult to advance in the Blood Demodand Technique by only using your blood. That is why the technique allows you to use the blood of others to speed up your training, but this will could create ws since the blood of powerful life forms is contaminated with all sorts of energies. This is where Juntu enters.

    As a Blood Ruby Centipede, he can purify the blood and allow only the purest blood energy to be used, making the speed of training hundred of times faster."

    After finishing speaking, Zatiel gives the duo the Blood Demodand Technique. They focus their minds on it and after a few hours, they learn what they need to do.

    Juntu looks at Heinz, and after this one nods he jumps into his chest and prates his skin, entering his body.

    Once inside him, the Blood Ruby Centipede travels to Heinz''s heart before epassing and piercing it with his legs.

    Heinz''s frowned a little due to the pain, but in the next second a wave of vitality fills him, healing all the damage Juntu made.

 Chapter 193 - Purifying The Spine

    Once their bodies have fused, Juntu and Heinz were ready to start training the Blood Demodand Technique.

    The principles behind this technique are extremely profound and without amazing talent, it was impossible to even understand them.

    The technique seeks to use blood energy to nourish the body enhancing its might and its goal is gradually mutate your constitution into one of a demodand.

    Demodands are a type of brutal and very powerful fiend race known for their strong bodies and destructive abilities. They can fight melee battles with Titans on equal ground and rip to pieces normal dragons without a problem.

    Despite their might, demodands are one of the least known fiend races, due to their low poption and the fact they mostly remain in the Wicked Throne, their home ne.

    Like most high-rank techniques, the Blood Demodand Technique uses the power of thews to work, and in this one, the Law of Blood is essential.

    In the minds of Heinz and Juntu, there were six levels of this technique. For the first level, one will need to have the Law of Blood at the ''Potential'' level just to start training it and once it waspleted, you will obtain a physical power that will allow you to fight with Rank 4 life forms with just your body.

    Of course, that was as long your opponent has not activated their Law Avatar, but in that case, you can activate your own and with the addition of your new physical might, your power will soar.

    Heinz and Juntu were truly impressed with the technique, especially since to advance, it only requires you to have the?Law of Blood at a high level and it doesn''t matter if your Rank has not advanced.

    Once the third level of the Blood Demodand Technique ispleted, your body will go through a qualitative change pushing you one step closer to a true demodand constitution. Your body will have the strength of a Rank 5 life form and unlock very powerful abilities.

    Once that happens and since Heinz''swprehension allows him to fuse with his Law Avatar, he will have the power to fight against Rank 5 life forms at Rank 4 on equal grounds.

    What the duo did not know was that there is a seventh level for the technique and achieving it will make you undefeatable under Rank 7 and allow you to at least be able to run from a Being of Laws.

    The reason why Zatiel did not give them the entire technique was not a matter of trust. He knows very well that sometimes knowing too much could be extremely dangerous, besides nothing stops him from giving themst level when they be strong enough.

    The Blood Demodand Technique is very hard to practice and needs copious amounts of blood energy to work.

    Without Juntu, just finishing the first level will have taken Heinz over thirty years. As for the time needed to achieve the third level, hundred or even a couple of thousand of years would have been considered short unless the Cultivator was willing to use the blood of powerful life forms and run the risk of leaving ws in his demodand constitution.

    Zatiel was using the Eye of Life and Creation to analyze Heinz''s condition and make sure no problem urs. He could see the energy that was running through his blood and constantly nurturing his body, and he also saw how it was diminishing at an elerated rate.

    Just training the first level for less than an hour left Heinz exhausted and his face was pale but the strength in his body grew significantly.

    "I will remain in the Endless Forest from now on and will make periodical trips to The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders. Contact me when we need to go back to the Beta Heavenly World." There was a deep fighting intent in Heinz''s eyes as he spoke.

    Zatiel understood very well the intentions of his brother. He did not only wanted to use the blood of powerful magic creatures for training the Blood Demodand Technique, but also change his battle style and take full advantage of his increased physical might.

    When Heinz saw Zatiel nodding, he teleported out of the magic tower and disappeared into the Endless Forest.

    Now then that is over, Zatiel can focus on his power. Hemunicates with Dante''s consciousness inside the Elder Brain.

    "Is the purifying pool finished?"

    "Yes, father. I followed your instructions and since most of the ingredients were already in storage, I was able toplete it while you helped uncle." Dante uses one of the tendrils of the Elder Brain and pointed at a container filled with a blue liquid in a corner of the floor.

    This was one fo the container used to store the natural energy of the world and now, the liquid inside has changed and obtained purification properties.

    Zatiel took a white box from his ring and made the Pit Fiend''s spine, which was covered by a force field, appear.

    Without wasting time, he moves the spine above the container before making the force field disappear.

    The moment that happens, an evil aura was released from the spine filling the room and it remains floating in the air.

    Its power made it seem as if it was a living creature and not just a piece of a devil''s body.

    The Neo-Demon eyes narrowed when he feels that aura. All sorts of voices started to appear on his mind and tempt him with everything he desires if he obeys them, but to someone like Zatiel, they were no different than the sound of rain.

    That did not mean the corruption was not powerful since it was more than enough to contaminate the mind of a Rank 1 life form in a matter of minutes.

    Zatiel did not care about the effect of the voice. What matters to him was the Hell Aura that filled the spine.

    Hell Aura was the energy used by devils and just like Abyss Aura, it is poison for any other life form that enters in contact with it.

    The refining technique that Zatiel ns to use in the Pit Fiend''s spine needs for him to use his own body as a forge. That will exponentially increase the might of the corruptive power but with the help of the Chaotic-Core, it will not be a problem.

    However, the Chaotic-Core could not help him with the Hell Aura and he needed to purge it from the spine before starting to refine it.

    Zatiel gives a signal to Dante, and the Elder Brain takes control over the energy in the tower, creating a massive hand that pushes the spine into the container with blue liquid.

    The liquid starts to boil the moment the spine enters in contact with it, like water when heated metal touches it.

    Just the blue liquid will not be enough so Zatiel makes the All-Epassing Sun me fill the container and strengthen the purifying process.

    .....

    In the Beta Heavenly World, inside a small house close to a giant magic tower, there was a woman sleeping.

    She was the same person whose legs and eyes were destroyed and that had a body filled with scars and malnourished due to years of starvation and cruel punishments.

    But things were different now. Her legs and eyes have regenerated and all of the injuries in her body were healed.

    The reason for her change was the mantle of red lightning that was covering her body. Not only was it healing the damage she had taken but also strengthening her.

    Her hair was ck and although she was not stunningly beautiful, there was a sense of courage and determination in her face that made her very attractive.

    The eyes of the woman twitched for a moment before slowly opening themselves. She was confused, she clearly remembers how her eyes were destroyed yet now she could see and there was red lightning covering her body.

    Her mind and will has been temper through years of living with the constant threat of death so, despite the strange of the situation, she was able to maintain calm.

    But when her mind became more clear, her eyes widened and she starts to frantically look around the room.

    It was only when she saw the baby that was sleeping by her side in a crib that she was able to rx. The same red lightning that was covering her was also on the baby.

    There were love and concern in her eyes as she looks at the child.

    "Good, you are finally awake."

    When the woman hears those words, she instinctively grabs the baby and looks at the direction where the voice came from.

    In a corner of the room, there was a female humanoid dragon with ming wings in her back.

    When the woman saw those wings hatred filled her face but it disappeared immediately. She understood very well the nature of the monster that dominated her world and knew that they all have human forms so the person in front of her was not one of them.

    The Neo-Demon notices her vignt behavior and did not get closer to her or the baby so she would not get scared.

    "I am Shiyu, member of the Daybreak n. You were brought here by Lord Ezequiel. I have the task to watch over you and answer any question you may have." Shiyu was disying a friendly attitude as she spoke.

 Chapter 194 - Numir

    Numir remained silent as she was trying to understand her current situation and deduce the intentions of the people who had brought her here and not only saved her life but also heal her wounds.

    The most obvious answer will be that they were benevolent people who just want to help her. But experiencing life as a ve from a race that seeks pleasure by torturing physically and physiologically people like her, she understands how dark and horrible the universe can be.

    More than once she has heard how powerful members of the Heavenly race made people feel special and give them hope of a better life, only so they could take away that hope and watch them go crazy in despair.

    She was vignt but the information she currently has is too little and since the woman in front of her has told her that she will answer her questions, she thought for a long time about her doubts before carefully speaking.

    "My name is Numir, and I express my deepest gratitude for saving me and my brother. Can you tell me the reason why Lord Ezequiel has saved me and what purpose he has for me?" Numir''s way of speaking was refined and it did not disy the slightest sense of impudence.

    She has seen how people were dismembered just because they say a wrong word or expressed themselves incorrectly so she has trained countless hours on how to speak to powerful beings.

    For someone who has been treated like a beast all his life, her skills were impressive.

    Thanks to her past, Shiyu notices the fear that gave birth to her behavior, but there was little that the Neo-Demon could do other than show a friendly attitude and calmly respond to her questions.

    "I am sorry but I am not able to answer that. I don''t dare to speak in the name of a Supreme of my n and you will have to wait until Lord Ezequieles back before directly asking him." Shiyu smiled at the woman and answer her question withplete honesty.

    Ezequiel has instructed Shiyu, that she could reveal any information to the woman, as long they were not secrets like the existence of the Chaotic-Core or the Neo-Demon race.

    Numir eyes narrowed when she hears those words.

    "Can I know more about the identity of my savior, Lord Ezequiel?" There was reverence in Numir eyes as she spoke, but whether it was true or not, only she knows it.

    Her question wasn''t a weird one since anyone will be curious about the person who has saved them. But her intentions were different, she was trying to understand what he intends to do with her.

    "Lord Ezequiel is the right hand of the n''s ruler, the most powerful member of the Daybreak n in the Beta Heavenly World and our current leader in this world." Shiyu''s respect was obvious and it was something all Neo-Demons share since he is the only one of them to have been titled by the Ancestor.

    It was very clear to Numir that Ezequiel was someone with a very high position and whose words carry an immense weight among his people.

    She remained silent and after a moment she looks at the ming wings that Shiyu has on her back. She was doing everything she could to repress the hate she feels when she thought about the people who also have them.

    "What is the rtion between your mighty n and the Heavenly race?" Only saying their name almost made Numir''s face distort by hatred but she still did not know how deep the animosity run between the invaders and the Heavenly race so she made sure to control her emotions.

    Shiyu has been expecting that question and before speaking she took a crystal and made pictures appear on the air.

    In the images, you could see thousands upon thousands of people impaled and with their backs shattered and bloodied. The pain in their faces was a clear depiction of the inhumane torture they were submitted before dying. There was a phrase carved in their chests and the words ''Daybreak n'' was present in it.

    This was a gory scene and would have raise repulsion in most people but when Numir saw them, she could not stop herself from smiling due to the immense sense of satisfaction that was filling her heart.

    She saw the undefeatable monsters that were her worst nightmare, disyed like pigs in a butcher shop, and just thinking about the pain that they had felt made her eyes sparkle.

    Shiyu''s expression was no different. She knew a lot of the Neo-Demons whose souls were destroyed by the Duke of the Heavenly race.

    Her kobold tribe was no longer a helpless group but members of a powerful race that will deliver the most bloody and brutal revenge imaginable against their enemies.

    "The Daybreak n and the Heavenly race are irreconcble enemies. That is one of the many reasons why we are constantly hunting down those who get near the force field and also why we will butcher them as we expand our domain in the continent." Shiyu''s killing intent was very deep and could be felt.

    When Numir detects it, instead of being frightened by it, she bes more rxed and her guard diminished a little.

    After that, Numir did not ask more question but Shiyu could see the struggle in her eyes. The Neo-Demon did not rush her and waited patiently for her to speak.

    The silence remains for more than ten minutes and finally, Numir looks at Shiyu and hugs tightly the baby before speaking.

    "I understand that you have done a lot for me and I am truly grateful, but I need to ask you for some medicine for my brother. He has a strange condition and every full moon he suffers from high fever and I don''t know how much longer he can withstand." There was great pain and fear in Numir''s eyes as she spoke.

    The main reason why her parents and she had taken the dangerous choice of running away from the Heavenly race was to help the infant.

    Try to ask the Heavenly race to help the baby will not have only have been futile but would have made the situation worse. They do not allow infants with unknown diseases close to them and the child would have been killed if people found out about his condition.

    The reason for her fear was that she did not know if the behavior of the Heavenly race to sick babies was just them, or if other powerful beings also act like that.

    With her parents dead, the only family she has left was her brother so she will do anything to save him.

    Shiyu only smiled when she saw that brotherly love and her next word surprised Numir.

    "I can certainly get medicine topletely heal those types of diseases, but it is no longer necessary. The red lightning that is covering your bodies can be considered an extension of Lord Ezequiel''s body and the nature of its energy is so high, that any type of w in your constitutions was already fixed."

    Those words made Numir''s body trembles and tears of joy appear on her eyes as she looks at the baby and caresses him.

    The small life in her arms what everything that matters to her so knowing he was already safe was the best thing she could hear.

    When she saw once again the red lightning, she feels it was the most beautiful thing she has ever seen and her heart was full of expectation when she thought about the person to whom they belong.

    "Please tell Lord Ezequiel that I will always remember his kindness. It is safe for us to leave this house?" Numir eyes were filled with gratitude and her behavior was a little more natural.

    "We are next to a magic tower in thends dominated by the Daybreak n, as long as you don''t go too far, your safety is guaranteed." Shiyu was sure she will be safe as long people of Neo-Demon were close to her since all of them could feel the energy of Ezequiel around her.

    "Thank you very much, I don''t want to be rude but I still feel very tired and I want to go back to sleep."

    "Don''t worry, you should rest. Here take this." Shiyu stands up and send a crystal to Numir''s bed.

    "Put that in your forehead and you will be able to contact me whenever you want, I will leave the two of you alone."

    When Numir saw Shiyu leaving the house, she lies down and puts the small baby by her side. Immense pain and sacrifice have been endured to help him and she would have done it all over again and she knows her parents would think the same.

    Slowly her eyes close and for the first time since she has memory, she falls sleep not trembling with fear and worrying what torture she would face the day of tomorrow.

 Chapter 195 - Inner Fire All Creation Refinement

    In the Daybreak Tower, Zatiel has been sending his golden mes to the spine for days. His Eye of Life and Creation was monitoring the process and arousing the special properties in the mes.

    The process had to be done carefully since any damage done to the runes in the Pit Fiend''s spine will be irreversible which will weaken it tremendously, and making it lost most of its abilities.

    Even with the constant replenishment of his energy pool by the magic tower, Zatiel was growing more and more tired, but he did not stop and continues advancing.

    It was at the end of the seventh day when the blue liquid hadpletely evaporated that the purge of Hell Aura from the spine was over.

    The mind corroding power was still present but the foul energy in it has vanished and now you could see thin golden lines running through it.

    The paths that were previously containing Hell Aura were now filled with Sun Force. When Zatiel saw these lines he was surprised since this was not supposed to happen.

    It was only when he analyzed the spine with the help of the A.I. Chip and the Elder Brain and notice that there was no damage done to the spine due to this change that he rxed.

    He did not start with the refinement immediately since it will take a long time and it will be better if he was in top condition before starting.

    However, before he could start resting Dante''s voice was heard on his mind.

    "Father I have troubling information about aunt Sophia and I require your assistance to decide how to proceed."

    Zatiel eyes narrowed when he hears this and signal the boy to continue.

    "She asks me to gather and organize all the information about the demons that have entered Beta Heavenly World, more specifically those whose Emperor bloodline has a connection with the soul."

    Zatiel face was serious when he hears this information and he understood the source of Dante''s concern.

    Sophia was looking for a new bloodline among those demons that have entered the Beta Heavenly World and her requirements were especially high.

    Emperor bloodlines will be bought from the kingdom thanks to the deal Zatile made with Sirin, but they will mostly be those who belong to the bottom of that ssification and could notpare to the ones the Neo-Demon desires.

    Trying to capture a Rank 4 demon with an Emperor bloodline is incredibly difficult since they will usually attempt suicide attacks when they saw no chance of escaping.

    And that difficulty only increases when their bloodline gave their soul special abilities making restraining their bodies and energies to stop them from killing themselves useless.

    She will need to approach it through a different angle and the danger will be very high.

    Zatiel remained silent for some time as he was thinking what to do and in the end, his eyes disyed determination.

    "Give her all the information that she wants, including the one obtained through the Duke. Tell her that she will need to have a Sun Tadpole in her hand from now on and that tadpole will be connected directly to me."

    "As you wish father."

    ''The universe is full of dangers and I will not always by your side to help you. I hope you know what you are doing'' All sorts of emotions were present in Zatiel''s eyes but in the next second, they became void before closing themselves.

    Zatiel sleeps for two days before he finally felt all of the exhaustion leave his body.

    He made a two-meter diameter rune formation on the floor and sat in the center of it before making the Pit Fiend''s spine fly to his hand.

    Slowly Zatiel consciousness, energy, and life force started to soak the Pit Fiend''s spine and you could see how it trembled from time to time as the process advanced.

    The technique that Zatiel was going to use was named Inner Fire All Creation Refinement. The principle behind it was to make the item you seek to refine part of your body.

    This will allow you to give it form and more importantly, your energy will be able to fill the weapon with more ease. You will be able to draw part of its power and not need to fully activate it to use it.

    By nurturing the spine with the power of his soul, body, and energy thepatibility he can reach with it will be much higher and it is essential before the fusion.

    The nurturingsted for several hours before finally, the essence of Zatiel was able to infiltrate it.

    Right now Zatiel could move the weapon with his mind but the refinement was far from being over.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes were cold before manipting the spine and making it pierce his back and bury under his skin.

    When the spine enters his body, the effect of the mind corrupting force became hundred of times stronger and although it could not break Zatiel'' will or twist his ego, it was powerful enough to be a burden in a fight.

    Right away the Chaotic-Core started to act, generating a suction force that traped that power inside it, eliminating the w that would have affected the prolonged use of the weapon.

    Protrusion could be seen in Zatiel''s back as the Pit Fiend''s spine moved before it finally positions itself above this one own vertebral column and starts circling it.

    The pain was intense but the Neo-Demon remained expressionless as he activated the rune formation under his feet that made his entire body glow with a red light.

    From the tower, a torrent of golden mes reached over Zatiel and immersed this one, making the red glow stronger and the heat it was producing was astonishing.

    Even with the power of his body, Zatiel feels like he was being burned alive but that did not stop him or affected his concentration.

    ''Brutal with other and even more brutal with yourself!.'' The eyes of the Neo-Demon glowed with ruthlessness and he increased the power of the mes bathing him, and by doing so he made the red light more powerful, reaching the level where it starts burning his skin.

    Zatiel could feel how the Pit Fiend''s spine was starting to embrace his vertebral column, forming a sort of exoskeleton around it.

    As the heat increased the bones from the two spines began to fuse. It was only now that the true pain began and Zatiel feels his back being shattered over and over again and mes incinerating his spinal cord.

    He did not let the pain distract him from his goal and guided the fusion. Slowly the protrusion on his back was diminishing as the fusion advanced.

    That unbearable torture remained for more than ten hours before finally the process was over and Zatiel''s body crumbles on the floor.

    The Neo-Demon had fourth-degree burn injuries all over his body. His golden mes and the ones from the tower started to heal him and you could see how they regenerated skin, bones, tendons, and muscles with impressive speed.

    Zatiel remains on the floor without moving until he waspletely healed.

    Although the damage seems very severe it did not reach his inner organs or affected his consciousness so after the golden mes heal his wounds, he was like new.

    He focuses on his palm and after a second, movements could be felt from his back before a sword that was formed by a segmented series of bones raises from his hand.

    It was one and a half meters long, filled with engraved runes that glowed with blue light.

    Zatiel was very happy with the sword and without wasting time, he gets out from the tower and raises into the sky before starting to perform all types of sword strikes with it.

    The destructive power of those attacks was much greater than the one Zatiel could perform with his previous sword but that was only the beginning.

    The Sun Force and Abyssal Aura of the Neo-Demon filled the spine and some of the runes in it were activated.

    Even after using his two energy pools and having refined and fused it with his body, Zatiel was able to activate only 1% of the runes in the sword.

    But that 1% made blue mes fill the sword and they consumed all the oxygen around the Neo-Demon instantly.

    Arcs of mes were now released with his attacks and he was sure they will be able to ravage any Rank 2 life form that came in contact with them.

    And that was not all, as Zatiel activated the second ability that the sword could activate, this one extends for one hundred meters in less than a second, and it continues growing in all directions.

    It was not moving in a straight line. The sword could make all sorts of twists and turn ording to Zatiel will.

    This scene calls the attention of many people and they saw in the sky a man grabbing what it seems to be the tail of a giant ming demonic snake.

    This was a scene that they will remember when tales of this sword are heard in the future.

 Chapter 196 - Hidden Enemy

    Zatiel was extremely satisfied with the sword. It covers both long-range attacks and melee fights, perfectlyplementing his battle style and the best of it was the blue mes.

    A blue me is the physical manifestation of the Law of Destruction in Baator and although it was far from the power that the Pit Fiend could have disyed because Zatiel was only able to activate 1% of the runes, it presented overwhelming might against Rank 3 life forms.

    After sending a signal, the sword returned to its original size in an instant and the blue mes disappeared. before entering Zatiel''s body and once again took the form of an exoskeleton around with his spine.

    There were thousands of people looking at the sky from all parts of the City of the Sun and you could see how their eyes sparkled as they saw Zatiel.

    Despite the dangerous and evil aura the sword generated, there was no fear or apprehension in the people''s faces, only happiness and a sensation of security, The felt that as long he remains with them, everything will be fine.

    This was especially true in the Neo-Demons who worship him as a holy being. Their hearts were burning with veneration and respect, and there were even some infants looking at him with a smile in their faces and they stretched their little arms as if they were trying to hold him.

    When Zatiel saw those little faces full of pure and unconditional love, his heart fills with warmth and there was a tender light in his eyes.

    He felt no need to speak and limit himself to remain in the sky for a couple of minutes and look at his city.

    The children wereughing and ying, protected from the danger of the world until they are strong enough to face them and survive.

    Adults will asionally enter the Endless Forest toplete missions and earn wealth. Unlike the tragic aura that surrounded those groups when they lived in Wastnd and had to risk their lives hunting so their tribes would not starve, they were now smiling and although there have been casualties through the years, they know that as long they follow the guidance that is provided to them through the Sun Tadpole their chances of returning alive are above 99%.

    Even the elders, the ones whose life force was reaching its natural end were happy. Living theirst years seeing their families safe and growing stronger was better than heaven for them.

    ''Something worth fighting for.'' Those words appeared in Zatiel mind before he disappeared inside the tower.

    Zatiel appeared once again in the subterranean level of the tower where the Elder Brain resided.

    Now the tenderness in his face was reced by coldness and abominable killing intent.

    ''With my weaponry handled, I only need to finish my Rank Spell, and all the upgrades in my battle power will be done. But before that, I need to take care of them.''

    "Dante, how has advanced the investigation in those ten Rank 3 individuals that attacked the city."

    The attack that Zatiel was speaking, was the one that happened while he was not in the Magi World and where all the enemies were pulverized by beams of golden mes.

    When Zatiel imagines what could have happened if the tower was not upgraded or the Sunlight Core would not have been strengthened, hate and the desire for revenge fill his heart.

    "I have done thorough research on them and even hire specialized organizations that handle intelligence in the empire but so far the identity of the perpetrators remains unknown. It would have been more sessful if I had contained the energy in my attacks and their bodies were not destroyed but they were toorge of a threat and I could not allow any mishap in their neutralization to happen."

    Zatiel shared the thinking of the boy, after all, if those individuals saw that there was no chance of leaving the City of the Sun alive, they could have chosen to kill a great number of people with suicide attacks.

    "However, I had managed to analyze their maic force field and some of their blood and I can say with certainty that they were Magi and not Eye Holders."

    When Zatiel hears that, his eyes widen and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. The race of the perpetrators did not necessarily mean that they weren''t under themand of an Eye Holder but it greatly diminishes the possibility.

    An Eye Tyrant can make several Eye Kings do his bidding and although he can also hire Rank 3 Magi, the obedience of thetter is much worse.

    The Magi could easily double-cross the Eye Tyrant or in the case that the danger in the mission is too high, escape and not fulfill their part of the deal.

    The options of the Eye Tyrant, in that case, will not be too many. They cannot just enter into the Aeternum Empire and kill a Magus since there are codes that protect thetter.

    But if Eye Kings were to do that, the Eye Tyrant could hunt them down wherever they were and if they ask him for a reason, he could just say he was hunting fugitives.

    Originally, Zatiel first suspect was the leader of the Blood Eye n, the Eye Tyrant Finz. It was beyond clear that the man hated him and he is pretty sure the Eye Holder was responsible for the attack on his people when Dante was recruiting in Wastnd.

    With this new information, he reconsidered things. Among the powerful enemies he has between the Magi, there were Szar Rasputin and the Sage, but Zatiel knew that thetter prefers to y in the shadows and would not do anything so direct as an attack to the Daybreak Magic Tower.

    As for Szar, with the abilities of an Origin Runemaster, the damage he could have provoked with a group of Rank 3 Magi will have been much worse and they would not have died so easily.

    Whoever was behind this attack must be at least a Rank 4 life form. They were able to make ten Rank 3 Magi go in a mission to a ce that has already prove it has the power to severely wound Rank 3 life forms.

    The reasons they didn''t attack themselves were simple. The empire has codes that stop unrestrained attacks over ns that form part of it without a logical reason.

    And more importantly, the Daybreak Magic Tower was very close to the Sinux Magic Tower, where is Heinz, a Soul Forging existence how has proven that has no problem killing Rank 4 Magi that threatens Zatiel.

    But with all this information the only thing that Zatiel was able to do is discarding suspects. Without knowing the identity of his enemy he could not formte a n against him.

    "Do you have a theory behind their motives or what they hoped to achieve with their assault?" Zatiel was frowning as he attempts to gather more information that could be useful in the investigation.

    Despite his great strategies and knowledge about war, things like investigation were never his fort. When he was a low ranking demon, he only needed to destroy the enemy he has in front of him, nothing else matters. And when he became strong enough, he had all sorts of powers to hunt down his opponents and there was no need to think too much about it.

    Luckily, his son was different. He seeks patterns and analyzes the most minimal detail of everything around him.

    "Yes, father. I can say with 95% certainty their goal was not destruction but distraction and burry. Three of those Magi attempted to go unnoticed and they entered the City of the Sun under the disguise of merchants who were at Rank 2. They were skilled and they must have had some sort of device that hide them because the tower was not able to detect them until they used their energy. But I found them the moment they enter the city with the help of the information I got from the Sun Tadpoles."

    "So seven were going to attack the city and created havoc, and when you were busy fighting them, the other three will have made their move and get what they wereing for." Zatiel frown when he thought about it.

    The Daybreak n is certainly wealthy but there was nothing in the tower that will be worth ten Rank 3 Magi risking their lives for it, at least not a few years ago.

    "The information we have is too little to decipher what they wereing from. Continue investigating and make sure you use what wealth we have left to upgrade the surveince systems of the tower"

    "I will father."

    Zatiel did not like to wait for his enemy to act but there was little he could do now. After a moment he calms down and sits on the floor before focusing on the energy in his body.

    ''No matter the scheme I will face, everything sumbs before absolute power''

 Chapter 197 - Genesis Sun Seed

    Zatiel has never stop analyzing his Rank Spell, even when he was at the auction or helping Heinz to fuse with the Blood Ruby Centipede. For a Rank 2 Animus like him split his mind and carry two different trains of thoughts at the same time without affecting him was easy.

    There was also the A.I. Chip that was constantly carrying simtion for him, and before leaving the Beta Heavenly World, the diagram for the Spell was almost finished.

    Now that he could tap into the Elder Brain enhanced analytic abilities, he was able to advance even faster. Meanwhile, he let his energy replenish and body return to his peak condition.

    After a month of careful nning and thousands of simtions, Zatiel was ready.

    The Sun Domain formed around him with his mighty dark golden mes but it only covered a radius of five meters. The power was the same it could disy with his full length but this way he would not be covering the entire magic tower with it.

    The next thing he does is activate his Eye of Life and Creation and channels every ounce of the All-Epassing Sun mes from the golden sun that resides in his Bloodline Heart.

    Slowly those pure golden mes start to gather between his palms and under the control of the Eye of Life and Creation theypress and their nature starts to change.

    The Eye of Life and Creation was activating the special properties of the mes, enhancing their connection with the Law of Life and the Law of Creation.

    Natux was also active, making thews in the golden mes even stronger.

    Zatiel once already attempted to do something simr after he had killed the Abominable Yeti and transform him and his soldier into golden mes.

    Back then his goal was to create something with the golden mes by using the Law of Creation that was part of his Law bloodline. He failed and before a quality change could ur that would have transformed the mes into something else, he lost control.

    But things were different now. His domain over the natural energy of the world was higher, his energy pool was great enough so it would not need the use of external mes, he had awakened his True Name and he could draw more power of the Law of Life and the Law of Creation thanks to his advance as a life form.

    After ten hours of slowly channeling the golden mes andpressing it using all of the power of his Eye of Life and Creation and Natux what remained between Zatiel hands was a golden embryo.

    The Neo-Demon was tired but since he still had his full Abyss Aura energy pool, he could continue without the need to rest.

    Now that the embryo was ready, it was time to nourish it and fuse it with his Sun Domain.

    The embryo was constantly being feed by the energy of the Sunlight Core, the dark golden mes of the domain that was being energized by Abyss Aura, and the Sun Force that Zatiel was steadily replenishing with the help of the tower.

    Zatiel''s Eye of Life and Creation and Natux were still active, enhancing what was growing inside the embryo. His Rank Spell will not be a mere construction of solidified energy but something different, something alive.

    He knew the extreme difficulty of the task and the fact it would be near impossible to truly create a living being with his current power, so he is going to create something in the beginning stages of life.

    By using the Sun Domain with his golden mes to nurture the embryo, he was creating a connection between the two of them.

    More and more energy was being poured into the embryo and a blinding light could be seen inside it, that was equally majestic and powerful.

    On the ninth day of nourishing, a change urred in the embryo. It started to rotate and generate a suction force that draws the natural energy of the world inside it.

    When Zatiel saw this, he smiled, and excitement appeared on his eyes. It was not evenpleted but the creature inside the embryo was already able to draw the natural energy of the world to it and fulfill his job as a Rank Spell for a Rank 3 life form.

    On the thirty-fourth day of nourishing, the embryo fused with the Sun Domain giving it the ability to draw the natural energy of the world, not only increasing the might of the dark golden mes but also the power of the Undying Leviathan and Nether Crow that were part of it.

    Even for someone like Zatiel using his True Name and the Eye of Life and Creation for so many days without pause was impossible so every week he rested for a few hours before working again.

    It was on the forty-nine day when the golden lighting from inside the embryo was so powerful that illuminated the entire floor, that the first crack appeared.

    Zatiel felt a strong wave of vitality and life forceing from the crack that filled the entire Sun Domain with it and erased his exhaustion in an instant.

    The days pass and more crack filled the embryo until finally in the day sixty-three of feeding the embryo finally shatter and its broken pieces fused with the domain.

    What appeared in front of the Neo-Demon was a small seed, the size of a baby fist. It was golden in its entirely and three arcs of golden fire were circling it.

    It did not have a soul or even a consciousness but it was alive, capable of growing. Zatiel could intent to create a pseudo-consciousness in the seed but he chose no to do it.

    If his calctions were right, this seed will be able to generate a soul with time by absorbing the energies of the universe just like stars can do it.

    For stars, it usually takes millions of years of being constantly washed by the elemental chaos but as long Zatiel''s domain over the Law of Life and Law of Creation grows, the time that the seed will need to obtain his soul will diminish greatly.

    The moment the seed appeared, it became some sort of ck hole as it swallowed the natural energy in his surroundings with ferocious strength, making the Sun Domain reach an immense level of might.

    Zatiel could feel how the healing and destructive power of the domain growing at least two-fold. What was calling his attention were the arcs of golden fire and he made one of them enter his body.

    The moment it happens, the Neo-Demon feels an immeasurable amount of life force inside him and he felt that no matter how devastating the damage he could receive, with one of these arcs he could heal instantly.

    And not only that, his physical power grew fifty percent for an entire minute.

    "Hahahaha, awesome. With just this seed my battle power has raised by a factor of three and it will continue to grow stronger on his own. I will call you Genesis Sun Seed." Zatiel was smiling as he stares at the seed and he could not be happier about his new spell.

    "A.I. Chip, analyze the function of the Genesis Sun Seed."For the first time in a long time, Zatiel uses the abilities of the A.I. Chip to allow him to understand the might of the new spell he had created.

    "Bip... analyzing Rank Spell Genesis Sun Seed.

    Genesis Sun Seed: Living Rank Spell capable of growing stronger by absorbing energy from different sources and it can automatically draw the natural energy of the world toward itself without the need for external help.

    It has fused with the Sun Domain, giving the spell the ability to draw the natural energy of the word. Two hundred percent increase the power of the dark golden mes and the magical constructs that inhabit inside it.

    Creates arcs of golden fire that can be used for the host topletely heal any damage to his body as long his hearts and brain are not destroyed and increase the strength and physique for a factor of 1.5 for sixty seconds. It currently can have three arcs at the same time, and it will take twenty hours for each one of them to be restored after its use."

    With the fusion of his Genesis Sun Seed, his Sun Domain was approaching the might of a high-rank technique that needed the use of thews to be trained.

    "Good now the only thing I have left to do is to dissolve the body of that Void Creature into the domain and I will be ready to advance to Rank 3." Zatiel was very rxed now that he reached this part.

    With the current power of his Sun Domain, being able to contain the body of a Rank 4 creature will not be hard, although it will take a long time.

 Chapter 198 - Evolution Of The Body

    In the inner area of the Endless Forest, where finding Rank 4 and even Rank 5 Magic Creatures is easy, two immensely powerful individuals were fighting a melee battle.

    One was a swordsman less than three-meter tall and the other was a magic creature that looks like an eight hundred meters tall four-armed gori.

    The magic creature is a Peak Rank 4 Abomination Gori. These creatures were known for their powerful body that allows them to crush to pulp other Rank 4 Magic Creatures with ease, but unfortunately, they were very weak with long-range attacks.

    It has bonesing out from his skin that covered his body and worked as an armor. His four fists had bone spikes all over them and a ck aura that increased their destructive might.

    Against Abomination Goris, the best path to follow is to maintain your distance and tire them with a flood of ranged attacks. And even then your victory is not certain since you may end up depleted of energy before their defenses are broken.

    But the man facing the Abomination Gori did not try in the slightest to keep his distance.

    Sword and fists were constantly shing releasing explosion and shock waves. If it wasn''t because they were fighting in the sky, everything for kilometers around them would have been destroyed.

    Both parties had released their Law Avatar. Like most magic creatures, the Abomination Gori maintained the Law Avatar inside his body, in order to obtain a massive increase in his energy and physical capabilities.

    The man had his Law Avatar in his hand. It was the one-handed sword that he was wielding. It was one and a half meters long and there were all sorts of devastating powers in it that were constantly cutting the fist of the Abomination Gori, despite the bones and aura protecting them.

    The Law Avatar did not only had deadly offensive might. Every time the magic creature bleed, the sword generated a vortex that absorbed the blood.

    Heinz''s Law Avatar had changed from the massive twenty thousand meters sword to the small weapon he had on his right hand. This not only increases the power of the Law Avatar since its attacks were more concentrated now, but it also diminishes the amount of energy that was needed to activate it.

    Before, the Cultivator''s body was not fit for melee battles so he preferred range attacks. But now with his Blood Demodand Technique,bining the destructive might of his Law Avatar with his physical aptitudes resulted in amazing battle power.

    Rage was umting in the Abomination Gori due to the hundred of deep cuts that were umting on his fists and seeing his blood being stolen.

    "RRRROOOAAARRR!!!" Along with that battle cry, the energy of the magic creature raises and he threw one of his fists against Heinz that was three times stronger and faster than his previous attacks.

    When he saw that powerful attacking his way, Heinz smiled and he gave a small step to the right disappearing from the trajectory of the fist by using Void Disruption.

    Fighting at close range doesn''t meant take every attack of your opponent head-on. It includes taking advantage of anyck of judgment or mistake to deliver the most devastating attack you can perform.

    The next time the Abomination Gori saw Heinz, he was on the shoulder of the arm with which he just attacked.

    The Cultivator buries his sword on the shoulder, shattering all of the defenses in his path.

    Although the sword size was insignificantpared with the eight hundred meter magic creature, a wave of destruction invaded the Abomination Gori''s body and he felt how his muscles were torn to pieces and his bones were shattered.

    The worst thing was that the suction of the sword was ferocious and in less than a second the arm was almost mummified due to the loss of blood.

    Pain invaded the Abomination Gori and he sends a punch to the hateful humanoid on his shoulder.

    This time Heinz did not dodge and with his left hand still on the sword that was absorbing the blood of the Abomination Gori, he responded with his right fist.

    For a second the arms of the Cultivator take a red metallic color just when his small fist and the massive one of the magic creature sh.

    A st could be heard as the two fists shed creating an explosion that ends up in a draw, with neither side overwhelming the other. The fist of the Abomination Gori was not only energized with his crazy physical might but also his Law Avatar and yet the Cultivator was able to use just his body to stop it.

    If Zatiel were here, he would be surprised. The red skin on the Cultivator''s arms was an ability known as Demodand Blood Drive, which means that Heinz not only finished the first level of the Blood Demodand Technique but he also made significant advances on the second level.

    Demodand Blood Drive is mastered when the second level of the technique ispleted and it can potentiate the body to the point you can fight against a Rank 4 life form who has active his Law Avatar with just your body.

    Heinz felt a metallic taste on his mouth but he continues smiling since he had managed to absorb all the blood in the arm and part of the one in the chest of the Abomination Gori.

    The Cultivator was not greedy and he moves away from the magic creature in the next second, just as his arms return to normal.

    Despite the damage and pain, the Abomination Gori did not show not a bit of fear. When Heinz saw this, his smile grewrger and he once again he dashed against his massive opponent.

    ....

    In the peak of a magic tower close to the center of the empire, a dark and dreadful aura was concentrating. Every day pulses of this aura were released and it covered the entire tower and also the city that was built around it.

    When they first appeared not only mortals but also Magi were scared of those pulses and they wonder what could have happened to their always gentle leader. But those questions faded away when they felt the effect that those pulses had on them.

    Despite being made of fear itself, when they touched people it did not harm them. On the contrary, they all felt their negative emotion and insecurities being wash aways.

    When the Magi realized this, they all move closer to the tower. There is no one who doesn''t understand how useful having a clear mind is on training and experiments.

    Rumor spreads easily and soon people from all parts of the empire wereing to this magic tower, to felt the healing power that the pulses of fear could create.

    ...

    On the highest floor of the Radiance Magic Tower, a woman was sitting in a meditative position and her eyes were focused on a small dagger floating in front of her.

    Waves of liquid shadows and light were moving around the floor with immense power, shing against each other.

    The only part that they did not touch was the center of the floor where a vacuum could be seen containing the woman and the dagger.

    Despite their constant collision, there was no rejection between the two forces and there were times when the impact between the waves of shadows and light gave birth to a different power but it disappeared instantly.

    The shadows and light were growing stronger with every moment the woman pass analyzing the dagger.

    When she thought about the way she obtained this dagger and the person responsible for her great progress a strange light appears on her eyes, but it was immediately reced by conviction and determination.

    .....

    Close to the force field built by the Ten Tower Formation, a three hundred meters tall giant was fighting against four Angels of Supremacy and one Angelic Paragon, all of them Master Rank 3 life forms.

    The warriors of the Heavenly race were overwhelming the giant sending attacks of all the elements against him. They were a kill squad send to neutralize the cause of death of so many of their kind in this area.

    Despite their great strength and numeric advantage, there were solemn expressions on the squad of the Heavenly race. None of them dare to approach the giant and limit themselves to send long-range attacks, which weakens their offensive might greatly.

    As for the giant, his body was full of injures but there was a bloody smile on his face as he felt his power and size growing.

    Ezequiel''s current size was not due to the use of a spell but an evolution provoked on his body by the Law of Inner Force as he advanced to Rank 3. Every single one of his cells was absorbing the natural energy of the world in a diameter dozens of a kilometer around him, driving his change forward.

 Chapter 199 - Law Of Inner Force

    Ezequiel has spent every day after ensuring Numir and her little brother''s safety, hunting down, and fighting against warriors of the Heavenly race.

    The most powerful the enemies were and the more dangerous the battle became, the better it was for him. Not only his attunement with the natural energy of the world was increasing at frightening speed, but he also felt how his Primordial bloodline was excavating the hidden power inside his body and amplifying it every time he was able to break his limits during a battle.

    Of course, he wasn''t reckless and always fought at a rtively close distance from the force field of the Ten Tower Formation so he could use his Mirage rune in the worst-case scenario. A fight against a Rank 4 life form will not be of any use to him, due to the immense disparity in power.

    This type of training was dangerous, and if it wasn''t for his great defensive abilities and regeneration he could not have done it for such a long time. Right now, with the help of his runic set, he can disy the power of a Master Rank 3 life form with an Emperor bloodline but more than once he was forced to flee due to numerical disadvantage.

    The squad with which he was currently fighting has been tracking him for days and they were able to ambush him.

    A white fog, that was able to cloud his senses, had surrounded Ezequiel before he could do anything about it. From four different locations, powerful attacks made of water, earth, fire, and air assault him.

    The two fastest attacks were long-range spells and they were an extremely thin de of air and jets of high-pressure water.

    As for the other two, one Angelic Paragon had his arms covered with rocks as he attempted to hit Ezequiel on his spine and the other was throwing a zing kick to his face.

    This tactic was very effective and the five warriors of the Heavenly race had used it in a great number of killing assignments, but unfortunately for them, the underestimated the instincts of a Neo-Demon with a Law bloodline.

    Ezequiel could barely see the direction the attacks wereing and they were to closing in very fast, so at that moment his only choice was to activate his Mirage rune otherwise his life will be in danger.

    But the Supreme of the Neo-Demon race chose another path and using every single drop of power he had on his body, he disys dexterity and speed beyond what he thought he was capable.

    He moves his body so the de of air and the jets of water would not hit vital organs before covering himself with his red lightning that was potentiated by his runic set.

    A cut, so deep that you could see the bone, appeared on his left shoulder. The bones and muscles on his left leg ended damaged.

    As for the two Angels of Supremacy that were stupid enough to get close to him, he made other arrangements. He responded with the most devastating counterattack he could create.

    Ezequiel dodges the kick to his head and at the same time, he redirects fifty percent of his red lightning to his right arm and the other fifty to his right leg and he attacks.

    A punch filled with red lightning was fired against the Angel of Supremacy in front of him and a back kick was sent to the one behind.

    The Angels of Supremacy could not believe what they were seeing. Their attacks had taken less than a second and yet the man in front of them not only manage to considerably diminish the damage done by two of them, he was also able to counterattack the other two even after his senses were weakened by the fog.

    Ezequiel couldn''t care less what they thought, especially since as he attacks, something ignited in him that made an immense amount of natural energy draw into his body.

    The strength of his punch and kick raises tremendously. Since he could not urately target his opponents due to the fog, he sends his attacks to the stomach of both,

    A rune appeared on the body of both Angels of Supremacy creating a force field that diminished the damage but still, their intestines were destroyed and the impact sends them flying away.

    The kill squad of the Heavenly race was shocked. They failed to kill their enemy and two of them end up his severy injuries and what happens next froze their minds.

    They saw how the natural energy around them was being sucked into their target''s body with ferocious strength.

    During that attack, something inside Ezequiel changed and the Neo-Demon was able to see what was happening to his body.

    He could see his cells, the billions of fundamental anatomical units that form his body, changing.

    Every time a life form advance in Rank, several changes are done to his cells, with the most important changes happening in Rank 1, 4, and 7.

    However, the Law of Inner Force was acting on the cells of Ezequiel, modifying some of itsponents and adding others, and the truly fundamental change was done to the mitochondria, the source of energy for the cell.

    In a normal human, when water enters the mitochondria, its molecules will be broken into an ionic state where the hydrogen atoms will fuse with different elements. During this process, the body obtains most of the amino acids which it requires to live and energy generated by the fusion reaction.

    As one advances in the Ranks, this process changes and one could see in powerful life form, that their mitochondria can even simte cold fusion, which is a nuclear reaction that generates energy more potent than the one released by a hydrogen bomb explosion.

    The existence of this type of mitochondria is the reason why powerful life forms do not need to eat or even breathe.

    But the change in Ezequiel that was driven by the Law of Inner Force was different. It was giving his mitochondria the ability to use the natural energy of the world directly to strengthen the cells and also work as a form of energy pool.

    Unlike before when he could momentarily draw the natural energy of the world to his body during his attacks, now every single one of his cells will be constantly absorbing the natural energy of the world.

    This alteration in the mitochondria was also producing a change in his cellr structure, which make his body grew stronger and bigger.

    The immense amount of energy that was umting inside him triggered Ezequiel''s advancement to Rank 3.

    There was a smile on the Neo-Demon''s face as he feels the power that was running through his body.

    As for the kill squad of the Heavenly race, their expressions could not uglier. Not only their opponent was getting stronger but due to the current behavior of the natural energy, they could not draw it into their attacks, making their offensive might weaken greatly.

    Ezequiel looks at the direction from where the attacks of air and water came and without hesitation, he kicks the air, creating a sonic boom, as his body was fired against his enemies.

    When the members of the Heavenly Race saw this, they acted immediately. The leader who was an Angelic Paragon with wings made of fog attempted to restrain Ezequiel''s movement but he was moving too fast and without hesitation, he and the two Angels of Supremacy move away from him.

    They did not intend to follow the step of theirrades and start to send long-range attacks, while they made sure to maintain their distance.

    Just as his charge ended, Ezequiel was received by spells from all sides. The worst part was that he was constantly being affected by the fog making it harder to urately locate his enemies.

    Despite that, Ezequiel''s smile did not diminish and he just focused on the spells and triangte their origins, before charging to the Angels of Supremacy, distracting them not allowing them to truly disy their power.

    A minuteter, spells of fire and earth were alsounched against Ezequiel. Both Angels of Supremacy were hurt but by suppressing their wounds they were still able to fight.

    Injuries were umting on Ezequiel''s growing body, but thanks to his increasing power and the fact that the squad could not disy their entire strength, it was not a true threat to him.

    The Angelic Paragon saw everything that was happening, and although he hated the notion, he knew that if his target was able to achieve his advance to Rank 3 and finish his transformation, their chances of killing him will be null, especially since two of them could barely fight.

    There was hate on his eyes as he increases the power of the fog obstructing Ezequiel, before ordering the Angels of Supremacy.

    "Proceed to perform the Oblivion Elemental st."

    When the Angels of Supremacy hear thatmand their eyes widened, but in the next second determination filled their faces and they gather together.

    The energy of the four begins to collect into a multicolored ball over their heads.

    Ezequiel could not see them, and without their attacks, he could not trace them. But he felt how a dangerous amount of energy was gathering close to him.

    Instead of running like crazy around the fog without a direction, he explodes with power and a beam of red lightning raises into the sky as he prepares to fight back.

 Chapter 200 - Primordial Condensation

    As the four Angels of Supremacy were gathering their energies into that multicolored ball of light, their faces be pale, and their bodies were growing weaker.

    The duo with wings of me and earth took it worse than the other, and they could no longer suppress their injuries, which reactivated the bleeding in their abdomens.

    It was clear that performing the Oblivion Elemental st takes a great price for these four Angels of Supremacy. However, the power of the spell is impressive, and it was fastly closing into the might of a Rank 4 Spell.

    Of course, one made without the strengthening of a Law Avatar.

    Ezequiel could feel how the power in their enemies'' attack was growing, despite the fog surrounding him and affecting his senses.

    His eyes grow colder as he decides to activate the most potent ability of his Neo-Demon heritage.

    "Blood Essence Combusti��n!"

    A red me appears inside Ezequiel''s chest, multiplying his monstrous physical abilities and also increasing the might of his red lightning.

    The Angelic Paragon could see everything that was happening with Ezequiel thanks to his fog, and when he felt that sudden increase in energy, he became anxious.

    Ezequiel''s body has already reached three hundred and seventy meters tall, and it continues to grow just like the force with which his cells absorb natural energy under themand of the Law of Inner Force, which was close to finishing its task.

    It will also not take long before hepletes his advance to Rank 3, and once that happens, a qualitative improvement will be seen not only in his body but also in his consciousness and energy.

    The Oblivion Elemental st should draw a significant quantity of natural energy into it, thanks to the control over its conjurers'' elements. Still, they could not fight against the might of the Law of Inner Force over the attraction of natural energy, making the spell''s power diminish almost in half.

    All of these factors worried the Angelic Paragon, and since he knew time was of the essence, he gave an order to the Angels of Supremacy with a voice full of murderous intent.

    "Attack now!"

    The spell usually carries a long charge to increase the amount of natural energy it could draw, but the Angels of Supremacy understood that their wait would be futile. Hence, as soon they hear the order, they activated the spell, and from the ball of multicolored light, a pir of energy was discharged.

    Even the fog could not hide the might of the spell, so Ezequiel was able to detect its origin and immediately turn around and raises his hands.

    "Abyssal st!"

    Six beams of chaotic red energy were fired from his palms, and they shed against the Oblivion Elemental st.

    A powerful explosion urred when the two spells impacted against each other. Although the Abyssal sts were not able to stop the pir of energy, it could diminish its power and slow it down for a moment.

    Ezequiel did not waste that opportunity. The time was too little to dodge the pir, but enough to protect himself.

    His arms and legs gather toward the center of his chest, and he hides his head, forming a sphere with his body.

    The red lightning gathers in front of him, reaching such a density that it takes the form of sma just in time for the pir of energy to sh against it.

    Even with the red lightning protecting him, the impact made Ezequiel''s body tremble, and he felt how his organs were shaking.

    His immense body was propelled into the ground with such speed and power that a gigantic crater was formed.

    The pir of energy did not stop, and it continues to bury Ezequiel deeper into the ground as it tries to kill him.

    Ezequiel could feel how his bones were cracking due to the pressure he was being submitted, and the damage was growing with every second that pass.

    Blood wasing out from his mouth, nose, and ears, but there was no fear in the Neo-Demon''s eyes. He makes sure to protect his vital organs and increase the power of the red lightning.

    It may be due to the threat of death or the damage his body was taking, but the speed at which his size and strength grew became faster, as did the advance to Rank 3.

    The Angelic Paragon did not stop analyzing Ezequiel''s condition for a single instant. When he saw how his body''s pull over the natural energy grew, poisonous hatred appears in his eyes.

    "Use your life force!" The Angelic Paragon voice was loud, and hismand carries an unquestionable authority.

    When the four Angels of Supremacy hear him, aplicated look appeared on their faces, but it was reced with determination in the next second.

    An additional energy source, more potent than the previous one, charges the ball of multicolored light above them.

    The pir''s power grew, but the faces of the four Angels of Supremacy be older, and their bodies grew much weaker.

    With the pir''s new strength, Ezequiel''s body was buried even deeper into the ground, and in less than a second, he was already five hundred meters underground.

    The Neo-Demon could feel how the bones on his arms and legs were breaking and the red lightning weakening resistance.

    Ezequiel covered his head with his arms, and no one could see the coldness his eyes were disying before he closes them.

    The more dangerous the situation became, the more calm the Supreme of the Neo-Demon race was.

    Even with the help of his runic set and the use of Blood Essence Combustion, the power of the pir of energy was too much for the shield of red lightning, and by the time Ezequiel''s body was four hundred and thirty meters tall, it broke.

    The moment the pir made direct contact with his body, Ezequiel feel how an unbearable wave of heat was setting his skin on fire, and mountains were striking his arms and legs.

    A pressure that felt like it taken from the deepest part of an ocean assaulted his body along with hundreds of air des.

    The wounds were umting, but on his mind, there was only a countdown.

    ''Five''

    Fountains of blood wereing from his mouth, and even his eyes started to bleed.

    ''Four''

    Cuts that were so deep that you could see the bone were starting to appear.

    ''Three''

    The bones on his rib cage began to broke, provoking internal bleeding.

    ''Two''

    His arms and legs charred due to the contact with the pir of energy.

    ''One''

    His internal organs started to take true damage as the pir''s power began to broke Ezequiel''s external defenses.

    "Zero!" The voice of the Neo-Demon was heard like the roar of a mighty creature ready to attack.

    At that moment, Ezequiel''s eyes open, and a wave of energy was released from inside his body that shed with the pir.

    An incredible explosion urred due to the sh between the energies that destroyed the Oblivion Elemental st.

    The change produced by the Law of Inner Force waspleted, as was his advance to Rank 3. He was now four hundred and fifty meters tall, and the power of his consciousness and energy increased tremendously.

    The Angelic Paragon was shocked. Just a few moments ago, they were about to kill this monstrous talent. Still, now, due to the interruption of the Oblivion Elemental st, a severe bacsh assaulted the four Angels of Supremacy.

    The ones with wings made of fire and earth could barely remain in the air, and although the other two were better, the damage to their life force was harsh, and they could no longer fight.

    The explosion left the crater that Ezequiel formed filled with fire and lightning, blocking the Angelic Paragon''s sight.

    ''No matter if he manages to advance to the next Rank, the damage done to him will not be healed by that.''

    The Angelic Paragon knew that he should take advantage of his enemy''s vulnerable state to kill him. His battle power was not great, but he was still a Master Rank 3 life form with an Emperor bloodline.

    As he was trying to gain the courage to go into the crater, he heard sounds from it. It was like the noise bones will make when they werepressed, apany by thunders.

    When Ezequiel notices the uncertainty and fear of the Angelic Paragon, he no longer bothers with him and focuses on his new Innate Spell, Primordial Condensation.

    His body was contracting, increasing his power. His bones were healing, and the rest of his injuries were being contained by diminishing their size and covering them with red lightning.

    But this was not all; during this state, a small part of his consciousness waspacting itself and blending with his body.

    The energy in that piece of consciousness was growing denser, and it filled Ezequiel''s body with a destructive might.

    After a couple of seconds, the Primordial Condensation ended and left Ezequiel with a forty-five-meter body tall.

    The Neo-Demon raises his head, and as he looks at the killing squad that has pushed him to the brink of death, a smile appears on his face.

 Chapter 201 - Sheep In Front Of A Wolf

    After the transformation of his cells by the Law of Inner Force ended, the ravenous absorption of Ezequiel''s body diminished greatly and it not longer epassed dozens of kilometers.

    He was still able to continuously draw the natural energy into him, with less strength and in a smaller range.

    But when Primordial Condensation fused his consciousness and the Abyss Aura contained in it with his body, something happens.

    He obtained the ability to thoroughly harmonize with the world, with the air, the nts, the water, the earth, the light, the shadows. He could blend with everything that surrounds him.

    Primordials can integrate the energy andws of the universe into their bodies and truly blend with them, allowing them to reach an unbelievable level of power. They can do this thanks to their souls, energy, and body being one.

    Ezequiel state was far from reaching that level of might since only a small part of his consciousness was able to temporarily fuse with his body but still, his power increase exponentially.

    The Supreme of the Neo-Demon race felt how the world was sending him natural energy on its own, without the need for his body to act.

    It was this wondrous sensation of being one with the world that made Ezequiel smile as he looks at the Angelic Paragon and the four Angels of Supremacy.

    The Angelic Paragon could not perceive the state that Ezequiel achieved but he felt the immense increase in power he obtained and that made an uncontroble fear appear on his eyes.

    Without hesitation, he charges all of his power into his fog and sends it to trap Ezequiel.

    When the Neo-Demon saw this, he did not move and he lets the fog surround him. As he felt the fog trying to obscure his senses his smile grew bigger.

    He didn''t need to see them to know where they were, since the air in where they were floating and the light that was touching their bodies were telling him everything he needs to know.

    Not only he knows their exact location but also the state of their bodies and how grave their wounds are.

    Ezequiel focuses on the fog that was surrounding him and he throws a punch at it but it was not able to connect with anything.

    When the Angelic Paragon saw this, his fear decrease and a smirk appear on his face.

    ''Hmph, what use has a strong body if you cannot defeat my fog. As long we don''t attack and reveal our position, I can just maintain you into the fog and make it chase you if you try to run from it.''

    There was no way that the Angelic Paragon could know that Ezequiel already knows where they are and that his fog was useless.

    Ezequiel has a lot of ways to get rid of the fog, with the most simple one being,unching his body to where the Angelic Paragon was.

    Then even if the fog was surrounding him, it will not matter since he could grab the Angelic Paragon and crush him but he chose to do something different.

    He closes his eyes and clenches his fist making the natural energy of the world enter in this one and fill it pure force.

    The fog of the Angelic Paragon is a special spell that he is capable of use thanks to his bloodline. It is impervious to physical attacks and greatly resistant to any type of spell.

    Unfortunately for the Angelic Paragon, Ezequiel''s bloodline doesn''t only gave him the Law of Inner Force but also the Law of Strength.

    AND IN FRONT OF ABSOLUTE STRENGTH, EVERYTHING BREAKS.

    "Spell-Breaking Fist!"

    There was no fancy movement or beautiful light in his attack, only a straight punch that hits the fog.

    For an instant, the fog that was constantly moving around Ezequiel and blocking his view froze.

    Cracks begin to appear all over it before shattering in the next second.

    "AHHHHH!" A scream of pain came out from the Angelic Paragon as he grabs his head.

    The fog contained part of his consciousness and Ezequiel''s fist destroyed severely harming him.

    The Angelic Paragon did not wait for the pain to stop and without hesitation, he flew away with the greatest speed he could achieve.

    The four Angels of Supremacy did not have time to understand what was happening before they hear a sonic boom so loud that made their ears bleed.

    At the same time that the sound of the sonic boom reaches them, a giant appears in front of them and grabs the Angel of Supremacy with wings of earth and the one with wings of fire with his hands, leaving only their heads uncovered.

    In this state with the Primordial Condensation and Blood Essence Combustion active, the Angels of Supremacy could have barely responded against Ezequiel if they were on their peak condition.

    And with their wounds and damage life force, they were no different from sheep in front of a wolf.

    Ezequiel looks at the duo with wings of water and air before clenching his fists and crushing the bodies of the Angelic Paragons in his hands.

    As lightes from their eyes and mouths, the runes on Ezequiel''s palms activate and absorb that energy.

    When they saw the fate of theirrades, the two Anges of Supremacy that remains alive flew away immediately, taking different routes. They understood that it will be impossible for the two of them to escape together, but if they separate maybe one can make it.

    Ezequiel saw as they flee with fear in the eyes, but he just focuses on absorbing as much energy as he can and send it to his red lightning.

    After the lighting out from the duo on his hand vanishes, Ezequiel looks to the direction where the Angel of Supremacy with wings of air was and kicks the air.

    His body became a red sh an in an instant he was above his enemy.

    There was an absolute terror in the eyes of the Angel of Supremacy when he felt the shadow covering him. He looks up and sees the merciless giant that just killed two of his friends.

    "Wait I can.."

    He did not finish speaking before Ezequiel grabs him and crushes his body to a pulp.

    Ezequiel did not need to hear their words or know their names. They are members of the Heavenly race, the most disgusting race he has ever known.

    And even if they were different, their leader has hurt the Neo-Demon race and as the will of the Ancestor of his race, his mission was to eliminate them.

    Once he finishes absorbing his energy and increasing his red lightning, he shes to where thest Angel of Supremacy was.

    Just like the others, he was not able to escape the fate of being crush alive and having his energy consumed.

    With the death of Angel of Supremacy with wings of water, only one individual from the squad that attempted to kill him was alive. The Angelic Paragon who was already far away.

    Ezequiel''s eyes remain as cold as ever and as he prepares to chase him, his entire body trembles and he starts to uncontrobly cough blood.

    His condition looks good and with the Primordial Condensation, his bones were healed and his wounds are contained.

    But the truth was that his internal injuries were extremely severe and if it wasn''t for the Blood Essense Combustion providing a great amount of energy to his body, he could not fight.

    The red lightning he created absorbing the energy of those Angels of Supremacy was able to help him a little but he was still far from being fine.

    Ezequiel breathes deeply as he focuses on his connection with the world before raising his hand that was full of red lightning.

    Thunder was heard and from very high in the sky, descends lightning that shes into Ezequiel''s hand.

    The red lightning grows stronger and under themand of the Neo-Demon, it takes the form of a spear.

    Even with his eyes, the Angelic Paragon was nothing more than a dot in the distance, but there was no doubt on Ezequiel''s mind as he focuses all the power in his body and throws the spear of red lightning.

    The spear speed was so high that even a Rank 3 life form will found hard to see it, and as it advances it was rotating and increasing its power by absorbing the natural energy of the world.

    The Angelic Paragon was focuspletely on escaping and nothing more was present on his mind, not even the fate of his team.

    With every second that pass, he was getting closer and closer to escaping the monster that frightens him.

    ''No matter how talented or special you are, the moment the dukes know about you, they will kill you.'' There was hate but also envy on the eyes of the Angelic Paragon.

    That was hisst thought before a wave of terror assaults his heart and a spear of red lightning five times his size impacts against him, destroying his body.

    The red lightning was a part of Ezequiel''s body just like his blood, so he was able to see how it kills the Angelic Paragon.

    The Neo-Demon''s body returns to his normal size, of four hundred and fifty meters since he could no longer have Primordial Condensation active.

    His breathing is harsh and he could not stop coughing blood. The only thing that maintains him active is his Blood Essence Combustion.

    Ezequiel knows that the battle will draw people and right now he could barely fight against a Novice Rank 3 Angel so he flew away to the domains of the Daybreak n.

 Chapter 202 - Assault To The City Of The Sun

    Zatiel was on a room so big that the entire body of the Void Creature was able to fit inside without a problem.

    This ce was hundreds of kilometers underground and the only way to ess it was through a special teleportation formation inside the Daybreak Magic Tower, that can only be activated by the Elder Brain.

    The walls were extremely resistant and made of a material that could deceive the consciousness of a Rank 4 life form, making them think that no room existed.

    This ce was devised to shelter the Daybreak n in case a threat so immense falls over it, that even the magic tower cannot contain it.

    It was made during the creation of theboratories that were connected to the tower. No one besides Zatiel and Dante knows about its creation.

    Right now Zatiel was sitting with his eyes closed above what little remains from the Void Creature. His energy was growing as he approached his advance to Rank 3.

    The Genesis Sun Seed was constantly rotating drawing the natural energy of the world and disintegrating the body of the Void Creature into dots of light that fused into the Sun Domain.

    The domain was growing bigger by the second and although there was not a significant increase in the power of the dark golden mes, the vigor of the Undying Leviathan that was swimming through the mes was bing stronger and its body more corporeal.

    Now that it was passing from being a creature made of energy to something with a physical body, it could disy some of the abilities of the being from which it was designed.

    The Incarnation of the Undying Leviathan and Nether Crow is one of the spells inside the Path Technique Aumvor Sempiternus. One of the life forms that were studied by the Being of Laws to create the spell was the World Swallowing Eternal Leviathan.

    These creatures were among the most powerful kind of the Leviathan race, with a Law bloodline running through their bodies.

    Zatiel knows that the Undying Leviathan will not be able to achieve the level of power that the World Swallowing Eternal Leviathan could disy even after fusing the soul of the Void Creature into his domain but he was confident that will be strong enough to help him during his battles.

    The Undying Leviathan was already able to manifest an ability. Thanks to the massive weight of its body, waves of pressure were being released from it that filled the entire domain.

    Now whoever was inside the domain will not only have to resist the dark golden mes but also a crushing pressure that will greatly diminish their speed.

    .....

    Weeks have passed from the time Zatiel appeared in the sky and disyed his skill with his sword and life in the City of the Sun was calm as always.

    But this peace was broken when from nowhere six individuals, whose bodies and faces were covered with ck cloaks, appeared above the city and without hesitation made meteorites fall from the sky.

    Those meteorites were Rank 3 spells with the power to kill thousands of people even if they were Rank 1 life forms. But before they could even get close to the members of the Daybreak n, a golden force field appears above the city protecting everyone.

    At the same moment, from the Sunlight Core, more than one hundred beams of golden fire were shot against the group in the sky.

    The perpetrators'' faces were covered and you could not see their expressions but they were surprised by the reaction speed that the Daybreak Magic tower had disyed.

    Their arrival was made with the help of a Rank 4 spell and they should have had time to create chaos on the city before escaping, but they were detected immediately and a ferocious counterattack was sent against them.

    Despite their surprise, these people were very well trained and they activated their defensive spell fast.

    Dozens of beams of golden fire were sent to every one of them and their defensive spells were shattered instantly.

    Each of these beams had immense power but they were prepared and there was a ring on their hands that shattered and cover them with ayer of ck ash.

    When the beams of golden fire shed against the ash, they were able to destroy a great amount of it and the impact sent the group flying away into the direction of the Endless Forest.

    They were shocked by the oue since the ash should be able to resist the power of Rank 3 spell without a problem and yet just that barrage diminished more than half of its power.

    They were taking the momentum that the attack gave to try and escape but just after the first barrage ended, another one was fired from the Sunlight Core.

    This time they were not able to activate any sort of defensive spell and their only protection was the ash surrounding their bodies.

    An explosion appeared around them once the beams of golden fire sh against them and destroy what remains of the ash.

    Three of them end up with moderate injuries, and there was one who was almost intact.

    There were two, however, with severe wounds and missing limbs. Their minds filled with fear when they see how the Sunlight Core was preparing the next barrage.

    "Leader please help us."

    "Please save us."

    The man to whom they speak was the individual with the least injuries and when he hears those pleads of help he looks back for an instant before waving his hand andunching two balls of fire that kill the duo.

    When the rest of the group saw it, they were shocked but there was no time to speak and they continue flying to the Endless Forest without stopping.

    Another barrage was sent from the magic tower, but the group had already left the City of the Sun and although some of the beams manage to impact in them, it was not enough to stop from fleeing.

    The group did not stop flying even after entering the Endless Forest and continue at their maximum speed until the City of the Sun was no longer visible.

    They gather close to a big tree and some of them almost crumble to the ground due to the injuries that thest attack of golden fire left on them.

    After noticing that there was no one around them, they remove their cloaks. They were two men and two women, all of them shared the distinctive traits of draconic horn in their heads and scales by the side of their faces.

    A woman with blue hair looks at the strongest of the group, the man who killed the duo with fury in her eyes. He was three meters tall and his scales were red.

    "Boris, why did you kill Sebastian and Natalia?. We could have saved them!"

    When Boris heard the woman question, he sneered.

    "Hmph, If we had stopped for just one second, we would have died under the attacks of the magic tower."

    The woman was smart and understood the logic of the man''s words, but still, that did not diminish the anger inside her heart.

    "Then why did you kill them. They were our friends, we could have rescued them in the future!"

    When Boris hears those words that depict him as a heartless monster, his eyes became cold.

    "Cinti, do I have to remind you of the cruelty of Zatiel Daybreak!. That man is not someone who will restrain himself because of our backgrounds. He would have tortured Sebastian and Natalia until they told him all they know and after he finds out what we have done, he will continue to torture them until they can no longer take it." Boris was angry but there was also sadness in his eyes when he thought about his friends.

    Only when Cinti heard those words and lets her rage calm down, did she understood that Boris'' attack was an act of mercy.

    They all have been thoroughly informed about the Daybreak n and the most notorious member of it before this mission.

    Zatiel Daybreak was a name well known in the Aeternum Empire. A monstrous genius, capable of jumping Ranks in battle and with unbelievable skills as a Runemaster.

    Leader of the Daybreak n and creator of the City of the Sun, a ce that is the envy to most weak Magi in the empire due to its safety and the excellent living conditions.

    He has a connection with Heinz, a Prince of the empire. Their rtionship is so strong that the Prince did not hesitate to kill a Soul Forging existence to protect him.

    He cares genuinely about his people and is merciless against those that try to harm them.

    The group was able to obtain some information about his actions in the Beta Heavenly World, and how he tortured and then impale dozens of thousands of people of the Heavenly race.

    The woman understands how dangerous and brutal he can be with his enemies. She knows very well that a fate worse than hell would have fallen on her friends if they end up captured by him but still the pain of losing them did not diminish.

    Boris did not continue to rebuke her, since he understood very well her feelings and looks at the others before speaking.

    "Our mission is over and we will rest for a few hours before going home. The other group should have obtained the package."

 Chapter 203 - This Is How I Will Die

    Dante had been controlling the Sunlight Core, the defensive mechanism of the city, and the Daybreak Tower when he fought against those cloaked individuals.

    He did not call Zatiel for help, since inside the City of the Sun the amount of power that he can disy by using the tower and the Sunlight Core is greater than his father''s strength not to mention that from the moment the perpetrators arrived to when they escaped into the Endless Forest, less than ten seconds passed.

    He was d when he saw how two members of the group end up so hurt that they would have not been able to escape.

    He was confident in either killing or neutralizing anyone who attempts to save the duo. And if they are left being, he would have captured them and then wait for his father to extract everything they know.

    But he was not able to predict the actions of the man who killed both of them.

    He was angry when he saw how those two excellent sources of information were lost and he tried to capture the rest but unfortunately, the group managed to left the range in which the beams of golden fire can disy their maximum power.

    The amount of energy in those hundreds of beams of golden fire that wereunched during the fight can equal a Rank 4 spell and although they were divided between those six individuals, it should have been more than enough to kill a Master Rank 3 life form.

    The main reason why they were able to survive was due to the ash that had protected them from the barrage.

    Although he was not happy with the oue of the battle, with four of them managing to escape and the other two dead, no damage was done to the city so could ept it.

    As he was analyzing the state of the tower''s energy reserves and the condition of the members of the n, he noticed something weird.

    With his abilities, he was able to find the problem in an instant. The Elder Brain trembled when an immense killing intent was released from Dante''s consciousness inside it.

    He has matured a lot from the moment he lost control over his emotions and almost killed that Angel in the Beta Heavenly World, but when he found out what was missing an ungovernable desire to butcher them, was birth inside him.

    .......

    Nine individuals were flying through Wastnd at an impressive speed. All of them had dragon''s horns in their heads and scales in their faces.

    Leading this group was a young man whose body vibrated with life and power. He was very talented and his scales were releasing ck ash, just like the one that protected the group that attacked the City of the Sun.

    The man was carrying a chest with both of his hands and was very careful with it.

    The entire group has a serious expression on their face as they push their speed to the limit. They headed to the passage between Wastnd and the second level of the Underground, Aestus.

    All of a sudden the entire group trembled as they felt an abominable rage approaching them.

    The young man with ash''s scales frowned when he felt that. His instincts were screaming, meaning that whoever was after them is someone they could not defeat.

    Wastnd doesn''t have ces that can slow down life forms with their power and the only option they have is to be faster than their enemy.

    "Lord Severus, how could have they locate us so fast?"

    The one who speaks was a woman with blonde hair and silver scales.

    "It doesn''t matter how they did it, someone is after us and we need to handle him. His Highness will not allow any failure after so many years of nning. Cimir, Nini, and Kartus, you three will remain behind and distract that person for at least thirty seconds before escaping."

    The one who spoke was not the young man, but an old man that was beside him, and his tone was firm.

    Severus did not say anything when he saw him giving order and it was clear he shared his feelings.

    The faces of the three people who were named became solemn. Whoever is going after them is very powerful, but the order given by the old man was absolute.

    Luckily they only needed to stop him for thirty seconds and with their Rank and bloodline, they were confident in their chances of remaining alive.

    They left the group and flew in the opposite direction to meet their enemy. They activate all of their defensive spell and also any rune or magic item that could help them survive.

    The old man continues flying with the others and he made sure to release his consciousness to detect the distance between them and the attacker.

    Twenty seconds passed and ording to his calctions, the trio should meet the enemy at any moment.

    He was expecting to detect some powerful spells and disturbance on the natural energy as they were fighting.

    But the only thing that happens was a massive explosion that made the ground and the ceiling of Wastnd trembled and he felt how the owner of that monstrous rage was getting closer.

    The old man could not hide his shock. He did not pick that trio randomly, they may only have been Advanced Rank 3 Magi but their spells and bloodline made their defenses very high so they should be able to at least fight against a Peak Rank 3 life form for a while and yet they could not stop their enemy for even a second.

    He was considering their options as he formtes the best n possible. The contents of that chest are extremely important and he knows very well that failure to deliver it will mean their deaths.

    "Severus continue on your own. I and the others will remain behind and give you as much time as we can for you to carry the chest to the kingdom."

    When the young man hears those words, aplicated look appears on his eyes as he stares at the old man. Even after feeling the explosion that possibly meant the death of the trio, he did not show anything but when he thought of the old man sharing the same fate, he could not remain calm

    When the old man saw this, a kind smile appeared on his face and a stroked Severus'' head.

    "This is not a suicide mission, boy. Remember that I am a Peak Rank 3 Magus with a Rank 4 bloodline and the others are Rank 3 Magi as well. By working together, we will be able to stop that person until you are so far away that he will not be able to reach you, before focusing all of our energy in escaping." There was confidence in the old man''s voice as he spoke.

    "Please be careful teacher Ivan." After saying those words, Severus grabs the chest tightly before continue flying without looking back.

    Ivan and the rest of the group stop and look at the direction from where their enemy wasing.

    "Don''t contain anything and use all of your trump cards. Whoever ising, it is not a Rank 4 life form but his power is greater than mine so we have to be careful."

    As a bloodline carrier, Ivan''s instincts were very powerful and he fully trusted them, since more than once they have saved his life.

    "Focus solely on obstructing his path. Severus should only need three minutes to advance enough so this person will not be able to catch him before he reaches Aestus."

    When the rest hear those words, courage filled their hearts. With someone as powerful as Ivan with them, there should not be a problem to stop an individual at Rank 3 for three minutes, no matter how strong he is.

    The body of everyone starts to grow and their scales extend all over their skin.

    Ivan was able to be a ten meters tall humanoid dragon with a powerful tail and strong wings. His scales look like wood, and they gave him not only great resistance to most attacks but also powerful regeneration abilities.

    The level of their bloodline did not allow them to fully transform into a flesh and blood dragon but in a ce like Wastnd, that has such a low altitude, the massive body of a dragon would not have been of help.

    The face of the old man was serious and he waits for the enemy that wasing their way.

    Earthquakes began to appear around them due to the immense amount of energy that was approaching them and an aura full of death, impact on their bodies.

    When the monster that has been chasing them finally arrives, Ivar froze for a second before a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    "So, this is how I will die."

    The old man''s reaction wasmendable. The others could not stop trembling of fear and despair had filled their hearts.

 Chapter 204 - New Eyes

    A woman with a draconic body was dragging herself through the ground, leaving a trail of blood in her path. There was an uncontroble fear in her eyes as she used all the strength that was left in her to move away from the monster.

    The lower half of her body was missing and her bowels were visible. There were ambers blue mes on her wounds, that increased her injuries and threw her energy in disarray.

    She still could not understand how things went so wrong and how someone at Rank 3 could be so powerful.

    The monster that did this to her was a man with dark hair, twopletely ck eyes, and a vertical golden one. His entire body was covered in ck and golden mes and there was a terrifying aura surrounding him.

    Her name was Michelle and was a Master Rank 3 Magus. Just like any other Magi, she had always taken pride in her analytic mind and the ability to control her emotions, but the moment she saw those ck eyes, andscape of pure evil invaded her mind and tortured her will.

    The fear froze her mind for a moment and her power diminished at least twenty percent and the same happened with all rest of the team.

    During that split-secondpse of concentration, a domain was released from that person filled with dark golden mes and immense pressure, that covered the entire team.

    The next thing she saw was the man disintegrating into dots of golden light and reforming himself instantly above Ivan.

    He was carrying a bone sword full of blue mes and he attempted to hack Ivan''s head. His attack was extremely fast and brutal, full of murdering intent.

    But the old man had abundant battle experience and was able to react. He activated a ne that made bark grow all over his body and in thest instant he managed to move his head out of the sword path.

    The bark was not able to stop the sword destructive power but it diminished some of its force.

    A cut that started on his shoulder, passed through the lung and ended on his kidney was made on the old man''s body, leaving a trail of blue mes in its path.

    Even for a Peak Rank 3 Magi with a Rank 4 bloodline, that wound was deadly. The blue me destroyed his organs and there was a ck me that neutralized his regeneration abilities.

    Thest thing the old man was able to do was to grab the man covered in mes with all his strength and give a warcry.

    "ATTACK!"

    When Michelle heard that roar, she along with the other three members of the group, Daniel, Vincent, and Sara were able to shake away the fear that clouded their minds and they released the most powerful attack they had.

    Michelle hadunched a ball of yellow lightning from her mouth, and along with the other spells they made an explosion that covered Ivan and the enemy.

    The ground and ceiling of Wastnd were blown apart due to the immense destruction that their spell provoked.

    When she saw the power their spells produced, Michelle was hopeful that the monster would have died from their attacks.

    But before the explosion even ended, nine beams of chaotic energy were fire from inside it and shed against Daniel and Sara, destroying their bodies.

    She and Vincent were shocked by the death of theirrades. When the explosion finally ended and they saw the state of the monster, desperation filled their hearts.

    There was not a single wound on his body and even worse, he was even more powerful now and there was an unmeasurable vitality inside him.

    The next thing Michelle felt after that was a horrible pain while what she could only describe as a whip full of blue mes divided her body in two with a speed so amazing, she was not able to react.

    The moment shended on the ground, panic had already invaded her mind and her only thought was to escape.

    The events that lead to her condition were repeating over and over in her head, making the fear inside her grew even stronger.

    "AAAHHHHH!"

    Michelle was able to recognize immediately the voice that released that cry of pain. It was Vincent and now with his death, she was the only one who remained alive.

    She starts to move faster and faster, unfortunately, she was barely able to advance a few meters before Zatiel appeared beside her and stomp on her head, breaking her skull.

    The Neo-Demon face was emotionless after he saw the carnage he had just provoked and looks at the direction where Severus was, before vanishing into the darkness.

    Severus was close enough to detect the explosion and heard the screams of pain that the team released. When he heard Ivan''s warcry and understood the fate of the old man, sadness and pain filled his heart.

    He had known Ivan since he was a small child and in a sense, the old man was more of a father to him than his own father.

    But those emotions were pushed to the side when an immense sense of danger assaulted him.

    He acted extremely fast, bynding to the ground and putting the chest beside him before aiming his hand full of ck ash at it.

    "If you take one more step, I will attack!" Severus could not locate the enemy but he knew that he was very close.

    There was only silence after his word, but Severus did not dare to let his guard down and kept his hand pointing to the chest and waited for the enemy to appear.

    One minuteter, from the darkness, Zatiel appeared and he was less than three meters away from Severus. To Rank 3 life forms, that distance was nothing, but the Neo-Demon did not move and just look at the chest before focusing his ck eyes into the young man.

    When Severus saw those eyes, he felt a wave of fear attempting to creep into his heart, but he was able to resist.

    "Deactivate your spell now."

    Zatiel kept looking at Severus with his ck eyes, but when he saw how his hand full of ash got closer to the chest, rage appeared on his face and he made his eyes returned to normal.

    Severus was able to recognize Zatiel the moment he saw him, and if the death of the entire team had taught him something, was that he was in incredible danger.

    There was wrath in his heart due to the death of Ivan, but he knows that any mistake will be fatal, so he thought for a very long time his words before speaking.

    "Zatiel Daybreak, the reason I was forced to do this is..."

    Unfortunately for Severus, his words were useless, and he was not able to finish speaking before Zatiel interrupts him.

    "I don''t care about your reason. The others were lucky since they only had to die, but your fate will be different. I will hunt everyone you love and submit them to the worst torture you can image, I will make sure they are defiled in every possible way, and when they ask why I am doing them those horrible things, I will show them your face so they know who to me." Zatiel voice was cold and devoid of any emotion.

    When Severus heard those words, for an instant his heart froze. He understood that what he had just heard was not a threat but something that will happen and that the man in front of him had done before.

    It was less than a second but at that moment, when his mind was upied thinking about what will happen to his loved ones, a breeze passed by side and a crow came from behind him and grabbed the chest before flying away.

    The next thing he felt was how a sword cut his waist and split him in two before his head was grabbed and saw two ck eyes staring at him and driving him into unconsciousness.

    "Oh, and I forgot to tell you, I will make sure you are alive to see that."

    Zatiel left a small golden me into the body of Severus to make sure he will not die before putting him inside his ring.

    It was only after all the threats were over that Zatiel finally rxed and made the Nether Crowe back to him with the chest.

    When he opens it, a warm smile appeared in the Neo-Demon''s face, something you would not think possible of appearing in the individual that has butchered a group of people without showing a single emotion on his face.

    Inside the chest was a small Neo-Demon child, not more than three years old peacefully sleeping.

    Zatiel grabs the child with care, making sure he continues to sleep, before flying back to the City of the Sun.

    There were a lot of questions on the Neo-Demon''s mind and also a desire for revenge that will not go away.

 Chapter 205 - We Finally Meet

    Zatiel flew calmly through Wastnd with the small Neo-Demon boy on his hand. He had already made sure that there was no problem with the child''s condition, he was just sedated with a potion.

    It would have been easy to clean his system and wake him up, but Zatiel chose to let him sleep, as it will be better for the child if he doesn''t remember what has just happened.

    ording to Dante''s records, the child''s name is Junter and he lives in the core of the City of the Sun, like many other Neo-Demons. There was nothing that distinguishes him too much from the rest of the children, besides the fact he was born with a Rank 4 bloodline.

    But even that was not significant since there is a growing percentage of the child being born with their Metallic Dragon bloodline at a high-level thanks to their parents'' constant use of atavism.

    There are at least thirty Neo-Demon that have been born with a Rank 4 bloodline in the past few years and hundreds with a Rank 3 bloodline.

    Despite the great number and the fact they can roam freely through the center of the city, it doesn''t mean that they are not highly protected.

    Just like any other member of the Daybreak n, he has a Sun Tadpole on his hand that establishes a link with the Elder Brain.

    That, plus the constant surveince by the tower should make any attempt of kidnapping impossible, and yet he was taken.

    The City of the Sun has dozen and sometimes even hundreds of Magi entering and exiting at all times formercial purposes. But they are only able to move in approved routes and are constantly watched, especially if they are Rank 2 and 3 life forms.

    But these people were able to trick the tower scanner and Dante''s view of the city through the Sun Tadpoles.

    They infiltrated in the core area and somehow managed to take the Neo-Demon child and leave a perfect copy of him in his ce, with even the connection between the Sun Tadpole and the Elder Brain being hijacked.

    When Dante''s analyzed the condition of the members of the n he found something weird. Although the copy of the child acted normal and the Sun Tadpole did not report a problem, the Sun Tadpoles of the people close to him allowed the Elder Brain to detect an irregrity.

    There were small details in the copy behavior, like his way of breathing, movements, and even how he was observing his surroundings that allowed Dante to realize that he was not the child.

    Dante immediately contacted Zatiel and the Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race flew away from the magic tower with his heart full of rage.

    By focusing on the connection between the Primordialis Core and the Genus Core in the child''s heart, Zatiel was able to locate him immediately.

    Thankfully, his advance to Rank 3 waspleted a few days ago and he had been familiarizing with his new powers when he was informed what just happened.

    Due to his rage and anxiousness for the fate of the child, he had not contained anything during his fight against this group and the only ability he did not activate was his Blood Essense Combustion. Which, he would have also activated if the fight would have prolonged to much.

    The reason why he was able to go through all these Rank 3 Magi with such ease was thanks to the two new abilities he obtained when he finally became a Rank 3 Neo-Demon.

    Just like with every advance in the Ranks, he obtained an Innate Spell, and it was with that one that he was able to appear in front of the strongest member of the group and almost split him in two.

    The Innate Spell''s name was Life Teleportation and it allows him to disintegrate into dots of light and reappear immediately in any part of the Sun Domain.

    As for his ck eyes, that was not a spell but an ability of his new True Name that was the evolved form of Dexisus, Terminus.

    Terminus made the destructive power of his attack even greater and when he activates it, his eyes became ck and they can pull people''s mind into a horriblendscape of eternal torture that harm their will and weaken their powers.

    In a Rank 3 life form, it can inflict an immense fear that can weaken their strength between 10 to 20 percent.

    The ability did not have a name but due to its characteristic and Zatiel bad taste with names, he decided to call it Abyss'' Gaze.

    There were a lot of questions on Zatiel''s mind. Like how this group full of Rank 3 Magi manage to aplish a feat that even a Rank 4 life form should not be able to do and also who ordered them to kidnap the child.

    This was part of the reason he did not kill Severus. With his abilities, the Neo-Demon was sure he will be able to extract all of the secrets of the young man.

    Even though he was not going at his maximum speed, it did not take him long to exit Wastnd, and just as he did that, two projectilesnded less than one hundred meters away from him.

    When Zatiel saw this scene a weird expression appeared on his face. Especially when he saw that the projectiles were a man and a woman full of injuries and above them was an old man with a wicked smile.

    They were all Eye Holders, and there was a defiant look in the eyes of the man and woman as they stare at the old man with rage.

    The Neo-Demon almostugh when he saw such a scene. Two young people full of talent, and with a great will, facing an old monster who is using his power to bully them, and when everything seems lost for the duo, a powerhouse appeared that will save them because he sees potential in them.

    ''Sorry, but I am not in the mood to y the hero,'' Zatiel just ignores them and continues to fly.

    But unfortunately for the Neo-Demon, even if you don''t look for a problem, it doesn''t mean that problems will not look for you.

    "You, stop and identify yourself!" There was amanding tone in the voice of the old man as he spoke.

    Although the old man felt that Zatiel was a Rank 3 life form, he also detected that he had advanced not too long ago and as a Master Rank 3 Eye King with a Rank 4 bloodline, he felt superior to the Neo-Demon.

    When Zatiel heard the old man''smand, he sighs to the stupidity of the situation. But when he turns around, he notices something that made his eyes widened.

    When the old man saw this, a smug smile appeared on his face, thinking that Zatiel was terrified of him.

    As for the duo in the ground, the little hope they had in their heart vanished when they saw his behavior.

    The old man got closer to Zatiel and with a demeanor of superiority, he orders him.

    "You have seen something you should not have, but I can let you leave as long you swear a magic oath and give me your space ring."

    Zatiel mind was too busy to care about the man''s words and he just ignores him.

    The Eye King got enraged when he saw Zatiel disregarding his word, and he starts shouting.

    "I told you to hand over...!"

    Sadly, the old man made a serious mistake and when Zatiel hears his voice again, rage appeared on his face.

    "Shut up trash!"

    The bone sword appeared on Zatiel''s free hand, and the Neo-Demon cut the head of the Eye King who was stupid enough to get closer to him and have his guard down.

    The duo on the ground could not believe what has just happened. The man who they thought was terrified of the Eye King, split the head of thetter with such ease that seems surreal.

    Before they could feel happy for the dead of the old man that has been chasing for such a long time, a feeling of danger assaulted them and they saw how the person they thought was their savior was looking at them with cold eyes.

    If he was not an Animus who specialized in irsentience and had not advanced to Rank 3, which strengthened his soul, Zatiel would have not been able to see it and would have thought that everything that just happened was random acts that resulted in him saving these two people.

    But now he was able to detect the disgusting power of fate in them. Somehow they were guided to this ce just when he was leaving Wastnd.

    After a moment, the Neo-Demon calms down and focuses all of his power on irsentience. This discipline allows him to have gathered information in all sorts of ways, and even have a glimpse of the future.

    Zatiel power as an Animus was not strong enough to certainty predict the future, especially since the river of time is in constant change due to the action of powerful life forms, but he was able to have a glimpse of his connection with these two people.

    It was too blurry to urately discern anything, but he could feel a bond appearing between them.

    Unfortunately for the duo, this made Zatiel''s coldness only increase.

    The Neo-Demon eyes narrow as he focuses on the man and woman. Without saying a word, he activates his bone sword and made it erge until it took the form of a giant snake made of blue fire that pounced at them.

    The duo was too injured to resist that type of attack and when they feel an imminent death approaching them, they just look at each other and smile.

    Just when the sword was about to shatter and burn their bodies, a grey light came out from their hearts, and by the surprise in the Eye Holders'' face, it was clear that they did not know what it was.

    The grey light gathered in front of them and formed a faceless figure that throws a palm against the sword, stopping it.

    Zatiel was not surprised by the appearance of the grey figure. His actions were in order to draw him out and when he sees him, all emotion vanish from his eyes.

    "So we finally meet, Sage."

 Chapter 206 - Mr. Grey

    Zatiel did not underestimate the person in front of him, even if it was just an incarnation made of energy and a thread of consciousness. Anyone with proficiency over the Law of Fate so high that he can intervene with Rank 4 life forms was a formidable individual.

    More than once he has been in danger due to the actions of the Sage, and if he was any other person, he would have died.

    He emptied his heart of all emotion and maintained a cool mind as he focuses on the grey figure. This will help him to make the best decisions possible.

    He hugged the child with his hand and was ready to put him inside the spatial ring in case of any danger.

    For how easily the incarnation was able to stop the bone sword, Zatiel deduced that its power should be very close to Rank 4.

    The grey figure was also focusing on Zatiel and after a moment it spoke, with a robotic voice that gave no information about his sex and much less its identity.

    "Even an anomaly like you, Zatiel Daybreak, can make a mistake. I am not the Sage, and the truth is that just like you, I am his enemy and wish nothing more than to see him dead. You can call me Mr. Grey and I wish to be your ally." The grey figure gave a bow to Zatiel when he finishes speaking.

    When Zatiel heard that, a peculiar light appeared on his eyes for an instant before disappearing and an amicable smile rose on his face.

    "If your words are true then I am very happy to have an ally against the Sage and the enemy of my enemy is my friend. He is too powerful for me and I can''t fight against him alone. But if we are going to work together we must have some level of trust and for that, we should meet in person." There was a trustworthy aura around Zatiel when he spoke and he returns the bow to Mr. Grey.

    "I can''t do that, it''s too dangerous." Mr. Grey responded with the same robotic voice.

    Zatiel expression did not change when he hears that and the smile continue on his face when he speaks again.

    "For Mr. Grey to create an incarnation so powerful, it means that you must be at least a Peak Rank 4 life form so how could I be a threat to you. As a show of good faith, I can let you decide the location of our meeting as long it is in a ce under the control and rules of Aeternum Empire."

    Having a meeting with someone you don''t know in a ce of their choosing is extremely risky, even if you two are in the same Rank. As for having the empire codes as a shield, that was something only an idiot would trust.

    So there was no reason for Mr. Grey to refuse Zatiel offer, especially if you consider that thetter is a Rank 3 life form.

    Mr. Grey did not answer immediately and after focusing for a long time in Zatiel, he spoke.

    "In every possible future in which we meet, you are able to capture me and extract all my secrets and knowledge. No matter how well prepared I am or what kind of help I get, you always manage to defeat me. So I will not meet you under any circumstances."

    Zatiel friendly smile was reced by coldness. Mr. Grey was telling the truth, he would have done exactly what he had just said if they had gathered in person.

    For the Neo-Demon, there was no reason to ally with people he did not trust when he could just obtain everything inside their minds with ease.

    "Hmph, then why should I believe anything you say?."

    For Zatiel, Mr. Grey was just another user of the Law of Fate and he was sure that it was he, who guided this pair of Eye Holders to him.

    "I can tell you the reason the Sage had targeted you, some of his ns, and how to weaken him. You can decide how to act with this information."

    Zatiel could not discern anything from the robotic voice of the incarnation and after a moment he signals for Mr. Grey to speak.

    "Fate is like an ocean in which all life form beneath Rank 4 swim. Although those at the Rank of Soul Forging, Law Engraving, and Soul Law Domain can fly above it, they are still part of the ocean.

    Ripples are generated constantly in this ocean by those inside and above it, and the more powerful the life form, the greater the ripples they create. It is by intervening with these ripples that the Sage increases his power.

    A few years ago, you created a very powerful ripple that transformed the fate from a group of ants that would have lived a meaningless life into mythical Rocs that will rise above the ocean of fate to unmeasurable heights.

    Somehow, the Sage managed to detect the ripples and trace them back to you. He wants to destroy your ripples since it will have the same impact on his training than alter the fate of a Soul Law Domain life form."

    Mr. Grey''s incarnation was focusing on Zatiel to see if he could detect any type of reaction, but unfortunately for him, the Neo-Demon did not show anything.

    Zatiel was able to figure out which event created those ripples with ease. It was when he transformed the kobold''s tribe into Neo-Demons.

    Although he did not train the Law of Fate in his past life, he knew that should have been impossible for someone inside the Magi World to track those ripples to him.

    ''His words made sense, but it seems that I have underestimated the Sage.''

    There was no regret in Zatiel''s mind when he found out that transforming the kobolds had made a powerful enemy targeted him. The small life he has on his hand was worth fighting against anyone.

    After a moment, Mr. Grey gave up attempting to detect anything from Zatiel.

    "He knows about your actions in the Beta Heavenly World and will start to meddle with them. I don''t know much, but I can tell you it is rted to something called Volcano Eruption."

    The Beta Heavenly World is very important for Zatiel and became angry when he found out that the Sage was also trying to hurt him there. But the wrath he felt when he heard Mr. Grey''s next words, was on apletely different level.

    "He also helped the people that kidnapped that child" Mr. Grey was looking to Junter.

    An unmeasurable coldness appeared on Zatiel''s eyes. When the Sage only targeted him, the Neo-Demon could ept it since it is the nature of the universe for the strong to prey on the weak.

    But to Zatiel, his n was his reverse scale. He will butcher anyone who dares to even think of going after them.

    "You said there was a way to weaken him, which it is?"

    "They are the key to weaken the Sage" Mr. Grey turns around and focus on the two Eye Holders.

    They have been staring at Zatiel and Mr. Grey these entire time and although they have not been able to hear what they were speaking before, now the sound of their voices was reaching them.

    It was clear for the duo that neither Mr. Grey nor Zatiel, are people from whom they can escape so they chose to prepare their energy in case they have to fight. Even if they die, they have decided to leave a mark in their enemies.

    Zatiel also looks at the duo and frowned. The man had brown hair and his bloodline eyes were yellow, the air around him acted strangely and his body was very powerful to be a simple Eye Lord.

    As for the woman, she was extremely beautiful and had silver hair. Her bloodline eyes had a grey iridescent color and all types of beautiful illusions formed in them.

    The two of them were extremely talented and have Emperor bloodlines but to someone like Zatiel, that was insignificant.

    The Neo-Demon did not speak and just waited for Mr. Grey to exin himself.

    "The Sage manipted their fates. They were supposed to leave the ocean of fate and fly above it. But instead, if everything goes ording to the Sage machinations, they will live like guinea pigs until they die.

    I have guided them to you and if you manage to help them restore their fates to a glorious path, it will severely weaken the Sage, to the point in which I may be able to uncover his identity."

    After finishing speaking, without a warning or giving Zatiel time to do anything, the energy and consciousness that created the incarnation disintegrated.

    If Zaitel had managed to obtain a piece of the energy that created the incarnation, he could have found out Mr. Grey''s real identity after some time.

    The Neo-Demon had to admit that this person was truly careful and afraid of him. He did not blindly believe what he had heard and will verify it before deciding what to do.

    "You can either follow me to my magic tower or take your chances out here." Zatiel looks at the duo for a moment before flying away without waiting for their answer.

    There were all sorts ofplicated emotions in the minds of the Eye Holders. They will have to rely on the man that moments ago almost killed them due to an unknown monster messing with their fates.

    Something was clear, an immense danger was approaching them and they will not be able to face it alone. After looking at each other, they understand the decision of the other and flew after Zatiel.

 Chapter 207 - Terra Eye Clan

    Zatiel flew to the center of the City of the Sun with the Neo-Demon child in his hand and the two Eye Holders behind him.

    There wereplicated expressions on their faces as they were still trying to assimte everything that had discovered.

    It is not every day that you found out that a master of the Law of Destiny has targeted you, and put you into a hellish path. Only for another master to interfere and guide you to a monster who can kill an Eye King with a wave of his hand.

    Zatiel did not bother with them and was focusing on the state of the members of the Daybreak n. Despite the attack happening just a little while ago, most people were going with their days as if nothing had happened.

    The adults were used to surprise assaults due to their lives before entering the n, and they have total trust in the fact that their leader will protect them. Which was proved to them, when they saw the golden force field stopping the meteorites and how the perpetrators had to run for their life with two of them being killed.

    It did not take long for Zatiel to reach the area where most of the children stayed and there was an adult Neo-Demon already waiting for him.

    "He will wake up in a few hours and will not remember anything that just happened. Keep an eye on him for the time being."

    "I will follow yourmand, Ancestor." The Neo-Demon bows to Zatiel, before carefully taking the child and fly away.

    A smile appeared on Zatiel face when he saw all the children ying from the sky, and just as he was about to leave, a furry object flew to him with great speed and crashed into his abdomen.

    When Zatiel saw the funny expression on Tao''s face, he started tough as he grabs the dog who was now almost two meters long.

    "Tao, you have grown a lot over the past few years." Zatiel caressed the head of the dog as he spoke, making the smile on this one bigger.

    Tao had grown very fast over the years and was already a Peak Rank 2 life form. Although his battle power remained as weak as ever, his defenses were already equal to a normal Rank 3 life form, and his ability to swallow beings and created drones have been strengthened.

    His intelligence also improved and was already as smart as any adult human. But his yful nature remained the same and he preferred to spend most of his time either ying with the children or sleeping with his belly to the sun.

    "Woof-woof." Tao wasmunicating with Zatiel, and although it may seem like they were just barks, the Neo-Demon was able to understand the message in them.

    "Oh, you are telling me that with your next advance, you will be able to start affecting the soul of those who you swallow."

    Zatiel was surprised by what he had just heard. They have given Tao living creatures for him to swallow and make drones off, but the results were no different than when he uses corpses.

    But it seems that just like with a Neo-Demon where the Chaotic-Core exin their abilities when they advance in the Ranks, Tao heritage also gives him information about his abilities and how they will evolve as he grows stronger.

    "Woof-woof." Tao raised his head with pride and moved his tail from one side to the other when he heard Zatiel''s surprise.

    "Hahaha, you are a very good boy, Tao." Zatielughed when he saw the attitude of the dog and rubs his head and back for a while.

    The tail of Tao moved with even more strength as this happened. His behavior was just like a small child that told his parent he had good grades and wanted to be praised for it.

    After obtaining what he wanted, Tao licks Zatiel''s face before flying back to the Neo-Demon children.

    After the dog leaves, Zatiel face became emotionless and his attitude made a 180�� change. He turns around and spoke to the Eye Holders.

    "Let''s go to the tower. There you will answer my question and I will decide what to do with you."

    The duo understood that Zatiel''s words were not a request but amand. There was no going back from the path they have just taken so they nod and follow the Neo-Demon into the magic tower.

    ...

    A couple of hourster in one of the upper floors of the Daybreak Magic Tower, that resembles a throne room, Zatiel was staring at the Eye Holders who were waiting for his decision.

    He went through all the information he had just gather from them and thanks to his Animus powers and the fact the duo were only Advanced Rank 2 life forms, he was sure about the veracity of their answers.

    Their names are Sigrid Flokis and Aren Flokis and they are twins. They are part of the Terra Eye n, a n with a King bloodline from the Eye Dynasty, that due to the weakness andck of talent of their progeny over thest few centuries had grown smaller and thest Law Engraving life form in it died five decades ago.

    The n future was bleak and it was just a matter of time before they were degraded to a Tier Three n due to their more powerful member being a Peak Rank 4 life form.

    But fortune shined on them and two miracles appeared. Sigrid and Aren were born with mutated Emperor bloodlines.

    Mutations on the bloodline are extremely rare but they are also a source of great joy for any n in which it happens.

    The Patriarch and Elders from the Terra Eye n could not be happier with the birth of these two children.

    Not only they were a beacon of hope that could help return the n to their glorious days, but they also have the possibility of bing Soul Law Domain existences, which means they could transform the Terra Eye n into a Tier One n, only beneath the Holy Bloodline n.

    The Patriarch decided to guide their training himself and used every single resource the n had to nurture them.

    Despite their status as geniuses, Sigrid and Aren were not spoiled and constantly told by the Patriarch and Elders that they were the hope of the n and it was their duty to bring back its glory.

    This was an immense pressure to put on two children, but the twins rise to the challenge and proved to the entire n that they were worthy of their faith. Not only they raised at a very fast speed through the Ranks, but they were able to kill a Novice Rank 2 life form when they were Master Rank 1, by working together.

    It was like if fate was smiling to the Terra Eye n, but suddenly and without a warning, everything started to go downhill.

    The first cmity was when a group of Elders went to conquer a Middle World. But instead of having to fight against the weak natives, they faced a horde of devils that had invaded the world just before their arrival.

    Among this group was the Grand Elder, the second strongest individual of the n, and they should have been able to escape but in the end, they all died under the assault and schemes of the devils.

    This was a heavy blow to the Terra Eye n but it was just the start. Gradually the power the n continued to decrease as more and more of their powerful members died under mysterious circumstances.

    The Patriarch was not stupid and understood that someone very powerful was targeting them, but when he attempted to seek the help of the Tier One n, from whom they were subordinates, he was received with excuses.

    After grasping the severity of the situation, the Patriarch established a total lockdown, not letting any member of their n members leave or allowing strangers to enter their territories.

    This strategy hindered any sort of attack from the shadows against them and it worked for a few years.

    But the ones behind their cmity grew tired of waiting and one night the home of the Patriarch was attacked. There were still Rank 4 life forms in the n but the assants were too powerful and in a matter of minutes, all of them were defeated.

    As for the Patriarch, he was a Peak Rank 4 life form, but the leader of the attackers was so strong that with a single blow destroyed most of his body. Before dying he made use of every single ounce of power left in him and activated a formation that allowed both Sigrid and Aren to escape.

    When the leader of the enemies saw the action of the Patriarch, he made everything he could to stop him, but in the end, he was not able to prevent the escape of the twins.

    The formation left the duo in the Endless Forest, close to the Sinux Magi Tower. The rtions between the Aeternum Empire and Eye Dynasty had grown worse over the years, so the duo had decided to go into the lower levels of the Underground.

    Unfortunately, somehow, the enemy knew where they will be going and an Eye King manage to intercept them.

    It was only after finding out about the Sage and hearing the conversation between Mr. Grey and Zatiel, that Sigrid and Aren understood that the reason for their n misfortune was them.

    Guilt was in their eyes but an even stronger desire for revenge filled their hearts. They have sworn to kill the individuals who hurt their n even if it means dying.

 Chapter 208 - Holy Trial

    Zatiel was pleased with the expression on the twins'' faces. All sorts of ns where going through his mind as he remembered the words of Mr. Grey.

    When he heard their story, he was able to detect the handiwork of the Sage and the bacsh that he will receive if Sigrid and Aren are able to free themself from the path in which he put them, will be immense.

    He also understood that there is another party who his targeting the duo. Whether they are directly cooperating with the Sage or are another piece on the board, they are powerful enough to destroy a n with a Peak Rank 4 life form in a matter of minutes.

    The knowledge that Zatiel has about the powerful organizations in the Magi World is not much, but Dante had been investigating them and there is something that called his attention when he went through the information about the Eye Dynasty.

    "In your dynasty, there is something called the Holy Trial that any Eye King can go through. Tell me everything you know about it."

    When they heard Zatiel word, the eyes of the duo widen and a look of realization appeared on their faces. They were thinking that the only way they could fight back against the people that attacked their n and the Sage was to hide for hundreds of years and onlye out when they be powerful but the Holy Trial was a different path that will be much faster.

    It took a moment for the duo to regain their focus and Aren was the one who exined everything he knows to Zatiel.

    "Yes, the Holy Trial is one of the most sacred tests for our race. It was left in the Magi World by our Holy Mother when she became a Being of Laws..."

    There was veneration in the eyes of Aren when he mentioned the Holy Mother and give a full exnation about the trial.

    The Holy Trail was something sacred for the Eye Holder race, not only because it was left by Eve the Holy Mother, but because those who do well in it can obtain all sorts of miracle reward, which can even include have your bloodline upgraded.

    Minor rewards are given as you advance in the trial and the final reward depends on the tier in which you end up, after going through all the tests in the Holy Trial. The highest being Tier 1 and the lower Tier 9.

    Any sort of external help is forbidden. That means that you can''t bring into the trial any type of weapon or rune and you can only depend on yourself.

    There is something special about the trial. It changes depending on the level of the bloodline of the trial challenger, and the more powerful your bloodline is, the greater the danger bes.

    Those with a Rank 1, 2, or 3 bloodlines can take the trial without any fear since they can exit it whenever they want and only those foolish enough to not recognize their limits die.

    But everything changes for Rank 4, King and Emperor bloodline. They eitherplete the trial and obtain the final reward, or they die inside it.

    The Holy Trial that those with Emperor bloodlines take is so difficult that the death rate is 95% and in thest five thousand years, no one has been able toplete it with a ssification above Tier 6.

    "... but that changed when he appeared, Gwyn Xinter. He managed to do the impossible and finished the Holy Trial for those with Emperor bloodlines with a Tier 1 ssification. His bloodline was transformed by a drop of blood from the Holy Mother, advancing all the way to a Law bloodline and obtained the title of True Lord. His status is equal in the Eye Dynasty to those with the Holy bloodline."

    Neither Aren nor Sigrid could hide the admiration in their eyes.

    When Zatile found out that the young genius he met years ago had advanced so much, he was surprised.

    ''Very good brat, consider me impressed. The greater your destiny bes the more useful you will be.'' A meaningful smile appeared on Zatiel before focusing once again in the twins.

    "Ok then, it is decided, you two will take the Holy Trial and I will do everything I can to help you achieve it." Zatiel n was simple. If Sigrid and Aren finish the trial with a high Tier, then their fate will change once again and destroy in one swift move the machinations of the Sage

    Hope appeared in the heart of the twins but after a moment, disappointment filled their eyes.

    "I don''t think we will be able to do it, since the entrance to the Holy Trial is in the center of the territories of our dynasty. Just like with the Aeternum Empire, the borders of the Eye Dynasty are highly regted, so that means the ones who attacked our n and kill the Patriarch and Elders were Eye Holders." Sigrid spoke to Zatiel and the frustration in her heart was immense.

    The Neo-Demon understood immediately the meaning behind Sigrid words. If they go back to the dynasty with a Rank 3 battle power, the group that attacked the Terra Eye n will capture them before they get close to the Holy Trial''s entrance.

    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to take you two to the trial with safety. Tell me the nature of your bloodlines and powers, to see how can I help you." There was confidence in Zatiel voice as he spoke.

    When Sigrid and Aren heard Zatiel''s word, they were surprised. The leader of the forces who attacked the Terra Eye n was probably a Law Engraving existence, and yet Zatiel spoke about handling him with such certainty that they found it hard to believe.

    If it was any other Rank 3 life form who spoke those words, the duo would have thought he was crazy, but it was clear to both Sigrid and Aren that the man in front of them was everything but simple.

    He was able to lead a thriving city full of hundreds of thousands of people despite being targeted by the same person whose actions destroyed their n.

    The first to act was Aren and the moment his bloodline eyes glowed, a yellowyer of earth appeared over his skin, increasing his power but the most impressive thing was how the gravity in the entire floor rose tremendously.

    "My power is rtive to the use of earth''s maic field. When I push my bloodline to the limit, I can control the gravitational energy, making my body exponentially heavier or lighter and in a lesser measure affect the gravity around my opponent."

    Aren was able to maintain his control over gravity for a short time and it was clear that even with his bloodline, manipting the gravity of an entire room was very hard.

    Zatiel was very satisfied when he heard the power of Aren''s bloodline. Gravity is not only extremely powerful but also flexible and there is all sort of uses for it in a battle.

    After Aren''s demonstration was over, it was Sigrid turn and when her grey iridescent bloodline eyes glowed, all sorts of illusion appeared. A peculiar form of energy was being channeled inside the woman''s body.

    "I am a master of illusions and my bloodline gives me the ability to establish a link with the Ethereal ne, increasing the power of my spell and giving me the ability to affect the dreams of people."

    When the Neo-Demon saw Sigrid power, he was surprised. The Ethereal ne was a ne out of phase in were all sort of creatures reside, and where even weak life forms can enter during their dreams.

    Being able to channel its energy inside her body meant that her bloodline was very special even among Emperor bloodlines.

    If Zatiel could use all of the resources at his disposal, he was sure he could make the duoplete the Holy Trial with a ssification above Tier 3, but he was restricted.

    Transforming them into Neo-Demon was out of the question. Even if he trusted them, the origin of their bloodline is a Being of Law who ruled one of the most powerful organizations of the Magi World.

    The moment he tries to break the connection of their bloodline with Eve, the Being of Laws will be enraged and with just a word, she could make the entire Eye Dynasty attack him.

    In the end, Zatiel decided to go with the second-best option. He put information in two crystals, before throwing them to the duo.

    "In there is a Path Technique that will allow you two to disy to the maximum the power of your bloodlines and spells."

    The moment the twins go through the information the crystal, any doubt they had about Zatiel''s capabilities vanished.

    Their Path Techniques not only described a systemic way to increase the proficiency over their spells but also a body transformation technique that worked perfectly with their bloodline. Although it did not have the section for Rank 4 life forms and above, it was incredibly useful for them.

    All of a sudden Zatiel''s aura changed and was once again cold and solemn, startling the duo and reminding them of the type of monster in front of them.

    "I wille back in a few hours, use the time to familiarize yourself with the Path Technique. I will leave the Magi World very soon to continue a world war and you will apany me. You are not part of my n, so I will not allow any type of mistake or weakness. If you don''t manage rise to the task and make me lose my time, then you will not have to bother with the Sage anymore."

    Sigrid and Aren understood clearly what Zatiel wanted to say and they nod before closing their eyes and starting to train immediately.

 Chapter 209 - Dragonstone Kingdom

    With the n for Sigrid and Aren''s fight against fate already in march, Zatiel was ready to handle thest of his problems before going back to the Beta Heavenly World.

    On the floor where the Elder Brain resides, the broken body of Severus was lying on the ground and a small golden me was on his heart, preventing him from dying.

    Severus was in aa due to the severity of his injuries, so even though he was a Rank 3 life form, he was not able to pose any resistance to Zatiel''s Animus abilities.

    The Neo-Demon had his hand over the head of the Magus. He extracted all the information on his mind no matter how insignificant it was and used the A.I. Chip to organize everything.

    After a few hours, all the knowledge of Severus was already under Zatiel''s control and the Neo-Demon understood the reason behind the abduction.

    The Magus full Name was Severus Dragonstone and was part of the royal family of the Dragonstone Kingdom. A minor organization created by a Law Engraving existence that ruled some territories in Aestus.

    Most of the Dragonstone Kingdom is formed by Bloodline Magi with the blood of Chromatic Dragons. There are a great number of Rank 4 bloodlines in the kingdom and the royal family has the ck Ash Dragon bloodline, a King Bloodline.

    The ruler of the Dragonstone Kingdom is Severus'' grandfather but he was not the one behind the abduction. The person who ordered the child''s kidnapping was the father of the Magus, Sirius Dragonstone, a Rank 4 life form.

    Sirius Dragonstone was never talented and despite his bloodline and resources at his disposal, as the Crown Prince of the kingdom, he was barely able to reach Rank 4. He was already very old and his chances of advancing to Rank 5 are almost null.

    Despite hisck of talent, his arrogance and ego were beyond measure so he was not willing to just die of old age and had attempted all types of methods to increase his power.

    During the past few decades, he has been experimenting with different bloodlines and when he found out about the group of dragonborns that lived in the Daybreak n, he did not waste time and investigated them.

    By the power his spies felt in some of the children''s bloodline, they wrongfully assumed that they had a King bloodline. What they actually felt was thebination of the might of their Rank 4 Metallic Dragon bloodline and Neo-Demon heritage.

    When Sirius found out about the power of their bloodline and the fact that they are part of a n who did not even have a Rank 4 life form, he was ecstatic and immediately sent a group of Rank 3 Magi to capture some of the children.

    His arrogance, however, cost him greatly and all the people he sent were butchered. There was no need to say that Sirius was furious about it, and he was tempted to go himself to get the children.

    But he was not stupid and had already learned about the powerful Cultivator whose magic tower was very close to the City of the Sun and who is powerful enough to kill a Rank 4 life form with ease.

    Severus doesn''t know very well what happened after that, but someone visited Sirius and his always impulsive father chose to wait and nned for several years before acting again.

    The leader of the team whose job was to abduct the child was Severus, but he had no idea from where, the artifacts that were used to trick the magic tower''s surveince, hijack the connection between the Sun Tadpole and the Elder Brain and create a copy of the child, were obtained.

    With the knowledge given by Mr. Grey, it was not hard for Zatiel to identify the individual who helped Sirius Dragonstone.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes were cold and although he wanted nothing more than butchering the entire kingdom, he was not strong enough yet.

    Luckily for him, for now, he will not have to worry about the Law Engraving existence of the Dragonstone Kingdom, since he had gone to explore the void a decade ago, and he usually returns after a century.

    As for Sirius Dragonstone, he was not a real threat and when he learned the rtionship that he has with his son, Zatiel was sure the old man would not risk his life for Severus.

    "Dante, keep him in a safe ce and make sure he doesn''t die. I made him a promise and I intend to keep it."

    Even though he was in aa, when Severus heard Zatiel''s word, his body trembled. Unfortunately, the Magi has already fallen very deep into the Abyss and there was no way for him to escape.

    "Yes, father." Dante''s coldness to these people wasn''t inferior to the one of Zatiel and using the tendrils of the Elder Brain, he grabs the body of Severus and deposits him into the pool beneath him.

    Zatiel takes a magic crystal and sends a message to all the people who will be apanying him to the Beta Heavenly World.

    "It is time to go back!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of Heinz came out from the crystal.

    "Brother, what a coincidence, I am already very close to your tower. Come to see me, I bring a lot of friends with me."

    A strange expression appeared on Zatiel''s face when he heard Heinz''s words, and taking into consideration what the Cultivator has been doing in thesest couple of months and his behavior, a weird scene appeared on his mind. Without waiting, he flew out of the tower and rose into the sky.

    The Neo-Demon''s vision was impressive so he was able to see Heinz figure apanying what could only be described as a horde of Abomination Goris and Blood Ruby Centipedes.

    "Goddamn lunatic" Zatiel could not help but sigh and shake his head when he saw Heinz rxing on the shoulder of a Rank 4 Abomination Gori who had one of his arms missing.

    Some people were also able to see the horde, despite the distance after all the bodies of some of the Abomination Goris, measured hundreds of meters.

    "There is no need to feel fear, they are friends."

    Every member of the Daybreak n heard that message in their head, either by the Chaotic-Core or the Sun Tadpole, and their faith in Zatiel was so much that they stopped worrying about the horde immediately.

    Zatiel flew to the horde and they met a few meters away from the City of the Sun. There were around two hundred Abomination Goris, most of them at Rank 0 and 1, thirty-four at Rank 2 and five at Rank 3. The only Rank 4 Abomination Gori, was the one with Heinz on his shoulder.

    The number of Blood Ruby Centipedes was a little less than three thousand but their size was so small that the space they upy was much less than the Abomination Goris. Their proportions in power were simr to the Abomination Goris, but there were two of them who had reached Rank 4.

    "So who are they and why did you bring them here?" Zatiel spoke to Heinz after analyzing the horde. He already had an idea of what was happening but wanted the Cultivator to confirm it.

    "He is Tyrus and I met him during one of my battles in the Endless Forest. He is a great fighter and I liked his attitude so we became friends." Heinz was referring to the Abomination Gori on whom he was sitting, but this one was too busy focusing on the people of the Daybreak n and did not bother with the words of Heinz.

    Zatiel frowned when he saw Tyrus analyzing his people, but when he noticed how the eyes of the Abomination Gori were devoid of any negative emotion and there was just curiosity, he rxed and a calm smile appeared on his face.

    The second part of Zatiel''s question was not answered by Heinz. From the Cultivator''s shoulder, the head of Juntu appeared and he exined the reason for this horde to be here.

    "We went where my kind lived and I gathered all of them before bringing them here. I was hoping to see if they could also be part of the Daybreak n. This ce is much better than the Endless Forest and you will not have to worry about any of them not controlling their instinct, since as long a Rank 4 of my kind remains in the City of the Sun, they will behave. I also have no problem if they are converted into Soul Guardian Beast"

    Rank 0 and 1 Magic Creatures have a problem controlling their instincts and having so many of them inside the City of the Sun could be dangerous. But since the Rank 4 Blood Ruby Centipede will be controlling them, that danger is neutralized.

    And since the two Rank 4 were under the leadership of Juntu, and thetter could not betray Heinz unless he wanted to die, there was no reason for Zaitel to refuse them.

    "Ok, they can be part of the n. I will publish the Soul Guarding Beast Technique to those who have made a great contribution to the n, but it will be the choice of your kind if they want to be a Soul Guardian Beast or not and the punishment for betrayal will be changed so it''s equal for both sides."

    Since the Blood Ruby Centipedes will be joining the n, Zatiel will be treating them as one of his own. As for discriminating against them for being magic creatures, that type of behavior was not epted in the Daybreak n.

    "Thank you very much. This guy also brought his kind, but he says he will make his decision once he sees the city and how his people live" Juntu was very happy, and after exining why Tyrus brought his kind, he went back to Heinz''s heart.

 Chapter 210 - Return To War

    Tyrus was examining all the people from the n and was surprised when he saw how despite the immense diversity of races, there was no discord between them.

    He observed a sense of unity and brotherhood that even among members of the same race would be difficult to obtain.

    Despite his brusk and frightening appearance, Tyrus was very smart and enjoyed peaceful ces. Just like some humans are born with a tendency to violence, some magic creatures are born with a more civilized nature.

    This did not mean that the Rank 4 Abomination Gori did not enjoy fighting, but the need for violence was not something that guided his actions.

    When he heard from Juntu about the nature of the Daybreak n, he was skeptical but now that he sees it, he understood the truth in the Rank 5 Blood Ruby Centipede''s words.

    After observing the n, he focuses on the young man in front of him. He was standing before a horde that would be able to terrify a Rank 4 life form, but in his face wasplete calmness, and not even the slightest sense of fear could be seen in his eyes.

    "You are weak and I can defeat you with ease in a direct battle, so there should be no reason for me to be under you. Of course, you can state that the difference between our ages is the reason for my power, but so what. If I were to fight against a Soul Forging Magus who is only more powerful than me thanks to the use of runes and equipment,ining about the advantage of his civilization will help me?" Tyrus'' attitude was extremely forthright and it was clear that he was not someone who likes excuses.

    Zatiel was a little surprised by the wisdom in the Abomination Gori''s words and he could not help but nod. He has trump cards that he could use to defeat him, but it would be impossible to win in a direct battle.

    After seeing Zatiel''s reaction, Tyrus became more respectful before continuing speaking.

    "I can feel a very powerful bloodline inside you and I know your future will be impressive. Allow my kind to be part of your n and enjoy all the benefits that being part of a Magi organization carry. In return, I will protect the entire n from any threat no matter how high it is, even if it means dying. But I have two conditions."

    The straightforward approach of Tyrus pleased Zatiel greatly. It is very weird for a Magic Creature to break their word, and they usually detest any type of scheme.

    "What would those conditions will be?" Zatiel did not ept immediately and although having a Peak Rank 4 Abomination Gori will be very useful for his n, it was not something which they cannot do without.

    "First, you must treat my kind with respect and never intentionally harm them, even if I am no longer alive to protect the Daybreak n. If you fail to do that, I will drag my corpse out of the grave and kill you." There was a serious aura on Tyrus when he spoke and gave Zatiel a threatening stare.

    Zatiel was not someone who answered well to threats, but he understood the sense of responsibility in Tyrus'' words.

    His previous promises were not mere words. He was ready to die in order to protect the n if necessary. He just wanted to make sure that the rest of his kind will be fine even if he is not around anymore.

    "No matter where theye from or their race, as long they follow the principles of protecting each other and always put the n before the individual, I will never fail them." Zatiel''s eyes were full of resolution and those words came from the deepest part of his soul.

    Tyrus was extremely pleased when he saw Zatiel''s sincerity and his instincts were telling him that he could trust his words.

    "Excellent. The second condition is pretty simple when you be a Rank 4 life form, have a melee fight with me" Eagerness could be seen in Tyrus'' eyes, and his fighting spirit was burning.

    "Hahahaha, did not I tell you, brother, that his character was pleasant. True warriors only know each other when they exchange blows." Heinz wasughing as he spoke.

    As for Tyrus, he was continuously nodding to show his approval to the words of the Cultivator.

    Zatiel could only sigh when he saw the behavior of the duo, and he decided to just let them be themselves.

    "I can agree to all of your conditions, but since I don''t know you and your power is high enough to create immense damage before being stopped, I will need to leave a brand on your True Soul with my consciousness. That way, I will be able to temporarily incapacitate you."

    Tyrus understood Zatiel''s concern for his people and since having that brand in his True Soul will not harm him or force him to do something he doesn''t want to do, he epted.

    Zatiel sent a piece of his consciousness into the Abomination Gori''s mind, and it reached his True Soul, where it formed a circle around it.

    "Good, from now on you and your kind are part of the Daybreak n." Zatiel smiled as he uttered those words and every member of the n heard them.

    The Neo-Demon focus on Heinz''s heart and spoke to the Blood Ruby Centipede that resided in there.

    "Juntu, tell your kind to go to the magic tower. There my son will give every one of you a Sun Tadpole that will be useful to obtain techniques and missions that will grant them all sorts of beneficial supplies for their training."

    After hearing those words, all the Blood Ruby Centipede made a bow to Zatiel before flying to the magic tower.

    With that handled, the Neo-Demon focuses on the Abomination Goris.

    "As for you. The bodies of those at Rank 2 and above are too immense to move around the City of the Sun. I will teach all of you a very simple transmutation spell that will shrink your bodies. Although in that form your strength will decrease, you can go back to normal instantly."

    Zatiel used his Animus'' skills and shared the spell with every Abomination Gori, even with those at Rank 1 and 0. It will be useful for them to practice such a simple spell.

    With the groups handled, Zatiel had time to focus on Tyrus'' missing arm, and when he saw how neat the cut was, he turned to look at Heinz.

    The Cultivator noticed the look in Zatiel''s face and a prideful smile appeared on his face.

    "Yes, I did. We were in a very intense battle and taking advantage of the arm weakness, I cut it off with a single move of my sword."

    "Hmph, you forgot to mention that I managed tond a blow on you with all my strength when you attacked and the damage done was greater than losing an arm." Tyrus'' grinned when he spoke those words.

    "So what?. I was able to heal very fast, but your body is so immense that it will take you a while to regrow that arm."

    Neither Heinz nor Tyrus were willing to concede and they still did not decide who ended winning in their final exchange.

    Zatiel did not bother with the duo argument and made the Genius Sun Seed appear. Thanks to his advance to Rank 3, there were now four arcs of golden fire around the seed, and the Neo-Demon sent all of them to Tyrus.

    The Abomination Gori was surprised by the power in those arcs and how his body felt so strong and full of vitality. Now instead of weeks, he will just need a few days to regrow his arm.

    "Finish learning the spell and then go to the tower. My son will resolve all of your doubts and also handle your residence."

    When Tyrus heard Zatiel''smand he gave a small howl making all the Abomination Goris, including him, bow to the Neo-Demon, before closing their eyes and focusing on the spell.

    "Let''s pick up some people from the tower and then let''s gather with Zitra and Totto. It''s time to return to war." Zatiel looks at Heinz and in the eyes of the duo, great killing intent was present.

 Chapter 211 - New Feeling

    Numir had been living in the city that was built around the magic tower in the domains of the Daybreak n, for several weeks by now.

    In the beginning, she was a little apprehensive due to the unfamiliar faces and the aggressive appearance of the dragonborns, but the more she interacted with them, the more she realized how friendly their nature was.

    The mantle of red lightning over her body and her little brother had vanished a weekter after she woke up, but there were still arcs of red lightning that would appear around her from time to time.

    Today was a day like any other, and Numir was exploring the city with her little brother. Sometimes she would look at the clouds that were filling the sky and she could not help but feel curious about them.

    The clouds appeared more than a month ago and they have not moved away or diminished their size this entire time. What intrigued Numir, was that when they appeared, all the dragonborns kneeled to them for an entire minute.

    When she asked Shiyu what was happening, the Neo-Demon only smiled and told her that she would know in due time.

    When Numir was preparing to go back to her house, the mantle of red lightning came back, covering her and her brother, before making them fly. In a matter of seconds, she was already a hundred meters above the ground.

    Numir was frightened when this happened and was hugging her little brother when she heard a voice in her mind.

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you."

    She did not understand why, but all of her fear vanished and a sense of security filled her heart when she heard that voice.

    Very soon Numir rose above the clouds and what she saw made her eyes widen with wonder.

    A man so immensely big that she could not see his entire body with one look was in front of her. From very high in the firmament, where her sight did not reach, lightning was being discharged against this man, but instead of harming him, they were healing the small wounds that were present in his perfect body.

    The man opened his eyes, which resembled two moons made of red lightning, and looked at Numir. He waved his hand and made her and the babynd on his palm.

    It took a moment for Numir to process everything that had just happened, and once she was able to concentrate again, she immediately kneels.

    "Numir greets the mighty Lord Ezequiel." Although she did not know Ezequiel''s appearance, she was able to draw the connection between the red lightning that was left in her and this giant man.

    "Stand up, there is no need for kneeling."

    The voice was once again heard in her mind and a power that she could not resist raised her body.

    "But they..." Numir did not know what to do. After all, she saw how the entire city kneel when the clouds appeared, which she assumed were brought by Ezequiel.

    "My people do not kneel out of obligation but respect and admiration. Shiyu told me you have some questions for me. I have finished my healing seclusion and now I can answer you."

    When she saw those tender eyes looking at her, Numir felt all of her worries go away and after gathering enough courage, she expressed the question that has been in her mind since she arrived here.

    "Why did you save me, brought me here, and made sure I was being protected and cared for."

    When Ezequiel heard her question, a smile appeared on his face.

    "You impressed me with your courage and determination, back then you should not have been able to move due to your injuries and still you were able to do it because you wanted to protect the baby in your arms. I have been watching how you move through the city and fight away the pain of losing your loved one and the fear that being in a different ce brings. You could say I have grown fond of you."

    Those words made Numir tremble. She would be lying if she says she did not feel anything for the man who saved her and her brother, healed their wounds, and made sure they were safe and happy.

    But soon a dispirited look appeared on her face as she focused on the holy being that was looking at her with kindness.

    "How could that be possible, I am just a normal person." In her mind, it is not possible for a being like Ezequiel to be with someone like her.

    Unlike Ezequiel who was guided by Zatiel and perfectly understood the nature of power and how life forms grow stronger and more unique as they advance in the Rank, not only increasing their life span but also their control over the fundamental forces of the universe, the women''s beliefs were different.

    In Numir''s mind, there was the idea that it is impossible for her to be more than what she is, that no matter what you do you will never grow stronger if you are not born special. This is something verymon in the people who live under the Heavenly race.

    Ezequiel has a very good understanding of the nature of the Heavenly race and it was easy for him to figure out the reason for Numir''s feelings.

    "I am Ezequiel the Supreme, the Will of a being so unique that calling him special will be an understatement. Through my body runs the bloodline of one of the first races that were born in the universe. Of the hundreds of millions of lives that are present in this world, the number of individuals who can face me do not reach the three digits and it wille the day when no one can challenge me under this sky and I will have the power to level cities and devastate entire continents with my bare hands."

    Ezequiel''s words were full of pride and might. The Neo-Demon notice how the sense of loss in Numir''s eyes only grew when she heard the distance between them, however, he had not finished speaking.

    "But I was born as a mortal of the human race, just like you. I was sold as a ve before I could even understand what was happening around me. The first decade of my life I was an insignificant assassin from the mortal world, whose tasks may have seemed important for the people who ordered them but that were insignificant in the grand scheme of things."

    When Numir heard those words, her entire body trembled. She raises her head and sees Ezequiel looking at her with gentleness.

    "Can I be someone like you?" Hope appeared in Numir''s eyes at the thought of being by the side of the person who gave her so much.

    When Ezequiel saw the hopeful and expectant light in Numir''s eyes, he was captivated by it. This was apletely new feeling to the Neo-Demon whose mind was only focused on fighting and training.

    After a moment, Ezequiel started tough and hisughter was like thunder that filled the sky.

    "Hahaha, you are aiming high, my bloodline is special and theoretically impossible to copy. But you can rise in the Ranks and be a higher life form, not only obtaining a longer life but also the power to protect the one you care for."

    All of a sudden, Ezequiel stops looking at Numir and stares at the distance for a long time. His eyes sparkled with red lightning and the air around him acted strangely.

    Numir did not dare to disturb him and waited patiently for him to speak.

    After a minute, Ezequiel''s smile grew wider and he turned back to Numir.

    "You are in luck, my Master has arrived in the world. I will talk to him so you can be one of us and start to walk the path of power. For the meantime, you and your brother will remain in the city where you two will be safe."

    From Ezequiel''s chest, a special arc of red lightning went to Numir, and entered her body.

    "That will nurture your body until it reaches the peak of Rank 0."

    Although she did not understand some of the things that Ezequiel spoke, Numir was nodding repeatedly with such strength that made the Neo-Demonugh again.

    "I will see youter and I will bring a special gift."

    Numir was curious about what Ezequiel was talking about, but the Neo-Demon did not speak anymore and the red lightning took the duo back to the ground.

    Now that he was alone, Ezequiel closed his eyes and after a moment, his body started to shrink. This was not Primordial Condensation, but a simple spell.

    It did not take him long to reduce his body of four hundred and fifty meters to less than ten meters. This state was very ufortable for him and his power was reduced greatly but it was the only way he could use the facility of the tower.

    He flew to the teleportation formation inside the magic tower undetected and activated it, disappearing from the ce.

 Chapter 212 - The Fallen

    A group wasing out from the World Gate that was inside the first magic tower built in the Beta Heavenly World.

    The first to appear was a couple of Eye Holders. Their faces were pale and a feeling of tiredness invaded their bodies. Just like any alien life form that enters a world, they are suffering from the restrictive pressure of this one, and they will have to get rid of it before they can use their full power.

    After Sigrid and Aren, the ones who appeared were Zatiel and Sophia. Great changes have urred in the Neo-Demon woman. Her power has increased greatly due to her advance to Rank 3, but the most significant development was the rainbow-colored mes that will appear from time to time in her eyes.

    Zatiel had obviously noted the dangerous type of power that was inside her but after Sophia assured him that everything was under control, he decided to trust in her.

    Of course, Zatiel had made back up ns that will allow him to save her in case of danger and the Sun Tadpole in her hand was constantly feeding him information.

    A couple of seconds after the Neo-Demons, another couple showed up. They were a beautiful woman and an old man. The power in Zitra and Totto has increased greatly in the past few months.

    There was a dark aura covering the Lich''s body and you could even see howling faces full of fear and despair inside it. His right hand and left eye were reced by the Hand of Sorrow and Eye of Despair.

    Despite all of this dreadful characteristic, anyone who was near the old man felt all of their insecurities go away. It was as if their fears were being engulfed by the dark aura around him.

    Totto has his usual gentle smile that looked very odd in his decrepit face.

    Zitra had a yin-yang symbol made of light and shadows constantly rotating in her be, right between her eyebrows. There was a chain around her waist that was carrying a broken dagger.

    The visual phenomena in these two Soul Forging life forms were due to a fast increase in theirwprehension. They will be able to be controlled and kept hidden after they get used to their new powers.

    Thest to pass through the World Gate was Heinz. There were no phenomena around the Cultivator''s body but it was easy to sense the great physical power that he was radiating.

    All of a sudden, everyone on the floor felt an archaic and powerful existence focusing on them and after a moment it concentrated solely on the Cultivator.

    Despite the power in that presence, no one felt the most minimal threat from it. Just as you will not feel afraid of a shark when you see them in an aquarium.

    Heinz had felt that presence before so he understood its origin, but the rest were different.

    "It is the World Consciousness. Heinz''s power is already bordering that of a Rank 5 life form despite not having fused with his Law Avatar so the world felt threatened. There is no need to worry, most World Consciousness operate like machines with programmedmands and until your power reaches Rank 5 and it maintains there, it will not be able to do anything."

    Zatiel words were loud and everyone was able to hear them. Despite the World Consciousness being present in the room, there was no fear in the Neo-Demon and a couple of secondster, the presence disappeared.

    After the World Consciousness left, everyone regained their focus and they turned to look at the Cultivator with surprise in their eyes.

    This was especially true in the eyes of Zitra and Totto. They knew that Heinz was able to reach Rank 5 battle power when he fused with his Law Avatar, but that was equal to someone who had just entered the Law Engraving Rank, and it could be maintained for a very short time.

    Now he was able to produce a permanent increase in power, that will allow him to truly fight Rank 5 life forms while being at Rank 4.

    Heinz did not deny Zatiel''s words. After his fight with Tyrus, he spent a lot of time in The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders and you could say he went on a rampage.

    He killed dozens of Rank 4 Magic Creatures and he absorbed all of their blood. With the help of Juntu, he was constantly producing copious amounts of blood energy, and his progress in the Blood Demodand Technique was impressive.

    He was still far from finishing the second level but his mastery over the Demondand Blood Drive has increased greatly.

    It was during his stay on the ocean that he had an encounter with a Rank 5 Magic Creature. Although Heinz was forced to flee, he was able to exchange some blows with the magic creature without the need to fuse with his Law Avatar.

    After that, he spent most of his time healing his wounds in the Endless Forest, having friendly sparrings with Tyrus, and helping Juntu gather his kind.

    Seeing that Zatiel did not worry too much about the World Consciousness, the rest follow his lead and stop caring.

    The moment they left the tower, they saw Ezequiel who was waiting for them.

    The eyes of the three Rank 4 life forms and two Eye Holders widened as he saw the Supreme of the Neo-Demon Race.

    The reason for the Eye Holders shock was the feeling of being in the presence of a bloodline that was in a levelpletely different than theirs. Even with Zatiel, they did not felt such overwhelming inferiority.

    Just being able to perceive the power in Ezequiel''s bloodline was a probe of the duo''s talent and perception, since not even a Rank 4 life form could detect it.

    The reason why the Soul Forging existences were surprised was that their souls were powerful enough to detect how every cell of Ezequiel was absorbing the natural energy of the world, without any effort.

    They were Rank 4 life forms that could control thews, and their spells could draw the natural energy around them, but none of them could reach such harmony with the world.

    Zatiel was also able to detect the changes in his body and he was impressed. Ezequiel''s original goal was just being able to draw the natural energy into his body when he attacked, but he achieved much more than that.

    ''Even with all my upgrades, I highly doubt I can defeat him. The Primordial bloodline is truly terrifying. Such power can be found in its simplicity.'' Zatiel was truly happy for Ezequiel, after all when he named his Will, they were not empty words.

    Ezequiel flew until he was in front of Zatiel and gave a small bow before looking at the two new faces.

    "Who are they?"

    The rtion between the Daybreak n and the Eye Dynasty was not exactly friendly, so Ezequiel found it weird to see two Eye Holders here.

    "Sigrid and Aren. We need to help them change their fate. They are important in our fight against the Sage. Do not directly help them but if you see they are about to die, save them."

    Zatiel spoke those words through the core to Ezequiel. In all honesty, he doesn''t truly care about the life of the two Eye Holders, after all, he has known them for a very short time.

    But he could not allow them to die, since even if it was not exactly the fate the Sage nned for them ording to Mr. Grey, it was still a tragic one and it would not cause any sort of bacsh.

    There were a lot of things to do before starting the expansion of their domain in the continent and the first thing would be to gather the council and determine everyone''s task.

    But just as Zatiel had taken themunication crystal from his spatial ring, this one glowed and a message reached it. And the same happened with the ones of Totto, Heinz, and Zitra.

    The voice of a Rank 4 Magus was heard. His name was Marcellus and he was positioned in one of the towers in the periphery of the force field.

    "A group has contacted me and he wants to gather with us. They call themselves the Fallen and they say they want to help us defeat the Heavenly race."

    When the three Rank 4 life forms heard it, they looked at Zatiel.

    "What should we do?" Zitra was the one who spoke.

    It may seem strange for a mighty Soul Forging existence to ask guidance from a Rank 3 life form, but they all waited for Zatiel words.

    They understood it was not a coincidence that the message had reached just when they arrived in the world. There must be powerful individuals among the Fallen.

    "We will of course gather with them. Why reject a useful tool, especially such an easy one to control?." Zatiel smiled and was ready to act.

 Chapter 213 - Seven Wings

    Not far from the force field built by the Ten Tower Formation there was a swamp that extended for dozens of kilometers.

    This swamp was covered by a very dangerous poisonous fog that was lethal even for Rank 2 life forms and could severely harm those at Rank 3, making it a deste ce. But today in the center of the swamp there were four individuals and it was clear by the thriving energy in their bodies that the fog did nothing to them.

    All of them were Rank 4 Angels of Supremacy. They were part of the organization that had contacted the Magi invader force in the Beta Heavenly World.

    One Angel of Supremacy with wings made of silver feathers was walking around the swamp and there was annoyance in his face. The other three, however, were waiting peacefully.

    "Calm down, they told us they would be here at noon, they are just a littlete." The one who spoke was an old man with wings made of bark.

    "Hmph, Sebastian, how could you say that?. We are members of the Heavenly race and are offering our help to them. They should be honored by our generosity." There was a sense of preponderance in the man''s face as he spoke those words.

    When the two Angels of Supremacy who had not spoken heard those words, their eyes narrowed but in the end, they just shook their heads and remained silent. However, the reaction of the old man was more severe.

    "Dimitry, I will not remind you again, we are no longer part of the Heavenly race, we are the Fallen!. How could we be part of a race that finds pleasure in senseless butchering and being cruel just for the sake of cruelty?" There was anger on Sebastian''s face and it was clear he did not feel happy when the Angel of Supremacy with silver wings called them members of the Heavenly race.

    Dimitry was about to rebuke when he heard a sonic boom and felt a presence approaching them at an immense speed. It was a man with golden hair and there was a sword on his back.

    It took less than an instant for him to reach the swamp and hended ten meters away from the Angels of Supremacy.

    There was a great power running through this man''s body and despite the numerical disadvantage, there was no fear in his eyes.

    "I am Heinz, leader of the invader forces of the Magi World!. State the specific goal behind this meeting and what type of help you think your group could bring us." There was dominating might in Heinz''s words and he was clearly stipting his superiority.

    Although Sebastian did not feel happy with Heinz''s attitude, he did not lose hisposure and was about to talk. Unfortunately, someone spoke before him.

    "We are willing to help your people and that is how you behave in front of us. You should be thanking us for this opportunity!." There was a narcissist expression on Dimitry''s face as he spoke.

    When Heinz heard this Angel of Supremacy and saw how he behaved, his eyes narrowed.

    ''So he is from the first kind.'' There was a cold light in the Cultivator''s eyes when he thought of this and he focused on the rest of the Angels of Supremacy.

    When the old man heard those words, he was furious with this Angel of Supremacy and was about to speak to defuse the situation when he saw how Heinz waved his hand and made something appear.

    It was the body of a young native child, with his extremities and eyes missing. You could see in his face the immense pain he had felt before he died.

    "I found him not far away from here. Did one of you have anything to do with this?"

    When the Angel of Supremacy with silver wings saw the child, there was no change in his expression. It was clear that to him, seeing such an act of evilness was not different than seeing a dead cow.

    But the other three were different. There was disgust in their faces when they saw such a level of cruelty and anger when Heinz used them of being part of it.

    The Cultivator had been observing everything and when he saw how those three Angels of Supremacy behaved he nodded.

    ''Three of the second kind and one of the first.''

    Heinz had clear instructions on what to do when he met the Fallen. Zatiel had given him a lot of information about this group and how to interact with them.

    The Fallen are taboo existences for the Heavenly race, and they do everything in their power to hunt them down and kill them.

    Every Fallen is a member of the Heavenly race who in one way or another has acted against the unbreakable rules of the race.

    Just finding a dozen scattered Fallen in a Middle World under the control of the Heavenly race would have been impressive since they are usually killed with extreme speed. That is why Zatiel did not consider them in his n for this world at the beginning.

    The fact they were able to form an organization with several Rank 4 life forms intrigued Zatiel since he never heard of something like that when he was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Millions of years have passed since the end of his second life, so it was not out of the question that great changes had happened throughout the universe during that time.

    ording to what Zatiel told Heinz there are three kinds of Fallen.

    The first kind is those who were not willing to obey others just because they were born with a more powerful bloodline. They also include the ones who had betrayed the members of their race or abandoned them during a fight due to cowardness.

    This kind still believes themselves superior to other races and their wickedness is equal to any other member of the Heavenly race.

    The second kind ispletely different. They are the ones whose mentality follows a sense of fairness. They are not all necessarily good, but they feel disgusted by acts like butchering children of different races for pleasure.

    Although their behavior was normal for almost any race in the universe besides fiends. That type of mentality was not allowed in the Heavenly race.

    Heinz remembers very well the instructions of Zatiel.

    "If there are more of the first kind in the group you will meet, it means that the leaders of the Fallen in this world are also of this kind. In that case, bring me the strongest one and kill the rest. If they are more of the second kind, then we can form an alliance with them but you must make clear who is the one in control."

    The Cultivator waved his hand and the body of the child disintegrated into dots of blood that entered his palm. It was just a construct made of blood, after all, Heinz would not be desecrating the body of a child just to test this group.

    "I suggest you prepare." When he spoke those words, Heinz took out his sword and made the energy on his body rise.

    "Wait, we have note here to fight." Sebastian knew how important coborating with the Magi was, so he was still trying to mend the situation.

    However, not everyone in his group thought the same.

    "Enough words, we just need to teach this weakling how powerful we are. Come human, I will show you true swordsmanship." There was a mocking smile on Dimitry''s face as he saw Heinz sword and took his own.

    His weapon was a broadsword. Although it was an artifact, the quality was very bad.

    Everyone knew not to activate their Law Avatar since it could alert the Heavenly race forces due to the drastic increase in energy and the changes in thews.

    When Heinz saw the broadsword, he sneered and he buried his sword in the ground.

    After doing that he disappeared from where he was only to appear right in front of Dimitry. His entire body was now shining with a metallic red color.

    He threw a punch thatnded on the body of the sword, destroying it. The fist continued its path until it reached the Angel of Supremacy''s right ribs, pulverizing them and pushing him hundreds of meters away.

    Sebastian and the other two Angels of Supremacy were shocked when they saw this. Even if they did not like Dimitry''s character, they had to admit that he was a good fighter, and yet he was defeat with a single strike.

    They did not have time to think since Heinz vanished from their view again and appeared beside Sebastian.

    The Cultivator threw an uppercut to the old man, but this time he controlled his power and made sure to only incapacitate and not harm his opponent.

    The other two Angels of Supremacy acted. One of them attacked with a giant staff while the other sent whips of water.

    Despite the power in that staff, Heinz was able to stop it with his palm. He then hit the Angel of Supremacy''s wrist, making him let go of the weapon.

    He connected a kick to the stomach of the man, throwing him away.

    The whips of water managed tond on the Cultivator''s body, but space around him acted strangely diminishing most of the momentum in the attacks.

    By the time the whipsnded on Heinz''s body, they were not able to harm his red skin. He threw the staff to the Angel of Supremacy, incapacitating him.

    When all four Angels of Supremacy were defeated, Heinz extended his hand, making his sword fly to him, and using all of his power he countered a spear strike that descended from the sky.

    The neer was also a member of the Heavenly race, but he wasn''t like any the Cultivator had seen before. There were seven wings on his back, all of them covered with dark feathers.

 Chapter 214 - Mutated Bloodline

    When the spear of the Fallen and Heinz''s sword shed, a force wave was generated carrying such power that destroyed the ground under their feet and created a vacuum in the center of the swamp free of poisonous gas.

    Even though the spear strike seems like a surprise attack, Heinz knew very well that it wasn''t. The Fallen had made his energy explode before attacking, clearly indicating to the Cultivator not only his presence but his exact position as well.

    Both Heinz and the seven winged Fallen were pushed back hundreds of meters after that sh. There was no clear winner during their first encounter.

    Heinz felt a metallic vor in his mouth and could not hide his surprise as he focused on the Fallen. With Demodand Blood Drive, his battle power wasn''t too different from the one he could reach by activating his Law Avatar, and yet the man in front of him was able to harm him.

    The Fallen appearance was that of a very young man with ck hair and yellow eyes. His face was very handsome and his body was perfectly proportionate. A thriving life force could be felt in him proving his young age

    His seven wings full of dark feathers were truly impressive. There were four on his right side and three on the left, and every single one of them seems to be connected with thews.

    ''Someone of the third type'' Seriousness appeared in Heinz''s eyes when he thought of this.

    The third type of Fallen is those who are born with a mutated bloodline. In most races, mutated bloodlines are highly epted since it usually means an evolutionary advance and even if they do not provide greater power than the original, it helps the race''s bloodline not fall into stagnation.

    But due to the extremely narcissistic nature of the Heavenly race, who makes them think about themselves as perfect and who do not allow any change in the chain ofmand, they consider mutations as abominations who need to be destroyed.

    The power of the members of the Heavenly race bloodline can be distinguished for the number of their wings. Four for King bloodline, six for Emperor bloodline, and eight for Law bloodline.

    Heinz could not urately distinguish the power of the bloodline in the Fallen in front of him, but even if it was not a Law bloodline, it must be very close. This did not discourage the Cultivator and with a monstrous battle intent in his eyes and a smile on his face, he threw himself at his opponent.

    A blue light appeared on the eyes of the Fallen and he pped his wings, shing to where Heinz was with extreme speed.

    When the spear and sword shed against each other, the eyes of the Fallen showed surprise. He felt how all the power in his attack was being redirected away from the Cultivator.

    This was not just great swordsmanship, but a high-level application of the Law of Swords.

    Without losing his momentum, after sending the spear away from him, Heinz directed his sword to the waist of the Fallen.

    Just as the sword was about tond on the body of his enemy, dark wings got on its path and despite the great power the weapon was carrying, they were able to stop it.

    In that precise moment, the Fallen gained control over his spear again and with amazing speed, he made it sh into the shoulder of Heinz with such power that sent him flying away.

    Heinz was pushed less than one hundred meters before he regained control over his body andnded in the ground. There was a very deep cut on his shoulder and a rebellious type of energy was left in it, stopping its healing and increasing the damage in the injury.

    The Fallen also end up hurt during that encounter. There was a long sh on his wings and energy belonging to differentws was in it, all of them with some sort of annihtion properties. The bloodline of the man was containing those energies and mending the wound.

    When Heinz saw this, he frowned. That sword strike had the power of the Law of Space, Law of Swords, Law of Blood, and Law of Killing, all of them at the ''Initial'' level, and yet the Fallen was able to neutralize it in a moment.

    Of course, the Cultivator did not fall behind. An immense amount of blood energy reached his shoulder, purging the energy that stops its healing and mending the wound in a moment.

    Using his blood energy during a fight when he had activated Demodand Blood Drive would tire him very fast. This blood energy, however, wasing from Juntu''s reserves.

    The Blood Ruby Centipede could not fully train the Blood Demodand Technique, but he could create blood energy and save it on his body, giving it to Heinz whenever he needed it.

    When the Fallen saw his opponent''s regeneration abilities, the blue light on his eyes grew stronger and he pushed his energy to the maximum before shing to the Cultivator.

    The smile of Heinz grew bigger when he saw this and he also made his energy reach the peak. A thickyer of killing intent formed around his sword and he attacked.

    Their shes were devastating the entire swamp and the earth was already reduced to sand due to the overwhelming power the two of them released.

    Neither of them was using their Law Avatar, but the power they were disying was enough to kill most Rank 4 life forms with their Law Avatar released.

    The bloodline of the Fallen was extremely powerful, making his body very resilient and energy extremely destructive. Hisws seem to allow him to break any obstacle on his path and his power only continues to increase as he pushes himself forward.

    Heinz has his Dao Heart and the Sword Empyrean Path Technique, that granted him awprehension of a supreme genius. The Blood Demodand Technique and Soul Guardian Beast Technique gave him not only an immense physical power and great soul defenses but also an extra energy pool that belonged to a Rank 5 life form.

    Despite all of his technique and powerfulws, Heinz found himself on the losing side in most of their shes and wounds were umting on his body. But this only made the fighting spirit in the Cultivator grow bigger and he had ordered Juntu to focus on the wounds that will limit his battle power, to save energy.

    Their attacks grew more and more powerful and in less than a minute after their fight started, the entire swamp that could threaten the lives of Rank 3 life form was obliterated and nothing was left from it.

    The killing intent in Heinz''s sword had reached the point where it took the form of a red liquid, and the power in it was only increasing.

    The blue light had filled the eyes of the Fallen and an indomitable sense of pride was being released from his soul.

    Heinz could feel how Juntu''s blood energy reserves were already close to depleting and his Demodand Blood Drive could not remain active much longer. Without the two of them, he will not be able topare with the body the Fallen.

    Resolve appeared on the Cultivator''s face and when the sword and spear shed again, he used all of his strength to send the Fallen into the sky.

    He charges all the killing intent around his sword that has been umting during this entire battle into his most powerful attack

    "<strong>Annihtion Ocean!</strong>"

    What could only be described as a red ocean was released from Heinz''s sword. The Law of Blood and the Law of Killing give it physical form, the Law of Sword its crushing might and destructive power, and the Law of Space the ability to obliterate any defense and lock in his enemy.

    This was a spell he developed during his fight in The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders and it was the one who managed to harm a Rank 5 life form. It was the most powerful attack he could create without fusing with his Law Avatar.

    Due to him not having his Law Avatar released, the spell could not disy its full power but it was more than enough to severely injure Angelic Paragons and maybe even destroy their bodies.

    The eyes of the Fallen widened when he saw that overwhelming red oceaning his way and felt how it managed to lock space around him.

    But in the next second all of his doubts and apprehension vanished and the only thing that was left in him was absolute pride.

    "ROOOAAARRR!" Along with that roar, something unbelievable happened with the Fallen, something that will shock even an ancient monster like Zatiel.

    On his back, something formed. It was illusionary and it seems like it will disappear in the next instant but it was there.

    Another wing appeared on his back and now he had eight wings, the same as an Archangel!.

    Releasing a sonic boom that seems like it will break the sky, the Fallen throws himself at the red ocean and when he was right in front of it, the blue light on his eye gathered in his spear.

    "<strong>Pride Fall!</strong>"

    An immense arc of blue energy was released from the spear that split the Annihtion Ocean.

 Chapter 215 - Nero

    The immense arc of blue energy fired from the spear did not stop after splitting the red ocean. It advances to Heinz''s location with an overwhelming might and destructive power.

    Heinz''s eyes widened when he saw the strength in the attack. He did not dare to dy his response and after sending amand to Juntu, he channeled all the power that he had left into his Demodand Blood Drive and Law of Space.

    Dozens of ruby shields appeared in front of Heinz. This was an Innate Spell performed by Juntu and although the Blood Ruby Centipede was weak, he was still a Rank 5 Magic Creature.

    The shield should have been able to dy for some time the attack, but thews that made Pride Fall were special. They were capable of oveing any obstacle and shattering any restriction.

    The moment the blue energy touched the ruby shield, they disintegrated like water in front ofva, barely stopping the spell for a fraction of a second before it continued its path to Heinz.

    The Cultivator was using Void Disruption to fold space, increasing the distance between him and the arc of blue energy.

    In the end, Pride Fall managed to ovee even the resistance of the Law of Space and it buries itself into the ground.

    An immense gorge was forming as the arc of blue energy breaks the earth. The Fallen noticed the danger in his attack and immediately focused on the spell and made it disappear.

    The spell had immensely destructive power and it managed to form a canyon more than two hundred kilometers long and seven hundred meters deep. If the Fallen had not deactivated the spell, the damage would have been much worse.

    At the periphery of this canyon, Heinz appeared. Comparing the size of the Cultivator to the canyon is likeparing an ant to a human.

    He had lost his right arm and his entire body was full of wounds. The damage would have been much worse if not for Demodand Blood Drive enhancing his defenses.

    The Fallen was not surprised by the presence of Heinz. He had a good estimate of the strength of his opponent and knew that attack could not kill him.

    He remained in the sky, focusing on the scar his attack left on the earth. It was only after a couple of seconds that he rxed.

    If his attack had created greater damage in the world, it could have incited a response from the World Consciousness. Unless he was a Rank 6 life form, battling against a World Consciousness was not something he could do.

    Slowly the Fallen descended on the other side of the gorge, away from Heinz. His eighth wing disappeared, his face was pale and blood wasing out from his eyes.

    It was clear thatunching that attack and creating the eighth wing was not something easy.

    The Angels of Supremacy were seeing the duo from the distance. Heinz attack had only temporally incapacitated them, so they were able to move away from the battlefield with ease.

    As for Dimitry, he was also with the rest, but unconscious and with a gaping hole in his chest with the form of a fist.

    The trio did not think about meddling in the fight. Unless they activated their Law Avatar, they wouldn''t have been of any help to the seven winged Fallen.

    Heinz was trying to regte his breathing and estimate how extensive was the damage to his body when he felt how his shadow was beginning to act strangely.

    In the next moment, he saw how two arcs of golden fire and a torrent of golden mes came out from his shadow andnded on his body.

    Immediately, the Cultivator felt an immense amount of vitality and life force filling his body and healing all of his wounds. His arm was regenerating and it won''t be long before its good as new.

    From the shadow, Zitra apanied by Zatiel and Totto came out. The woman''s improvedprehension over the Law of Shadows allowed her to do this type of feat.

    When the seven winged Fallen saw the new additions, he put his guard up. The two individuals at Rank 4 were not as strong as the Cultivator, but they were still very powerful.

    As for the man at Rank 3, his power could not pose any threat to him, even in his weakened state. However, he could not hide his surprise when he saw how his mes were healing the Cultivator at an impressive speed, despite this one being a Rank higher and had a special type of body.

    The three Rank 4 Angels of Supremacy flew to the side of the seven winged Fallen, carrying Dimitry with them.

    Zatiel was focusing on the Fallen and he was frowning.?This Fallen should have been an Angelic Paragon whose bloodline mutated.

    But even if he was a mutation, pushing his bloodline to the level of an Archangel should be impossible due to the characteristic of how Archangels are made.

    ''With the type of alterations that were made to this world, impossibles can happen.'' Zatiel knew very well how special this world was. He has an idea of what happened to this man''s bloodline, but he will have to wait to see if his spections are correct.

    "Why did you alle?" Heinz was supposed to be the only one who would meet with the group of the Fallen and the others will be looking from the distance.

    "Hmph, you let your fighting spirit take over you. You were supposed to demonstrate our strength but not incite a battle of such level. Even if you did not activate your Law Avatar, the level of energy generated here will draw the attention of the Heavenly race."

    Zatiel was displeased with Heinz''s actions. This fight will alert the Heavenly race and they will be vignt from now on.

    Many years had passed without a great battle and the Heavenly race defenses should have been weakened since they could not remain vignt and had all of their power in one continent for almost a decade.

    The Neo-Demon was hoping to take this opportunity tounch a devastating attack but that will no longer be possible.

    Heinz understood he had made a mistake by letting his desire for battle cloud his judgment.

    "I am sorry. He is truly strong, I don''t see myself winning before starting the third level of the Blood Demodand Technique."

    "Yes, he is." After speaking those words, Zatiel walked forward until the edge of the canyon and made the two arcs of golden fire that were left in his Genesis Sun Seed fly until they were in front of the seven winged Fallen.

    When the Fallen saw those two arcs of golden fire he did not grab them and keep looking at the group in front of him. His eyes were full of confusion when he saw their behavior.

    He saw a Rank 3 reprimanding someone who could battle against Rank 5 life forms before walking forward and taking the lead, and the other two extremely powerful Rank 4 life forms acted as if it was natural.

    "My name is Zatiel Daybreak. You should take them, they will heal most of the damage you have taken during this fight. We need to speak but this is not the ce to do it." Zatiel was taking the lead of the group, and the other three remained in silence.

    The Fallen''s eyes narrowed when he heard him. He saw the condition of the three Angels of Supremacy and the fact that besides some bruises they were perfectly fine made his vignce diminish a little. As for Dimitry, it was clear he did not truly care for his state.

    After a moment he let the two arcs of golden fire enter his body, and felt how they healed his injuries, no matter how severe they are.

    "I am Nero. There is a forest not far away from here, we can speak there."

    Zatiel went through the geographic information of the continent in his mind and after assessing the likelihood of danger in the forest, he nodded. The four followed Nero and the rest of the Fallen.

 Chapter 216 - You Have To Kill Him

    The two groupsnded in the forest but maintained a proper distance between them. It was clear they were careful from each other.

    Zatiel golden mes were still bathing Heinz, as they have been doing for thest couple of hours. The Cultivator''s condition has improved greatly with his right arm already regenerated and most of his wound healed. Although there were still some injuries and his energy pool was low, it won''t be long before he returns to his peak.

    Nero''s wounds were less severe than the ones of Heinz, and the arcs of golden fire had helped him greatly. However, he will still have to rest for some time before being able to activate his eighth wing again.

    The one who broke the silence between both groups was not Zatiel or Nero, but Heinz. The Cultivator made the question that has been in his mind for some time now.

    "Why does your group hide? Many years ago I fought with a man that was supposed to be the strongest in the world, and he is nowhere near your level. With your battle power, you could have easily killed the Rank 4 members of the Heavenly race one by one until obtaining control of this world."

    Heinz''s words made sense. Although the Garden of Creation could create more members of the Heavenly race, the speed at which it would do it would not be fast enough to stop the Fallen advance.

    Interest appeared in the eyes of Totto and Zitra when they heard the question of Heinz. However, the expression on the faces of the Angels of Supremacy was one of frustration and indignation.

    Nero remained silent and his face was emotionless. There was no need to disclose more information than the one needed for this alliance.

    Unfortunately for the Fallen, he was dealing with a group that has a treasure trove of knowledge among them.

    "He can''t do it. The moment a duke of the Heavenly race is killed in a satellite world due to the actions of a Fallen, batch after batch of Rank 4 Angelic Paragons will be sent from the Heavenly Creator World into that satellite world until every Fallen is in."

    Understanding appeared in the eyes of the trio when they heard Zatiel''s words.

    The only ones with the power to mobilize hundreds of Rank 4 life forms are Law Beings. But they usually do not interfere with battles in Middle and Low Worlds.

    This was an unspoken rule between the high powers of the universe that was put in ce to give their members'' proper training.

    But there was no way the Law Beings of the Heavenly Creator World will allow a world to be dominated by the Fallen.

    "Then why don''t just leave the world. Journey through the void is dangerous but is much better than just hiding here."

    Heinz knew that finding a ce fit for life was almost impossible without coordinates that will guide you. But he doubted this group could not obtain some with their power.

    "That would be equal to suicide for them. The Garden of Creation will detect whenever an individual, who was born from it, leaves the world. If a Fallen leaves the protection of the Crystal Wall, from the Heavenly Creator World a Soul Law Domain existence wille to kill them."

    When Zatiel exined his inability to kill a duke, Nero was not surprised since that was something anyone with enough knowledge about the history of the Heavenly race would know. But the fact the Garden of Creation can track them was something he only knew due to his teacher.

    It was due to the Fallen not knowing this, that most of them die when they try to escape from the world and their existence is so well hidden.

    Nero could not understand how someone who was just a Rank 3 life form could know that secret.

    Zatiel was happy with the expression of the seven winged Fallen. He had to admit he underestimated the power of this group. This was something anyone would have done since there is no way they could have predicted the existence of someone like Nero.

    However, despite all of their power, he was still able to identify their goal and how to take advantage of it.

    "And that is exactly the reason why they want to ally with us. They want to use our World Gate to leave this world. That way even if the Garden of Creation detects their exit, they will be in the Magi World, and from there, they can go anywhere they want and there is nothing the members of the Heavenly race can do to stop them."

    Nero and the three Angels of Supremacy were shocked when they heard those words. Their ultimate goal for the alliance with the Magi invader force was exactly what Zatiel just said. They would have slowly gained the trust of the Magi until they found an opportunity to use the World Gate.

    Trying to create their own World Gate or Void Gate was impossible. The materials needed for the gates are strictly controlled and the knowledge of how to build them and make them work is only in the mind of the dukes.

    They knew that now that their goal is in the open, obtaining it will be much harder.

    "We can work together and if your help is great enough, we can allow your people to use the World Gate. But before that, how much do you trust the Angels of Supremacy behind you?" Zatiel was looking at the three Fallen behind Nero and his eyes were cold.

    The three Angels of Supremacy were surprised when they saw Zatiel behavior. Even though Heinz had fought with them before, it was clear he did not want to harm them but they could feel a murdering intent from the man that was the leader of the group.

    "Exin yourself." Nero frowned when he saw Zatiel''s killing intent.

    "To the Heavenly race, the Archangels are their most sacred beings. If they found out a Fallen can mutate his bloodline into one of them, their reaction will be merciless. I would not be surprised if they decide to destroy this entire world just to kill you."

    This world was too important for Zatiel and he could not allow it to be destroyed. The Neo-Demon gives a signal to Totto, Zitra, and Heinz.

    The trio understood what he wanted to do. Their energies rose and their killing intent focused on the Angels of Supremacy.

    The three Fallen were felt anxious when they were targeted by such powerful beings. Heinz alone was able to defeat them without using all of his power, and when they heard Zatiel''s words they could not help but be afraid of Nero''s decision.

    Luckily for them, they did not have to wait long for Nero''s answer. All of their concerns were dissipated when they felt how seven unfolded wings cover them.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. He closed his eyes and focused on his Animus abilities.

    His Mind Force was depleting itself at a very fast rate while he used the discipline of Telepathy. Although his proficiency was not as high as with irsentience, and it was very difficult to use them in Rank 4 life forms while being just a Rank 2 Animus, he was still able to detect something.

    He was able to feel their emotions for an instant and immense pain and dizziness assaulted his head after doing it. Zatiel''s face was pale but he was smiling due to the result of his investigation.

    In the Angeles of Supremacy, he felt gratitude, admiration, respect, and loyalty. Zatiel raised his hand and made the trio behind him rx.

    "Good, you have the heart of their kind and that means you are someone I can work with. As a show of goodwill, I will allow any Fallen beneath Rank 3 to use the World Gate and leave this world."

    Nero and the three Angels of Supremacy felt joy when they heard that. Even though they will not be able to use it, it will help their people and reduce the pressure over their shoulders since they would no longer have to be constantly protecting them.

    "There is only one thing you need to do before we establish our alliance." Zatiel focuses on the unconscious Angel of Supremacy in the ground and with a smile on his face he dictates his fate.

    "You have to kill him."

 Chapter 217 - Eliminate Blue

    Unlike the previous vague threat to the life of the Angels of Supremacy from before, Zatiel was now dering that they will need to kill Dimitry if they want to work with him.

    Nero''s reaction, however, was not anywhere near as aggressive as when the Neo-Demon threatened Sebastian and the other two.

    The seven winged Fallen looked at the unconscious Angel of Supremacy in the ground. At first sight, you could not detect anything on his face but if you look carefully enough, you could see the disgust in his eyes.

    He was not a hero who travels through the world trying to destroy evil, but he could not stand acts of senseless cruelty happening in front of him. Especially when they are done just to obtain pleasure.

    Even if he had not been born with a mutated bloodline, he would have still be a Fallen, since he could not ept the type of mentality of the Heavenly race. But the type of Fallen like Dimitry was even worse in his eyes.

    They still shared the reasoning of the Heavenly race regarding other races, but they do not have their sense of brotherhood. They will run from a battle and leave their people to die without hesitation if that means saving their lives.

    "Why?" Regardless of his personal feelings, Nero was not going to kill a member of his group just because a man he has never met before asked him to do it.

    A smile appeared on Zatiel''s face when he heard that. If he had rejected him or asked for some sort of trade, things would have been moreplicated, but the fact he just asked for a reason told him everything he needed to know.

    "Although I don''t know him, by the small interaction he had with Heinz, I can gather he is an extremely narcissistic and rancorous individual. He would rather harm his own people than see those he despises seed. If he remains alive, we will always have to be watching our back when we work with you. Am I wrong?" Zatiel was very confident in his assessment of the Fallen.

    And by the expression in the face of the three Angels of Supremacy, it seems he waspletely right.

    Sebastian has lived for a long time and he thought that he would never meet someone as astonishing as Nero. But the young man in front of him broke that thinking.

    The old man still could not understand how someone at Rank 3 could order Soul Forging existences and have such a high understanding of the Garden of Creation.

    Nero understood very well the personality of Dimitry and knew he would act exactly as the man in front of him depicts. He will rather harm all the members of the Fallen than to allow sessful cooperation with a group of individuals he thinks have humiliated him.

    Killing intent was present in his eyes when he looked again at the Angel of Supremacy. But in the end, he only sighed.

    "It is not so simple. He was sent here for the second strongest person of our group, Verius, and killing him will carry all sorts of problems."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that and his n for the Fallen was already taking form in his mind.

    "Let me guess, the mentality of this Verius is just like Dimitry and has gathered all the people who think like him under his wing. They are thest to cooperate but the first to im the reward. His groups always try to establish some sort of hierarchy, just like the one in the Heavenly race, but with them at the lead. Unfortunately, you need them to protect the rest of your people since it is not safe for you to show yourself to much and they use that as an excuse to push their goals forward."

    Surprise appeared in the eyes of Nero and the three Angels of Supremacy.

    "How do you know so much!." Sebastian could not help but ask. Right now, even the Cultivator who could kill with one strike did not frighten him so much as the young man in front of him.

    Zatiel saw that not only the Fallen but even the trio behind him was full of curiosity. The Neo-Demon smiled since the truth was very simple.

    "I have endured a lot. I have seen the worst and also the best of what life forms in this universe are capable of. When you understand the true nature of people, most things just repeat themselves in an endless loop and the fools that believe themselves smart, are the most easy to predict." There was a sense of ancientness in Zatiel''s voice as he spoke.

    Many people who knew about the Incarnation of Death and Destruction think of him as an almighty being who could do anything and whose will could make the entire universe tremble. But no one knows the painful path he had to transcend and the ughter that apanied his ascension.

    Always alone, never daring to trust in anyone since the most minimal mistake could end in his demise.

    The feeling that Zatiel''s words gave, made them think they were hearing a monster that has lived millions of years in solitude and not a young man in the prime of his life full of friends and people who love him.

    From the trio behind him, Zatiel noticed how someone walked to him, it was Zitra. The Magus advanced until she was by his side and just remained in there without saying anything.

    Zatiel was surprised by the action of the woman, but he just smiled at her before focusing again on the Fallen.

    "With us, you will no longer have to worry about protecting your people and you would no longer need Verius. If he remains with you, his group will only bring your demise."

    "So ording to you, I should change an unreliable partner for another I can''t possibly trust since I have never met them and know nothing about them?"

    Nero knew very well how dangerous Verius'' group was, but they were a necessary evil if he wanted to protect the rest of his people and he could at least control him. That was not something he could say of the man in front of him.

    "That is the brilliance of it, you don''t need to trust me. The Heavenly race will never ept working with me, even if I offer all of your people to them for nothing. They hate me so much that they would rather die than take my help. I guess you have seen my name written in those impaled bodies close to the periphery of the force field."

    There was happiness in Zatiel''s face when he described how he gained the eternal enmity of an entire race.

    The eyes of the Fallen widened when they heard Zatiel''s words. They have indeed seen the phrase in those thousands of bodies of the Heavenly race and although they have heard Zatiel''sst name they could not associate such a calm person with that type of brutality.

    But now that they have got to know more about him, they believe he was capable of that and more.

    Zatiel saw how Nero was still indecisive and chose to give the final push. He made three balls of fire appear, one golden, one ck and thest blue. Then he proceeds to try to fuse them.

    The ck and golden were able to be one, strengthening each other beyond the mere sum of their individual powers. But the moment blue attempted to blend with them, it provoked instability and it was only when it was extracted did the harmony between gold and ck return.

    Nero was very smart and understood very well what Zatiel was trying to express. Not only will Verius'' group not help them but will harm their cooperation.

    "You may be thinking that we could work between our groups and left Verius and his people aside, but things will not be so simple. Do you believe blue will just remain sitting and let ck and golden grow stronger, or he will do anything in his power to stop their growth even if that means going back to its origin? After all, there are very few things that can''t be forgiven by paying the right price."

    When Nero heard those words, for a second he did not know what to do. But after a moment, his characteristic pride came back to his eyes and along with it, there was determination.

 Chapter 218 - Purge (I)

    Nero was flying out of the forest and there was resolution in his face as he took a crystal from his personal storage space and sent a message to all the Rank 4 Fallen.

    "We need to have an emergency meeting. The attempt to ally with the Magi invader force has failed. Dimitry was hurt badly during the encounter and they made clear their animosity to our group. We will need to be prepared for possible future confrontations."

    Right after Nero''s message ended, another voice was heard from the crystal. It was filled with vanity and a sense of self-righteousness that would make most people ufortable.

    "Hmph, Nero, I told you that trying to ally with inferior beings like them will result in problems. Your actions have shown a pattern of recklessness that we cannot allow in our leader. You will have to answer for your failures in the gathering."

    This message was not only sent to Nero but just like the seven winged Fallen did before, the man used the channel that connected to all Rank 4 Fallen.

    Nero''s eyes were cold when he heard those words but he did not rebuke and chose to maintain silence.

    Sebastian was by his side, and there was aplicated look on the old man''s face as he thought what they were about to do.

    "Leader, are you sure this is the right path for our people."

    "I understand your concerns and I will be lying if I say I don''t have any. But we have to believe in ourselves and push forward. We have to get rid of this tumor or else it will continue to grow until it destroys us. As for what happens next, we will face it together as one!." The blue light appeared in Nero''s eyes when he spoke and a great sense of pride could be felt in his words.

    Pride was known, in some cultures, as one of the Seven Deadly Sins. Considered the vilest and source of the other six. An inted desire to be more important than others, refusing to acknowledge the work of the rest and excessive love of one''s self.

    But that was an extremely narrow-minded understanding of this emotion.

    Pride can be born from satisfaction on one''s choice when you push yourself to the limit and manage to achieve what before appeared impossible. There is also national pride that is born out of love for one''s nation and its people, while racial pride is born out of love for one''s fellow race.

    Laws do not follow the preconceived standards of good and evil. They are forces of the universe and how those with the power to wield them chose to manifest them is their choice.

    When they saw that determination, Sebastian and the other two?Angels of Supremacy felt all of their doubts disappear.

    A voice interrupted this scene. It belonged to Dimitry who was flying very close to Nero and the other Angels of Supremacy. He was speaking to a ring in his hand.

    "Yes Lord Verius, as you had predicted, the Magi are no different than the beasts that live in this world. Theyunched a sneak attack, taking advantage of my guard being down since this was a diplomatic mission. Total failure on Nero''s part. I will be sure to tell everything in the gathering and emphasis that you were against this from the beginning."

    Dimitry''s behavior was no different from before leaving for the meeting with the Magi. His mannerism and even the tempo of his voice was identical.

    He looked very weak right now, but that could be easily exined by the wound in his chest.

    As soon as that conversation was over, Dimitry sent a message through the ring.

    "All of you must gather at Zaru ind. An important development is going to happen in the organization and Lord Verius wants all of you there. Only those who had already proven their loyalty received this message. You must not share this information with anyone. We have reason to believe Nero''s group has infiltrated our members."

    Dimitry''s words were loud but it seems as if the Angelic Paragon was not aware of the presence of the rest of the group.

    After finishing speaking he just continues flying with the rest. Everything about him seems fine, but it was clear that there was something very wrong.

    The group continued advancing until they left the continent and were very deep into the ocean.

    This was a very good ce to hide, despite the constant danger in it. Unlike the Fornes continent that was under permanent surveince by the Heavenly race, always looking for spikes in energy and changes in thews, the ocean did not suffer those inspections since they were not practical.

    The ocean name was Ravaging Ocean, due to the constant fights between magic creatures. Those fights create alterations in natural energy andws, and the Heavenly race couldn''t be monitoring all of them.

    Nero and the rest submerged themselves underwater and descended for hours until they reach a ce where the pressure of the ocean could kill Rank 3 life forms. They enter a tunnel that leads to some sort of cave and in there, two groups were already formed.

    Even though they were part of the same organization, there was clear aversion between these two groups.

    Dimitry separated from Nero and the rest and went to a group. With his addition, that group had five Angels of Supremacy and two Angelic Paragons.

    Nero did not show anything when he saw the man leaving, and along with the three Angels of Supremacy by his side went to the other group. They were in total seven Angels of Supremacy and three Angelic Paragons, by counting the seven winged Fallen as one of thetter.

    Despite Dimitry''s group being less in number and power, all of them had an expression of superiority. That was especially true in the man at the center of the group.

    Verius was a man with a thin built and pretty face. There was powerful energy running through his body and he had six wings made of shadows that released a terrifying aura.

    There was a vicious smile on his face and a prideful re on his eyes. Unlike Nero''s pride who was born from countless trials and an unbreakable will, the pride of Verius was born out of the belief he was better than every other life form.

    When the Angelic Paragon saw Dimitry''s figure he could not help but frown. He detected something wrong with the man, but after analyzing his soul fluctuations and seeing no problem with them, he decides to handle him after the gathering.

    "Nero, what do you have to say in your defense?. You have harmed our people by trying to establish that foolish alliance with those beasts, and not only did you fail but also create a new enemy for us. I and my brothers don''t have enough fighting those magic creatures to protect our people, to have to worry about the invaders as well." Verius words were vicious, ming Nero of not caring for the safety of the Fallen.

    "That is right, your actions are not fit for a leader."

    "You must take responsibility for your mistake"

    "Aren''t we risking ourselves enough for you to bring another threat to us?"

    The group around Verius immediately started to me Nero while highlighting their sacrifice for the Fallen. The truth was they never take dangerous missions, always using some sort of excuse to leave the hard work to Nero and the rest.

    The seven winged Fallen knew they would run away at the first sign of true danger, leaving those who they were tasked to protect alone. Therefore, forcing them to take a dangerous task will only endanger his people.

    Sebastian and the others were not going to remain silent as they insulted their leader and they immediately responded to those usations.

    "Who do you think you are talking to?. If it wasn''t for our leader, all of you would have died at the hand of the Heavenly race."

    "You are always trying to make things hard for our leader, never daring to take any type of risk, and yet you dare to call yourself martyrs."

    The two groups continue to discuss but Nero did not bother with that. His mind was on an ind in the distance.

    ''It should be starting now.''

    .........

    On an ind close to the shore of the Fornes continent there were hundreds of Fallen. There were Rank 1, 2, and 3 life forms among them. Most of them were normal Angels, but you could also see Angels of Supremacy and even a few Angelic Paragons.

    Their wings and the type of energy they controlled vary greatly but all of them shared a wicked aura.

    As they were speaking among themselves, none of them noticed the forty-five meters giant that was looking at them from the sky.

    On the shoulder of this giant, there was a man with three eyes, one golden and two ck.

    "Remember Ezequiel, none of them can escape."

 Chapter 219 - Purge (II)

    In the center of the ind, where the most powerful members of this group had gathered, three Angelic Paragons were discussing.

    "What do you think is the reason Lord Dimitry has told us toe here with such urgency."

    "I am not sure, but not too long ago I heard a rumor that leader Nero was trying to establish some sort of alliance with the invader force that reached this world a few years ago. Maybe he made a mistake and now Lord Verius is trying to seize this opportunity to take the position of the leader of the Fallen"

    "I hope Lord Verius manage to do it. It is pretty sickening the way the rest behave, always stopping us when we want to have some fun with the natives. They are inferior beings and their only use is as toys for us."

    This group would not dare to speak so freely anywhere else, but in this ce, all of them shared the same mentality.

    "Tell me Loxas, don''t you find it weird that such arge crowd has formed on this ind. ording to the message, only those who had proven their loyalty would have received this invitation, but I can see almost all of those who side with Lord Verius ideals here."

    Loxas was a thin man with wings made of solidified light and although he was not the strongest of the trio, he was certainly the fastest.

    "I also find it strange, but this was amand given by Lord Dimitry in the name of Lord Verius. There is little we can do besides obeying? unless we want to have? an "ident" during one of? our mission."

    The Angelic Paragons know how dangerous and frivolous Dimitry was. It was one of the reasons why all of the people who got his message came here, no matter what they were doing.

    The Angelic Paragons were discussing when a sense of danger assaulted them, and they immediately looked at the sky. They saw a red and a golden projectile falling with immense speed and power.

    One of the projectiles was a giant covered in a mantle of red lightning that was forming a monstrous winged snake. He was rotating as he fell, acting as a ck hole over the natural energy of the world that entered his body at an unbelievable rate, increasing the power in the red lightning.

    Next to the giant was a colossal creature with the form of a cmitous whale whose head was covered by an exoskeleton. It was wrapped in dark golden mes and it was hard to imagine the weight such a creature could reach.

    Although the power that this creature was disying was inferior to the one of the giant, it was still amazing. Riding on its back was a man, with a sword full of blue mes on his hand.

    None of the Fallen was able to do anything to stop the winged snake of red lightning and Undying Leviathan from crushing in the center of the ind and creating an explosion of dark golden mes and red lightning that covered thousands of meters. The momentum that the two of them carried was so immense, that they created an earthquake that split the earth apart.

    An Angelic Paragon along with several of the Rank 3 Fallen that were in the center of the explosion had perished. This was where the duo had concentrated most of their power and due to his inability to run away, they had to withstand the power of two fully charged attacks from a couple of Rank 3 Neo-Demons with a Law bloodline.

    The other two Angelic Paragons were fast enough to get away from the epicenter of the attack, but they were still wounded, with Loxas being the one with the least injuries due to his impressive speed.

    The Rank 2 Fallen who were reached by the explosion, either end up dead or severely wounded. Luckily for those at Rank 1, they were at the periphery of the group so they were the least affected, but still, some were touched by the energies in the explosion, and they were too weak to resist.

    One of the two remaining Angelic Paragon, a man with wings of metal, had his face contorted by rage and it was so much that it made his fear for the duo disappear. He started to yell with all of his might.

    "Who do you think you are attacking? We are glorious members of the Fallen under the protection of Lord Verius, a being so mighty and powerful that your mind could not understand his..."

    "Noisy"

    A voice interrupted the Angelic Paragon speech and after that, a sonic boom was heard. The next thing he saw was a giant whose entire body released a sense of unequaled strength, throwing a punch at him.

    The Angelic Paragon could not understand how someone so big could reach such speed, since this man reached him before the sound of the sonic boom even touched his ears. In that fist, that was greater than his body, he could feel the power of the elements gathering inside and the entire worlding down at him.

    Dodging was impossible, but due to the threat of death the Angelic Paragon was able to release all the power inside him, making his entire body obtain metallic properties and huge spikes appear all over his skin.

    He was an Advanced Rank 3 Angelic Paragon and in this state, he should be able to resist the attack of a Master Rank 3 life form without a problem, especially if it was a physical strike since the spike will hurt the attacker.

    The Angelic Paragon was hoping to see at least the fist slow down, but the giant did not do such a thing. To the horror of the Fallen, an immense amount of red lightning gathered around the fist of the giant increasing its might by a factor of three.

    The moment the fist touched the spikes, these ones twisted since they were not able to prate the mantle of red lightning and the blow carried such potency that the moment it touched the Fallen, it pushed him hundred of meters away.

    The Angelic Paragon shed against boulders and trees along the way, breaking all of them. His body was deformed in every possible way, and there was not a single organ inside him that wasn''t ruined. Before he touched the ground, a light came out from his mouth and eyes signaling his demise.

    When the rest of the Fallen saw this scene, terror filled their hearts. The fact this giant had a physical might capable of killing with a single blow the one person with the greatest defense made their souls tremble.

    But the nightmare was not even close to being over. The man that had been riding that massive creature appeared close to where a great number of Rank 2 Fallen had gathered.

    Under his feet, the Undying Leviathan materialized and in the next moment, a domain of dark golden mes with a miniature sun in the center appeared around them.

    All of the Fallen who were unfortunate enough to be inside the domain were submitted to crushing pressure and raging mes that broke their bones and burned their blood.

    And if that was not enough, the sword full of blue mes in the hand of the man began to expand and hunt the Fallen who were still alive inside the domain.

    When Loxas saw this massacre, he did not hesitate and focused every ounce of his power into his speed and flew away from the ind.

    When Zatiel and Ezequiel saw the Angelic Paragon trying to escape their eyes narrowed but when they noticed the direction he was going, they chose to ignore him and continue their ughter.

    Loxas'' consciousness shows him that neither of those monsters was going after him and although he did not understand the reason, he did not dare to slow down and test his luck so he just continued flying away.

    Unfortunately for the Angelic Paragon, he was not able to advance more than a couple of hundred meters before someone blocked his path.

    It was a four meters tall dragonborn with scales that seems to be made of obsidian mineral. There was a white meing out from the corners of his mouth that irradiate immense heat.

    "I always thought that the Heavenly race was the most disgusting race of the universe, but they would at least fight and not let theirrades die alone. I guess you are worse." There was disdain in the eyes of Kylo as he stared at Loxas.

    When the Angelic Paragon saw the contempt in the face of the Neo-Demon, his mind was filled with hate.

    "Get away from my path, disgusting lizard!" Loxas did not stop his charge and he continued with immense speed as he attempted to sh against Kylo.

    "Hmph, let''s see what a chicken with an Emperor bloodline can do."

 Chapter 220 - Purge (III)

    There was anger in Loxas'' eyes as he charged at Kylo, due to this one attempting to stop his escape. This wrath was increased when he saw the Heavenly race wings made of white mes in his back.

    The reason for his anger was not the fact that a member of the Heavenly race had to die for Kylo to have those wings, but the fact that a member of what he thought to be an inferior race dared to use the symbol of their superiority.

    Just when Loxas was about to sh with Kylo, his wings glowed with great intensity before releasing a sh of light. The light was very special, able to blind the Neo-Demon and cover hundreds of meters.

    The Fallen was furious about the wings, but he was more afraid of the duo that was massacring the rest of hisrades. He took the opportunity to blind his enemy before changing his path and flying away.

    The Neo-Demon could not see the Fallen and his consciousness was also weakened inside this light, so he could not locate his enemy with precision.

    Kylo was still able to detect that Loxas was by his left side, dozens of meters away from him.

    The Neo-Demon did not lose calm and without moving from where he was, he sent a kick to his left side.

    As he attacked, an immense amount of white mes gathered in his leg and the natural energy of the world was drawn to the mes.

    The white mes empowered by the natural energy of the world transformed Kylo''s leg into a huge dragon leg that extended for more than fifty meters.

    The dragon leg appeared in Loxas'' path in an instant and struck him with a physical power that made his bones crack. He was pushed backward with such power that he lost control over his body.

    Loxas was surprised when he saw the dragon''s leg and it was so fast he was not able to dodge it. Not only did the impact of the attack greatly harm him, but also the part of his body touched by the leg was now covered in a white me that seems to be glued to his skin.

    That dragon leg was the result of thebination of Kylo''s Rank Spells and Innate Spells. In his full dragon form, his physical power is greater but his body is more clumsy and not fit to perform most of his martial arts.

    He could now transform part of his body at will into a full-grown dragon part that not only had the physical might of his dragon form but also the dexterity of his humanoid body and the destructive power of his white mes.

    Kylo continued his attack immediately and Loxas did not have time to regain control of his body. The Neo-Demon''s entire body glowed as his runic set was activated, which made a mantle of white mes that released an immense heat appear all over his skin.

    He sent an uppercut at the Fallen, creating arge dragon arm that punched his body with immense power and sent him into the sky, puking blood.

    Loxas was shocked by the power his enemy was disying. He was able to detect that the dragonborn had entered Rank 3 not too long ago and yet he was overwhelming him, despite being an Advanced Rank 3 life form with an Emperor bloodline.

    When he saw how his enemy was once again charging at him, fear appeared in his eyes. Without hesitation he made his energy explode and extracted pieces of his wings that created hundreds of feathers.

    This spell was extremely painful and it harmed Loxas'' life force, but the power in each of those feathers made of light was impressive and they were fired against Kylo with striking speed.

    When the Neo-Demon saw those feathers, his eyes narrowed and he transformed his four Heavenly race wings into dragon wings that formed a cocoon around him. This was not all, he disyed an unbelieved dexterity and he maneuvered the cocoon around the downpour of feathers of light.

    He managed to dodge more than half of the feathers of light. The ones that managed to reach him were weakened by his dragon wings and after shing against his armor, their strength reduced to less than a third of their original power.

    Still the feathers of light were worthy of being the ultimate attack of an Angelic Paragon, and they left deep cuts in Kylo''s body.

    Of course, those injuries did not stop the Neo-Demon. He raised above the Angelic Paragon and he performed a downward kick.

    Loxas strived to move away from that giant dragon leg, but its range was too great and thatst attack exhausted him so he was only able to protect himself with his wings before being sted into the ocean.

    The water where the Angelic Paragon fell was boiling and after a couple of seconds, Loxas raised once again into the sky. His arms were broken, he was coughing blood and more than seventy percent of his body was covered in white mes.

    The Fallen understood that he would not be able to escape from the dragonborn blocking his path and before Kylo charged at him once again, he yelled.

    "Are you going to let dozens escape just to stop one." Loxas stares at the ind, specifically at those Rank 1 and 2 Fallen who were quietly getting away from the duo who were busy massacring the most powerful individuals.

    The Neo-Demon eyes widen when he hears that and a strange expression appears on his face.

    When the Fallen saw this a vicious smile appeared on his face. He felt no shame for his actions, and when he saw Kylo''s expression, he was sure he managed to affect the Neo-Demon.

    Kylo was indeed affected by the actions of Loxas. As a Neo-Demon, his core belief was to always put his race first. He will not hesitate to give his life if that means letting his people escape from a dangerous situation.

    To him someone like Loxas, defied understanding and immense disgust appeared on his eyes.

    "You are not just escaping and leaving them to their luck, you are using them as sacrifices just for the chance they give you enough time to run away. I am impressed by how low some beings can fall."

    The words of disdain of the Neo-Demon made Loxas'' face twisted in rage but he did not lose his mind and just as he was going to speak again, Kylo interrupted him.

    "You should look more carefully before embarrassing yourself."

    Loxas did not understand what Kylo''s meaning was, but after a second he heard a roar and he saw how a powerful dragon, with the same obsidian scales that the man in front of him, appeared in the sky of the ind.

    The dragon opened his mouth and a torrent of dark red mes were released against the Fallen who were trying to escape, killing them in an instant.

    And the dragon did not stop there. He sent huge balls of fire all around the ind, killing all those Fallen who were away from the giant covered in red lightning and the man with the ming sword.

    The Angelic Paragon could not believe what he was seeing. Just four people were butchering what could be considered an army of Fallen, with several Rank 3 life forms among them and even Angelic Paragons.

    But all that shock was reced with fear when a sensation of imminent doom assaulted him. Loxas saw nine beams of chaotic white energy fired against him.

    The Fallen activated thest card he had, releasing a yellow aura from an earring in his left ear that covered him entirely. He was saving it to protect himself until a chance to escape would appear, but he knew that if he did not use it now, he would die.

    The yellow aura was resilient but the nine beams reached Loxas practically at the same time, creating a white explosion of great proportions.

    When the body of the Angelic Paragon was visible again, his wings were partially destroyed, his arms and legs were missing and his body was full of deep wounds that were being invaded by white mes.

    Thest image that Loxas saw was how the dragonborn transformed into an immense dragon and devoured him, before ripping him to pieces in his mouth.

    "For someone so disgusting, he doesn''t taste bad at all. I should go and help dad or else he will scold me for taking so long."

 Chapter 221 - Purge (IV)

    The Soul Forging existences of the Fallen were discussing among themselves and their usations were growing more and more severe. Without any of the two leaders trying to defuse the situation, the conflict only continued.

    Although Nero''s group made solid arguments and stated irrefutable facts, the Fallen apanying Verius always changed the subject whenever something they did not like came to light or used some excuse to justify their behavior while pushing the me to others.

    The level of shamelessness of Verius'' group was impressive. Even when they were found guilty for great mistakes, they refused to take any sort of responsibility.

    Verius had a smile on his face when he saw the frustration of Nero''s group. In his mind, all the mistakes he and his groupmitted were in one way or another the fault of the rest, and he refused to see it any other way.

    This type of discussion had appeared before when everyone gathered, although not with such intensity, so Verius was used to the type of behavior everyone disyed, but when he saw Nero''s attitude he frowned.

    He was set in taking this opportunity to obtain the leadership of the Fallen since he was the only one fit to rule them or at least in his mind he was.

    Verius had made sure his people were prepared but the target of most of their attack was not paying attention to them. He just stared at the distance with profound meaning in his eyes.

    To someone like Verius, Nero not caring about the usation thrown to him was like saying he did not care what he had to say about him. That was something the Angelic Paragon could not tolerate.

    "Leader Nero, we are discussing important matters of our race and how to handle the new threat you have brought to us, and yet it seems you do not care. It seems you only care about those who share your ideas and are powerful enough. That is not something we can ept in a leader." Verius spoke with an aura full of righteousness.

    When Nero heard those words and saw the attitude of Verius, he could not believe the level of hypocrisy he disyed.

    Those words Verius just said perfectly described him and still, he was using them to use others.

    If it was any other time Nero would have been angered by such shamelessness but now he was not bothered by them. He looked at Verius and all the ones who were siding with him, with disdain and loathing.

    "The Heavenly race mentality is twisted to the level they can bepared to fiends when they interact with other races, however, they still fight side by side with theirrades until death. Every single one of you is a coward or a traitor who thinks themselves superior to the rest. I honestly cannot understand how someone so disgusting and shameless can look at their reflection and still think they are anything different than a bag of garbage."

    When Nero spoke those words, not only Verius'' group but also the ones beside him were surprised. He has always beenposed and no matter what they said about him, he always made sure to not escte the situation since it would hurt the race if everything went out of control.

    His words were like pping Verius and his group and it was clear that with their petty nature, they could not withstand such insult.

    "How do you dare to speak of me and my brothers like that. You are nothing more than an abomination, a mistake in our perfect bloodline." Verius'' face was twisted by rage and his words were once again packed with hypocrisy.

    He was someone who was not willing to obey others because of the rules their bloodlines applied to them, and yet, he was also defending it when it suited his goal.

    "You are just a coward who only knows how to hide"

    "Without our group''s help, you would be nothing"

    The ones beside Verius were just as shameless as the person they have chosen to follow. More than one of them was saved by Nero, and yet they replied to him with malice and hatred.

    The seven winged Fallen had stopped caring about all of these people the moment he decided to follow Zatiel''s n. An immense might was released from his soul and the illusion of a blue star appeared behind him that made everyone silent.

    " I was wrong before by letting all of you be part of us. Your kind is the perfect example of cancer, truly disgusting. All of you are lumps that need to be destroyed. I was foolish to wish for cancer to change his nature. Cancer doesn''t y by the rules so neither can I." There was great killing intent in Nero''s words and his power increased even more to the point where it made the entire cave tremble.

    When they felt the power of Nero and the murdering intent he released, the Soul Forging existences beside Verius became apprehensive. Whatever they thought about the seven winged Fallen, they all knew he was incredibly powerful.

    It was just that Nero was always calm and no matter how they attacked him, he had always taken the high road. But things seem to be different now.

    If he did not care about the consequences and attacked all of them right now, more than one would die before the rest were able to escape.

    Verius was also afraid but after a moment courage came back to his heart.

    "You should remember that a lot of members of the Fallen see me and my brother as their true leaders. If something were to happen to us, no one knows what they would do. Maybe they would go back to the Heavenly race and tell them everything they know about our people and where the weak ones hide."

    It was easy to understand the meaning behind Verius'' words. Before the Angels of Supremacy and Angelic Paragons beside Nero were wondering whether his leader was going too far, but now all of them had the same killing intent in their eyes that the seven winged Fallen.

    If the Heavenly race were to find out their bases, although they would be able to escape with ease, it will not be the same for those at Rank 1 and 2.

    A mocking smile appeared on Nero''s face when he heard Verius'' threats.

    "Do me a favor and contact any of those people who think of you as their leader."

    An ominous feeling appeared on Verius'' heart when he heard those words and without hesitation, he used his ring tomunicate with his weaker allies, but no matter who much he tried no one answered.

    He was smart enough to understand that any of those Rank 3 and beneath Fallen would not dare to ignore his call, no matter what they were doing, so there was only one possibility left. They were all silenced forever.

    Panic started to appear on the Fallen beside Verius when they saw the anxiousness with which he attempted to contact someone.

    All of a sudden, Nero''s group focused on the seven winged Fallen and confusion filled their mind. This was due to a message they just received from him.

    "It will happen in the next second, no matter what you feel do not resist"

    Verius looked at Nero with dread. If he dared to kill those hundred of Fallen, then he would not hesitate to do the same with him.

    A shock even greater assaulted Verius when he saw a blonde mane out from Nero''s shadow and cover the Fallen around him with his consciousness before disappearing.

    As soon Nero''s group was no longer in the cave, Dimitry who had been acting normal this entire time, started to convulse and a powerful necromancer aura was released from inside his body.

    Runes appeared all over his skin and in an instant, they drained all of his vital force and the energy of his soul.

    When he saw those runes, Verius'' instincts screamed and terror appeared in his eyes. Without caring for the rest of the Fallen in the cave, he attempted to run.

    Unfortunately, he was too slow and an explosion of fiend fire covered him and the rest of the Fallen.

    The explosion was so powerful that it destroyed the cave and extended for more than twenty kilometers inside the ocean.

 Chapter 222 - Purge (V)

    The moment Nero agreed with Zatiel''s n back in the forest, they acted immediately. The first thing they did was search Dimitry''s mind for all the knowledge he had about Verius and his group. It was with that information they learned the identity of every single member of the Fallen who had sided with them.

    Something that shocked Nero was to find out that Verius had made sure in case something happened to him, some of those Rank 3 Fallen would inform the Heavenly race everything they know about the Fallen.

    The seven winged Fallen believed he understood the limit of Verius, but only when he discovered that n did he realize how wrong he was.

    That information made his decision of killing Verius and all of those who sided with him much easier.

    The next step was to introduce a trojan horse. By using an extremely powerful necromantic spell, they were able to transform Dimitry into a special type of undead who still had his soul but who was under theirplete control.

    This was done by Totto with the knowledge provided by Zatiel. The Lich was already very close to the peak of Rank 4 and his talent in necromancy helped him learn that spell very fast.

    There were downsides to the spell, with Dimitry power dropping to the bottom of Rank 4 and him being incapable of using his Law Avatar. Verius would have been able to identify the changes with the Angelic Paragon if he had enough time, but he was too focused on the gathering and when he saw that there was nothing wrong with his soul, he thought everything was fine.

    After that, the Neo-Demon inscribed the insides of Dimitry''s body with Fiendfire runes. Despite just being a Rank 3 rune, when the fuel was the life force and soul of a Soul Forging existence, the power it reached was immense, to the point that it could equal Rank 4 runes in terms of destructive power.

    Despite being very deep in the ocean and under countless tons of water, the explosion of fiend fire was so powerful that it created a vacuum inside the ocean full of ck mes where not a single drop of water was present.

    A couple of seconds after the explosion started, two figures came out from it. They were two Angelic Paragons, one covered in a mantle of shadows filled with skulls and the other was inside an iceberg.

    Right behind them, three Angels of Supremacy also came out from the explosion of fiend fire. One was covered by a cocoon made of liquid poison, another was inside a tornado and thest one was surrounded by electric snakes.

    These phenomenons that were protecting the Fallen and that extended for kilometers were their Law Avatars.

    Being true to their nature none of them thought of waiting for thest Angel of Supremacy. The truth was that if he was not able to exit the explosion of fiend fire after the first couple of seconds, his fate was already decided.

    Verius and his group were leaving a trail of blood as they moved through the ocean. Despite their power and the help of their Law Avatar, fiend fire can prate most magical defenses, so the damage the explosion provoked was extremely severe.

    They Fallen knew that remaining in the ocean was dangerous due to the magic creatures that filled it. The explosion would certainly scare a great number of magic creatures, but those were the weak ones.

    Rank 4 Magic creatures would be drawn to the explosion and when they find wounded Angelic Paragons and Angels of Supremacy, then they will attack them due to the allure of their bloodline.

    As they advanced, they were forced to fight against all types of magic creatures, but by remaining together, they defeated most of them and stopped the rest from following them.

    Thanks to them using their Law Avatars to increase their power, the speed they were able to achieve was impressive and in less than half an hour they were able to reach the sky.

    Unfortunately for Verius and his group, their nightmare was far from being over. The moment they left the water, they were attacked by Heinz and Nero, both of them empowered by their Law Avatars.

    Nero''s Law Avatar took the form of a blue star ten meters in diameters that remained behind him. Although its size was small, the power it released was much greater than any of the Law Avatars of Verius and his group.

    In this star, you could feel a defiant power that will not allow any sort of restriction put over it and a pride that will burn brighter with every challenge it ovees.

    The blue light from the star gathered around Nero''s spear increasing its destructive power greatly and it also formed a halo above his head that filled the seven winged Fallen with wless might.

    Heinz used Void Disruption to appear right in front of the Angel of Supremacy who was covered by a cocoon made of poison. He channeled all the physical power he had into the next attack and after targeting the waist of the Fallen, he shed with his sword.

    The sword in his hand was a Law Avatar formed by the Law of Killing, Law of Blood, Law of Swords, and Law of Space. He used it to perform a Void sh that split the cocoon of poison in two and severed the waist of the Angel of Supremacy inside it.

    The Angel of Supremacy could not believe he was defeated with such ease. Heinz appeared in front of the Fallen and covered him with a mantle of killing intent before throwing him into his personal space.

    As this happened, Nero targeted the Angelic Paragon inside the iceberg. The ice was extremely resistant but when the spear filled with blue light impacted against it, it was not able to resist for a second before shattering.

    The Angelic Paragon attempted to fight against the seven winged Fallen but in less than three moves a cut appeared from his shoulder to his waist that divided his body in two. Nero did the same as Heinz, covering his enemy with blue light before putting him into his personal space.

    When Verius and the other two Angels of Supremacy saw the defeat of theirrades, the only thought in their minds was to escape.

    Nero focused on one of the Angels of Supremacy who was running. His Law Avatar shrank until it became a miniature star circling his spear.

    The seven winged Fallen thrust his spear with all the strength he had and in an instant it reached the tornado, destroying it and shattering the body and soul of the Angel of Supremacy inside it.

    Thest Angel of Supremacy, the one covered by electric snakes was terrified when he saw how hisrades were being defeated with such ease and before he was able to advance much longer, from above him huge chains made of light appeared that grabbed the Law Avatar with such power that it was not able to move.

    Before the Fallen could understand what was happening from his own shadow a dagger was fired and it pierced his back.

    The dagger was very old and it seems it would break at any second, but it buried itself with ease in the Angel of Supremacy and incapacitated him instantly.

    When Verius detected he was the only one of his group that was not killed or captured, a great terror filled his eyes and it only grew stronger when he saw an old man with an aura made of solidified fear appear in front of him.

    In the next moment, behind him, Heinz materialized along with Nero blocking any escape route. Sebastian and the Fallen who were part of Nero''s group encircled Verius along with Zitra.

    The Angelic Paragon did not know what to do. He was not stupid enough to think that he could escape from all these people.

    It will be easy for them to kill Verius with a barrage of spells but none of them attacked. They focused on the Lich who walked closer to the terrified Fallen.

    "He told me that fighting with someone like you will be of great help to me, so let''s see what you can do."

    A smile appeared on Totto''s face and immense fighting intent was released from inside his soul. The Lich was very happy since he had not felt like this in a very long time.

 Chapter 223 - Purge (VI)

    Verius'' mind was solely focused on thinking of a way out of this predicament. Even if he were able to defeat the man in front of him who was challenging him, the rest will just kill him afterward. There was no way he could fight against so many powerful individuals especially when Heinz and Nero could kill him on their own.

    "Wait, please hear me out!" Anxiety was present in Verius'' face when he saw the Lich getting closer to him.

    Totto could feel the fear of the Fallen. Although this fight was important to him, it would not hurt to hear what Verius'' had to say.

    "Speak."

    The rest were confused by the action of the Lich since he had made arrangements to obtain this battle. But it was his fight so the rest remained in silence.

    All sorts of ideas and ns were organizing in Verius'' mind. After a couple of seconds, he kneeled. His head was so low that if he was not in the sky, it would have touched the ground.

    "I can swear loyalty to the Magi World and be your servant. I will swear any type of oath and sign any contract you want to prove my sincerity."

    When the rest of the Fallen saw this, disdain appeared on their faces. He was practically selling himself as a ve.

    Verius arrogance was as high as the sky and his pride was immense, even rivaling Nero''s. But you would never see Nero begging to survive. The seven winged Fallen would rather die standing than live on his knees.

    When Nero saw the thoughtful look in Totto and Heinz, he frowned. They had agreed to leave Verius to Totto, but the Lich was supposed to kill him.

    "Him remaining alive will only bring more problems. As long he breathes, he will continue spreading his poison."

    Rage appeared on Verius'' eyes when he heard that. if he could, he would rip Nero''s wings off and y him with them.

    Totto and Heinz understood the meaning behind Nero''s words. Even if he was a ve, he could still create a lot of damage to an organization by spreading fear and lies.

    But the duo was not worried about that and the reason was simple.

    "You really believe that he can''t make this rat behave and assure that he cannot harm anyone?."

    Nero''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. They have known each other for a very small time, but he knew that Zatiel was capable of many things.

    "I guess you are right."

    When Verius heard that his entire body trembled. He was not bothered by lowering himself to be a servant since he was sure he would be able to rise again in the future. But when he heard the words of Nero, he started to understand that the one behind the Magi invader force is not someone simple.

    Just when Totto and Heinz were wondering whether or not to call Zatiel, Zitra''s voice interrupted their thoughts.

    "If we call him on behalf of this person, he would not only reject him but he may get angry at us." There was confidence in the Magus'' face when she spoke those words.

    Totto felt that her word made sense but he was still not sure.

    "Can you rify?"

    "How hard do you think it is for the current him to obtain a Soul Forging servant, even if it is someone at the bottom of Rank 4, with his abilities it would not be hard to push him to the peak. We all know how he cares for his n and certain people that are important to him. If we ry the proposal of someone who betrays those he calls brothers, what do you think he would do?."

    The Lich and the Cultivator understood the truth in her words. The Daybreak n already had a Rank 4 life form, and although it was a magic creature, with Zatiel''s help it won''t be long before it bes invicible beneath Law Engraving.

    "You have been paying a lot of attention to him, haven''t you?" There was a smile on Totto''s face when he said those words.

    But it immediately froze when he felt the killing intent with which the Magus looked at him.

    The Lich understood he had crossed a line and he turned to Heinz for help. However, he was out of luck.

    The fearless Heinz, a Rank 4 Cultivator with the power to battle Law Engraving existences was looking at the distance. It was clear the mighty Prince of the Aeternum Empire was not going to meddle with the angered Magus.

    Zitra only sneered when she saw Totto''s timid attitude and no longer focused on him.

    Totto rxed when he felt he was not the target of the Magus anymore.

    The atmosphere ofradery that was present a moment ago vanished in an instant when the?Lich focused on the kneeling Fallen, and his eyes were cold.

    "She is right, we would be making a mistake if we ry the message of garbage to him."

    When Verius heard that, a hatred so immense was born in him, that his entire body trembled. He was willing to lower himself in front of people he considered beasts and yet they would not ept him.

    Totto noticed the state of the Fallen, but he did not care at all for his rage.

    "You have only two paths. You can fight with me to death and try to kill me before dying, or we can capture you alive as we did with some of your friends. If you take the second path, you will live a couple more years but you will be nothing more than a guinea pig and I can assure you his experiments would make you think you are in hell." There was no point fighting against someone who would not fight back, so Totto hooped to use his rage to fuel him.

    Verius face was twisted due to the immense fury he felt. All of his dream and aspirations were destroyed due to the appearance of this group. If he was going to die, he would at least take one of them with him to the grave.

    "It is true that no one will interfere?"

    When they heard those words, Zitra, Heinz, and all of the Fallen separated from the duo. They still surrounded them, which made any attempt to escape impossible.

    When Verius saw this, he focused on the Lich, and killing intent filled his eyes. He made all types of pills appear from his personal storage space and consumed them. They replenished all of the lost energy and pushed his body to its peak.

    A lot of these pills would leave side effects in the future but since he was going to die, why would he care.

    Totto did not attempt to stop him and merely focused on raising his power to the maximum and filled his body with negative energy.

    The mantle of shadows full of skulls around Verius became stronger. Like a tsunami, it pounced at Totto with overwhelming might.

    Behind the Lich, the Reaper appeared. There were some differences in him from thest time Totto used it to fight.

    The right hand and left eye of the Law Avatar was the perfect copy of Totto''s Eye of Despair and Hand of Sorrow. His ck robe was now filled with howling ghosts.

    A ghostly domain was released from the Reaper and it shed against the waves of shadows from Verius'' Law Avatar.

    The ghosts and skulls were tearing each other apart and thunder filled the sky as both Law Avatars shed.

    Although Veriuswprehension had not reached the ''Initial'' level in any of hisws, he still had an Emperor bloodline, so he should be stronger than his enemy, and yet they were on equal grounds. This was a heavy blow to the Angelic Paragon.

    As the sh between the shadows and the domain continued, the Eye of Despair in the Reaper began to absorb the broken pieces of the skulls and ghosts that the sh between the two Law Avatars generated.

    This shocked Verius. His Law Avatar was generated by the Law of Fear and the Law of Shadows, and somehow his opponent was absorbing them.

    But his surprise was far from over. The Reaper raised the Hand of Sorrow and all the power absorbed by the eye was fired from it.

    A beam of ghostly energy full of the power of the fear and wither, pierced the Law Avatar of Verius before it crashed against him.

 Chapter 224 - Purge (VII)

    The beam was potent, and it pushed Verius thousands of meters before he was able to stop his body. When the Angelic Paragon saw the condition in which that single attack left him, he was shocked.

    The left side of his body had grown hundreds of years older in an instant. His right arm was mummified and appeared it would turn to dust in the next second.

    The Law of Fear and the Law of Withering was wreaking havoc inside his body, and they were trying to crawl their way into his consciousness.

    Luckily for the Angelic Paragon, his bloodline gave him an excellent resistance to the Law of Fear. Still, against the Law of Withering, the only path he had was redirecting some of his energy to contain it.

    Totto''s attack surprised Nero and the Fallen. It was not the power in the beam that amazed them, but the fact that the Lich was able to absorb part of the Law Avatar of his opponent and transform it into his power.

    That feat was due to the artifacts fused into the Lich body and his ingenious approach over the Law of Fear. Instead of letting fear run wild, he transformed his body into a beacon that siphoned all of it, taking it away from others and transforming it into his power.

    This path was certainly not a conventional one, and many could doubt its might, but the Lich had demonstrated the power it could reach.

    Totto did not wait for his opponent to regain his focus. Along with the Reaper, they went back to the fray.

    When Verius saw the glooming figure of the Reapering back at him, all the fear in his heart transformed into wrath.

    "YOU, GODDAMN BEAST!" Without concern for the consequences, Verius started to burn his life force, which made his power burst.

    Verius was not only burning part of his life force; he was burning all of it at an elerated speed. It would be a miracle if he were able to remain alive for more than fifteen minutes at this rate.

    But it was precisely that which made his strength grow immensely. His Law Avatar increased three times his size, and the skulls became giant skeletons.

    A colossal hand made by shadows and skeletons was formed. It mimicked Verius'' movements and threw a punch at the Reaper with devastating strength.

    When Totto saw the power of Verius'' Law Avatar, he was astonished. Despite his cowardness and hypocrisy, the Angelic Paragon was worthy of being the second strongest Fallen and owner of an Emperor bloodline.

    But unlike his power in the Lich''s eyes, there was no fear at all. Without hesitation, he made the Reaper respond to the attack.

    The shadowy skeletal hand was almost as big as the entire body of the Reaper. Thetter focused all of his power into the Hand of Sorrow.

    The moment both hands shed, an immense power was released. It reached the point where the space around the collision broke. The shockwave released extended for kilometers, and it had the ability to evaporate Rank 2 life forms and fatally injure those at Rank 3.

    The difference in power between the Law Avatars was significant, but the moment the Reaper touched the shadowy skeletal hand, the Eye of Despair was able to steal some of its power and transferred it to the Hand of Sorrow.

    Despite the impressive application of the Law of Fear, the Reaper could not equal Verius'' Law Avatar that was strengthened by his life force.

    The Lich and the Reaper were fired like a cannonball. This time it was Totto''s turn to fight the energies his opponent''s attack left in his body.

    Luckily the energy that corresponded to the Law of Fear was not very harmful to the Lich, and he could even absorb it to heal himself. But the Law of Shadows was a different subject, and he was forced to use some of his negative energy to contain it.

    "Hahahaha, that is true power, you disgusting beast, now die!" Madness filled Verius'' eyes as he felt the immense power inside him. He thrust himself at Totto like an enraged monster.

    The Lich was able to gain control of his body in an instant. When he saw the crazy Angelic Paragoning at him with that colossal Law Avatar, heunched himself back to the battle and made the Reaper sh with that shadowy skeletal hand.

    Totto was the loser once again, but his mastery over the absorption of the Law of Fear grew stronger, reducing the difference in power between the two Law Avatars.

    Every time both hands shed, they released powers that could destroy cities and kill millions of people. Despite being hundreds of kilometers in the sky, their shes made the ocean go wild and gigantic waves were created whenever the two giants shed against each other.

    The air around them had be poisonous due to the energies they were releasing. That level of pollution would be enough to make a ce uninhabitable for decades and mutate flora and fauna.

    The power their sh released reached the level of destruction a Law Engraving existence could create and neither of them nned to contain themselves.

    Totto''s body was taking great damage with every sh, but those wounds were of little concern for the Lich. He had an undead body, and its only purpose was to contain part of his energy and protect his soul.

    After every sh, heunched himself back to battle with a great fighting spirit. His absorption of the Law of Fear increased with every encounter. However, even after hundreds of collisions, the Reaper could still not equal the shadowy skeleton hand fueled by the life force of the Angelic Paragon.

    Verius'' eyes reflectedplete insanity, and there was a crazy smile on his face as he continued fighting and burning his life force. His body had grown decrepit, and he resembled a hundred years old mortal.

    As they were about to sh again, Verius consumed an enormous amount of life force in an instant, which made his Law Avatar grow even stronger.

    Totto was taken by surprise by the actions of the Angelic Paragon. The shadowy skeletal hand was too powerful, but in the instant that the Reaper touched it, he pushed the powers of the Eye of Despair to the maximum.

    The immense concentration of fear made a qualitative change appear on the energy gathered in the left eye of Totto and the Reaper.

    The Lich was still pushed backward for kilometers after the sh, and his chest was sted apart, letting some of his organs visible. If not for the Hand of Sorrow being strengthened by that new power, maybe his entire body would have been shredded to pieces.

    The worst part of the damage to Totto was the one done to his consciousness, which proved a pain that made him think his head was being split apart.

    Despite the great damage that the surprise attack achieved, the one who received the worst wounds was Verius. Burning so much life force in an instant made his entire blood evaporate, and some of his vital organs had be dust.

    But all of that was of little concern for the Angelic Paragon, who had already given up life.

    "Hahahaha." Verius released a hystericalugh when he saw the deplorable condition of Totto.

    The Lich ignored the Angelic Paragon''s attitude, but a peculiar light appeared in his eyes as he remembered the power he felt running through him when he pushed the Eye of Despair to the limit.

    When Zatiel found out the nature of Verius'' power, he had rmended for the Lich to take the fight against him. The reason the Neo-Demon told him that was so Totto could have a higher understanding of what could be achieved when the fear reached a high enough level.

    Zatiel advice was essential for Totto, and he made sure to obtain this fight.

    "I guess I understand a little now. It is time to finish this game!" An immense might was released from Totto when he spoke those words, something you would not expect to find in a man with his chest destroyed, and consciousness hurt.

    When the enraged Verius heard those words, he sneered and refused to believe that the Lich could grow stronger.

    He was not the only one since the Fallen behind Nero thought the same. It was not that they thought Totto was weak; on the contrary, his power had reached such a high level he could fight a Peak Rank 4 Angelic Paragon who was burning his life force without him having to do the same. They could not understand how he could grow even more powerful; after all, existences like Nero and Heinz were very rare.

    The Lich used actions to prove his words. He made the energy inside him explode, and a scythe made of shadows appeared on the Reaper''s hands.

    "Gate to the Underworld." An eerie sound apanied Totto''s voice, and the Reaper roared before waving his scythe and creating a portal in the space above them.

 Chapter 225 - Purge (Final)

    The moment Totto opened that portal everyone felt a deadly aura assaulting them. There was a ck wind that covered the portal and did not allow a good view of what was on the other side, but that did not diminish the fear it provoked.

    When they saw the ce where the portal connected, even the two strongest of the group, Nero and Heinz, felt threatened by it and did not dare to get closer.

    The Reaper''s scythe created a portal that connected to a ce that is known through the universe as the ckest night, the heart of darkness, and the hunger that devours souls.

    The Lich managed to create a ten thousand meters wide portal to the ne of death, the Negative Energy ne.

    Gate to the Underworld was a spell Totto created based on the Rank 4 runic diagram he obtained from Zatiel. It was incredibly difficult for the Lich to perform it, and it was only when he channeled his power through the Reaper that he was able to achieve it.

    The ck wind started to leave the portal and everything it touched became contaminated by the aura of death.

    The Reaper roared once again. He used the Eye of Despair to create a vortex that drew the ck wind, making it submerge both him and the Lich.

    To any other person present, that hurricane of ck wind would have caused irreparable damage to their life force and deteriorated their bodies until they became dust, but in Totto had the opposite effect.

    His body started to reform and the wounds on it were disappearing at an astonishing rate. The damage to his consciousness was not so easy to heal, but the ck wind was able to purge all the energy that was left inside him by Verius'' attacks, so it helped him greatly to contain that damage.

    The ck wind also nourished the Reaper. The Law Avatar becamerger, its power increased and the damage it received during its shes with the shadowy skeletal hand was fixed very fast.

    The ck wind was negative energy in his most raw form and the quantities were staggering. To the undead body of Totto and the Reaper that was made by the Law of Fear and the Law Withering, it was very helpful.

    Some of the ck wind escaped the pull of the Reaper andnded in the ocean where it corrupted the waters as if it was the deadliest of poisons.

    When Verius saw all the damage he sacrificed so much to deliver, being erased in a matter of seconds, he was startled. His body was broken beyond remedy and he had a couple of minutes of life force left in him and yet his opponent was bathing in what resembled to be the most heavenly panacea for him.

    That image was the straw that broke the camel''s back and finally destroyed thest piece of sanity that was left in him.

    "BEAST DIE!" Veriusunched himself at Totto,pletely disregarding the negative energy that filled the air around him.

    The colossal shadowy skeletal hand was fired against the Reaper. The Law Avatar was loaded with all the power that was left in the Angelic Paragon. Regardless of the oue, it will be Verius''st attack.

    When Totto saw the suicidal attackunched by Verius, he decided to also give his all. The Eye of Despair worked with even more power and drew more negative energy to both the Lich and the Reaper.

    This power was channeled to the Hand of Sorrow, but this time it did not stop there and traveled into the scythe the Reaper was holding and that opened the portal to the Negative Energy ne.

    "Grim Reaper: Despair''s Scythe" Totto body freed an immense might as he performed the spell that could only be done by his Law Avatar channeling the power of the Negative Energy ne.

    The scythe started to grow not only in size but also in power and the Reaper grabbed it with both hands before striking Verius'' Law Avatar.

    "BOOM!"

    A sound that made it seem like if the sky was falling apart was heard when the two giants shed. The power in that sh was greater than any other released over the course of the entire fight.

    By drawing the negative energy out from the portal and stealing part of the power in his opponent''s Law Avatar, the Reaper reached the level of strength where it was able to equal the shadowy skeletal hand.

    The power of the Law of Shadows, Law of Withering, and Law of Fear were wreaking havoc in the surroundings. A tornado formed around the duo that extended high into the sky.

    Verius did not care about anything and continued feeding his Law Avatar with his life force.

    Even with the help of the Gate of the Underworld, it was hard for the Reaper to fight against the Law Avatar of the Angelic Paragon. But while one was able to draw an endless amount of negative energy, the other''s energy supply was limited.

    As Verius attempted to push his Law Avatar even harder, his entire body trembled and he coughed dust, which was his pulverized organs. The moment this happened, the power in the shadowy skeletal hand diminished greatly.

    Totto detected the loss in power of his opponent. He made the Reaper channel all of his energy into the scythe and push with even more strength.

    With the loss of energy and now the external pressure, Verius'' Law Avatar was not able to withstand and shattered into millions of pieces in an explosion of epic proportions.

    From the scythe, a wave of ck energy was released that shed against the Angelic Paragon. It did no damage to his body but extinguished thest ember of life force inside him and broke his soul.

    The broken body of Verius fell into the ocean and the damage to it was so immense that pieces of the corpse were shed from it. But no one cared about the deceased Fallen, and they were all focusing on Totto.

    Although the power he disyed in this fight was still not equal to the likes of Nero and Heinz, it positioned him at the absolute peak of Rank 4 battle power.

    The body of the Lich was mended due to the immense amount of negative energy but after the death of his opponent, he instantly deactivated his Law Avatar. It could not be seen due to his condition as an undead, but he was exhausted.

    This fight was a very tough one for Totto, but he was still very happy about having it. He learned a lot and his fighting style was refined greatly during this battle.

    Now that he had time, Totto focused on the Gate to the Underworld and immediately started to close it down. A portal to the Negative Energy ne was very harmful to any world.

    The Lich controlled the portal and slowly started to shut it down, but something happened that shocked him. When the portal was half-closed, he lost control over the spell.

    The portal not only stopped its closure, but it also grew back and in an instant was more than thirty thousand meters wide and five thousand meters tall.

    When the rest saw this they were shocked but he was clear by the expression of the Lich that he was as confused as them.

    Totto was sure that no one in a Middle World could take away the control of his spell, so the one who was erging the portal was on the other side, in the Negative Energy ne.

    In less than a second, the portal grew until it reached one hundred thousand meters wide and thirty thousand meters tall.

    It was then that Heinz, Zitra, Totto, Nero, and all the Fallen saw an image they would remember forever. They saw a yellow pupil covering the entire portal.

    The portal was now greater than an entire city and yet it was notrge enough to show the entire eye of the creature on the other side.

    A feeling ofplete suppression rose on everyone that saw the pupil. Even Nero with his Law of Pride and Heinz with his Dao Heart were no different.

    This feeling waspletely normal since it was the first time any of them truly saw one of the true powerhouses of the universe.

    A Being of Laws.

 Chapter 226 - Running For Their Lives

    The moment the pupil appeared not only Totto and the others were affected. Every single sentient life form in the world, from the small insect to the strongest Soul Forging existence stared at the direction where the portal was.

    They did not understand why, but all of them felt a sense of fatality as if the deadliest thing that existed in the universe was in that direction, something capable of ripping apart this world.

    The pupil did not remain in the portal for long and the massive body of the creature moved as he focused on enhancing the portal.

    Heinz and the rest were not harmed and the restraint they were feeling vanished.

    It was not that the Being of Law did not see them. To a life form like him, they were inconsequential, after all, have you ever seen an adult human go out of his way to kill an ant when he has more important things to do?.

    The moment they regained control of their bodies, everyone realized the immense danger in which they were. In an instant, they understood what they needed to do.

    Heinz''s Law Avatar appeared and without hesitation he fused with it. The power of the Cultivator grew exponentially but even though he could fight against a Law Engraving existence on equal grounds and maybe even defeat a weak one, he knew very well that he was still an insect inparison with that Being of Laws.

    His consciousness covered Zita, Totto, Nero and the rest of the Fallen before using Void Disruption and started to run away with all the power he had. It would have been faster to use teleportation, but the Being of Laws had affected the Law of Space in the area when he took control over the portal.

    An instant after they started to run away, a formidable presence appeared, and with overwhelming might, he froze space and time around the portal. When this happened the portal stopped growing and the pupil once again was shown in it.

    The only being in a Middle World powerful enough to fight against a Being of Law was the world itself. Against this type of threat, the World Consciousness was allowed to use all of his power without any sort of restrain.

    When Heinz and the rest detected the appearance of the World Consciousness, instead of calming them, it only enhanced their urgency to escape from there. Neither the world nor the Being of Law cared about them, but their sh will destroy everything around them.

    The Cultivator was confused about why he felt no force acting on him and trying to throw him out of the world, but he did not stop to think about it.

    The reason was very simple, the World Consciousness would not care about a mouse that was inside his house when an elephant was right in front of him.

    There was wrath in the pupil as it felt the World Consciousness trying to close the portal. The Being of Law did not remain silent and started to fight back.

    Tremors could be felt around the portal due to the sh between these two powerful beings. Due to the suppression of the World Consciousness over space and time, the destruction their encounters produced was confined.

    From the sky and ocean, two hands were formed. They were massive beyond measure and each of them grabbed one end of the portal and started to close it down.

    The response of the Being of Laws was fast. From his eye, pulses of yellow energy that attempted to destroy both hands were released.

    The power in the attacks of the World Consciousness and the Being of Law reached a point where the suppression over space and time was not enough to contain it. Several arcs of yellow energy were fired in all directions.

    One of the arcs was fired at the ce where Heinz and rest were. Despite the great speed at which they were moving and the distance they managed to create between them and the portal, the arc of yellow energy was able to reach their location in less than a second.

    Heinz did not stop pushing forward and it was now the time for the others to act. Nero, Zitra, Totto, and the rest of the Fallen activated their Law Avatar andunched their most powerful attack against the arc of yellow energy.

    Thebination of their powers resulted in a rainbow-colored beam with a strength high enough that it could threaten the life of a Law Engraving existence if itnded point-nk. However, it was not able to defeat the arc of yellow energy.

    Luckily their attack was able to destabilize it, making it explode. When Totto saw the power in that explosion, he acted decisively and used his bracelet, Jupiter''s Night.

    The Lich did not make the moon appear around his body. Instead, it was formed in front of the group, protecting them from the explosion.

    That moon should have been able to resist without a problem the attack of a Peak Rank 5 life form who has fused with his Law Avatar, but it was destroyed almost instantly by the explosion. Some of the yellow energy still managed to find its way to the group.

    Heinz had folded the space around them but it was of little help. The yellow energy impacted their bodies. They all felt their organs shaking and blood came out from their mouths, luckily there was no damage in their consciousness and they will be able to heal their wounds with enough rest.

    Despite having survived, none of them felt happy. That arc of yellow energy was just a small part of an attack released by a Being of Laws, that was greatly weakened by the suppression of space and time performed by the World Consciousness and yet it almost killed all of them.

    If it was not for that moon, even if they had not died, they would have been severely injured. Everyone put their hands on Heinz back and channeled all their energy into the Cultivator to enhance his speed.

    The World Consciousness was winning the fight against the Being of Laws but the velocity at which the portal was closing was too slow.

    Knowing that he could not allow the battle to continue for too long, the World Consciousness channeled all of the power in the elements of the Beta Heavenly World and created an immense bow.

    There were energies of fire, water, light, shadows, metal, earth, and everything that formed this world in that bow, and of pure Origin Power, an arrow was formed.

    The power in that arrow was shocking and it vibrated with so much energy that space broke around it. The arrow was fired and with a speed that seems to be faster than time and it crashed against the pupil.

    The moment the arrownded in the eye of the Being of Laws, it exploded. The power in it was high enough to move the head of the creature backward.

    "ROOOOAAARRRR!"

    An immense pain assaulted the creature as he released a roar full of rage and might, charged with all of his power.

    A shock wave was created that passed through the portal and expanded into the Beta Heavenly World. It was so strong that the suppression of space and time did little to stop it.

    When the World Consciousness detected that power, it made the two massive hands push with even more strength and close the portal faster.

    The shock wave created a vacuum into the water that extended for thousands of kilometers, reaching to the ocean floor. And it continued growingrger as the portal was closing down, disintegrating every single magic creature it touched no matter how strong they were.

    Heinz and the rest detected the shock wave and the Cultivator pushed his speed to the limit while the rest filled his body with every ounce of energy they had left.

    If that shock wave were to touch them, then no matter what they try, they will be killed.

    The eyes of the Cultivator were bleeding as he reached his limit. Luckily for the group, the destruction ended a couple of hundreds of kilometers away from them.

    Heinz deactivated his Law Avatar and when he saw the devastation that a roar from a Being of Laws created, he was shocked.

 Chapter 227 - Sinner’s Mark

    In the middle of the Ravaging Ocean, there was a vacuum that extended for more than fifty thousand kilometers. And this was thanks to the World Consciousness closing the portal extremely fast and suppressing space and time to diminish the might in the attack of that Being of Laws.

    Although they were not visible even for Rank 4 life forms, a powerful type of energy had affected the ocean, creating instabilities in the space and twisting time. This would be known from now on as a danger zone of the Beta Heavenly World were even Soul Forging existences could perish.

    Every single magic creature, from the weakest Rank 0 to the strongest Rank 4 were disintegrated to an atomic level by the shock wave. Their souls vanished from this world and whether or not they managed to reach The Eternal River of the Afterlife was a mystery.

    If that shock wave hadnded in the Fornes Continent, then more than ny percent of the life in it would have been annihted and it would have be a deserted ce where no life could survive.

    The portal was shut down and the shock wave disappeared but the vacuum remained there, and even with the millions of tons of pressure that the ocean was generating in every direction, it showed no sign of shrinking.

    Everyone in the group was tired and wounded, but none of them could stop looking at the effect that a roar from a Being of Laws could create.

    Heinz, Totto, and Zitra had once seen a river of fire in The Ocean of a Thousand Wonders, but that was only on the surface of this one, and in no way did it reach the seabed.

    The scene in front of them was created by a shock wave provoked by a roar that passed from dimension to another and weakened by the World Consciousness, and yet the destruction was hundreds of times greater than the once a Rank 6 life form could produce.

    Every single one of them had heard fantastic tales of the power a Being of Laws could disy and how they were known as the destroyer of worlds. It was only now that they understood those tales were not an exaggeration.

    Some of the Fallen stared at the Lich and although they were annoyed with him, no one had died and they did not feel the need to start throwing usations. It also helped that he used Jupiter''s Night to protect them from the explosion.

    As they were resting, they felt a powerful presence focusing on them. When Heinz detected, he was sure it was the World Consciousness that was going to throw him out to the void.

    But it was not on him, in whom it converged. The World Consciousness targeted Totto and before he could do anything powerful energy invaded his body and reached into his soul.

    The energy transformed into a strange rune that branded itself in Totto''s True Soul. The Lich felt immense pain when it happened and he almost fainted.

    After leaving that rune, the World Consciousness disappeared and did not act on anyone else.

    Regarding Heinz fusing with his Law Avatar. The World Consciousness was too focused on the Being of Law to even notice when it happened.

    Totto focused on the rune but he could not detect anything. Other than the immense pain it caused when it was branded, it did nothing more.

    The Lich was worried, after all, one''s True Soul was very important, and having something attached to it and not knowing what it is was extremely dangerous.

    "We will ask my brother, I am sure he knows what just happened." Heinz detected the anxiousness that Totto was feeling.

    When Totto heard that he rxed a little. He was certain that Zatiel will know what this rune is but whether or not he will be able to remove it, is a different thing.

    The group did not move from where they were. Heinz had detected Zatieling their way and they were all very tired so they took the chance to heal some of their wounds and replenish their energies.

    After a couple of hours, Zatiel appeared in the vision of everyone. He was on the shoulder of a giant who was covered in red lightning.

    nking Ezequiel, there were two great obsidian dragons and powerful mes were surrounding their wings, which increased their speed.

    This was an impressive view, but for the group who just saw a pupil bigger than an entire city and encountered a roar that could destroy a continent, it was nothing.

    Some of the Fallen were surprised when they saw Rank 3 life forming their way. But after Sebastian gave them a signal, they understood he was part of the Magi invader force.

    Zatiel did not go to the group and instead, he went with Ezequiel to the border of the vacuum and focused on it.

    If he were able to analyze the energy left by that Being of Laws, he could identify his origin, but with his current power, just touching that energy would mean death. He was, however, still able to obtain some information by the destruction that was present in front of him.

    "So who of you was dumb enough to open a portal into a High ne, draw the attention of a Being of Laws and get marked by the World Consciousness?" Zatiel''s voice was calm as if those events were not a big deal.

    The Fallen were shocked. This man reached this ce a few minutes ago, and without having to speak with anyone he was able to deduce everything that happened.

    They were all Rank 4 life forms but this was the first time they experienced anything like this and it shocked them to their core. And yet the man in front of them spoke like it was somethingmon.

    Heinz, Totto, and Zitra were not surprised. The trio was already ustomed to Zatiel insight.

    After a moment the Lich sighed and he took a step forward.

    "It was me, I created a portal to the Negative Energy ne. However, I don''t understand how a mere Rank 4 spell could have drawn the attention of a Being of Laws." Totto was still confused by what just happened and could not understand it.

    "Of course he was not drawn to your portal, but you create a connection to a random ce of the Negative Energy ne. You had horrible luck and in that ce, there was a Being of Laws. He may not have the power to pierce the Crystal Wall of a Middle World but if someone opens up a portal for him, he will definitely try to pass through it and devour everything inside that world."

    The reason why Zatiel knew so much and could specte what that Being of Laws could have done, it was because more than once the Incarnation of Death and Destruction used the portal some fools opened to the Abyss to enter a world or ne and ravish them.

    "Pass me the spell you used to create the portal." Zatiel was still focused on the vacuum as he spoke to Totto.

    The Fallen did not understand what was happening and how someone at Rank 3 could know so much and order that powerful Lich. When Sebastian saw their expression, he remained silent since even now he did not understand the man with three eyes.

    Even though Gate to the Underworld was a powerful spell that any necromancer would want to have, Totto knew it was not special in Zatiel''s eyes so he did not hesitate and gave the Neo-Demon a crystal with the information.

    Zatiel took the crystal and after he made some alterations to the spell heunched it back to Totto.

    "The spell will now connect to a location of the Negative Energy ne where no Law Beings are present. It also had a cloaking function to make it more secure. However, you will not be able to use it in the Beta Heavenly World, unless you want your True Soul to perish."

    Totto was ecstatic when he heard that Zatiel fixed his spell, and like all the rest was impressed by his words.

    Having such a high understanding of the Negative Energy ne, that you can know where Being of Law resides or not is unbelievable. But everyone could detect the confidence in the Neo-Demon''s words

    Of course, the Lich cared most about the information regarding his soul being destroyed. Luckily for him, Zatiel did not leave him in suspense.

    "The rune in your True Soul has many names, but the mostmon is Sinner''s Mark. Your actions have produced great damage in this world, but since it was an ident, you were only marked. If you ever again try to create a portal to any other ne or world inside the Beta Heavenly World, the mark will pulverize your True Soul. You should be able to get rid of it when you enter Rank 5 and no longer can enter this world."

 Chapter 228 - Strike Hard And Fast

    After handling Totto worries and having a basic understanding of what just happened in here, Zatiel made them rte how they managed to survive and escape from the shock wave that had the potency to devastate a continent.

    Zatiel made the Genesis Sun Seed appear and sent two arcs of golden fire at Heinz. There was no more because he used all of them a few days ago.

    The Cultivator''s injuries were the worst and although Blood Demodand Technique had increased greatly the power of his body, reducing the bacsh of fusing with his Law Avatar, his True Soul was submitted to great stress and those injuries were not so easy to heal.

    The next thing Zatiel did was release a torrent of All-Epassing Sun me and bath Zitra and Totto in it. The lesions of the female Magus healed very fast since her wounds were only of physical nature and did not reach her consciousness and much less her soul.

    The Lich condition was not so simple. The fight against Verius left some injuries in his consciousness but the power of the Law of Life in the mes was very effective.

    The members of the Fallen, who had not seen Zatiel''s abilities before, were impressed by the power in the golden mes.

    Normally, the healing spells of a Rank 3 life form were almost useless in Soul Forging existences but Zatiel''s fire healed the body of the trio with impressive speed.

    "Sebastian, can you exin to us who is that man and what rtion he has with the Magi invader force?" The one who spoke was an Angelic Paragon with wings made of strange ck metal.

    The name of the man who spoke was Enrik. Despite his bloodline being stronger, he talked with Sebastian with respect as if he was addressing an equal.

    That attitude was something you would not find in normal members of the Heavenly race or people of Verius''s group.

    Sebastian saw that the Angelic Paragon was not the only one with questions.

    "His name is Zatiel Daybreak, he is the one responsible for the thousands of members of the Heavenly race who were impaled and disyed in the periphery of the territories dominated by the Magi forces. Although I do not understand how and he did not dere it, I am sure he is the decision-maker of the Magi invader force. All of us need to be careful with our words around him." Sebastian''s expression was serious and his voice was solemn.

    This information shocked the Fallen. A Rank 3 life form ordering a Soul Forging existence was not something impossible, but the fact that he could take the leadership of an entire invader force that had the power to deal blow after blow to the Heavenly race was inconceivable.

    Enrik has had a hard life so he was able to get hold of himself very fast.?After a moment he focused on the giant man and he frowned.

    "Who is that giant covered in red lightning."

    Ezequiel''s size could not impress the Angelic Paragon, but he felt very clearly the great power in him and the might of his bloodline.

    "I don''t know but I am sure he is not simple either." Sebastian also noticed the peculiarities of Ezequiel.

    After fifteen minutes, Zatiel stopped sending mes to the trio and focused on the Fallen.

    "You fulfilled your end of the deal. All Rank 1 and 2 Fallen can use the World Gate to go to the Magi World. I already made arrangements for them to live in my domains and wait for the rest of you. The greater the help you provide us in fighting against the Heavenly race, the better the living conditions of your people will be." After he spoke those words, Zatiel sent some of his mes to Nero and the rest.

    Nero knew that leaving the safety of his people in the hands of another group was dangerous, but they would be much safer in the Magi World than in this world, where they need to hide day and night from the Heavenly race.

    ''I will have to speak to my teacher and see if he can monitor them inside the Magi World.'' Nero was not going to blindly believe in another group who just met a short while ago.

    "We need to discuss some ns but this ce is not fit for it."

    Everyone understood the reasoning behind Zatiel''s words and flew away from the vacuum.

    It won''t be long before members of the Heavenly racee to this ce to investigate and even if their injuries were healed, their energy pools were still depleted.

    After an hour theynded on an uninhabited ind and Zatiel did not waste time.

    "Our current goal is to gainplete control over the Fornes continent. We have the Ten Tower Formation put in ce. We will gradually expand the range of the force field that weakens the Heavenly race, and once the entire continent is ours, all the Rank 3 Fallen and one Rank 4 Angel of Supremacy can use the gate and travel to the Magi World."

    Nero understood very well that he will be thest of the Fallen who will be allowed to use the World Gate. But since he was set in leaving with all of his people, he had no problem with Zatiel''s conditions.

    "How the spoils of war will be divided."

    The goal of the Magi invader force in this world was to obtain riches and the Fallen also needed them to help their training.

    "In the battles that your people participate in, they will obtain resources ording to their contribution. I have a system put in ce that ispletely unbiased. If after seeing what you gain in our first battle together, you have a problem, we can negotiate again. You will not acquire anynd but five percent of what we collect from the ces your people helped us secure will be yours."

    The seven winged Fallen found no problem with Zatiel arrangement and after a moment he nodded.

    "Ok, now I need you to tell me everything you know about something called Volcano Eruption." Zatiel''s face was serious as he asked the question.

    Mr. Grey had told him that the ns of the Sage in this world were rted to Volcano Eruption. Although the Neo-Demon did not trust him, knowing more was always better.

    Sebastian and the rest of the Fallen were confused when they heard that question but Nero''s eyes narrowed.

    A smile appeared in the Neo-Demon face when he saw that. Zatiel was sure that Nero had people infiltrated inside the Heavenly race and it appeared their status was not simple.

    "Volcano Eruption is a type of drug that the Heavenly race army used when they fought against the demonic horde. Only Rank 3 and below members used it but they were not told what they were or their origin, just that it will make them grow stronger for a limited time. It makesva scars appear in your skin and the name of the duke who created them is Oliver, an Angelic Paragon with wings made ofva."

    When Zatiel heard those words, his eyes became void of any emotion while a ck and vicious killing intent appeared around him.

    Ezequiel aura also changed. The natural energy around the Supreme Neo-Demon grew cold.

    Nero was surprised by the reaction of the two Neo-Demons. Sebastian and the other Fallen were happy they did not have the slightest connection to the duke of the Heavenly race. It was clear by the expression on the duo''s face that they would not let Oliver have a fast death.

    "Based on your description, Volcano Eruption also seems to work in Rank 4 life forms. When I fought the duke, he used it to defeat me." The one who spoke was Zitra. The Magus clearly remembered to see Oliver take a drug that filled his skin with scars made ofva.

    The expression of everyone became solemn when they heard that. If there was a drug that any Rank 4 member of the Heavenly race could use to increase their powers greatly, then the future battles will be much harder.

    "ording to my information, only Volcano Eruptions for Rank 3 and beneath life forms are mass-produced. Those for Soul Forging existences may be extremely rare." Nero''s words made sense. Drugs for Rank 4 life forms are hundreds of times harder to create than for those at Rank 3.

    "That may not be true for too long. There is a high possibility the Heavenly race will obtain some mysterious help soon. In any case, my ns do not change much. We will strike hard and fast and butcher everyone in our path." Zatiel''s words were cold. He was determined to ughter every member of the Heavenly race he finds.

 Chapter 229 - Tears Of Joy

    An army of the Heavenly race that contained thousands of Rank 3 life forms and several dozens Soul Forging existences was patrolling around the vacuum that the shock wave left in the Ravaging Ocean.

    There were several individuals with sophisticated gadgets who attempted to analyze the wild energies that were inside the vacuum, but even with the technological advances of the Heavenly race, they were not able to find anything.

    However, even with their many shorings, the Heavenly race was not stupid. The fact that they were not able to obtain anything from the energy in the vacuum was a source of information itself.

    Three people were leading the army and their expressions were solemn as they looked at the aftermath of an attack that had the power to destroy a continent.

    Tomas and Oliver''s power has increased greatly since thest time they fought the Magi forces. They were carrying impressive armors and it was easy to tell they were very powerful artifacts.

    They were not the only ones who had enhanced their strength. Practically the entire army of the Heavenly race had grown stronger.

    The reason for the increase of military power was due to assistanceing from the Heavenly Creator World. Normally satellite worlds dominated by the Heavenly race are solely handled by the dukes left in charge but Martin''s death changed things.

    It was an immense shame for both Tomas and Oliver to admit they end up losing against individuals who they considered beasts, but with one duke dead and the Ten Tower Formation in ce, there was no way they could hide the events that happened in the Beta Heavenly World.

    The other person who was apanying the duo was a woman with six wings made of crystal. Her entire body, including her face, was covered by a white robe, but her figure revealed her sex.

    Although the other two did not want to show it, it was clear they felt apprehension when they were in the presence of the woman.

    An Angelic Paragon with wings made of ck air got close to the trio and after performing a bow, he spoke.

    "The investigation of the canyon that appeared close to the Magi''s force field was finished. ording to the data we were able to obtain, it was left by a very powerful attack but we have no information about the perpetrator. However, we were able to find traces of energy that matched the swordsman that the duke fought one time."

    When Tomas heard those words, aplicated expression appeared on his face and it became more profound as he looked at the woman by his side. Even though it happened many years ago, he still remembered the battle against Heinz, as if it was yesterday.

    Although he never bragged about it, the Angelic Paragon was always proud of his title as the strongest man in the world. He even hoped to also shine when he had to go to the Heavenly Creator World, after reaching Rank 5, but his fight with Heinz and the appearance of this woman proved to him that he was not truly special.

    He was a supreme genius in the Beta Heavenly World, but the truth was that by the standards of the Heavenly Creator World, he was just a talented person.

    "The Magi invader force will act soon. Make sure the army is ready to go to battle at any time and reinforce surveince in the periphery of the Ten Tower Formation. The fact those insects were able to establish a stronghold in the continent is shameful enough, we cannot allow them to continue their expansion." The one who gave the orders was not Tomas nor Oliver, but the woman covered by the white robe.

    Her voice was beautiful but the disgust and hate in her words were immense. After speaking, she left without waiting for the two dukes to speak.

    Oliver''s eyes narrowed when he saw the attitude of the woman, but he did not say anything and just signaled for the Angelic Paragon that gave them the information to leave.

    When they were alone, Tomas stared at the direction where thousands of members of the Heavenly race were impaled and left for everyone to see. After a moment, he turned to look at Oliver and spoke.

    "Desperate times require desperate measures. Tell him we will ept his conditions. Only with their blood, we will be able to wash away our shame."

    When Oliver heard Tomas'' instruction, a frow appeared on his face but eventually, he nodded.

    ''I will pay any price to break the soul of every single one of you, even if it means lowering myself and working with a beast.'' There was a poisonous hatred in the eyes of the Angelic Paragon.

    .......

    In the sky above a tower in the territories dominated by the Daybreak n, thunder was heard. The Neo-Demons kneeled when they felt the presence of the people who arrived just now.

    A mantle of red lightning appeared around a woman, who was hugging a baby, and she was lifted into the air.

    Numir has experienced this before so she was not scared. Her eyes were filled with excitement as she looked at the sky and saw the impressive figure of Ezequiel.

    Shended on his palm and was surprised to see a person sitting on his shoulder. It was a young man with ck hair and the golden eye on his forehead was focused on her.

    Her hard life has forced her to be always alert and pay attention to every detail around her. She did not have any information about the man but seeing his rxed behavior as if he was ready to take a nap above Ezequiel''s body, allowed her to deduce who he was.

    "Numir greets Lord Zatiel, leader of the Daybreak n." Numir performed a bow to Zatiel before this one said a single word.

    When Zatiel heard that, he was surprised. Even if he doesn''t do anything, his body released an aura that would make any mortal feel afraid of him, but that was not the case with the woman in front of him.

    "So she is the one you spoke of, not bad. A resolute will that was tempered by a life of suffering and grief. She will make a good addition to our race." Zatiel was pleased with Numir''s attitude.

    "Yes, she will." A tender light appeared on Ezequiel''s eyes as he looked at the woman in his palm.

    A happy smile appeared on Numir''s face when he heard that and her eyes were full of devotion as she looked at Ezequiel.

    "The process is very painful and although I doubt you will have a problem with it, I will still give you some warnings. Be sure your'' will maintain resoluteness and do not fall into unconsciousness."

    Numir made sure to engrave those words in her mind.

    "Please, hand over the baby. It will not be safe for him to be with you during the transformation as we will use Abyss Aura, a dangerous type of energy which would harm him." Zatiel appeared in front of Numri and extended his arms to grab the child in her arms.

    When Numir saw how Zatiel was about to grab her brother, her entire body trembled. She jumped backward and her eyes filled with fear but also a wild killing intent.

    Peculiar expressions appeared on the Neo-Demons when they saw her reaction. Zatiel sighed and pity could be seen on his face, meanwhile, Ezequiel''s eyes filled with boundless wrath.

    Numir''s eyes widened and her face became pale. Her body acted on pure instinct. When she saw the rage in Ezequiel''s eyes, a great pain assaulted her heart.

    "I am sorry... I don''t know what..." She started to feel anxious but Zatiel calmed her.

    "Don''t worry, he is not angry with you, on the contrary, he cares deeply. We felt the greatest anger when we saw the people we love hurt."

    The reason for the expressions of the duo was that they understood that the trauma the Heavenly race left on her was so grave, that even now that she wanted to trust in others, her body still reacted on its own.

    The levels of terror she had to endure must have been enough to drive most people crazy.

    Ezequiel saw the confusion his reaction produced and sent an arc of red lightning to Numir, that calmed her emotions and rxed her body.

    "We were waiting to deliver it as a weing present when you be part of our race, but it seems it will be better if we hand it over now." Zatiel waved his hand and two figures came out from his ring.

    When Numir saw them, shock appeared on her face, and in the next moment, tears filled her eyes. Her heart was filled with happiness as she ran forward.

 Chapter 230 - Expendable Force

    "Mom, dad!" Those were words Numir thought she would always associate with sadness, however, there was pure bliss in her heart at this moment.

    The reason for Numir''s tears of happiness was that the couple who just appeared in front of her were her parents. The ones who died at the hands of the Heavenly race and the persons the woman thought she would never see again.

    The couple was confused but when they saw their children, everything else in their minds disappeared and they ran to meet them.

    The moment they reached each other, they hugged as if they were afraid that if they let go, they will never see each other again. Numir and her parents could not stop crying, but the baby only looked at the trio with an innocent smile on his face.

    The two Neo-Demon remained silent and did not disturb the family reunion.

    When Zatiel saw that scene an image appeared on his mind. A family of five, all of themughing as they shared a meal. They were simple people, but they were happy and full of love.

    ''I have not thought about them in a long, long time.'' Aplicated smile appeared on Zatiel''s face. After a moment he shook his head and let those memories fade away.

    Numir hugged the couple for more than ten minutes until she finally was able to calm down and she stared at Ezequiel, who was looking back at her with a kind smile.

    "How is this possible, I was sure they..." Numir was ecstatic when she saw her parent and realized her family was whole once again. But she could not understand how they were here when she saw how they were butchered by the Heavenly race.

    "I recovered their remains from the battlefield in which I killed the members of the Heavenly race who harmed you. I reconstructed their bodies and then asked my Master to bring their souls back. It may sound like a miracle but in truth, it is just magic and knowledge." Ezequiel exined what he did to Numir, and he let the couple hear his words, to solve some of their doubts.

    To the current Zatiel, resurrecting a couple of mortals who died by physical means was extremely easy. He was able to do something simr when he was just a Rank 1 Neo-Demon, and now that he has reached Rank 3 and had the help of Terminus, everything was much simpler.

    "Thank you," Numir said nothing more but the feelings that apanied those two words were as deep as an ocean.

    "Ok then, let''s get moving, I have a war to manage and time is precious. Leave your brother with your parents. After the transformation is over, you can solve their doubts."

    Zatiel was toozy to handle the thousands of questions the couple had.

    Numir noded and without dy she handed her little brother to her parents. A transparent cocoon of red lightning formed around the trio and moved them to Ezequiel''s other palm.

    The couple was puzzled by what happened around them, especially when they realized a giant greater than a mountain was holding them in his palm. But they remained silent and waited for their daughter to exin.

    Numir followed Zatiel''s instructions and adopted a meditative position. The Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race put his hand on her back and from his spatial ring, threads of liquid Abyss Aura wereing out and entering her body.

    After the battle on the ind, Zatiel transformed all the Fallen who were incapacitated into Abyss Aura and saved all of it into the spatial ring Gabriel gave him, so he could use itter.

    Once he obtains the bloodlines of the Scientia Kingdom, he will start to transform the members of the Daybreak n who have proved themselves worthy into Neo-Demons.

    An immense pain assaulted Numir but a life where every day was a living nightmare had prepared her well.

    Ezequiel was focused on her and was ready to provide help in case anything happens, but his concerns were for nothing. The Chaotic-Core was built without a problem inside Numir''s heart.

    While Numir was distracted by the power that was running through her body, Zatiel instructed Ezequiel.

    "You can handle her training. Ask Dante if you need any type of Path Technique. I need to gather with the Fallen and also meet the troops that wille from home. Be ready, we will be fighting again very soon."

    After Zatiel saw that Ezequiel nodded, he flew off the palm of the Supreme Neo-Demon and entered the magic tower before using the teleportation facilities.

    ....

    Thousands of people were flying to the first magic tower that was built in the Beta Heavenly World. All of them had wings on their backs and used the World Gate to leave this world and travel to the Magi World.

    Unlike the usual smug and narcissistic expression that Angels and Angelic Paragons had, the eyes of the Fallen were filled with courage and determination. A life of constant fighting has tempered their wills.

    Somethingmon in all the Fallen was a ck ne. Zatiel had noticed it and understood their purpose immediately. They were a type of tool that would allow the seven winged Fallen to monitor the condition of his people.

    The Neo-Demon did not understand how he nned to make them work. The immense distance that is between the two worlds will make it impossible to obtain any information about them, but he did not n to interfere.

    They were moving under the surveince of Nero and the rest of the Soul Forging existence of the Fallen.

    Not far from this group, all the Rank 4 Magi were present and the expression in the face of most of them was one of annoyance. They were not happy with Zatiel''s deal, as they thought the Fallen was going to obtain too much wealth.

    There was also the fact that all the Rank 1 and 2 Fallen who were leaving through the portal could make excellent cannon fodder in their future battles.

    Some of them even tried to change the deal, but Zatiel refused to ept their propositions. Even if they attempted to call a council meeting and vote, the Neo-Demon already had secured the votes of Heinz, Totto, and Zitra.

    Zatiel and Dante were beside the Cultivator, the Lich, and the female Magus.

    The Neo-Demon knew his actions could anger some of the Rank 4 Magi, but in all honesty, he stopped caring about them a long time ago. Thebined power of Heinz, Totto, and Zitra was already above what the other seven could achieve and he was sure that as long they manage to win battles and get richer, their dissatisfaction will disappear.

    Nero noticed the friction between Zatiel and some of the Magi. He was impressed when he saw how those Soul Forging existences were incapable of doing anything against Zatiel.

    When thest of the Rank 1 Fallen passed through the World Gate and left this world a pleasant smile appeared on Nero''s face. He was one step closer to achieving freedom and safety for his people.

    The World Gate had just stopped working but in the next second, and under the watch of the Fallen and the Magi, five twenty-meter tall giants appeared. They werepletely covered by ck armors and every single one of them was a Rank 3 life form. There was a strange type of energy inside them.

    Following them, hundreds of warriors covered in white armors started to appear.

    The Rank 4 Magi were able to recognize these warriors since the armor they had was very simr to the ones a group of the Daybreak n used. But unlike the first group who entered this world, whose power was at the bottom of Rank 1, all of these warriors were Rank 2 life forms and there was not a shortage of Master Rank 2.

    Their bodies had different forms and the only part that was not covered by the white armor was their eyes, which had a golden me inside them.

    Dante left Zatiel''s side and he got closer to this army. The ck-armored giants positioned themselves around him, covering every direction.

    He waved his hand and in less than five seconds, the two thousand white warriors who passed through the gate created units of one hundred with a Master Rank 2 at the lead in each of them. They disyed perfect coordination as if they were a single mind.

    Even though this army could not pose a threat to any of the Rank 4 life forms who were watching them, they still were impressed.

    These drones were the result of Tao constantly consuming thousands of Rank 2 life forms over the years. They were modified by the Elder Brain.

    Their brains were reced by a special type of parasite tadpole and Sunlight Aura filled their bodies.

    This was an army who felt no fear and who would not hesitate tounch a suicide attack if they receive the order. They had the power to butcher any n without a Rank 4 life form but to Zatiel they were just an expendable force whose job was to die instead of the Neo-Demons.

    "Everyone must get ready, in two weeks we will march and start to expand our domain over this continent."

 Chapter 231 - Artifact Armor

    Danielle was a Rank 3 Angel of Supremacy who has gone through the most rigorous spy training of the Heavenly race. She was stationed in a mountain range less than ten kilometers of the force field created by the Ten Tower Formation.

    She had trained a Path Technique known as Seamless Integration. This technique was arduous to practice, but she reached the level where she could blend with her environment.

    This allowed her to hide from even the consciousness of Rank 4 life forms, as long as they do not focus on her exact location. The most minimal movement could break her cover, so she had to maintainplete inactivity.

    Her task was to monitor the Magi invader force''s movements and contact the headquarters of the Heavenly race whenever someone entered their domains, no matter their power.

    The dukes knew it was just a group of Rank 2 life from the ones who opened a portal to the Abyss, so they could not let anyone enter their territories again unnoticed.

    She was not alone, and there were dozens of other spies all around the mountain range. None of them moved their bodies in the slightest. Their discipline reached the point where they stopped their breathing so their bodies would not move.

    Even with their skill and training, none noticed the giant in the sky above them with a young man on his shoulder. The light did not touch their bodies, making them invisible, and there was strange shadow energy that cloaked them.

    Ezequiel looked at the mountain range with coldness and in his mind was the location of every single Rank 3 spy. The consciousness of the Neo-Demon could not detect them, but as long the air touched their bodies, the world would tell him their locations.

    Unless they reached the point in their technique where they could trick the elements, they could not hide from the Supreme Neo-Demon with the Primordial bloodline.

    Arcs of red lightning appeared around Ezequiel, and they started to rotate, drawing the natural energy of the world into them to increase their power.

    Threads of shadows were also entering into the arcs, greatly increasing their power and hiding them from the spies'' perception.

    While Ezequiel prepared the attack, Zatiel pushed his irsentience to the limit. His face was growing pale, and blood came out from his eyes, as his Mind Force was used at an unbelievably fast rate.

    A fever so high that even a Rank 3 life form would be affected assaulted the Neo-Demon, and if it were not for his golden mes, his brain would have suffered heavy damage.

    Just before his Mind Force was depleted, the eyes of Zatiel filled with a mystical light. Without wasting time, he took a crystal from his ring and sent three sets of coordinates.

    "Do it." Zatiel gave the order to Ezequiel. After that, he immediately focused on healing the damage that his brain had endured.

    The giant waved his hand, and the arcs of red lightning and shadows were fired at the spies, one for each of them.

    Danielle felt danger like never beforeing at her. She looked at the sky and saw a red sh that advanced with such speed and power that she knew it would kill her.

    The same feeling of despair appeared in all the spies, but just when they thought their lives were over, three sources of power that made the earth tremble appeared.

    "The leaders!" Hope appeared in Danielle''s eyes. She did not know why the leaders of the Heavenly race''s spy forces were here, but she trusted that they would save her life.

    On the peak of a mountain, a man came out of the earth. He was a man with wings made of earth and rocks. His body was bulky, not what you would expect from a spy, but he made no sound at all.

    A group of clouds that extended for hundreds of meterspressed themselves in an instant, and they formed a woman with a petite figure and wings made of fog and water.

    Thest one to appear was a thin man, who was nothing more than a broken tree branch less than ten centimetersrge until a second ago.

    The two men and the women were Peak Rank 4 Angelic Paragons. The thriving life force burning inside them made clear they were extremely talented. They all had high-quality armors, and by the power they released, it was clear they were artifacts.

    Due to their power and mastery over Seamless Integration, Ezequiel was not able to detect them. They were sent here a few days ago, after the canyon''s appearance close to the Ten Tower Formation and the vacuum in the Ravaging Ocean.

    They were not supposed to show themselves under any circumstance, but they could not allow their subordinates to die under their watch. Theyunched themselves to the sky to stop the arcs of red lightning and shadows.

    Unfortunately for the trio, no good deed goes unpunished, and the moment they rose to the sky, three men appeared on their path and took them by surprise.

    One was a swordsman, the other a Lich, and thest one a seven winged Fallen. They had been waiting for the Angelic Paragons, and before these could react, they broke the space near them.

    They were sucked into that crack in space andunched thousands of kilometers upward. They all appeared at random locations.

    This intervention stopped the spy force''s leaders from blocking the arcs of red lightning, and they could only see how their subordinates exploded.

    There was anger in the eyes of the three Angelic Paragons but also confusion. They all reached their positions thanks to their power and abilities.

    Their skills have been honed in hundreds of battles in different worlds. They did not understand how the trio was able to find them and set an ambush.

    Not even in their wildest dreams would they think the trap''s responsibility was a Rank 3 life form. Even though he was just a Rank 2 Animus, Zatiel''s body and soul were powerful enough to withstand the bacsh produced by predicting three Rank 4 life forms'' future actions.

    But if it was not for his golden mes, he would be unconscious now and would need several weeks of recovering.

    There was no need for words between the two parties, and they started to fight immediately. They released their Law Avatars andunched their most powerful attacks.

    The Angelic Paragons needed to weaken their enemies fast enough to escape before their reinforcements reached this ce, while Heinz, Totto, and Nero attempted to kill them.

    The Cultivator and the other two had medallions that released a jamming signal that stopped the Heavenly race members frommunicating with the rest of the army.

    Nero faced the thin man with wings that resembled thick tree branches. Totto and Heinz met the petite woman and the robust man, respectively.

    The Law Avatar of the Angelic Paragon who faced Nero took the form of giant branches full of spikes.

    The seven winged Fallen saw the immense branches that came at him with the sole intent of smashing him.

    His response was fast and deadly. He channeled his star''s blue light into the spear on his hand and struck with all his power those branches.

    Even though his spear was not even three meters long and the branches were thousands of meters wide, when they crashed, it was the Angelic Paragon''s Law Avatar, the one that was shattered.

    A blue spear light was released and crashed against the thin man, but his armor glowed at thest moment, and 70% of the attack was absorbed by it.

    The Angelic Paragon felt his organs trembling, and blood came out from his mouth. Those wounds were shallow and did not affect his fighting power.

    Nero''s eyes widened when he saw the wounds on his opponent. That attack had all his power, and the only thing that was missing was him using his eighth wing.

    He was sure he would at least be able to hurt him badly, but he did not lose time andunched himself at his opponent immediately.

    Heinz and Totto were having the same problem. Their fighting power was higher than the one of their opponents, but every time theynded a blow, the armors would stop most of the damage.

 Chapter 232 - Second Layer

    Zatiel was able to identify the nature of those armors right away. They were Rank 4 Artifacts, and although they do not increase the offensive power of the user, their ability to negate damage was very potent.

    He was a little surprised by the improvements the Heavenly race got over these years, but it did not change his ns. He was already prepared for this type of scenery.

    His side had increased their power greatly and it was obvious the Heavenly race would do the same, after all, they are part of a race that controlled a High World, and not a simple one, one of the Principal Worlds of the universe that can equal Baator and the Abyss.

    Nero and Heinz were overwhelming their opponents. Even if their armors helped them reduce the damage, the difference in power was too great to make a difference, not to mention that the body of the duo was as strong as an artifact.

    Totto also had the upper hand in his battle, but the advantage he had over his enemy was not as impressive as the one of the duo.

    "Go and help him." After he spoke those words, Zatiel no longer watched the battles.

    Zitra materialized beside the Neo-Demon and in the next second her body disintegrated into shadow particles and disappeared.

    Heinz was facing a three thousand meters tall humanoid made of stones that had a yellow aura around him which enhanced his defense and striking power.

    Despite its immense size, the dexterity and speed of the stone giant were impressive. Itunched a punch that created a sonic boom at Heinz.

    The Cultivator did not move from where he was and just as the attack was about to hit him, he waved his Law Avatar that had the form of a one-handed sword. In less than a second, he performed thirty-three strikes and all of them severed space because he used Void sh.

    The arm disintegrated when it touched the annihtion power of space, and the destruction continued to the chest of the stone giant.

    The center of the giant''s chest broke and you could see the Angelic Paragon inside it. Heinz''s attack had the power to crush part of his body as well, but the armor saved him.

    The bulky man did not waste time and reconstructed the missing pieces of his Law Avatar.

    The Angelic Paragon was shocked by the difference in power. He was one of the strongest members of the Heavenly race in the Beta Heavenly World, only beneath the dukes and if it was not for his armor, he would have had a piece of his body mangled by that attack.

    The worst part was that even though he could withstand those attacks, he noticed the domain of the swordsman over the Law of Space, and saw no way of escaping from him.

    Heinz did not care about the feelings of his opponent andunched himself back to the fray.

    Hundreds of kilometers away from them, Totto and the petite woman were fighting. The Reaper was hacking with his scythe dozens of tentacles made of clouds that wanted to incapacitate him.

    The petite woman frowned as her Law Avatar shed with the Reaper. The clouds should be impervious to physical attacks and very resilient to magic, and yet the power in that scythe was able to wither them.

    More than once beams of ck energy were fired at her, but she was able to use her clouds to diminish their power and her armor took care of the rest.

    As the woman controlled her Law Avatar and attempted to subdue the Reaper, her instincts, that had been honed through countless life and death battles, warned her of the immense danger that neared.

    Her body transformed into a mass of fog and moved away, just in time to dodge a dagger that aimed at his head.

    She avoided a terrible injury but the Reaper was waiting for her. The scythe was absorbed into the Eye of Despair and all the energy it umted was released as a beam of ck energy by the Hand of Sorrow.

    The attack was thrown just at the right moment and the Angelic Paragon was not able to dodge or make her Law Avatar protect her.

    The armor was able to block most of the damage but a massive amount of energy was drained from her. The worst part of the attack was that strands of ck energy reached her heart and formed a ck seed inside it.

    A foreign body growing inside you would cause fear in anyone and even with her experience, the Angelic Paragon found it difficult to control her emotions. That fear and doubt make the seed grow stronger.

    Totto and Zitra did not miss their chance and attacked with everything they had. The Magus woman released her Law Avatar and a gyroscope appeared behind her.

    The wheels were made of shadows that absorbed the light around them. In the center of the gyroscope was a ball of solidified light that had a dagger inside it.

    Zitra fired hundreds of weapons made of light against the Angelic Paragon and the Reaper charged against her with everything he had.

    The petite woman was doing all she could to fight the duo. Her armor reduced most of the damage she received but also drained her energy very fast.

    The other two Angelic Paragons faced the same problem. Their armors saved their lives but soon their energies pool would be too low to activate them.

    The first artifact that stopped working was that of the thin man with wings made of branches. Fear appeared on his eyes when he realized this since without the armor there is no way he could face the seven winged Fallen.

    Nero did not miss the opportunity and the blue star shrinked and started to rotate around his spear before he shed to his enemy.

    Panic appeared on the face of the thin man and he made his Law Avatar attack the Fallen with all his power, unfortunately, the branches were no different than a piece of paper before the spear.

    The Angelic Paragon was not able to do anything and the spear impacted his head, killing him and shattering his soul.

    The Cultivator did not fall behind and he activated Demodand Blood Drive. His power increased tremendously and with immense speed and power heunched himself to the chest of the stone giant.

    The Angelic Paragon punched with all his strength at the swordsman, but the moment the arms were close to him, a sword so fast that was invisible to the sight destroyed them.

    Heinz pierced the chest of the Law Avatar and came out of the other side. He carried a severed head on his hand with a wless cut on his neck.

    When the petite woman saw the death of herstrade, fear invaded her mind. Without hesitation, she started to burn her life force and attempted to surround herself with the clouds.

    Totto knew that his enemy was going to try to run. His Eye of Despair glowed and the ck seed inside the Angelic Paragon exploded.

    The body of the woman trembled and for an instant, she froze. It was less than a second but in a battle between Rank 4 life forms, it was deadly.

    Both Zitra and Totto charged their Law Avatars with all the power they had. From the gyroscope, giant weapons made of light were shot to the woman and the Reaper released another beam of ck energy.

    The artifact was no longer active so the body of the Angelic Paragon was destroyed, and just like the other two, her soul was shattered.

    The Lich, the Fallen, and the Cultivator saved the artifacts the Angelic Paragons left and also broke into their personal storage space and stole their belongings.

    When the battles were over and the Angelic Paragons and every single spy had died, Zatiel opened his eyes.

    ''They will know we are advancing since they lost contact with all the spies, but they don''t know our full power or the direction we are taking.'' Zatiel looked back and he saw an army with thousands of warriors approaching his location.

    "Be ready to activate the Second Layer of the Ten Tower Formation."

    They had a numerical disadvantage and the Heavenly race obtained powerful artifacts over the years.

    But time also allowed the Ten Tower Formation to gather enough energy to activate the ability that would allow the Magi army to face the Heavenly race without the need to have a demonic horde as a distraction.

 Chapter 233 - Path To Rank 4

    An army of six thousand was moving through the Fornes continent. A third of the army wasposed of white armored warriors whose eyes were devoid of any emotions and that moved as a single entity.

    The white warriors formed squads with Neo-Demons and every single one of them was a Rank 2 life form. These squads were formed by Dante so he could use the drones as meat shields in case a Neo-Demon was in danger.

    There were several Peak Rank 2 Neo-Demons and thanks to their heritage, Metallic Dragon bloodline, Rank 3 magic equipments, and Rank 3 runic sets, they were all capable of fighting Rank 3 Angels of Supremacy.

    Dante was at the lead of the Daybreak Army. His mind was running thousands of different scenarios at the same time, one for each Sun Tadpole and drones he controlled.

    He could respond to all the information each of them sent with the reaction speed of a Rank 3 life form, and modify his strategies in real-time. This was thanks to the peculiarities of his brain, the five Brain Golems by his side, and the fact that unlike his father, he focused on the discipline of Telepathy.

    His power had already reached Peak Rank 2 and with the help of the Brain Golems, he had no problem fighting a Master Rank 3 Angelic Paragon.

    No sound wasing from the army, this was due to the use of magic. This was something verymon in an army but there was also the fact that there wasplete silence in their surroundings as well.

    This was due to all life forms, from the smallest insect to thergest magic creature, being dead. The Soul Forging existences had purged the path the army was going to take. They did it to prevent any form of biological surveince recording their movements.

    Zatiel remained on Ezequiel''s shoulder as they advanced, with Kilo and Rax by his side. His wounds were mostly healed thanks to the continued use of his golden mes.

    He focused on the army, specifically in the new Magi who were brought here for these next part of the invasion and were not part of the first group who entered this world.

    Among them was a Peak Rank 3 Magus who followed the body refinement path. As he flew with the others, the man frowned for a second as he detected a sort of scanning force.

    He tracked the origin of that force and turned to look at a man that was sitting on the shoulder of a giant.

    Zatiel did not bother to look at the man, but when Ezequiel detected his stare, his eyes that were like moons made of red lightning focused on him.

    The Magus trembled when he saw those eyes. He had fought thousands of battles and was one step away from reaching Rank 4, but his instincts were telling him that he would notst more than ten seconds against that man.

    He noticed that there was nothing wrong with him, so just focused on moving forward.

    The A.I. Chip scanning abilities were too much for a Rank 3 life form to resist, especially when they were potentiated by Zatiel''s Animus abilities. In the mind of the Neo-Demon, a piece of detailed information showed itself.

    "Bip... target scanned. Disying information.

    Name:???

    Race: Magus ( Rank 3 body refinement path)

    Strength: 326.5

    Physique: 287.4

    Speed: 189.2

    Energy Pool: 430.7

    Consciousness Solidification: 91%"

    ''He is not bad. His Path Technique is decent enough. Modifications were made to his energy pool that allowed him to contain more energy than other people that follow the Magi Path could have.''

    Normally the energy pool of a Rank 3 Magus reaches its peak at 400 points, and it is very difficult to make significant advances beyond that point before bing a Soul Forging existence.

    As for Consciousness Solidification, that is a fundamental step in strengthening your consciousness and awakening your True Soul.

    It is done by saturating the consciousness with energy and tempering it with life force. Past 90% your soul is powerful enough to interact with the fundamental energy of the universe and startprehending thews.

    Once you obtain awprehension at the ''Potential'' level over anyw, you can make the final step and be a Rank 4 life form.

    Although ''Potential'' is the first level ofwprehension, the amount of Rank 3 life forms that never touched it was uncountable.

    A Neo-Demon has to go through this process but there is something else they need to as well that is rted to their body if they want to reach the peak of Rank 3.

    Zatiel analyzed the state of the army and was satisfied. Although they could be better, they could also be much worse.

    After that, he ordered the chip to analyze him and Ezequiel.

    "Bip... Scanning targets.

    Name: Zatiel Daybreak

    Race: Neo Demon (Rank 3, Daybreak bloodline)/ Animus (Rank 2)

    Strength: 278.3

    Physique: 402.9

    Speed: 289.1

    Abyss Aura: 313.4

    Sun Force: 320.6

    Consciousness Solidification: 2%

    Name: Ezequiel

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 3, Primordial bloodline)

    Strength: 502.9

    Physique:?409.1

    Speed: 301.5

    Abyss Aura: 310.4

    Consciousness Solidification: 1%

    Note: The body of the target is withstanding modifications at an atomic level. His cells are transforming in an energy reservoir not inferior to his consciousness. There will reach a point where body and energy will be one."

    Zatiel was impressed when he saw the statistics of Ezequiel. His bloodline did not focus on body refinement, but the alteration on his skeleton and nurture of Abyss Aura, allowed him to have a body stronger than the one of a Peak Rank 3 Magus who followed the body refinement path.

    But the physical power of the Supreme Neo-Demon was shocking even for someone with a Law bloodline that focused on the body.

    His body was so resilient and durable, that his physique was better than the one of Zatiel, even though thetter had regeneration abilities granted by the Law of Life in his bloodline.

    The number that the A.I. Chip shows do not follow a linear increase but an exponential one, and Ezequiel''s "strength" was easily five times greater than the one of Zatiel. That power would only grow once body and energy be one and he takes a step further in the fusing of the three great powers an individual has.

    Law bloodlines are very difficult to categorize since the advantages they grant are not always focused on the individual. Some bloodlines focused on the creation of drones, and even if they do not make the individual stronger, even Zatiel will perish if he fought an army with hundreds of Rank 3 life forms.

    There is also the fact that every race thought their Law bloodlines are better than the rest and would never ept a ssification that put them beneath others.

    For those reasons, the ranking of bloodlines stopped at the Emperor level.

    ''Sooner orter I will have to do it since the number of Law bloodlines that will belong to the Neo-Demon race will be high.''

    The army advanced very fast but even with their speed it would take several hours to reach their destination, so Zatiel took advantage of the time.

    "A.I. Chip, prepare a ranking based on the battle power the bloodlines grant to the user and also the potential of advance in the Ranks."

    "Bip... Performing the task. Using knowledge of the host second life.

    First Order Law Bloodline: Universe Shatterer Bloodline.

    The highest level increase in battle power possible is granted to the possessor.

    Allows one to be unrivaled before any enemy in the same Rank and level regardless of their bloodline or equipment.

    By following solely the bloodline guide, one can reach Rank 9.

    Bloodlines of this order: Primordial bloodline

    Second Order Law Bloodline: Absolute Empyrean Bloodline.

    Grants an increase in battle power, in the same Rank and level, only inferior to holders of a Universal Shatterer Bloodline.

    Can defeat an enemy an entire Rank above them with a King bloodline.

    By following solely the bloodline guide, one can reach Peak Rank 8.

    Bloodlines of this order: Daybreak bloodline, Archangel bloodline, Dawn Titan bloodline, Pure Incarnation Dragon bloodline, World Swallowing Eternal Leviathan bloodline...

    Third Order Law Bloodline: Law Trampler Bloodline.

    Grants an increase in battle power that allows them to jump a Rank in a battle against a King bloodline holder, as long they are at the Master level and their enemy at the Novice.

    By following solely the bloodline guide, one can reach Peak Rank 7

    Bloodlines of this order: Holy Eye bloodline, Underworld w Crow bloodline, Ancient Phoenix bloodline, Ancient Dragon bloodline...

    Fourth Order Law Bloodline: Law Seeker Bloodline.

    Grants an increase in battle power that allows them to jump a Rank in a battle against a Rank 4 bloodline holder, as long they are at the Master level and their enemy at the Novice.

    By following solely the bloodline guide, one can reach Rank 7

    Bloodlines of this order: Sacred Eye bloodline, Infinity Snake bloodline, Seed of Evil bloodline, Void Dragon bloodline,...

    Note: The estimates of battle power increase do not count fights between Rank 3 and Rank 4 life forms as well as fights between Rank 6 and Rank 7 life forms."

 Chapter 234 - Face Off

    Zatiel was satisfied with the ranking that the A.I. Chip had created for the Law bloodlines. The deduction about the increases in battle power the Law bloodlines granted and the hypothetical oues of battles against other bloodlines users was not wless.

    Heinz was not a bloodline user and yet he has the power to face a Law Seeker thanks to hiswprehension and the high-grade Path Techniques he trained. If he trained the Blood Demodand Technique to the third level then he would be able to defeat a Fourth Order Law Bloodline owner.

    As for the Daybreak Bloodline. Its power was not well represented in Zatiel''s offensive might. The might of the bloodline was in the fact he could heal from any wound no matter how severe they were, even if they were rted to his soul. It also gave him the vitality to use runic sets above his Rank for a long time.

    The Primordial bloodline was an extremely aggressive one. It had the Law of Inner Force that increased the power of the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body in ways that the Blood Demodand Technique, one of the most powerful techniques Zatiel had at his disposal, could not equal.

    It also had the Law of Strength, aw that allowed the user to disy a battle strength five or even ten times higher than any spell could do.

    Ezequiel could not fully disy the power of thesews since his bloodline was meant for a being who had fused the three fundamental powers of body, energy, and soul. But he was moving closer with every fight he had.

    The army continued to advance until a stronghold of the Heavenly race, with a castle in the center, appeared in their sight. They were already a thousand kilometers away from the edge of the force field made by the Ten Tower Formation.

    There were thousands of warriors of the Heavenly race inside it, but there was a single Rank 4 life form. If the movements of the Magi army had been leaked, then this ce would have been fortified beyond measure and all the force of the Heavenly race would have been waiting here.

    Everybody knew what to do. Totto and Zitra rose to the sky above the stronghold, and no one could detect them.

    The two of them released their Law Avatars. The wheels of the gyroscope began to spin in the opposite direction and the ball of light inside it started to transform into pure shadows.

    The Reaper grabbed the gyroscope with his bony hands before the Eye of Despair started to siphon the fear in the world. That energy transferred to the Hand of Sorrow before it started to feed the shadows.

    The Law of Fear and the Law of Shadows shared an ancestral origin. The first intelligent life form learned to fear as they imagined the thing that hid in the dark.

    Howling faces started to appear in the ball of shadows above the Reaper''s shoulders and its power only continued to grow.

    After ten full minutes of charging the attack, Totto waved his hand, and the Reaper threw what could only be described as a sphere of shadows with a core of despair.

    The might of thews in it was so high that only seeing it could be deadly for a Rank 0 life form. Its speed was impressive and it fell from the sky like a meteor.

    The Rank 3 life forms could not detect the attack, but the Rank 4 Angel of Supremacy in the castle felt the immense danger that approached them.

    The entire castle glowed and a beam of light was fired and formed two giant wings that covered the stronghold. The Angel of Supremacy was sure the winged dome would resist.

    Just when he was about to contact the headquarters of the Heavenly race, he saw two men appear above the wings. One had a spear and the other a sword.

    The spear had a blue star that circled it and the sword released vibrations that broke space.

    The two men attacked the wings, and they behaved no differently than a bubble.

    The two mighty wings that extended for thousands of meters shattered in an instant.

    The shadow meteor fell in the castle. It stopped the heart of the Rank 4 Angel of Supremacy and froze his soul, killing him, but it did no physical damage.

    After that, it transformed into gas that flooded the stronghold and killed everyone inside it.

    In less than ten seconds, the four thousand three hundred and forty-two lives in the stronghold disappeared from this world.

    The army did not waste time and they invaded the stronghold immediately. A Rank 4 life form made the castle disappear and created a huge pit, two hundred meters deep where it was.

    Heinz waved his hand and the materials for the magic tower appeared. Hundreds of automatons made of liquid silver took them and started to work.

    Most of the parts were pre-assembled already. However, the process to install a magic tower that would be an extension of the Ten Tower Formation was not easy or fast.

    The entire army took defensive positions around the magic tower, all of them in squads. A Sun Tadpole that was present in their hands told them with whom to gather and information about theirrades.

    The seventeen Rank 4 life forms rose to the sky and the air raged as they increased the energy inside them.

    Less than three hours after the construction of the magic tower started, the earth around the stronghold began to tremble. Thunder and lightning filled the sky as if a storm of apocalyptic proportions was closing in.

    The entire army looked to the direction where the thunder originated and their expressions were serious.

    The Rank 4 life forms in the sky were solemn. They felt more clearly than anyone the power of the "storm" that approached.

    ''They were faster than I thought.'' Zatiel eyes narrowed as the Eye of Life and Creation showed him the immense army of the Heavenly race, that charged at their direction with a thick ughter aura around them.

    The Heavenly race army had forty thousand warriors, with most of them being Rank 2 Angels, but there were also two hundred and fifty Rank 3 life forms in it.

    In the sky above them, there were forty-nine Rank 4 life forms and many of them had artifacts.

    A portion of the Rank 4 Magi felt apprehensive when they saw the army approaching them. Everything had been easy for them before but now they would have their first true battle against an organized and fully charged Heavenly race.

    Most of them could barely face an Angel of Supremacy on equal grounds, so the almost three to one numerical disadvantage generated a great pressure.

    At the lead of the warriors in the sky, there were Heinz, Totto, and Zitra. Despite Nero being the strongest one, it was not good for him to battle dukes, so he will stay with the rest and draw the attention of as many Angelic Paragons as he could.

    The trio was wearing the artifacts they took from the Angelic Paragons they killed in their path here. Normally artifacts are branded with the consciousness of the original owner which made it impossible for someone else to use it, but to Zatiel, that was nothing more than a clown trick.

    Heinz analyzed the enemies and he frowned. Tomas had be stronger but the difference between the two of them only grew over the years, so the Cultivator did not consider him a threat. However, the woman with crystal wings was different, something was telling him she was dangerous.

    "I will handle the woman. Zitra you take care of Tomas, Oliver will be yours Totto. We need to make time so focus mostly on defense. I highly doubt we can kill any of them today."

    The two nodded after they heard the instructions of Heinz. Their powers were around the same but without Gate to the Underworld, the Lich''s strength was restricted.

    The difference in power between the armies was too high for the Magi side to hold on until the magic tower was finished.

    However, before the Heavenly race army could reach them something happened. The force field that covered thousands of kilometers of the Fornes continent started to expand and in a matter of seconds, it reached the stronghold.

    This was the Second Layer of the Ten Tower Formation. The formation worked by channeling the natural energy of the world and forming a force field that weakened the enemies.

    Over the years the formation saved the surplus energy and by using it, the force field can extend beyond its normal boundaries.

    The Second Layer is not so powerful as to weaken the enemy''s power to ten percent but it still can leave Soul Forging existences with only half of their strength and those at Rank 3 and beneath with a third of their original battle power.

    The Rank 4 life forms of the Heavenly race noticed the forced field but they were not surprised by it. As one of the oldest civilizations, their knowledge was staggering.

    Despite this setback, the fighting spirit in their eyes showed that they would not back down.

    A lot of things were uncertain but the two sides were sure a great battle was going to happen in this ce today.

 Chapter 235 - Burn: Life Vessel

    The Soul Forging existences of both sides stared at each other and the killing intent around them was palpable. They were all thousands of kilometers above the ground and the energy in each of them generated a crushing pressure.

    Both sides were clear that the first battle would not involve them. If the Rank 4 Angelic Paragons and Angels of Supremacy wanted to attack the Magi army, they would have to enter deep inside the force field.

    Once there, they would be relentlessly assaulted by Heinz and the others and they would find it hard to escape without severe casualties. If five Rank 4 life forms of the Heavenly race die, even if the magic tower is destroyed it would still be a win to the Magi side.

    If the Rank 4 Magi and Fallen attacked the Heavenly race army, that would leave an opportunity for the dukes and the rest to destroy the magic tower and then escape the force field.

    The Ten Tower Formation was one of the most used stratagems of the warmonger Magi World, because of its effectiveness. Once it is in position, there is a great possibility that the entire continent will be conquered as well.

    However, no race with a civilization that had prospered for millions of years was weak. The Angelic Paragon with wings made of crystal waved her hand and the entire army started to move.

    Squads started to form a perimeter around the army. Something inmon among all of them was that they had the same armor and runes on their bodies.

    It took them less than thirty seconds to get in position. Their armors glowed and their runes were activated.

    In each squad, a white aura was formed. Each one of them expanded until all of them connected and covered the entire army.

    The white aura slowly morphed into a giant snake with thousands of wings. The entire forty thousand warriors of the Heavenly race were inside it.

    The size of the winged snake could only be described as gargantuan. Once its form was fully solidified, its eyes filled with light and it released a roar that made the ground under it break.

    The Magi army was shocked when they saw that creature. Its size was thest of their concerns. The power it generated was shocking and the entire Heavenly race army was protected inside it.

    The expression of the Rank 4 life forms inside the force field became sour. The true nature of the winged snake was that of an Origin Runic Set.

    The parts of the set were split between the thousands of warriors of the Heavenly race and their armors. This allowed them to withstand the immense drain in energy that an Origin Runic Set generated.

    The winged snake charged into the force field with might that could crush mountains. The members of the Heavenly race inside felt their power weakened greatly, but there was no fear in their eyes.

    As the Magi wondered what to do to stop that monster, two men moved to the front of the army and their skins glowed due to the runes engraved in them.

    Zatiel was covered in mes that were filled with the power of life and death. On his hand, there was a bone sword that released a blue fire. The mes in the weapon were the physical manifestation of destruction in Baator.

    The Eye of Life and Creation was in the center of his forehead and Abyss'' Sight had transformed his two normal eyes into a portal to a hellishndscape.

    Ezequiel was one hundred meters to the right of the man filled with mes. Primordial Condensation was activated and his forty-five meters tall body was covered with red lightning.

    His body acted as a ck hole to the natural energy of the world and the might of the world could be felt inside his body.

    When the warriors inside the winged snake saw the two men, mocking expressions appeared on their faces. The duo was extremely strong but against the Origin Runic Set, they were nothing.

    Some Magi were also displeased with their actions. This was not the time to try to brag about their power.

    Neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel cared about their opinions. A golden and a red me started to burn inside the chest of the two Neo-Demons. Blood Essence Combustion was activated, which made their power rise tremendously.

    Oliver and Tomas stared at the duo, but even though their battle power was unbelievable for a Rank 3 life form, there was nothing they could do against an Origin Runic Set

    There was a vicious light in the eyes of the Angelic Paragon with wings ofva.

    "Stupid beasts, before us you are nothing." Oliver smiled as he mocked the duo.

    Before they advanced to Rank 3, those were all the upgrades in power that the two Neo-Demons had in their repertoire, but now there was something else.

    The Absolute Empyrean and Universe Shatterer looked at each other and after nodding, they activated the ability that only a Rank 3 Neo-Demon with a Law Bloodline had.

    <strong>"Burn: Life Vessel"</strong>

    <strong>"Burn: Life Vessel"</strong>

    The Bloodline Heart and Elemental Chaos Heart inside their bodies started to beat faster and faster and their blood flow elerated at an exponential rate.

    The air raged and a storm formed around the duo. Thunder could be heard due to the immense power they released to the environment.

    As this happened a golden and red aura was released from them and it fired into the sky. That aura was their blood that was burning.

    The mocking expression in the warriors'' Heavenly race inside the winged snake vanished. Some of them, who had heard the stories about the two men, started to shiver.

    Shock appeared in the faces of the Soul Forging existences on both sides when they felt the surging power in the duo.

    At the start, the heartbeat of the two Neo-Demons was 120 beats per minute. Ten seconds after Burn: Life Vessel was activated it reached 670, twenty secondster it reached 1703.

    A minute after they activated the technique, their power finally stabilized and a shock wave was released from their bodies that destroyed the buildings under their feet.

    Their hearts were beating at a rate of 8000 beats per minute!.

    The Soul Forging Angelic Paragons and Angels of Supremacy could not believe what they were seeing.

    They felt the power in the duo and it reached the might of a Rank 4 life form!.

    It was at the absolute bottom of Rank 4 and without a Law Avatar, but still, it was something that should be impossible.

    Uncontroble killing intent appeared in the eyes of Oliver when he saw this.

    ''They cannot be allowed to live!'' The Angelic Paragon was about to throw himself at the duo when a hand grabbed his shoulder.

    It was Tomas'' hand and he saw how the duke stared at a man with an abominable killing aura around him and a Law Avatar on his hand.

    "His speed is too high, there is no way we will be able to reach them before he stops us." Tomas also wanted to kill the duo, but he was able to maintain a cool head.

    Oliver was not happy but understood the truth in the man''s words

    "Don''t worry, even with that power they will not be able to break the winged snake before it crashes into the magic tower." Tomas did not know if his words were to reassure Oliver or himself.

    The Magi army was startled when they felt the immeasurable might the two men in front of them released. In the warriors of the Daybreak n, there was a pride so potent that could you see it burning in their eyes.

    The Sun Tadpole in the hands of everyone brought them back to reality. They all received specific instructions on what to do. Everyone understood the severity of the situation in which they were.

    Dante had connected with everyone through the tadpoles. His expression was serious when he felt the power in his father and Ezequiel.

    The difference between Rank 3 and Rank 4 was so immense that a single Soul Forging existence could kill one hundred Rank 3 life forms in directbat.

    He knew that to obtain the power they had now, they were forced to burn their life force.

    Unlike the technique many use that left irreparable damage, Burning: Life Vessel only takes a very small part of their life force to use as a catalyst, but it was still a double-edged sword, and they couldn''t keep it active for a long time.

 Chapter 236 - Epic Battle

    Even though the expression of the members of the Heavenly race was bitter when they felt the power in the duo, neither the Soul Forging existences in the sky nor the warriors inside the winged snake were worried.

    The resistance of the Origin Runic Set was something even a true Rank 4 life form would find hard to break, much less two individuals whose battle power barely reached that boundary.

    But the events that happened next shocked all of them to the core.

    The entire Magi army was divided into two groups. With surgical precision and unbelievable coordination, they released their most powerful attack together and created two beams of destruction energy.

    The winged snake rushed into the magic tower and it looked like nothing could stop it until these two beamsnded.

    Their targets were the spots under the seventh wing on the left side of the creature and above the ninth wing on the right side.

    The colossal monster that appeared to be invincible and unstoppable, halted its advance. The white solidified aura that was able to resist the power of a Rank 4 life form, to the absolute shock of every Heavenly race member, shattered in the spots where the beamsnded.

    The woman with wings made of crystal, the one who wasposed even when Zatiel and Ezequiel''s battle power reached the boundary of Rank 4, shivered as she saw the white aura shatter.

    Her knowledge about the Origin Runic Set the warriors of the Heavenly race used, was supposed to be the greatest in this world. It took her a moment but she understood the reason why the attacks broke those parts of the winged snake.

    By dividing the runic set into so many sections, ws appeared and the spots where those attacksnded were exactly that.

    "Impossible, how could those beasts know about the Evesting Snake Runic Set?!" Her voice that was usually apanied by a pleasant tone was now cold and murderous.

    Identifying the ws was not something anyone could do, but they made the mistake of using an archaic runic set.

    One of the things people dismiss about the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was that besides his world-destroyer battle power, he was also a supreme master when ites to rune crafting, and there are very few runic sets he did not learn.

    The Heavenly race army was a tier-one army and the training of theirmanders was top notch.

    "Redirect energy to those holes. Units 3, 5, and 7 follow me to the one on the left, and units 2, 4, and 6 will follow Domingues to the one on the right." A Peak Rank 3 Angelic Paragon shouted orders and the warriors inside the winged snake moved immediately.

    The Magi army was spent after theyunched that attack and they would need a few seconds to recharge, so the Angelic Paragon was sure they would be able to stop any attack from entering the Origin Runic Formation.

    The holes shrunk at an amazing speed and the warriors were about to arrive to reinforce but before they reached them, a river of red lightning entered for the tear in the left and a jet of dark golden mes for the one in the right.

    Their speed was unbelievable and under the shocked eyes of the forty thousand warriors of the Heavenly race inside the Evesting Snake, the lightning and mes reformed into Ezequiel and Zatiel.

    Despite the twenty thousand to one difference, the Absolute Empyrean and the Universe Shatterer looked at the warriors of the Heavenly race like sheep that were waiting to be ughtered.

    The warriors that were next to them were shocked, and although their instincts screamed they understood the immense damage these two could do to the army that was weakened due to the force field. The Heavenly race had many defects but cowardness in battle was not one of them.

    Hundreds of warriors threw themselves at the duo and the energy on their bodies exploded as they ignited their life force.

    When Zatiel and Ezequiel saw those courageous warriors that came at them without a single thread of fear, their eyes only showed coldness. The moment Oliver shattered the souls of Neo-Demons, every member of the Heavenly race in this world was doomed.

    Their bodies glowed and in the next moment, a red and golden explosion burst out from their bodies.

    Their battle power may be at the absolute bottom but it was still Rank 4 battle power!.

    Every Rank 2 life form that was touched by the explosion was disintegrated, while the rest end up with severe injuries.

    After they got rid of the burdens around them, they focused on the squads that had the runes that formed the Evesting Snake Runic Set.

    From their hands, beams of chaotic energy were released against those that were near them and killed all of them.

    The gargantuan body of the winged snake trembled when this happened and for a second became more illusory.

    The holes behind them were closing in and if they did note out now both Neo-Demons will be caged inside the creature with the entire army of the Heavenly race.

    But instead of retreating, the two of them charged to the center of the winged snake and began to kill everyone in their path.

    Zatiel released his Sun Domain and the Undying Leviathan appeared under his feet. The creature sted through everything on its path and the Neo-Demon activated his sword, which created a giant whip of blue me.

    The Nether Crow moved around them. His beak and ws ripped to pieces any Heavenly race warrior not fast enough to dodge them.

    Five Rank 3 Angelic Paragon who burned their life force in exchange for power, managed to withstand the crushing pressure and burning mes of the domain.

    They got close enough to Zatiel and performed suicide attacks from all directions,pletely disregarding their defense.

    "Hmph, useless." Zatiel''s eyes were cold. Before the difference in power between them was already great.

    But now with Burn: Life Vessel activated. In the eyes of the Neo-Demon, they moved in slow motion.

    He waved his bone sword and cut the head of the two Angelic Paragons on his right. The expression of their faces demonstrated that they did not even realize when they died.

    The left hand of the Neo-Demon grabbed the head of another warrior and incinerated it in an instant.

    Zatiel threw a back kick and crushed the skull of another Angelic Paragon.

    Thest one had a spear full of poison and he was set on burying it inside Zatiel, even if the price was his life, but before he could get close enough, the Nether Crow''s beak pierced his head.

    As this happened, Ezequiel created his own ughter path. A storm of red lightning was generated around his body and it covered hundreds of meters.

    The red lighting consumed the blood and flesh of the warriors of the Heavenly race and increased its power.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon style was much simpler than Zatiel''s. But that did not mean it was less powerful, after all, there is great strength in simplicity.

    His arms and legs moved at a speed that was invisible for a Rank 2 life form and even those at Rank 3 would find it almost impossible to detect.

    Every punch and kicknded on a warrior of the Heavenly race. His attacks created explosions of red lightning that seem to carry the power of the world and they killed any Rank 2 life forms that were touched by them.

    The Magi army did not remain still as the two Neo-Demons raged havoc inside the winged snake. Under the guidance of Dante, all thepanies soared into the sky and surrounded the Evesting Snake Runic Set.

    Every member of the groupbined their attacks into a single beam of energy.

    The Sun Tadpole showed them the specific area of the winged snake where the beams of destructive energy they released shouldnd.

    The Origin Runic Set was not defenseless. Its wings were like sharp des that could cut anything. From time to time it released feathers that resembled spears against the attackers.

    The air raged and the natural energy of the world became chaotic as the two sides battled against each other.

    An epic battle between an ancient winged creature and an army with thousands of warriorsposed of Magi, Fallen, Neo-Demons, and drones began.

 Chapter 237 - Inside Outside

    The Soul Forging existences of both sides focused on the battle between the Evesting Snake Runic Set and the Magi army.

    They also maintained an eye on their counterparts. This battle was very important since depending on the oue, the battle between Rank 4 life forms might not be necessary.

    The expression of the Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race was nasty. The Origin Runic Set should have guaranteed their victory but due to two people, everything went to hell.

    Explosions filled the air around the winged snake and the destruction they produced had already transformed the ground under them into a wastnd.

    The Evesting Snake Runic Set roared as hundreds of beams of energynded on its body. It umted more and more damage.

    The attackers seem to know exactly where the ws of the Origin Runic Set were present.

    A young man with a golden bow apanied by five ck-armored giants flew around the immense body of the snake. Behind his right shoulder, there was a ball of golden fire incredibly pure and sopacted it seemed solid.

    The ball of golden fire formed arrows that were constantly being fired by the young man with speed and uracy beyond what a Rank 2 life form should be able to achieve.

    The ck-armored giants threw fifteen meters long spears, which whennded provoked sts of Mind Force.

    Dante''s eyes were focused on his targets and no one would believe if they were told his mind was also instructing an army with six thousand individuals.

    He gave them specific locations where their attacks shouldnd, the danger zone of the snake that they must avoid, and how they could maximize their teamwork.

    Two massive obsidian dragons released giant balls of dark red and white fire against the winged snake. Their speed and dexterity were outstanding for beings of their sizes and the destructive power on their attacks was impressive.

    Each of them had one hundred white armored warriors above their backs, whobined their powers into a single beam of golden mes.

    The Evesting Snake Runic Set counterattack was ferocious. Its wings were able to stretch for thousands of meters and they acted like a vicious de that could cut anything on its path.

    It was able to fire white feathers with amazing speed and the moment theynded in a target, they exploded which ensured the death of the enemy.

    In a part of the battlefield, there was a unit of one hundred Magi. They all released powerful spells when all of a sudden three wings of the Evesting Snake Runic Set attacked them.

    The Sun Tadpole had warned them about the attack and guided their evasive tactics, but even with that, neen Rank 2 Magi were killed.

    Close to the tail of the winged snake, members of the Daybreak n were protecting themselves from hundreds of feathersunched in their direction.

    The speed of the feathers was impressive and many casualties urred, but almost all of them were white warriors. That was due to Dante sacrificing the drones as pawns to protect beings who had a soul.

    There were Neo-Demon among the deceased, and every time one of them fell, arade close to them would save their remains before going back to battle.

    Kilo and Rax were also assaulted by the wings and feathers. Both obsidian dragons would maneuver their huge bodies through those attacks and release powerful dragon breaths to respond.

    The warriors of the Heavenly race did their best to push the Evesting Snake Runic Set forward. Their goal was simple, destroy the tower and then exit the force field, but with the Magi army attacking them from all directions and right in the spots where the winged snake defenses were the worst, their mission became more and more difficult.

    The greater damage to the Origin Runic Set was being done by the two men that were inside the winged snake along with thousands of warriors of the Heavenly race.

    They were like unstoppable killing machines, one with a sword full of blue mes and the other with his fists packed with red lightning.

    The number of warriors each of them killed already reach above three thousand. Despite the impressive regeneration abilities of Zatiel and the resilient body of Ezequiel, both Neo-Demons had deep wounds on them.

    Even though the difference in power of the duo with the warriors of the Heavenly race was overwhelming, every single one of their opponents was at least a Rank 2 life forms and theyunched all types of suicide attacks while they burned their life force for power.

    Zatiel was riding the Undying Leviathan as he made his way across the ocean of warriors from the Heavenly race. His goal was one of the squads responsible for the Origin Runic Formation.

    He killed everyone on his path until he was next to them and thenunched himself at the group with the bone sword full of blue mes in his right hand.

    The Nether Crow followed the Neo-Demon and his red eyes were full of viciousness.

    His sword released arcs of blue mes that destroyed anything they touched and from his left hand, a jet of dark golden mes was fired with a heat that calcined any warrior of the Heavenly race on its reach.

    The Nether Crow fought against a Rank 3 Angel of Supremacy, and his speed was so impressive that it managed to pierce the chest of his opponent in a second.

    Ezequiel also opened a path of death until reaching one of the squads responsible for the Origin Runic Formation. The red lightning had absorbed a great amount of blood and flesh and they formed dozens of three meters tall spears that circled around the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    Hundreds of warriorsunched themselves against the Neo-Demon to stop him from reaching the squad, but Ezequiel and the red spears sted through all of them.

    He reached the squad and then proceeded to fight. His attacks mangled their bodies or made them explode as if they were balloons full of blood.

    Destroying the squads, made them pause for a moment and the seasoned warriors of the Heavenly race did not lose that chance.

    The duo was bombarded by spells from every direction and since the warriors knew that their friends andrades around those two monsters were dead, none of them contained themselves.

    The Undying Leviathan swallowed Zatiel whole and the red spears made a cocoon around Ezequiel.

    Massive explosions covered the figure of the duo but less than a second after that happened, a cracked cocoon and wounded creature shed to other squads and the figure of Zatiel and Ezequiel became visible again.

    New wounds were present in the duo and despite their defensive measures, those attacks left true damage to them. It was not the first time that happened and there were those barrages who had provoked their worst injuries.

    Despite their overwhelming advantage, the Neo-Demons knew that the moment they were pinned down in a position for enough time, they would be killed. That is why they escaped from the explosion immediately.

    They were in great danger and the toughness of the white aura that formed the skin of the winged snake was just as hard on the inside as it was on the outside, so they could not leave the Origin Runic Set on their own.

    Their injuries were truly deep and due to Blood Essence Combustion and Burn: Life Vessel, their bodies were submitted to immense pressure and stress which drained their stamina very fast.

    But even with all of that, not even the slightest shade of fear could be seen in their eyes. They continued killing the warriors of the Heavenly race inside the winged snake and destroying the squads that formed the Origin Runic Set.

    As they reached the center of the winged snake, Zatiel felt that his body was already reaching his limit and although Ezequiel was in a slightly better situation, he was also very tired.

    The Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race knew he could not go on for much longer but was not worried since he was a step away from reaching his goal.

    They had destroyed a great number of the squads that formed the Origin Runic Formation and the winged snake had been weakened greatly.

    A river of dark golden mes and red lightning followed the Absolute Empyrean and Universe Shatterer.

    ''It''s time'' Zatiel sent that message to Dante before he gave a signal to Ezequiel.

    The two Neo-Demon prepared to release the most potent attack of their lives.

 Chapter 238 - Breaking The Snake

    The moment Dante received that order, he divided the entire army into three groups.

    Onepany made of all the living Magi headed for the center of the Evesting Snake Runic Set. They evaded the wings that threatened to cut their bodies in pieces and the feathers that sought to pierce their hearts.

    Another team led by Rax and Kilo went to the head of the winged snake. The Rank 3 Fallen followed the two massive dragons.

    Both Neo-Demons had activated their Blood Essence Combustion and used their dragon breath to weaken the feathers thrown at them and dodged the wings that wanted to split them in two. The Fallen were all seasoned warriors and knew how to respond to the attacks of the Origin Runic Set so with the help of the dragons, they were able to advance without a problem.

    Dante was the leader of thest group that had the members of the Daybreak n in it. He along with every Neo-Demon that could do it, activate Blood Essence Combustion.

    He led his team around the wings and used his arrows to shoot down the feathers that were thrown at them. The Brain Golems also intercepted the feathers with their spears.

    Their target was also the center of the Evesting Snake Runic Set, but they positioned themselves at the belly of the beast.

    The offensive capabilities of the winged snake had been weakened greatly due to the constant damage that was received from the Magi army on the outside, and the duo who killed the warriors inside it and destroyed the squads that formed the Origin Runic Set.

    Ezequiel and Zatiel were ready to act once they reached the center of the winged snake and saw the army had already positioned themselves.

    The Absolute Empyrean used his Eye of Life and Creation and the river of dark golden mes that he had left on his path, started to converge into the bone sword.

    The hundreds of red spears that were formed after consuming thousands of warriors of the Heavenly race dposed back into red lightning before entering into the Universe Shateerer''s right arm.

    The duo trembled and blood came out from their mouths. The power they held right now was too much for their bodies to withstand and tears appeared on their organs.

    Zatiel flew upward like a spaceship that sought to break the firmament. The warriors of the Heavenly race that got in his path were incinerated.

    "Life, Death, Destruction. Three me sh" A tricolored arc of blue, ck and golden fire was shot from the bone sword.

    The power in that sh was so great that even Peak Rank 3 life forms were disintegrated when they were touched by it.

    Ezequiel fell like a meteor whose goal was to impact with as much momentum as it could. The warriors on his path were sent flying away or exploded from the impact.

    "Primordial Dive" A tornado of red lighting formed around the Neo-Demon with his right arm as the beginning of it.

    Right when this happened, the Magi and the warriors of the Daybreak n attacked the back and belly of the winged snake.

    Rax and Kilo along with the Rank 3 Fallen, reach the giant head of the Evesting Snake Runic Set. The two Neo-Demons roared and they opened their maws to their limit before shooting giant balls of mes at the be of the winged snake.

    The life force of the white warriors on their back fell instantly. They would not be able to live after this attack, but the beam of golden fire they released was impressive.

    The Fallen did their part and performed their most powerful spell.

    Zatiel sword shnded in the same spot where the attack of the Magi fell and Ezequiel''s punch impacted the belly of the winged snake just like the spells of the Daybreak n.

    "BOOOOMMMM!!!"

    An explosion like if the world was ending was heard and thenplete silence.

    The Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race saw how the Evesting Snake Runic Set froze before cracks started to appear all over its body.

    The winged snake copsed and a st of white aura that resembled a raging inferno was released in every direction. The Magi army was sent flying away and many Rank 2 life forms ended up with severe injuries.

    But the damage they received was nothingpared to the one the warriors of the Heavenly race inside the Origin Runic Set had to withstand since most of the power in that st was contained inside the snake.

    The attacks of the Absolute Empyrean and Universe Shateerer killed more than one hundred warriors before they evennded. Once the fist and the arc of mes touched the belly and back of the winged snake, they created a shock wave that propagated inside the Origin Runic Set.

    The squads that formed the Evesting Snake Runic Set received a bacsh so great that more than fifty percent of the Rank 2 life forms died instantly.

    The st of white aura had also reached Dante, but the Brain Golems used their muscr and resilient bodies to protect him from most of the damage.

    Even as he was sent flying away, he still establishedmunication with the Sun Tadpoles, analyzed the condition of every single warrior, and organized the army.

    There was no Magi, Fallen, or Neo-Demon who did not understand how great of a genius the young man was, so they followed hismands without hesitation.

    The ones with the worst wounds were at the rearguard and focused on healing while those who could still fight were at the vanguard and mobilized their energies.

    A golden and red sh exited the white inferno andnded above the army. They had horrible wounds on their bodies and cuts so deep that they reached their bones.

    Despite their condition, the entire army looked at the duo with admiration. Anyone who has participated in a world war understands that strength deserves respect.

    The Heavenly race army also had goodmanders. The strong helped the weaker ones and together, they left the white inferno and organized.

    Both sides had suffered heavy casualties. The Magi army had lost almost eight hundred warriors, but the good news was that most of them were drones, so their downfall was not very important.

    Only four Rank 3 life forms had died so the battle power of the army was still standing strong.

    The number of deaths in the Heavenly race army reached a staggering number of fourteen thousand, which was more than a third of the army!.

    Thirty-seven Rank 3 life forms had also perished. The reason most of them died was not due to the st of white aura but under the onught of Zatiel and Ezequiel.

    There was not a member of the Heavenly race who was not wounded and the injuries in some of them were so severe that if they were not treated soon, they would die.

    The Magi army was also wounded and tired but the killing intent on the two monsters above them made clear that the battle was not over.

    "Enough!" A voice full of undisputable might was heard through the entire battlefield. It was the Rank 4 Angelic Paragon with wings made of crystal.

    Both armies focused on her. The energy in her body released an immense pressure and it gave the illusion as if the entire world trembled.

    "The battle ends here. You have won this time. Members of the Heavenly race, pull back."

    When the Rank 4 Magi heard those words, they felt content. Their side was tired and there was no need to continue fighting since the power they had left was not enough to provoke considerable casualties.

    However, when Heinz, Totto, and Zitra heard themanding tone in the woman''s voice, they understood what would happen. They only sighed since there was nothing they could do to stop him.

    Zatiel stared at Oliver and then focused on the woman. His eyes were cold and the killing intent in them had not diminished at all.

    "Who the hell are you to tell when to stop?." Zatiel knew the energy reserves of the army was low and not enough to generate spells that could inflict a good number of casualties. Also, he and Ezequiel were not in a condition to fight.

    But every Neo-Demons has an attack that they can use even if their Abyss Aura is depleted.

    He waved his hand and the members of the Daybreak n raised their palms.

    "Abyssal st!"

    Under the ferocious stare of the Rank 4 life forms of the Heavenly race, hundreds of beams of chaotic energy were fired.

 Chapter 239 - I Swear On My True Name

    Zatiel had made sure the Neo-Demons saved their Abyssal st until this moment, where they could do the most damage. From the moment he entered the Evesting Snake Runic Set, he knew they would end up here, with both armies tired.

    If the warriors of the Heavenly race were in top conditions, this barrage of chaotic energy beams would not have had the same effect.

    Screams were heard as thousands died and the rest of the army flew to the exit of the force field with everything they had.

    The Neo-Demon did not pursue them. He had provoked as much damage as he could and chasing them would only endanger his people, after all, there were Rank 4 life forms that waited for them just outside the force field.

    "You dare!" The Angelic Paragon with wings made of crystal shouted. Her voice was full of hate and resentment.

    In her mind, she was magnanimous when she ended the battle and give beings she considered nothing more than animals the victory.

    Someone disobeying her words was uneptable. Her origin was more special than any other member of the Heavenly race in this world, and her ego was just as great.

    Anyone else would be afraid of being the target of such a powerful individual, but Zatiel only sneered.

    "Hmph, why the hell I would not dare?. Even if the Law Beings of your garbage world were watching me, I will still do it. What gives you the courage to act so mighty when your entire race is no different than the lowest level fiend?. Every single one of you, winged rats, is no different than trash in my eyes." Zatiel''s words were filled with scorn.

    To him, good and evil were justbels that those who are too weak or narrow-minded to understand the truth of the universe, used in hopes of making their lives easier.

    Even if the Heavenly race was even more brutal, he could not care, but the fact they behave as if they were the chosen race of the universe, perfect in every sense when their nature is that of hypocrites truly disgusted him.

    The Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race were shocked when they heard the disdain with which Zatiel talked about them. Their eyes were filled with malice and if stares could kill, the Neo-Demon would have been butchered countless times.

    "How an animal like you dares to speak about the Law Beings of our glorious race. Just looking at them would make you fall to your knees and beg for their forgiveness. Since you speak so highly of yourself, then why don''t you prove your power and fight me, I assure you that no one will interfere in our fight." There was righteousness in the woman''s voice as if she offered a fair chance to Zatiel to prove his words.

    When the Soul Forging Magi and Fallen heard her words, they were amazed at the level of shameless she disyed. She said that no one will interfere in the fight, which made it seem the Angelic Paragon sought a fair battle. She did not consider important the fact she was a Rank 4 life form.

    "Sure, no problem" Zatiel gave her a mocking smile, but the battle intent in his eyes proved he was serious.

    The Rank 4 life forms on both sides were surprised when they heard him. The members of the Havenly race smiled, if Zatiel was dumb enough to ept the fight, they were more than happy to let the woman with wings of crystal and him alone.

    "I am not even half a century old, so you just have to decrease your power to the one you have when you were fifty years old, and I will fight you here and now."

    When the members of the Heavenly race heard his words they were conflicted. He had already proved his battle power was high enough to kill a Rank 3 life from with an Emperor bloodline with ease, but at this moment he was severely injured and exhausted.

    None of them could decide on the name of the woman, but most of them hoped she would take the fight. If she killed Zatiel, they would get rid of a threat that would reach apocalyptic proportions, once he awakened his True Soul.

    "I ept your terms." After she spoke those words, the Angelic Paragon sealed her True Soul and reduced her power. In the end, she regressed to Peak Rank 3. This proved her great talent since to reach that power within fifty years was shocking.

    The Rank 4 life forms on the Magi side were worried about the danger in that fight. Zatiel''s power was unbelievable for a Rank 3 life form, but his current condition was deplorable.

    The Neo-Demons on the other hand had blind trust in their Ancestor. Ezequiel knew that there was no way his Master would do something he was not confident so he stopped paying attention and focused on his injuries.

    "Good, now you only have to swear in the name of the Heavenly Creator World that you will not return to your original battle power during the fight no matter the circumstance." There was a meaningful smile on Zatiel''s face when he said that.

    The woman with wings made of crystal did not respond immediately and she stared at Zatiel for a moment.

    "I give you my word, I will not break the codes of our fight."

    "Oh, I am sorry, you confuse me with someone who gives a shit about your word. I know that your stupid race would never break an oath made in the name of the Heavenly Creator World, even if that means losing a war. If you want the fight, you will do it." Zatiel mocked the woman and did not move from his position.

    In the mind of the Neo-Demon, those who are stupid enough to trust the words of their enemies deserved to die. He would easily break an oath that had no real restriction on him if that meant killing his opponent.

    "How dare you speak about our sacred world with your filthy mouth?. If you are too scared to fight, just say it and stop giving excuses." The voice of the woman was filled with viciousness.

    The truth was that she never intended to fulfill her promise. She would have broken every restriction in her battle power at the first sign of losing. Her life could not bepared to the one of a beast.

    Zatiel did not bother to answer her and just shook his head. He truly wanted this fight, despite the immense damage on his body, he was still able tounch an attack with Rank 4 battle power onest time.

    "Hmph, you cowardly trash, you are just like the rest of your people. They all wept as I destroyed their souls!."

    When Zatiel heard those words his eyes widened for a second and he looked at the origin. Oliver stared back at him and there was a mocking smile on his face.

    The Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race closed his eyes for a moment and when he opened them, all the rage and killing intent disappeared. He did not control his emotions or kept them at bay, they just faded.

    His eyes were empty, and they seemed to connect with his soul that was void of any emotion. One could feel an emptiness that absorbed everything.

    The Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race felt a wave of horror assault them. The smile on Oliver''s face froze and he felt he had just made a great mistake.

    "There wille a day when you and everyone you have ever cared about will be in a room with me. You will tell me who is the one you love the most and I will inflict in that person as much pain as possible before killing him. Then the others will have their turn and they will curse your name until they lose their mind due to the horrible things I will do to them.

    You will never experience the release of death. I will make sure your soul remains until the end of times, with only darkness and your memories to apany you. I swear on my True Name that you will suffer that destiny."

    Zatiel''s voice was robotic, with not a single shred of emotion in it, but that made the terror his words provoked increase.

    Oliver could not stop his body from shivering. What he just heard was a type of torture that even the most horrible part of Abyss and Baator would not inflict.

    The Neo-Demon was not finished and with the same emotionless voice, he continued speaking.

    "The reason why I say this is not to threaten you but to make you felt fear. I want you to know that every day that passes I get stronger and you get closer to that hell. Nothing you can do will stop me and even if your soul is destroyed, I will bring you back. Your future is already decided."

 Chapter 240 - Growing Stronger

    Zatiel''s oath surprised the people of the Heavenly race. They are known as one of the most vicious and cruel races of the universe, equal to devils and demons, but the torture the man in front of them described was the most horrible thing they could imagine.

    Pain is a powerful torture tool, but therees a time when its effectiveness is lost. Even a life form with a weak will would be able to ignore after a few millennia. It would be different if it targets the soul, but in that case, there is the risk of death, and it would be counterproductive if your goal was to proportionate eternal anguish.

    However, a prison of eternal darkness and solitude with only the memories of how your loved ones were butchered as a consequence of your decisions was the perfect hell. Not even the most vicious souls of Baator were submitted to something like that.

    The only escape would be madness and every moment of sanity would produce unbearable agony.

    The light returned to the Neo-Demon''s eyes after he said those words. He no longer bothered with Oliver and just like Ezequiel, he focused on healing. The message was delivered so there was no point in saying anything more.

    Oliver''s face was pale and his back was soaked by a cold sweat. If any other Rank 3 life form were to say that to him, he would consider it a joke, but his instinct screamed like crazy as if the worst danger that existed approached him.

    ''I have to kill him now!'' The duke was not stupid and understood very well that Zatiel would have no problem to reach Soul Forging soon. When that happens, he would have to hide forever since there is no way he would be able to defeat an individual that as a Rank 3 life form could disy Rank 4 battle power.

    Now that the Neo-Demon was injured, it was probably the best chance he would ever get.

    "If you go alone they will kill you, or worse, they may be able to capture you alive." Tomas had noticed the state of hisrade and stopped him from acting without thinking. He did not me him, since the future Zatiel described was unbearable.

    Oliver trembled when he heard those words. As a seasoned warrior that has gone through countless battles, he was not afraid of death, but he could not let them seize him alive.

    The duke focused on the rest of the Rank 4 life forms. If they charged with him and stopped the rest of the Magi, there was a chance he would be able to kill Zatiel, but unfortunately, he was not the leader of the army.

    The Angelic Paragon with wings made of crystal focused on the Magi army and although her cloak covered her face, the hate in her eyes could be felt. The Heavenly race withstood massive casualties and to make things worse, most of the warriors that had the Origin Runic Set engraved in them had died and their bodies were destroyed.

    The loss of such military might was a great humiliation for her but despite her vanity and narcissism, she was not stupid. She was a talentedmander, or else she would not have been sent into this world to deal with the Magi threat.

    The Rank 4 life forms of the Heavenly race could still fight since the weakening effect of the Second Layer was not that potent in them and their numbers were higher but the battle between the Magi army and the Evesting Snake Runic Set wasted a lot of time.

    It would not be long before the magic tower ispleted and once that happens, they would be forced to make a hasty retreat. That would put in great danger the rest of the army that was severely wounded.

    "We are leaving."

    Oliver''s eyes widened when he heard that order. The duke was about to argue when he felt two eyes that were like daggers focus on him. He understood the woman would not allow any disobedience.

    The Magi army started to cheer as they saw the army of the Heavenly race leave. Most of the Rank 4 life forms in the sky sighed and they rxed.

    This was the best possible oue for this battle. Their casualties were less than fifteen percent and most of them were just receable drones, meanwhile their opponent lost more than a third of their forces.

    Once the magic tower was finished, the full force of the Ten Tower Formation extended for one thousand kilometers and reached this area. It did not stop there and filled hundreds of kilometers more in every direction.

    Now around this new tower, just like in the rest of the force field, the power of the Rank 4 life forms of the Heavenly race will drop to ten percent.

    The army started to explore the surroundings. There was a great territory that needed to be thoroughly investigated and many resources to harvest.

    Thend was not going to be divided yet. It won''t be long before the entire army marches again. The n was to continue fighting and killing until the entire continent was under their control.

    In one of the upper floors of the magic tower, Zatiel and Ezequiel were in a meditative position. Golden mes were regenerating the body of one while red lightning fixed the wounds in the other.

    The damage they received during the battle was great and their condition worsened now that they had to endure the bacsh of Blood Essence Combustion and Burn: Life Vessel. They would have to rest for a couple of months before fighting again.

    As for their life force, although they had to burn part of it, it did not truly affected them. The technique had very high requirements with only individuals with a Law Bloodline being able to use it, but that reduced the damage it provoked.

    A normal Rank 3 Neo-Demon had a life span of five thousand years and their bloodlines made that even higher, so the loss of a couple of decades was not significant.

    Neither of them wasted time and used this chance to advance in their Consciousness Solidification and the transformation of their bodies.

    Right now they had a massive amount of pure energy at their disposal. That was thanks to Heaven Swallowing that had absorbed the energy of the thousands of warriors of the Heavenly race they killed.

    The rune had been modified by Zatiel, which allowed them to swallow the energy of those dead warriors without the need to establish direct physical contact, as long as they were in close range. The amount of energy that the rune could take from every victim was lesser that way, but it allowed them to use it as they fight a great number of enemies.

    It now also had a storage function that allowed both Neo-Demons to use the energy whenever they wanted.

    This improved Heaven Swallowing rune was not only very expensive but also incredibly difficult to craft, and it was only when Zatiel reached Rank 3 that he was able to create it.

    They used the energy to nurture their Chaotic-Core and increase the Abyss Aura in their consciousness. But as Neo-Demons they had to also focus on their bodies.

    A Rank 1 Neo-Demon had to transform their original heart into an Elemental Chaos Heart and mature their Bloodline Heart. At Rank 2 they needed to use the blood essence they obtained from those hearts to alter their bone marrow which would provoke a modification in their spinal cord.

    The Absolute Empyrean and Universe Shatterer would now have to use their new blood to change the rest of their bodies from the inside out. This is a procedure that would allow them to use Elemental Chaos instead of Abyssal Aura in the future.

    First, their viscera, muscles, and skin will be transformed which would increase their physical might tremendously.

    That part was easy and although they would feel like their bodies were being incinerated, it was just physical pain and it could not affect the duo.

    Once they finished with that, they would have toplete the transformation of their spinal cord and then continued with the rest of their nervous system which included their brains.

    They would have to be very careful once they reach that portion of their transformation. It is in the brain where the soul resides and any mistake with energy so dangerous as Elemental Chaos could provoke damage that would take years topletely heal.

 Chapter 241 - The Sage

    Away from the battlefield where the fight between the armies of the Magi invader force and the Heavenly race painted the ground with the blood of thousands of warriors was a volcano so immense that its peak broke through the clouds.

    The heat in this ce reached dangerous levels for Rank 1 life forms and even those at Rank 2 would find it a little painful. Besides those who trained spells and Path Techniques rted to the use of fire natural energy, no one approached this ce.

    This was a deste area, but today two individuals fought here. One was a Rank 3 demon with the form of a vulture and the other was a beautiful woman with blue hair and crimson eyes.

    The demon was an Inferno Poison Vulture. The feathers on his wings were dark green and they released a yellow slime. His entire body freed an awful stench that contaminated the air around him.

    There were orbs of ck liquid that circled the woman and fired jets of pressurized water against the demon. On her back, there were ice tentacles that could extend for hundreds of meters.

    Her body was filled with injuries, old and new and it was clear her path to this ce had not been easy. Her eyes were filled with rainbow-colored mes and there was pure coldness as she attacked the demon.

    The Inferno Poison Vulture received a sh from the tentacles that rotted his skin. The demon roared with fury and pain.

    "I will kill you!" The yellow slime covered the demonpletely and he propelled himself at the woman.

    She waved her hand and the spheres of ck liquid were fired at the demon. They exploded and stopped the Inferno Poison Vulture''s dive.

    The pain the demon felt as his skin rotted was immense but his screams stopped in the next second when several ice tentacles pierced his head and killed him.

    The moment the fight ended the womannded on the ground and her face was pale. She was very tired but determination filled her face as she moved into the volcano.

    In her hand, there was a small tadpole that glowed while the information about the woman and her journey was transmitted.

    Zatiel closed his eyes as he analyzed the information that reached his mind.

    ''Even if the worst possible oue happens, I can still bring her back after a couple of hundreds of years.''

    Although he was a little worried, if things can be fixed then it doesn''t really matter. To someone like Zatiel, the passage of time no longer had meaning. The main reason why he increased his power so fast, was because he did not like the feeling of weakness.

    His consciousness grew stronger and his body changed with every second that passed. The amount of energy a Rank 3 Neo-Demon needed was immense but Heaven Swallowing umted so much that Zatiel would not need more for a long time.

    The Neo-Demon made a grey pill appear from his ring and eat it. Invigorating energy filled his stomach and it moved to his brain.

    The energy in the pills was exceptionally pure and concentrated. Two minutester, Zatiel took another pill and devoured it as well.

    Those pills were made by Sophia. They were known as Brain Devourer and wereposed of the brain of angels, demons, and magic creatures. The recipe was a taboo of the Mind Ruler race because its main ingredient were pieces of an Elder Brain.

    The pill was very difficult to create, but when Sophia became a Rank 3 Neo-Demon, the upgrade in the power of her consciousness increased her mastery in alchemy.

    They took the parts from the Elder Brain that contained a piece of Dante''s consciousness. It was just small pieces and thanks to the golden mes of Zatiel, they regenerated in an instant.

    Since his soul was a Rank higher than his power as an Animus, his Mind Force faced no bottleneck and it grew very fast.

    While Zatiel enhanced his mastery over irsentience, a solemn expression appeared on his face and it became graver and graver.

    The discipline helped him identify threats, even those that would ur in the future. While his Mind Force grew and his mastery increased, a feeling of great danger appeared on his heart. Although it was just a vague sensation, the Neo-Demon trusted his instincts.

    ....

    Close to the coast of the continent, there were two Angelic Paragons. They stood in front of an altar and their expressions showed how displeased they were from being here.

    The altar had all types of runes inscribed in it and the power of space acted chaotically around it.

    Oliver waved his hand and a small box that contained an ocean of magic crystal was absorbed into the altar.

    The altar started to shine with such power that harmed the eyes of both Rank 4 life forms. A grey aura rose from it and its power was immense.

    Lightning and thunder filled the sky, huge waves appeared on the ocean and the ground around Tomas and Oliver broke.

    The expression on the two dukes was somber. This was the first time either of them had met with this person and it seems they had underestimated his power.

    The grey aura formed a faceless humanoid and the moment he appeared in this world, an omnipotent presence approached this ce. A crushing pressure assaulted the trio which only made the elements and natural energy around them behave even more explosively.

    The duo in front of the altar recognized it immediately. It was the World Consciousness and it arrived with undefeatable might.

    The grey humanoid stared at the sky and then waved his hand. There was no shy light or powerful energy in that action, but the raging elements calmed down and the pressure the trio felt disappeared.

    The World Consciousness was still present, but it seemed it lost its target and after a couple of seconds, it left.

    Shock filled the face of the two Angelic Paragons. Despite their power and bloodline, they were not able to feel anything in that movement but it was clear its power was not simple since it tricked the World Consciousness.

    "My good friends allow me to officially introduce myself, I have had many names through the years, so many that I can barely remember all of them, buttely people call me Sage." The voice of the Sage was robotic, and you could not obtain any information about him with it.

    Oliver and Tomas felt disgusted by the way the Sage addressed them, but they did not express their feelings.

    Even if the Sage was powerful, he was not a member of the Heavenly race and in the eyes of the dukes, nothing more than a beast.

    "I can see that fate has not been kind to the two of you, especially with you Duke Oliver. But worry no more, I will show you two the way to a glorious future."

    Oliver''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. It was clear for the Angelic Paragon with wings ofva that this person''s knowledge was not simple.

    The dukesmunicated in secret. They were confident that the Sage did not know what they talked about.

    The truth is that despite not having ears, he heard every word as if they were shouting them.

    "Why did you choose this day and hour for our meeting?" The one who spoke was Tomas. The energy inside his body was ready to act the moment he felt something wrong.

    The way they had been contacted was a very odd one. A message appeared in their dreams, which offered help against the Magi threat in exchange for an immense amount of resources.

    The dukes would have ignored it if not for the fact that the message also had information about Volcano Eruption.

    By the time they woke up, a piece of a foreign consciousness was left in their minds that they could use if they decided to take his offer.

    When the canyon close to the force field and the void in the ocean appeared, Oliver contacted the Sage under Tomas''s instruction.

    He gave the duo the knowledge of how to create the altar and the date when they could meet.

    At first, none of them thought too much of it but now it was different. Exactly twenty-four hours ago, they lost against the Magi and Zatiel gave his oath.

    "That is simple my friends. Today is the day you two need me more than ever. When you are lost and don''t know what to do next. When fear has invaded your hearts and the future resembles hell. I will be the beacon that will guide you out of the darkness and change your fates!"

 Chapter 242 - The Sage’s Voice

    Oliver and Tomas were extremely xenophobic individuals. Their belief that anyone that was not a member of the Heavenly race was equal to a beast was engraved in their souls.

    Their power and knowledge allowed them to understand the forces that make the universe work. Their grasp of fate was high enough to know how it can impact the actions of weak life forms.

    They understood that as Soul Forging existences they had great resistance to its influence.

    Due to all these factors, despite the Sage''s power and mysterious nature, which could draw the attention of many, they did not feel close to him. The disgusts they felt when he spoke to them with such intimacy was immense.

    The truth was that if their minds were not so closed and their wills were not filled with loath to everything foreign, the words of the Sage would have affected their attitudes.

    Just like he was able to calm the elements with a movement of his hand, his voice could enter people''s hearts and change them.

    The Sage noticed this but he remained silent and heard the words the two dukes shared in what they thought was a secret channel.

    "Oliver, we have to be careful with the things we tell this person. If my hypothesis is right, he is a master of the Law of Fate, and it seems his skills have reached the point where he can scry the fate of Rank 4 life forms." Tomas'' expression had not changed but he understood very well the danger in which they were. The Angelic Paragon was ready to fuse with his Law Avatar and run away at the first sign of trouble.

    "I understand but The Volcano Eruptions are too important. If we can mass-produce those that work for Rank 4 life forms, we have a chance to turn the tables and defeat the Magi." Oliver was not naive and recognized the threat they faced, however, this was the only way he saw to change his destiny.

    "Let''s finish this deal and then we will cease any contact with this person. He is too dangerous. I am afraid we will be using a deadly virus to fight flesh-eating bacteria if we keep working with him." Tomas knew the importance of this deal, but his instincts told him how dangerous the Sage was,?so he chose to sever their rtionship with him after this.

    Once the two dukes reached a consensus, they spoke to the Sage. They were Rank 4 life forms and their speed of thought was so immense, that their entire conversationsted less than a second so they were sure the person in front of them noticed nothing.

    "We appreciate your kind words. I have everything you asked for with me and if the information you provide is as good as you say it is, we can continue working together in the future." Oliver spoke with a voice full of sincerity. If any outsider saw him, he would think the duke spoke to an old friend.

    Oliver made a spatial ring approach the grey humanoid, so he could inspect it.

    The Sage did not send his consciousness into the ring and just focused on the two Angelic Paragons.

    The two dukes started to get worried as they saw the faceless humanoid not moving. It was only after ten seconds that the Sage acted.

    "My friends, I am afraid my good nature doesn''t allow me to continue with this deal. I have seen the future and only the knowledge about Volcano Eruption will not stop your home from bing hell on earth. It would be enough to keep the killing sword and the blue star at bay, but the golden sun would still ravage the entire world." The Sage''s voice was still robotic but those who heard it could feel his sadness.

    Oliver and Tomas felt the fear in their hearts grow. Although those words would not make sense to others, it was different for them. The prophecy came to their mind. The duo had already associated Zatiel with the golden sun and if everything goes as it predicted, he would fight with the Archangel.

    Of course, prophecies were not entirely reliable, especially one done by a Rank 3 life form who died as he performed it.

    The duo did not trust the Sage but they could not just ignore his words.

    "What do you propose then?" Tomas'' voice was somber. They were stronger than the Magi and yet they always failed

    "It is simple, I can help you get rid of the disease instead of just treating the symptoms. But that will force me to pay a very high price so in exchange I will need you to hand me over the Codex of Fate and a Soul Apple. If you ept, I can assure you all your problems will disappear."

    The eyes of the Angelic Paragons widened when they heard that. The things the Sage wanted were not just extremely valuable but also a secret of the Heavenly race and the only reason the duo knew about them was due to their status as dukes.

    There is a special library that was left by the Being of Laws that terraformed this world and every Rank 4 Angelic Paragon had ess to it. It had books with all types of high-grade Path Techniques.

    But there is a special section that only dukes have ess to and it holds the most precious books, the ones that have the title ''Codex''.

    When you train the Path Technique inside a ''Codex'' to the absolute limit, you could push one aspect of yourself to the boundary of Rank 7.

    Eternal Vengeful Body and Blood Demodand Technique are examples of such Path Techniques. The first grants amazing survival skills and eternal life once it is mastered while the other could allow your body to resist the barrage of a Being of Laws.

    To Zatiel such Path Techniques were not that important, but the truth is that there are Soul Law Domain existences that do not have one. The reason for their rarity is simple, to create one, you must at least have awprehension at the ''Grand Completion'' level over a very powerfulw.

    As for the Soul Apple. It is a holy panacea that grows only in the Garden of Creation. It usually takes dozens of thousands of years for one to mature, and almost all of them are saved for the Archangel.

    Every one hundred thousand years The Seven would give one to the dukes. The apple had an amazing invigorating effect on the soul.

    However, it''s healing properties were even more impressive. It could restore the true Soul of a Rank 4 life form to its peak condition, regardless of the damage that it had endured.

    What shocked the duo when they heard the Sage ask for one, was that they obtained a Soul Apple less than two months ago.

    If he knew they have one, then that meant his power was even greater than they thought.

    This time the power in the voice of the Sage was more potent. Enough to even affect the mind of a Rank 4 Magus, a race known for their powerful spirits

    However, the xenophobia in the dukes ran so deep that it reached their souls.

    "Hmph, your greed is truly great. Those items are things only members of our glorious race can use. There is no way we will exchange them with you. Now we either go back to the original deal or we leave." Tomas was displeased and he did not bother to hide the anger in his face.

    Oliver''s attitude was no different. A ''Codex'' and an Apple of Soul, are things special for the Heavenly race since one was left by a Being of Laws and the other was born in the Garden of Creation. There is no way they would give them to a mere animal.

    The response of the Sage to the duo''s insult shocked them.

    "Hahahahaha." He started tough out loud and his robotic voice was reced by an ancient and archaic one.

    "What are youughing at!" Oliver''s face was filled with disgust and the voice of the Sage made him feel very ufortable.

    "Is it not obvious, I amughing at two filthy pigeons who don''t know their ce." The moment his voice stopped, the Sage moved.

    Tomas and Oliver were prepared or at least they thought they were. The grey humanoid moved with such speed that before the duo could do something, he had already grabbed their heads.

    Their bodies, souls, and energies froze and there was nothing they could do to free themselves.

    With terror, they saw how a tear was formed on the faceless head. It resembled a monstrous mouth from where boiling asphalt drooled.

    "Now my dear friends, let''s continue speaking."

 Chapter 243 - The Sage’s Power (I)

    The two Angelic Paragons were shocked at the immense difference in power that there was between them and the Sage.

    Tomas'' expression was awful and an immense sense of failure assaulted him. He was a member of the Heavenly race with an Emperor Bloodline and awprehension at the ''Initial'' level.

    Despite that, he was defeated in a single movement. The worst part was that what he faced was not really the Sage but merely an incarnation formed by a part of his consciousness and energy.

    His condition was much better than Oliver, who had already fallen into unconsciousness but still, there was nothing he could do to free himself. Tomas felt his instincts scream with more power than ever before in his life when he saw how the liquid that resembled boiling asphalt moved from Sage''s mouth into his hands.

    The heart of the Angelic Paragon started to beat faster and faster with terror, as the asphalt approached his eyes.

    "Don''t worry after this all your fear and pain will disappear. There will only be peace and bliss. If you prove yourself worthy, then I don''t mind making you eternal." The ancient voice of the Sage carried a temptation so immense that those with a weak will would have fallen to their knees and beg for the chance to serve him.

    Right when the asphalt was about to enter into the Angelic Paragons, an immense pressure assaulted the Sage. The grey humanoid trembled and its power was reduced for an instant.

    It was the World Consciousness. Although the Sage was able to hide from it when he originally appeared in this world, now that he used his powers things were different.

    Tomas regained control of his True Soul and energy for a fraction of a second. The danger of the situation made the Angelic Paragon act with resolution.

    "<strong>Law Avatar: One with the Law!</strong>"

    Trigrams that surrounded a yin yang symbol appeared behind the Angelic Paragon and in the next instant, they fused with his body.

    His body became white and ck and his power increased exponentially. His eyes were filled with killing intent and he attacked without mercy. His ck wings shed toward the head of the Sage with monstrous speed and strength.

    The Sage was able to gain control over his body in a fraction of a second. He disintegrated into streams of gray aura and appeared far away from the two Angelic Paragons.

    He did note out unscathed from Tomas'' attack. There was a deep cut on the grey humanoid chest but the Sage acted like it was nothing and once again waved his hand and hid his presence of the World Consciousness.

    This time however the World Consciousness did not disappear and persisted in the area. It detected the Angelic Paragon increase in power but the threat of the Sage was more significant.

    Tomas did not remain still. He released a white sword beam that surrounded Oliver and sent him away. The duke would not be of help against the Sage so he removed him from the battlefield.

    With a movement of his wings, Tomas was fired to the grey humanoid. His energy burned and his six wings attempted to cut the Sage''s body.

    "Die!" The Angelic Paragonunched that attack with all the rage that was present in his heart.

    The wings attacked from every direction but there was no fear in the Sage. In an instant, boiling asphalt covered the grey humanoid.

    He was able to dodge four wings and used his body to respond to the other two. His body was pushed thousands of meters away, and cuts appeared on his arms. The counterattack revealed his presence to the World Consciousness and although he was able to hide again in an instant, it was not before a bolt of ck lightning crashed in him

    Tomas was surprised by the little damage his attack produced and it shocked him to realize that the parts of his wings that were touched by the asphalt were now mutated. Tumors with teeth, eyes, and mouths appeared on them.

    The Angelic Paragon was able to purge them thanks to his powerfulws, bloodline, and the fact his body was fused with his Law Avatar.

    ''What was that?'' Horror appeared on Tomas'' heart when he saw the effect of the asphalt. If it had entered into his body, then death would have been a mercy.

    But this fear did not diminish his killing intent. Now that the Sage was harmed by the World Consciousness was the best moment to attack.

    He appeared close to the grey humanoid again but instead of a melee attack, he released beams of sword energy.

    Three white beams that seem to be undodgeable and three ck that released immeasurable heat and weight attacked the Sage from every direction.

    A white and ck explosion covered the Sage and its power released a shock wave that devastated the coast under them, despite being hundreds of kilometers away.

    Tomas saw how the attacknded point-nk and the power in it should have been able to kill a Rank 4 life form.

    There was hope in his heart that the attack could have destroyed the Sage''s incarnation, however, he was doomed to be disappointed.

    The Angelic Paragon saw how a giant cocoon of boiling asphalt rose from the explosion.

    "Not bad my friend. To have a Law Avatar made with the Law of Yin and the Law of Yang and be able to fuse with it means you have some talent. Unfortunately, you are facing something you can''t evenprehend." The voice of the Sage was calm and there was not even the most minimal sign of anger.

    The World Consciousnessunched des of wind at him but just as they were about tond, the cocoon morphed into an enormous mass which extrudes ck tentacles, slime-dripping mouths, and short, writhing goat legs.

    It was one hundred thousand meters tall and not only the natural energy but even thews around it mutated due to its presence.

    "Maa, maa, maa!" Goat shouts came out from the thousands of mouths in it. A few of its tentacles shed against the powerful des of windunched by the World Consciousness and they achieved mutual destruction

    When Tomas saw that monstrosity, his eyes widened with terror and his soul trembled due to the uncontroble fear he felt. Those emotions were intensified when he saw it melt into a ck mist and disappear from his sight.

    The Angelic Paragon shed from where he was. However, before he could run too far he heard the voice of the Sage.

    "You can not escape fate and neither can escape from me." The monstrosity appeared behind Tomas and its tentacles assaulted him from all directions.

    The Angelic Paragon wasunched to the sky with immense speed and power. Blood came out from his mouth, eyes, and ears while all sorts of mutations appeared around his body.

    ''If it wasn''t for my artifact armor and Law Avatar, that attack would not have only destroyed my body, but also shattered my soul.'' Tomas focused on taking back control of his body and purging the boiling asphalt that infected his body.

    To the horror of the Angelic Paragon, the monstrosity vanished again. Tomas knew he could not track it and the next attack would be fatal.

    But the threat of the Sage reached the level where the World Consciousness could use even more of its power. A gravity that couldpress a mountain into a small rock assaulted the monstrosity and forced it to materialize less than one hundred meters away from the Angelic Paragon.

    If the World Consciousness would have acted a secondter, Tomas would have died. The duke knew that this was the only chance he would have. He used every ounce of power that was left on him and fired his most powerful attack.

    "<strong>Yin-yang collision. Birth of all universal things!</strong>" The ck and white wings shed with each other.

    A bright beam of sword energynded in the center of the monstrosity and disintegrated the boiling asphalt until it reached the area where the Sage was.

    While the beam destroyed the grey humanoid, Tomas heard the voice of the Sage. Even though it was just an incarnation, losing it would greatly harm him, however, his words were not filled with anger but pity.

    "If you had been willing to sacrifice yourself, then your people would have survived. Your selfishness has doomed this world." The grey humanoid that was made with the Sage consciousness and energy vanished under the sword beam.

    Those words were engraved in Tomas'' mind as his body wasunched into the void. Without the Sage, the World Consciousness no longer tolerated his presence.

    The impact of the Sage''s message was so great on the Angelic Paragon that stopped him from notice how the world around him was filled with static for an instant before returning to normality.

 Chapter 244 - The Sage’s Power (II)

    Tomas'' injuries were very grave. The burden that his body and, more importantly, his soul suffered when he fused with his Law Avatar was immense.

    Not to mention that the energy in the Sage''s attack had contaminated his body at a cellr level, which caused horrible mutations.

    He consumed all the healing drugs that were at his disposal and then took the arduous journey through the elemental chaos, passed the Crystal Wall, and finally returned to the Beta Heavenly World.

    The Angelic Paragon flew as fast as he could. He was afraid that his absence would put the Heavenly race in danger.

    And he was right. The moment he was able to contact Oliver, he understood how grave the situation was.

    Somehow the Magi invader force realized he was not in the world and they took that opportunity to extend their domain over the continent. They built two magic towers in the time he was away.

    The Heavenly race did not stand by as this happened and they fought with everything they had against the Magi. Without the Evesting Snake Runic Set, the weight of the battle fell on the Rank 4 life forms.

    The Sage''s touch had harmed Oliver, so he was not able to participate in that battle. Without two dukes, the power of the Heavenly race decreased immensely.

    The Angelic Paragon with wings of crystal was strong but under the cover of the Second Layer, her power diminished by fifty percent. She needed the help of another two Rank 4 life forms only to equal Heinz.

    Despite their numerical advantage, they suffered a crushing defeat. Seven Angels of Supremacy lost their bodies and another two had their souls shattered. There was even an Angelic Paragon who had also fallen in that fight.

    Those responsible for the casualties were Zitra, Totto, and Nero. It was the seven winged Fallen, the one who managed to kill an Angelic Paragon, even when he battled seven Rank 4 life forms at the same time.

    The Magi invader force did not wait even a month after that battle before attacking again.

    The oue was worse for the Heavenly race since even though Oliver was able to join, they still had not healed from the wounds they suffered in thest fight and the Angels of Supremacy had not reconstructed their bodies.

    Two Rank 4 Angelic Paragon and four Angels of Supremacy died and a great number had their bodies destroyed.

    Tomas'' heart was filled with remorse when he heard that news. If he had not told Oliver to contact the Sage, then everything would have been different.

    Even though he had returned to the world, his wounds were far from being healed, so he could not fight.

    The Angelic Paragon with wings of crystal understood that continuing to fight with the Magi invader force would only increase the number of casualties so she chose to evacuate their people and retreat to the periphery of the continent.

    This was a great humiliation for the entire Heavenly race, but there was nothing they could do so they just focused on defense and saved as many of their people as they could.

    Unfortunately, many were not able to escape from the Magi. Those who were caught suffered a terrible fate. Their organs were harvested and then they were impaled.

    The Magi invader force continued its expansion on the Fornes continent and they spilled so much blood that the earth turned red.

    Every day was a living nightmare for Tomas and the regret he felt was so much that more than once he thought of suicide, but everything changed one glorious day.

    The moment the Magi were about to gainplete control over the continent a miracle happened.

    The Archangel was born!.

    When Tomas saw her, he fell to his knees and started to cry uncontrobly while he shouted his sins. There was so much pain on his heart due to the damage he had brought to his people that he could not restrain his emotions.

    The Angelic Paragon knew he disyed a shameful scene but the Archangel did not get angry at him. She picked Tomas up and lent him her shoulder to cry andforted him until all his pain was gone.

    The morale of the Heavenly race rose under the Archangel''s radiance and everyone felt that as long as they followed her, everything would be alright.

    She led the army against the Magi and showed everyone why they were recognized as the absolute weapons of the Heavenly race.

    The Archangel''s speed and power were unbelievable. Even Tomas fused with his Law Avatar could not equal her. Her Law bloodline formed a small domain that neutralized the force field of the Ten Tower Formation and she fought against Heinz, Zitra, and Totto at the same time.

    She overwhelmed the trio and was even able to destroy the body of Heinz. If it was not for Nero who helped them to escape they would have died.

    The Heavenly race cheered and shouted from the top of their lungs when they saw the Magi invader force run. It had been a long time since they tasted anything other than defeat.

    The Archangel''s face however showed sadness. She saw the thousands of bodies of her people butchered and her eyes filled with tears.

    When Tomas saw her, someone with so much power to care for even a normal Angel, his heart started to beat faster and faster.

    He did not dare to disy his feelings but silently swore an oath to push himself to the limit and always be by her side.

    The magic towers were destroyed one after one and the control of the Magi over the continent reduced with staggering speed.

    All the members of the Heavenly race showed immense pride in their faces as they followed the Archangel.

    No matter what threat they faced, all of them believed from the bottom of their souls that as long the Archangel was with them, they would prevail.

    In their eyes, there was an adoration that was even greater than fanaticism. There was not a single one of them who would not give their life for her.

    Nothing could stop them and soon they reached the ten original towers of the Ten Tower Formation. Even though those should be harder than the others, the Archangel sted them to pieces like if they were nothing.

    When they finally reached the final tower that was built in the mountain range, Tomas''s face glowed with a radiant smile.

    ''We don''t need anyone else, as long as we have her everything will be fine. You were wrong Sage.''

    The Angelic Paragon was so fascinated with the Archangel, that he did not notice how once again static filled the world for an instant.

    The remorse in Tomas'' heart had vanished and as he prepared to march with the Archangel and destroy thest tower and finally regain this world after so many years of painful struggle, he felt a wave of heat so powerful that his face burned.

    The Angelic Paragon was not the only one since everyone but the Archangel felt the same pain. The Heavenly race saw with shock how an immense golden sun rose from thest magic tower.

    In the center of the golden sun was a young man with three eyes and a bone sword on his hand. He was not alone since behind him there were all the Rank 4 life forms of the Magi invader force and they were stronger than ever.

    Even Heinz who had lost his body was with him and there was a thick blood aura around him.

    Tomas'' eyes widened and fear appeared in them. He remembered the prophecy and concern filled his face as he looked at the Archangel.

    You could only see courage in her eyes and not even that golden sun could inspire panic in her.

    There was no need for words between the two. The Archangel and Zatiel rose to the sky and they shed. Shock waves that shattered space were formed around them and it was a death zone for any Rank 3 life form that dared to approach the duo.

    The Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race wanted nothing more than to help the Archangel. They had no problem giving their life if they had to. In Tomas'' heart that sentiment was even more strong.

    But before they could rise to the sky, the Magi interfered. The duke attempted to go after her, but Heinz appeared in his path, and with a single kick he threw him to the ground.

    ''Nothing can happen to you, you have to resist.'' Tomas saw the Cultivator on his path, and a powerful fighting spirit appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 245 - The Sage’s Power (III)

    Tomas did not hesitate even for a second before burning his life force. He understood the power of the Cultivator and knew he was weaker, but he was ready to sacrifice everything for the power to help her.

    The face of the Archangel filled the duke''s mind and heart as heunched himself like a shooting star against Heinz. His eyes burned with the will to die for the one he loved.

    The duke fired two beams of sword light that fused before they reached Heinz. The power in that attack was immense and should be able to severely hurt a Peak Rank 4 life form but the Cultivator''s body increased his power immensely as a metallic red color covered his skin.

    Heinz released a red arc of sword energy that destroyed Tomas'' attack and sted the Angelic Paragon back to the ground.

    The difference in power shocked Tomas. Normally when your body is destroyed, you would need decades to be at your peak battle power again, but Heinz was even more powerful than when he lost against the Archangel.

    He did not have time to think about how that happened since Heinz continued with his attack immediately. Tomas saw how the Cultivator took a single step and appeared right in front of him.

    He was barely able to dodge the sword that almost cut his neck. The duke was forced to focuspletely on his defensive and it was only thanks to his artifact armor he was able to survive.

    The worst thing for Tomas was not the threat of death but the fact he could felt the explosions that filled the sky above him, and that the power in that golden sun was much greater than the one the Archangel had.

    He was not able to get rid of Heinz but luckily he was not alone. Two Angels of Supremacy shed against the Cultivator who was charging a sword strike. The duo burned their life force without control and it was clear they did not expect to live after this battle.

    "My duke, go and help her!"

    "We will distract him!"

    Tomas did not hesitate and immediately rushed to where the battle between Zatiel and the Archangel was happening.

    "Die trash!" Fury appeared on Heinz''s eyes when he saw the duo hinder his path. He sent an Angel of Supremacy to fly away with a punch and then he focused all of his power into his sword and severed the body of the other in two.

    The Cultivator was about to go after Tomas when the Angel of Supremacy he had just split apart gathered thest bit of power he had and exploded.

    Despite the immense amount of energy in that explosion, it was not enough to stop Heinz but then the other Angel of Supremacy shed to the Cultivator side and proceeded to self-destruct as well.

    Tomas did not look back but understood very well what had just happened and pain filled his heart.

    ''I can''t let their sacrifice be in vain!'' The Angelic Paragon proceeded to burn his life force with even more strength as he approached the battle between an immense golden sun and eight magnificent wings.

    He was just moments away from the Archangel and was ready to fuse with his Law Avatar and sent a strike with every ounce of power he had.

    Unfortunately, this was not a tale where the hero would appear right in the exact moment when the heroin needed him the most. By the time Tomas was close enough to see the Archangel, the fight had ended.

    Zatiel had one hand on her neck and the other in her waist. He raised her above his shoulders and then pulled until her body was ripped apart and her blood bathed the Neo-Demon''s body.

    Her True Soul was incinerated by the golden sun and thest thing Tomas saw was her face, the face of the one he loved, twisted by pain.

    "This is not possible... this can''t happen, she can''t... she can''t..." He could not believe what had urred right in front of his eyes.

    The Archangel, the symbol of glory and power of the Heavenly race and the one he swore to follow forever had died in front of his eyes.

    What happened next was simple. The Magi not only obtainedplete control over the continent but also of the entire world.

    The members of the Heavenly race were hunted down. Everything valuable about them was harvested before being killed

    Oliver suffered the fate that Zatiel swore and Tomas'' agony was not any less.

    The leader of the Magi invader force gathered everyone Tomas knew and cared about in the castle of the duke. Zatiel nailed the body of the Angelic Paragon to the throne and removed his eyelids so he would see what happened next.

    Everyone in the room was tortured in the most horrible way before being impaled but they did not die. Zatiel left an ember of golden fire in their hearts that allowed them to live inplete agony.

    As a final gift, the severed head of the Archangel was left in Tomas''p. Zatiel had used a minor necromancy spell in it, which made it act like a mindless zombie.

    The psychological torture was so powerful that for the first one hundred years, Tomas'' mind was in a state ofplete shock and could not process what happened in front of him.

    But that eventually ended and he had to face the agony of his loved ones and the putrefactive head of the Archangel on hisp. From the bottom of his soul, Tomas delivered a cry of unimaginable pain.

    "ARRGH. KILL ME, KILL ME, KILL ME, KILL ME!!!"

    Tomas did not want to be saved, or revenge. The only thing he desired was to die and finally be free of the pain. Unfortunately, no one answered his call.

    The years passed and after millennia of agony that could not be described, Tomas felt how his soul was about to disperse because his life span reached his end.

    The rest had already died due to this and even the ember of golden fire could not prevent that.

    ''Finally, I will die'' Tomas shed tears of blood when he thought he would finally rest.

    Unfortunately, he underestimated the cruelty of his jailer. A golden hand entered his head and touched his True Soul.

    That hand carried an immense amount of energy and the power of the Law of Life, that eradicated any sign of erosion.

    When Tomas realized that his life span had been practically reset, absolute despair filled his heart.

    "No,no,no,no,no. NOOOOOOOO!"

    Regardless of his desire, the duke''s life would not end. As his eternal agony continued for what felt like eons, the words of the Sage appeared on Tomas'' mind again and again.

    .....

    "Why did I not listen to him, why did I not take his offer. I don''t want to feel pain anymore, I just want to forget" Tomas muttered those words while tears fell through his cheeks.

    You could see how boiling asphalte entered into the Angelic Paragon''s head, through his nose, ears, and eyes. It modified his entire body and also his True Soul.

    The same happened with Oliver. He wept and expressed his immense remorse while the Sage grabbed his head and filled him with his asphalt.

    The millions of years of torture that Tomas experienced were just a dream that started less than thirty seconds ago.

    They never freed themselves from the Sage''s grasp and his power was so immense that the duo never doubted what they experienced was anything other than reality.

    If Zatiel were to see this, he would truly be impressed. The Sage tricked two of the most powerful people in this world to open a portal for him, and then with an incarnation made of a piece of his consciousness and energy, he subdued the duo and was able to do whatever he wanted to their True Souls.

    The grey humanoid had lost a lot of power but there was a smile on his face.

    "Use the Deep Dark Dream will force me to sleep for some time, but it doesn''t matter, with these two now fulfilling my biddings and the other arrangements I did, my ns for this world are finished. As long I can kill that anomaly, the payback will be immense."

 Chapter 246 - Law Of Creation Vs Law Of Fate

    Zatiel''s body shook while blood came out from his three eyes, his brain burned with a fever so high that parts of it were being calcined. His vitality was affected and his blood evaporated which made him adopt the form of a mummified corpse.

    While this happened, the All-Epassing Sun me filled every single one of his cells and used the Law of Life in his bloodline to fix the damage in his body. Most of his power focused on his vital organs and made sure no permanent damage was left.

    Great amounts of energy were being drained from Heaven Swallowing as his brain passed through a constant cycle of destruction and regeneration.

    The reason for the Neo-Demon''s damage was the use of the discipline of irsentience on a level higher than his Rank as an Animus allowed him to do.

    He was now using the spell known Final Destiny. It granted the Neo-Demon the ability to push his mind and consciousness to a higher level of existence which allowed him to perform countless impressions and predictions involving any creature he had seen before.

    In simple words, by using supernatural powers, Zatiel could see the future actions that any life form he had seen had prepared for him.

    Normally to perform this spell you would need to be a Peak Rank 3 Animus and even then, your mastery over irsentience must have reached the level needed to be a Rank 4 life form.

    His Neo-Demon''s heritage and being an Absolute Empyrean with the Law of Life allowed Zatiel to push his Mind Force to the level where it would have killed any other Rank 2 Animus. Even then the effects of Final Destiny were subpar at best, but any new information was useful for him.

    A few moments ago, just for an instant, he felt his instincts scream and the presence of a hand in the darkness that approached him, so Zatiel knew he was in great danger.

    The process continued for almost an hour and finally, Zatiel''s entire body trembled and he coughed a mouthful of blood before passing out. Immediately, his golden mes acted on their own and started to heal him.

    Ezequiel was in the same room and when he saw Zatiel''s condition, his eyes narrowed. An immense amount of energy gathered in an arc of red lightning and entered the body of the unconscious Neo-Demon.

    The Universe Shatterer knew that his Master damage was physical so after he helped, he once again focused on his training. He realized that there was something that bothered Zatiel but his trust in him was so immense that he was sure it would not be a real problem.

    The red lightning mended the injuries around Zatiel''s vital organs which made the regeneration abilities of his golden fire act much faster. Despite that help, it took him an entire day to regain consciousness.

    Zatiel''s face was pale and his breathing was rough, he endured a pain that made him think nails were hammered into his skull. However, all of that was irrelevant for him, and other than the temporary loss in battle power, his main concern was the information he had collect.

    A hideous scheme targeted him, but unfortunately, he was not able to determine the mastermind behind it or those who would carry it out. Part of the reason was due to Zatiel low Rank as an Animus and the other the immense power of his opponent.

    Of course, he had a pretty good guess of who he was, but that mattered little now.

    What he learned was that as long he remained in this world he would not be able to escape the catastrophic hand of fate that targeted him. He would not die immediately since they would try to obtain his knowledge.

    Hide in the Ten Tower Formation would give him time, but it would only dy the inevitable.

    The only way to stop it would be to leave the Beta Heavenly World and never return. That was not an option since this world was too important for Zatiel because it was a core part of the Neo-Demon Realm.

    This world was part of a n that was put in motion millions of years ago and even all the riches of the Aeternum Empire and the Eye Dynasty could notpare with its value.

    As he faced this impossible choice, Zatiel sighed and for a moment his shoulders trembled.

    Anyone would feel impotency when something they had strived so hard was taken away from them just when they were about to seed.

    But who was Zatiel Natux Terminus Daybreak? He was someone who was able to raise from the lowest caste of fiend and fight billions of enemies until he reached a level of power that made the entire universe tremble and be a taboo existence that could make demons and devil shiver in fear.

    The reason for his shake was not frustration but the fact that he could not contain hisughter. Zatiel''sugh filled the entire room and there was excitement in it.

    "Hahahahaha, not bad, not bad at all!. It has been a long time since someone has challenged me like this. Your means are truly impressive but so what, if you think for a second that you have defeated me, you are making a serious mistake. I have lost count of the number of idiots who called themselves master schemers and have defied me only to realize that was the worst mistake of their lives."

    From the moment he regained his memories, every trial Zatiel had faced was something he had one hundred percent certainty on winning, but the Sage n was something that should be impossible to ovee for a Rank 3 life form, even for one as special as him.

    However, he was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, an existence that was able to outsmart Archdevils and force them to a path of despair.

    "It seems they will obtain a way to not only stop the force field but also disable the Mirage rune and have enough time to subdue me and escape. Those trump cards will not be cheap and they would not risk revealing them before they are sure they can get me. They will also not dare to diminish their battle power before that important mission." A peculiar light overflowed Zatiel''s eyes as hundreds of moving pieces amodated in his mind and created a n.

    If he did not reveal himself for too long, the other side would take drastic measures that could not only hinder his control over the continent but also put in danger the lives of the warriors in the Magi invader force.

    In full honesty, if he found out that everyone, besides his n and the few other people he cared about, had died he would not even blink.?But Zatiel was sure they would target the Daybreak n to call his attention.

    After some calctions, Zatiel took a crystal from his ring and contacted Heiz.

    "Brother, mobilize the Rank 4 Magi and Fallen immediately and start the construction of the next tower. If the Heavenly race doesn''t act, then proceed to build another one. Regardless of the oue of thatst one, you and the rest will stop their march and no longer push the expansion forward."

    "What do you mean by that, why would they not fight?." Heinz understood very well the narcissistic nature of the Heavenly race and there is no way they would just stand by while they create another tower.

    "I have reason to believe that themanders of the Heavenly race will spend the next few days in some sort of seclusion, so we have to take this opportunity." Zatiel calcted that they would tolerate two towers, but more than that would be too much.

    That reason was too vague to mobilize the entire army but Heinz had experienced Zatiel''s abilities and had full trust in his art of war.

    "We will leave in five hours. I will make sure to keep you up to date as we advance."

    With that handled, Zatiel focused on the other problem. He had to find a way to survive a fate cmity that depicted certain death.

    He thought for a long time until finally, an idea came to mind, and it made a smile appeared on his face.

    "Since you used the Law of Fate to try and mess with my destiny, I will use the Law of Creation to mess it even more. Ezequiel, I need a few hundred liters of normal blood from you."

    The Neo-Demon did not open his eyes when he heard that and just extended his hand. A cut appeared on his palm and then a torrent of light red blood came out from it and formed a giant ball in front of Zatiel.

    This was the most ordinary blood that was in Ezequiel''s body. If it was assimted into a Chaotic-Core, it could barely create a Rank 3 bloodline, but it was more than enough to fulfill Zatiel''s requirements.

    Zatiel also released an immense amount of golden blood andbined it with the blood of Ezequiel. His smile grew wider as he pictured the expression that would appear on the faces of his enemies.

 Chapter 247 - Strange Runes

    Under the lead of Heinz, the Soul Forging existences of the Magi invader force proceeded to continue with the construction of new magic towers less than three days after they finished thest one.

    There was some resistance at the beginning when the Cultivator notified the Rank 4 Magi since the rest of the army was not ready to act so soon, and the moment they entered in a battle against their counterparts in the Heavenly race, they couldn''t focus on anything else.

    Although those at Rank 3 and beneath would not be useful in a battle of their level, they could still protect the tower to a certain extent from the attacks of a Rank 4 life form with the help of the force field.

    Their worries were understandable since the Second Layer needed to cool down after every use or else the amount of energy it consumed would grow exponentially and there was also the fact that the material for each of these towers is very expensive so every incursion must be carefully nned.

    Unfortunately for those Soul Forging Magi, Heinz hadplete control over the army since both Totto and Zitra supported him in everything and the Fallen were on his side.

    However, the worries of the Magi were unfounded. For a reason that they did not understand, the Heavenly race did not stop them.

    Neither the dukes nor the rest of the army showed themselves. They felt some scouts that hid and ryed their movement to their leaders, but there was no battle and the tower was built without a problem.

    The moment they finished, Heinz did not wait and guided the rest of the Soul Forging existences to build another tower.

    Just like the one before, the Heavenly race did not act and the Magi could not be more exstatic about it. They were able to construct two more towers in a few days without the need to consume the energy reserves of the Ten Tower Formation. They enhanced their domain over this continent by almost 25% and increased their future wealth exponentially.

    They did not know why the Heavenly race had adopted a passive stance but it was clear by now for everyone that the Cultivator had some special information.

    Most of them hoped to continue with this speed, but after the second tower was finished, Heinz instructed everyone to retreat. He made clear that the Heavenly race would not sit by if they continued and it was better to wait until the Second Layer could be used without any inconvenience and the rest of the army was battle-ready.

    The next couple of months were calm for the Soul Forging existences but it was a different story for those Rank 3 life forms and beneath.

    Battles started to happen a couple of weeks after thest tower was finished in thend outside the force field and casualties were very normal on both sides. The Rank 4 life forms did not interfere with those fights, since it was a good way to train their soldiers.

    There was a small number of individuals who got famous during this time. Two of them were siblings of the Eye Holder race that fought alongside the Daybreak n.

    The duo had a very powerful bloodline and the reason for their recognition was due to an encounter they had with a Novice Rank 3 Angel of Protection.

    This warrior of the Heavenly race had escaped from a Master Rank 3 Magus and was severely injured. Just as he was about to reunite with hisrades he was ambushed by the duo.

    Sigrid''s entire body was covered by a runic set and she was able to summon the illusion of an Ethereal Dragon that assaulted the mind of the Angel of Protection and forced him into a dream.

    Using her power to affect the soul of a higher Rank life form generated a bacsh that forced her to cough blood, but she was able to disable the magic defenses of her enemy for an instant and inflict damage to his consciousness.

    Aren took the opportunity that his sister gave him and he fell from the sky above the Angelic Paragon. Heunched a downward kick, his body was covered in a yellowyer of earth and had a runic set inscribed just like his sister.

    As he descended, the illusion of a huge turtled formed around him and his weight increased immensely.

    The Angel of Protection was able to fight back against the dream and stop that kick from sting his head open in thest moment, but still, the attack destroyed the right part of his body. That plus the damage he had from before were too much for him and he knew he would not be able to escape so he attacked like a madman at the duo.

    Sigrid and Aren faced the Angel of Protection without any fear and after sustaining some serious wounds, they killed their opponent.

    Even if their enemy was gravely injured and they ambushed him, jump a Rank was an amazing feat and that was especially true since the duo was still at the Advanced level.

    Part of the reason for their victory was their powerful Emperor bloodline and teamwork, and another part was the Path Techniques that allowed them to disy a battle power at the Peak of their Rank.

    The ones who also obtained great fame were Dante, Kilo, and Rax. Thest two got the nickname "Dragons of Destruction" due to the powerful mes they left in their path that destroyed everything they touched.

    As for Dante, everyone already knew his god-level skill as a strategist and he proved that his battle aptitude was not inferior. He was always apanied by those giants in ck armor and they constantly fought against Rank 3 Angels of Supremacy and even Angelic Paragons.

    He was a Master Rank 2 life form but the power and speed in his arrows could match spellsunched by a Master Rank 3 Magus and the synergy he reached with those giants made people think they shared one mind.

    When people saw him fighting, a phase of the mortal world came to their minds.

    "A Tiger Father will not beget a Dog Son."

    Zatiel had not shown himself since the fight against the winged snake but his power was engraved in the mind of every warrior of the Magi invader force.

    There were plenty of them who wished to form some sort of connection with him after all by what they had seen and learned about the man, he was a monstrous level genius who would awake his True Soul and be a Rank 4 life form.

    Eventually, the whole army marched once again and they did it under the cover of the night and in a stealthy manner. All sorts of concealment spells wereunched by the Rank 4 life forms.

    They knew it would be impossible to fully hide and create the tower without the Heavenly race noticing it, but these tactics will still buy them some time, and every minute was precious.

    Ezequiel and Zatiel were once again with the army and thetter was the center of attention. This was due to the strange runes that released small arcs of red lightning all around his head and they were so many that they covered all of his skin.

    The Soul Forging existences in the sky were also looking at him. They did not focus on the runes, but on the fact that they felt something odd with the consciousness of the Neo-Demon.

    Since he did not speak about it and no one dared to question him, they just moved forward. Eventually, they reached the coast where there was an abandoned city of the Heavenly race.

    This ce was evacuated since the dukes knew there was a great possibility the Magi invader force would choose to construct their new magic tower here.

    Heinz did not waste time and he made the materials for the tower along with hundreds of automatons appear in the center of the city.

    The army positioned around the tower and adopted defensive positions while the Soul Forging in the sky used their consciousness to maintain surveince.

    Less than three hours after they arrived everyone felt the powerful auras that approached with immense speed.

    Some of the Rank 4 life forms had a solemn expression since unlikest time, they would have to fight.

    Heinz was at the head of the army. His heartbeat was like thunder and an immense amount of blood energy filled his body. His eyes were filled with a monstrous fighting spirit and excitement.

    He was a Sword Cultivator and unlike the rest, he was able to increase his power andwprehension in the battles where he was forced to risk his life and push his limits.

 Chapter 248 - Space Storm

    The Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race were like behemoths as they flew through the sky. None of them bothered to contain the energy in their bodies which made the air around them poisonous for any life form beneath Rank 3.

    What called the attention of Heinz was that there were only forty-seven Rank 4 life forms instead of the forty-nine that appearedst time. Two Angelic Paragons were missing. There was also the fact that the rest of the army did not apany them.

    The Cultivator could not help but feel ufortable when he saw those changes. His consciousness did not detect anything off, and thanks to his domain over the Law of Space no Rank 4 life form should be able to hide from him.

    There was a possibility that those Angelic Paragons were needed in another ce, after all the Heavenly race had to control not just this continent but the entire world. As for the rest of the army, maybe they decided that since they no longer had the Origin Runic Set, their participation would be futile.

    Despite those perfectly valid and highly feasible reasons, Heinz still felt that something was wrong, but he did not have time to think since the dukes along with the rest of the warriors of the Heavenly race infiltrated the Second Layer andunched themselves against their counterparts.

    Very soon a bnce was reached between both sides. Marvelous phenomenon and supernatural creatures, each one covering thousands of meters, appeared on the sky as both sides released their Law Avatars.

    They all fired attacks that filled the sky with explosions of all colors and the elements acted as if they were in a frenzy, with immense storms appearing around the battlefield.

    Heinz fought against the Angelic Paragon with crystal wings and four Rank 4 Angels of Supremacy.

    A river of lightning, hundreds of small meteorites, countless ice sharks, and long vines full of thorns assaulted the Cultivator from all sides.

    The skin of the swordsman had a metallic red color due to Demodand Blood Drive. He moved through those attacks with amazing dexterity and just as a meteorite was about to crash on him, he sted it to pieces with a single punch before sending an arc of sword energy against the river of lightning and split it.

    From behind him a tide of vines approached with great speed and ahead there were ice sharks that blocked his path.

    Heinz''s eyes were cold, thanks to the artifact armor and his powerful body even if the attacksnded point-nk they would not be able to truly harm him, but he was not someone who would choose to resist when he could destroy the obstacles on his path.

    He shed forward with amazing speed, leaving behind the vines. He used his body and sword to crush the sharks until he reached the Angel of Supremacy that hadunched them.

    His sword had a dark glow around it, that was formed by the destructive power of the Law of Space, the Law of Sword, and the Law of Killing. He pushed his Law of Blood to the peak and an immense amount of blood energy gathered on his arm which made them grow one fold.

    The eyes of the Angelic Paragon widened as he saw the attack that was about tond on him. He was sure even with the artifact armor, he would end up severely injured.

    Just as Heinz was about to hack the body of his opponent, two ten thousand meter snakes made of crystal attacked him.

    They were the Law Avatar of the Angelic Paragon with wings made of crystal. Their power and speed were impressive, even though they were weakened by the force field.

    Heinz''s eyes narrowed when he detected those snakes. In an instant, the dark glow on his sword changed into a thick killing intent.

    "Annihtion Ocean!"

    A red ocean assaulted the two crystal snakes and the Angel of Supremacy near him.

    The Angel of Supremacy suffered severe wounds but his life was saved thanks to his armor. A great part of the snakes was shattered under the might of the ocean.

    There was an immense rage in the heart of the Angelic paragon when she saw the state of her Law Avatar. The effect of the Second Layer was more significant than she originally thought.

    A diminish in fifty percent of your battle power doesn''t mean that you could equal your previous might if there was a perfect copy of you. Her speed was too slowpared to Heinz, who could use his dexterity and the Law of Space to move around the battlefield and her strike power could notpete against the attacks of the Cultivator.

    The woman''s frustration almost made her use her trump card, but she was able to maintain a cold head.

    ''Our goal is not to destroy a mere magic tower. I don''t know where they obtained that information but if it is true, then we can provoke more damage that way.'' A peculiar light filled her eyes as she stared at the dukes for a moment before reforming her Law Avatar.

    Heinz''s body trembled because he used the Annihtion Ocean in such a rash manner. His energy was in disarray and the bacsh would have been much worse if not for his powerful body.

    Unfortunately, he did not have time to rest since the Angelic Paragon and the Angels of Supremacy attacked him with all they had.

    The skin of the two crystal snakes glowed while they absorbed the light around them and fired beams of energy against the Cultivator.

    Despite the danger, there was calmness on Heinz''s eyes. He galvanized the power of space he controlled and used the ability that was the natural evolution of Void Disruption and Void sh.

    The space around the swordsman started to shatter more and more, which made thousands of small dark cracks appear on his surroundings.

    Those fissures were so thin that even a Rank 4 life form would find it hard to see them with the naked eye. If they used their consciousness to touch them, they would harm themselves.

    The number of cracks increased exponentially around Heinz and just as the attacks of his opponents were about tond, the space around him copsed.

    Space fragments started to rotate around Heinz and they carried the all-annihting power of space in them.

    The moment the Law Avatars shed against this whirlwind of space fragments, they shattered before reaching the Cultivator.

    After it fulfilled its function, Heinz was forced to deactivate this protective cocoon of space since it became unstable, but there was a smile on his face as he felt the power he had just controlled.

    The Angels of Supremacy were shocked when they saw how Heinz stopped their attacks and shattered their Law Avatars with such ease. The Angelic Paragon with wings of crystal was the most surprised of all since she understood better than anyone how impressive was the feat that the swordsman aplished.

    ''That was a Space Storm!. He is just a Rank 4 life form and has not yet started to engrave thews into his body. How is hisprehension over the Law of Space so high." The Angelic Paragon could not help but felt poisonous envy when she saw Heinz''s talent.

    Space Storm was a power that could be used at the ''Initial'' level of the Law of Space, but the difficulty was so high that many would only be able to utilize it when they were one step away from the ''Minor Completion'' level.

    Its defensive and offensive force was astonishing and it required very little energy. Heinz was still far away from fully mastering it, but once he did it, he would have a skill capable of facing Rank 5 spells.

    Lawprehension was one of the most important factors to advance in the Rank and Heinz mastery over aw so hard as the Law of Space proved that he would find it very easy to reach the Peak of Rank 5.

    Heinz did not care about what his enemies felt and heunched himself back to the fray. His eyes burned with a monstrous fighting spirit and his sword was filled with killing intent.

    Not far away from him, the Cultivator''s Blood Incarnation fought against an Angel of Supremacy and an Angelic Paragon.

    In the end, Heinz was able to take care of seven enemies on his own with two Angelic Paragons among them.

    This was even more impressive if you consider that the woman with crystal wings was the most powerful warrior of the Heavenly race.

 Chapter 249 - Goodbye (I)

    Just like Heinz, Zitra and Totto were also fighting against several opponents.

    The Lich had the Reaper behind him, who waved his scythe and split dozens of giantva beasts that marched against him.

    Totto raised his hand and his Law Avatar copied his movement and fired a beam of energy against a metal giant that attempted to crush him.

    Without losing his momentum, the Reaper used the scythe to disperse a hurricane.

    He fought against Oliver and another two Angels of Supremacy. The Lich''s power should be around the same as the original strength of the Angelic Paragon and thanks to the force field, he could take care of another two enemies.

    Despite dominating his opponents, Totto could not help but feel ufortable as he confronted Oliver.

    There was nothing different about his power or behavior. His strength was what he expected from the information he obtained from Zitra and the disdain and wrath on his eyes proved his mentality was the same he disyed thest time they saw him.

    However, when he stared at the duke in the eyes, he felt as if there was someone or something else looking back at him. Even though he was a Lich and master of the Law of Fear, that made his bones shiver.

    Of course, his experience was vast and the number of life and death battles he had were plenty, so he was able to shake off that feeling and disy his full power during the fight.

    ''Those disgusting beast will soon understand that they are nothing against us. Maverick and Vermeil will soon be in position and I need to be ready to activate it. Even though it was a great humiliation to make a business deal with an animal, if everything goes well, it will be more than worth it.'' There was a level of excitement and happiness in Oliver''s heart that he had not felt for a long time, but he made sure not to show it on his face.

    In the memory of the Angelic Paragon, the meeting with the Sage went without a problem. Not only did he help them with the Volcano Eruption, but he also gave them a way to handle the biggest threat to them.

    Although the price was a little high, in his opinion it was extremely fair, or at least that''s what they made him think.

    The energy on the duke''s body grew and dozens of colossal creatures rose from the ocean ofva behind him and attacked the Lich. The power in each of them reached the might of a Rank 4 spell but unfortunately, under the effects of the Second Layer, they could not resist the scythe of the Reaper.

    Still, Oliver''s barrage along with the attacks of the other two Angels of Supremacy forced Totto to put all of his attention in the battle.

    The Eye of Despair constantly channeled the power of fear and directed it to the Hand of Sorrow that increased the energy in the scythe.

    Totto''s attack constantly destroyed the Law Avatars of his opponents and his fear energy slowly infiltrated the bodies of the two Angels of Supremacy.

    Oliver''s bloodline was able to burn any foreign energy that attempted to infiltrate his body. This talent had limitations depending on the quality of the energy, the might of his opponent''sws, and how strong the magical defenses of the duke were at the moment.

    Zitra also fought against a duke and two other Angels of Supremacy. The power in her Law Avatar that took the form of a gyroscope was shocking.

    The wheels of shadows spun incredibly fast and from the light energy in the core, hundreds of weapons were fired.

    Tomas used his yin energy to weaken the weapons made of light of the Magus and then his yang energy to counterattack. Even though his battle power was reduced in fifty percent, his strength was still equal to most Peak Rank 4 life forms.

    That was the reason he was so surprised by the pressure he faced as he fought against the young woman in front of him. The weapons fired by the Magus were able to alternate between shadows and light instantly.

    The ethereal aspect in the Law of Shadows diminished the effectiveness of the Yin Law and although the Yang Law had more offensive power than the Law of Light, its speed was inferior.

    Tomas looked at the two Angels of Supremacy who helped him against the woman and their condition was deplorable. They could barely defend against the weapons fired from the gyroscope and wounds were umting in their bodies.

    If it was not for the artifact armor they carried, their condition would have been much worse.

    ''Just a little longer, the moment our ns seed, the Magi will lose their guide, and slowly we will be able to dismantle their control over the continent.'' The energy in Tomas''s body exploded and the sword light his wings fired increased in power.

    Zitra''s eyes narrowed as she saw the rise in his opponent''s strength. At the speed he burned his energy, he would not be able tost very long.

    Just like Totto, she felt an impious presence in the eyes of the duke as they fought and her instincts told her that something was wrong.

    However, she could not figure out what happened to him. Zitra thought that the best path was to make sure he would not be able to escape and pin him down.

    Her weapons became more and more brutal and every time the attacks of Tomas or the two Angels of Supremacy got near her, she would disintegrate into strands of shadow, dodge them and then fire back with more power.

    The rest of the Magi were able to handle one or at most two opponents, depending on their bloodline and how strong they were.

    Each of the Fallen, on the other hand, could fight with at least two enemies and some of those with an Emperor bloodline could even fight two Angelic Paragons.

    The most impressive of all was Nero. The seven winged Fallen was able to fight against six Angelic Paragons at the same time!.

    He overwhelmed his adversaries, even though they had artifact armors and he did not. The Law Avatars of his opponents attacked from every single direction and the power in each of them was incredible but Nero''s spear destroyed everything it touched.

    His bloodline gave him an extremely powerful physique and the blue star behind the Fallen increased the might of attacks and also improved his body.

    Nero could see the revulsion in the eyes of the warriors of the Heavenly race as they focused on his seventh wing. To them, that was a disgusting deformity but the Fallen couldn''t care less about their opinion and his eyes burned with a blue light that represented his indomitable pride.

    An Angelic Paragon that had transformed himself in a giant treant charged against the Nero, while rivers of poison and a deadly miasma attacked from behind.

    The blue light in the spear shined so brightly that burned the eyes of the Angelic Paragons that saw it. Nero turned back and released an arc of energy that not only destroyed the poison and the miasma but also assaulted the ones thatunched them.

    The treant roared as it attempted to smash the seven winged Fallen with his humongous arm. Nero''s eyes narrowed and performed a back kick.

    The arm was hundred of metersrge and the leg was almost invisible inparison, but when the two crashed, it was the treant''s hand the one that exploded and his entire body wasunched backward.

    Zatiel focused on the battle in the sky and it was clear that the Magi side overwhelmed the warriors of the Heavenly race.

    This was thanks to Heinz, Nero, Zitra, and Totto. They not only took care of the three most powerful enemy warriors but also suppressed more than a third of the Rank 4 life forms of the Heavenly race.

    Even though they were winning and it appeared they would be able to obtain a wless victory, Zatiel''s face was expressionless.

    ''I wonder when it will happen.'' Zatiel''s heart was inplete calm and nothing could affect him.

    Without any warning or the slightest sound, the earth beneath the Neo-Demon liquified, and an Angelic Paragon with wings made of mud rose from it.

    Zatiel was still looking at the battle in the sky. It seems that he did not notice the arrival of this man.

    There was ayer of asphalt around the body of the Angelic Paragon and he was less than fifty meters away from Zatiel. To a Rank 4 life form, that was nothing and in less than a fraction of a second, he would be able to cover that distance.

 Chapter 250 - Goodbye (II)

    The Angelic Paragon name was Maverick and you could see in his eyes the resolution to fulfill his task no matter what. He even went to the extreme of burning his life force just to increase his speed and diminish the time it would take to reach Zatiel.

    He extended his arm and he sought to grab the Neo-Demon. His palm was loaded with extremely dense and nefarious energy that had the form of boiling asphalt.

    Heinz was in the sky fighting and his eyes widened when he detected the presence of the Angelic Paragon. He was shocked and could not believe that this man was able to not only hide from him but also secretly infiltrate the Second Layer until he was less than fifty meters away from Zatiel.

    He had used his consciousness to scan the warriors of the Heavenly race when they arrived. With the immense power of his soul and his domain over the Law of Space, even if someone concealed themselves underground and had the Law of Earth at the ''Initial'' level, they should not be able to hide from him.

    He must have started to approach the force field when the fights between the Soul Forging existences of both sides had reached their zenith and everyone was focused on their opponents.

    But even then, the Second Layer could detect intrusions and not even Heinz with his Law of Space or Zitra with her Law of Shadows could hide from it. That is why no one thought even for a second that something like this could happen.

    The Cultivator channeled every single ounce of strength that his body and soul had as he prepared to go and save Zatiel. This would leave him open to all types of attacks from the Angelic Paragon with wings of crystal and the rest but he couldn''t care less.

    He was not alone since Zitra and Totto were also prepared to do the same and the resolution in their hearts was not inferior to the one of Heinz.

    Nero was also ready to st his way through the Angelic Paragons on his path. Unlike the trio, the Fallen decision had a more pragmatic nature. He knew very well that the destiny of thousands of his kind was in the hand of the Neo-Demon.

    Unfortunately for them just when Maverick appeared, Tomas, Oliver, and the Angelic Paragon with crystal wings made ck orbs appear before shattering them.

    A ck gas extended through the Rank 4 battlefield which generated immense pressure on everyone and stirred space, making teleportation impossible.

    Zitra, Totto, and even Nero were not able to do anything against this gas and their bodies were paralyzed.

    However when it was about to cover Heinz''s body, the eyes of the Cultivator glowed with resoluteness and he made the Blood Incarnation, the one in which he spent so much time and effort to create, self-destruct.

    A red explosion that had an immense power was generated and due to the proximity of the incarnation with his opponents, the Angel of Supremacy died while the Angelic Paragon was left with extremely severe injuries.

    The fate of those two was not important to Heinz, but the force of the explosion drew back the gas and allowed him to move.

    ''Impossible!'' The Angelic Paragon with crystal wings was shocked. Even for a Rank 4 life form, that reaction speed was too exaggerated.

    The only way he could have reacted so fast was that if he acted purely by instinct. But to not hesitate in the slightest when you destroy something so precious as a Blood Incarnation was not possible in the mind of the woman.

    Heinz took the opportunity and used all of his power to perform Void Disruption to the limit and he propelled himself to where Zatiel was.

    As he zed through space like a shooting star his Law Avatar left his sword and fused with his body. Heinz''s height increased while an armor appeared around his body, and his eyes filled with killing intent.

    Zatiel did not look beneath him, but his eyes narrowed when the Angelic Paragon with wings made of mud was about to grab him and without hesitation, the Mirage rune that was ced on his chest started to glow.

    When Heinz detected the power of space around the Neo-Demon''s body, excitement filled his eyes. Zitra and Totto were able to discover it as well. A beautiful smile appeared on the face of the Magus while the anxiousness in the eyes of the Lich disappeared.

    Even if he was only able to move a couple of hundreds of meters, it would be enough for Heinz to reach his side and protect him.

    However, Maverick was ready and from his body, a ck fog was released. It did not have a pressure that could paralyze a Rank 4 life form and its diameter was less than one hundred meters.

    But it was more than enough to cover Zatiel, and the power of space was annulled by wicked and corrupt energy.

    When the Neo-Demon noticed how his life-saving card was disabled, he did not feel disappointed, since he expected such a result. In the next moment, the hand of the Angelic Paragon grabbed his foot, and the boiling asphalt on the palm entered in contact with his body.

    As that malicious and devious power infiltrated him, Zatiel did not lose hisposure and focused on the reaction of his loved ones.

    He could see Heinz killing intent as he pushed his body forward with everything he had, with the hope to kill the Angelic Paragon and rescue him. He saw the panic and dread in Zitra''s eyes, something you would find very difficult to imagine would appear in the always calm ice beauty. Totto''s found hard to express his emotion on his face, but Zatiel noticed the anxiousness that invaded the Lich''s heart.

    Zatiel also looked at those who were near him. Due to their strength, they were slower to detect the Angelic Paragon than the Soul Forging existences but their emotions were not any less potent.

    Their reaction speed was too slow and they could only see as the asphalt extended over Zatiel''s body.

    Ezequiel immediately attempted to activate Burn: Life Vessel. He would not hesitate tounch himself against Maverick, even if that meant death. Unfortunately, he was too slow and there was nothing he could do to help Zatiel.

    Rax and Kilo felt immense pain in their hearts as they saw the person who saved them and their tribe being consumed by that boiling asphalt. He was the one who rescued them from a life of fear and sadness and granted them glory.

    The father and son duo would not hesitate to burn their souls if that meant helping the one that allowed them to see the children of their tribe live a happy infancy full of bliss.

    Dante had spent decades tempering his will. He had seen hundreds of warriors die under hismand and had experienced many life and death scenarios. All of it to not disappoint his father, like the time he lost control over his emotions.

    But right now, he felt no different than when he was a small soul inside the body of an Elder Brain and looked at the man who gave him life.

    As Zatiel detected their sadness and pain, he could not help but sigh.

    ''I apologize to make all of you pass through this but I will exin everything when I see you again'' The asphalt had already reached his waist but Zatiel''s eyes were calm.

    ''FASTER, FASTER, GODDAM MOVE FASTER!'' Heinz''s body broke the space around him as he moved forward.

    His sword was charged with all his power and he was ready to act the moment he reached Zatiel''s side.

    Although that boiling asphalt made the Cultivator''s instinct scream in fear, he was sure that as long as he killed that Angelic Paragon, they would be able to purge that energy from Zatiel''s body and save him.

    ''Hold on just for an instant, hold on'' Heinz was very close to Zatiel and he was ready to act and rescue him.

    The Neo-Demon understood the nature of this energy and knew what would happen next so when he saw the hope in Heinz''s eyes, as this one thought he would be able to save his brother, he could only shake his head.

    "Goodbye." There was a radiant smile on Zatiel''s face as he spoke. The next moment the asphalt wrapped himpletely, and then the ck cocoon that contained the Neo-Demon vanished from everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 251 - My Word Is Law

    "Zatiel!"

    "Master!"

    "Father!"

    Cries of anguish were heard the moment Zatiel disappeared. The pain and hate in them would make anyone shudder.

    However, the expression in the faces of the Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race, especially in the dukes, was one of pure bliss.

    ''Yes, we did it, we have captured the Taboo Existence!'' Oliver could not be happier and he felt an immense weight drop from his shoulders.

    This scheme was not done hastily and many backup ns had been prepared to handle any possible contingency. Those ck spheres, asphalt armors, and the other tools they created for this mission were extremely expensive and time-consuming. They were forced to postpone other projects to have them for this task.

    After the Sage told them Zatiel''s identity, the dukes understood the importance of capturing him, and they even went to the extremes of using the Mirror of Falsehood to make sure they did not make a mistake.

    ''We have not finished yet, I doubt they would be able to notice Vermeil, but it is better to be safe than sorry. Oliver, make sure to maintain the pressure over the Magi and Tomas prepare yourself to handle the swordsman.'' The voice of the Angelic Paragon with crystal wings sounded in the mind of two dukes and they nodded before adopting a serious expression.

    Despite the tone of the woman, she was very confident in their victory. The ck gas still had their opponents suppressed and even if they managed to free themselves, they would have to face Oliver and the rest of the Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race.

    As for Heinz, even though he had fused with his Law Avatar, the time that he would be able to stay in this world would be too little to make significant damage, not to mention he was not the only one who could enter that state.

    She was focused on Heinz and there was a smile on her face as she saw the expression the Cultivator made when he realized that he failed to rescue Zatiel.

    ''Let''s see how you face that failure'' The Angelic Paragon had done thorough research on Heinz and naturally found out he was a Cultivator.

    Those who stand out on this path could jump levels in battle power without the need of a bloodline. Most of their poweres from their Dao Heart that grants them amazingprehension abilities.

    But this heaven-defying talent was a double edge sword and the number of Cultivators who found their Dao Heart crumbling when they faced an immense setback was not small.

    ''Brother.'' Heinz''s eyes widened when he saw Zatiel''s smile and heard his farewell. It was clear that the Neo-Demon did not me him for not saving him, but that only made the pain he felt even more strong.

    He remembered the first time he saw Zatiel. He had been a kind person in his youth and the number of friends he had made when he was weak was not small but as he advanced through the Ranks and the othersgged behind, their rtionships deteriorated since even if Heinz did not behave differently, the rest did it.

    Some attempted to maintain their rtionship only to profit from his power, but the Cultivator could see past their facade and did not bother with them.

    That is why Heinz was so surprised and happy when he found a Rank 1 life form who did not feel fear or nervous when he was in front of him and even went to the point of ssifying those who followed his path as lunatics.

    The Cultivator had long ago understood that Zatiel''s true identity was a very special one, but none of that mattered to him because he hade to think of him as a true life and death brother, someone he would follow to hell.

    As those emotions were filling Heinz''s mind, his sight fell in the Angelic Paragon with wings made of mud.

    All of the guilt and reproach in the Cultivator''s mind transformed in a single though, one so potent and strong that permeated his True Soul.

    ''Kill them all!''

    Heinz''s Dao Heart trembled and a red seed was formed in it. This seed contained all of Heinz''s brotherly love, uncontroble wrath, and desire to ughter.

    The same seed also appeared around his True Soul and started to circle it. This was not made by emotions but ofws, more specifically the Law of Killing.

    The changes in Heinz took a long time to say but it happened in less than an instant and the next second, a red aura that made the continent tremble was released from the Cultivator''s body.

    Not just the warriors of the Heavenly race but even Zitra, Nero, Totto, and the others felt fear due to the monstrous killing intent they felt from Heinz.

    The moment that seed appeared around his True Soul, Heinz''s face became emotionless but the coldness in his eyes was so great that it altered the environment around him.

    Maverick saw those eyes, and even though he hade with the mentality to sacrifice his life to fulfill this mission, right now an uncontroble terror made his heart tremble and the only thing he wanted to do was run.

    Unfortunately for him, the killing god in front of him had other ns.

    <strong>"DIE"</strong> Heinz did not attack the Angelic Paragon and just spoke that word but all the Rank 4 life forms were able to feel how that word stirred thews in the world.

    An unfathomable force assaulted the Maverick and the mysticism in it was so deep that his artifact armor was not able to react to it. His body trembled and in the next second, his eyes lost their bright and although his heart still beat, he had died.

    Red threads had invaded the consciousness of the Angelic Paragon and advanced to his True Soul where they shattered it to the point that it was pulverized.

    Everyone, from the weakest warrior protecting the magic tower to the Soul Forging existence in the sky, was startled and they could not believe what they just saw.

    Heinz used one word to shatter the True Soul of a Rank 4 life form!.

    "Impo... impossible! how could he... how could he do something like that." The shock in the Angelic Paragon with wings made of crystal was the strongest of all.

    She understood that what the Cultivator did was tomunicate with the Law of Killing of the Beta Heavenly World andmand it to kill the Angelic Paragon.

    That ability was known by many powerhouses at the Soul Law Domain Rank as ''My word is Law'' and it means one thing.

    Heinz had reached the ''Minor Completion'' level over the Law of Killing!.

    Her master was a Rank 6 life form and she understood very well how impressive and difficult reaching the ''Minor Completion'' level was. In the Heavenly race, there is only one kind that is capable of reaching that level at Rank 4, the Archangels.

    Reach the Initial level as a Soul Forging existence was impressive, but not that umon in High World with Emperor bloodlines, but the ''Minor Completion'' level was entirely different.

    The Law Engraving Rank is meant to help a life form reach a deeper connection with theirws by fusing them with their bodies, and advance past the ''Initial'' level ofwprehension without this step, should only be possible for those with a Law Bloodline.

    The woman did not have time to think about how this could happen as her entire body shivered when the Cultivator looked at her.

    Heinz''s heart was filled with killing intent and he was set on killing as many warriors of the Heavenly race as he could before the World Consciousness expelled him from this world but just as he was about to rise to the sky he froze.

    When he killed the Angelic Paragon with wings made of mud the ck fog he created disappeared and thanks to his control over the Law of Space, Heinz could feel a connection just where Zatiel had disappeared with a ce thousands of kilometers away.

    He closed his eyes and saw an Angelic Paragon with wings made of air flying as if life depended on it. He carried a dark cocoon on his hand and had the same asphalt armor and ck fog around him that Maverick had.

    ''I can still save him!'' Heinz''s eyes glowed with excitement and a smile appeared on his face.

    He looked at the sky once again and focused on the ck gas.

    <strong>"SHATTER"</strong> His voice created a red shock wave that destroyed the gas. The power in it was so great that it exploded the body of four Angels of Supremacy and wounded many others.

    ''Push them out of the force field and then go to this location, my brother is there.'' A set of coordinates appeared on the mind of Zitra, Totto, and Nero.

    The next moment, Heinz focused his power on the Law of Space and teleported.

 Chapter 252 - Taboo Existences

    The name of the Heavenly race''s Soul Forging existence with crystal wings was Vap. She was a general and disciple of the Soul Law Domain Angelic Paragon, Gonzo. Despite not having a title like Tomas and Oliver, her status was greater than both dukes since she was born in the Heavenly Creator World and not in a satellite world.

    Her battle power was terrifying since not only her bloodline and talent were amazing, she has had all kinds of Path Techniques and miraculous drugs at her disposal since she was born. That, plus the guidance of a Rank 6 life form, made her unmatched in all the Middle and Low Worlds she fought in.

    Vap hadmanded armies in many world invasions and had always fought in numerical disadvantage, using her race bloodline, better equipment, and knowledge to defeat the enemy.

    When she arrived in this world and understood the events that led to the victory of the Magi invader force and the establishment of the Ten Tower Formation, Vap immediately rebuked the dukes and did not make the smallest effort to hide her disdain.

    The Angelic Paragon could not understand how they lost so badly when they were the defending party and outnumbered the enemy almost five to one. Vap was certain that the next battle would end up in their absolute victory.

    Unfortunately for her, the oue was theplete opposite. The Evesting Snake Runic Set was shattered and she had lost more than one-third of the forty thousand warriors under hermand as well as over half of those who had the Origin Runic Set engraved in them.

    Even with her experience, she did not understand how things could have gone so wrong. But that changed when Tomas and Oliver shared with her a shocking piece of news.

    The man that gave the order to butcher thousands of her people even after she told him to stop and threatened Oliver with a future worse than death, Zatiel Daybreak, was a Taboo Existence.

    Vap was surprised that the duo even knew that title, after all, the only reason she recognizes it was due to her master and it was normal for even Rank 5 life form from high worlds to not know it.

    The duo exined to her that they got the information from a man who wanted to ally with them against Zatiel and that he was an enemy of his past life, the Sage. Even though Vap disdained the act of interacting with animals, she was able to ept it in this case since if what they say is true, then her opponent was an incredibly difficult foe.

    Taboo Existences were beings that could break the bnce of any war in a Middle or Low World. It referred to those whose true identity was that of a Soul Law Domain life form that was forced to reincarnate.

    A Rank 6 life form could live hundreds of thousands of years, and if they had domain overws like the Law of Life or the Law of Death, then they could easily live more than one million years.

    They are beings who had the power to destroy moons with their bare hands and shatter the sky. They would not allow their souls to dissipate just because their life spans wereing to an end, so they would normally use all kinds of arcane magic to undergo rebirth and start over.

    The reason why their title had the word taboo, was because most Rank 6 life forms forbid to talk about anything rted to them. This was a tactical agreement between Soul Law Domain existences since none of them knew if they would be the next ones to be forced to reincarnate and start all over again as a weak life form.

    Although many Rank 6 life forms would attempt to take this path at the end of their lives, the amount that truly manages to reincarnate is beneath 0.1%. Most end up fused with the Eternal River of the Afterlife and cease to exist.

    The Sage had given them a n as well many diagrams for powerful tools useful for the task and when Tomas and Oliver showed them to her, Vap felt conflicted.

    She despised from the bottom of her soul every life form that was not a member of the Heavenly race but the n of the Sage was impable and she could not think of a way to improve it, so in the end, they went with it.

    He also advised them to use the Mirror of Falsehood. That was a powerful artifact of the Heavenly race and to activate not only it needed an immense amount of magic crystals but also sacrifice tens of millions of souls.

    Neither Vap nor the dukes cared too much about the souls since the world was full of "beasts" they could sacrifice but the number of magic crystals it consumed was enough to buy a Rank 6 artifact.

    In the end, Vap epted the Sage''s advice since Taboo Existences were known to be extremely cunning and difficult to kill.

    The Mirror of Falsehood allows the user to see the true nature of an individual, so they were sure that the man that appeared with the army was Zatiel.

    The n went without a major problem at the beginning and even though Heinz had managed to avoid being suppressed by the ck gas, Vap knew that it would be useless since Zatiel would be teleported away.

    When she saw Zatiel disappear, she could not help but felt ecstatic in her heart. Only the most impressive Rank 6 life forms can sessfully reincarnate and their knowledge was something she could not even fantom. Vap''s was sure that without Zatiel, the Magi invader force would eventually crumble apart, especially after she attacked their weak points using the information she would get.

    What they should have done ording to the n was to leave the force field, and then she and Tomas would face the enraged Cultivator. She was confident in her power and with the help of the duke, she was sure they wouldn''t only be able to hold on against Heinz, maybe they could defeat him.

    In case Heinz managed to find out the location of Zatiel and went after him, the n of the Sage also covered that. Vap admitted that the man had nned for any possible contingency.

    But the impossible happened.

    Heinz''s wrath and pain acted as a catalyst and helped his Dao Heart to push hisprehension over the Law of Killing to the ''Minor Completion'' level.

    The Cultivator''s battle power reached a whole new level, after all, he could nowmunicate with the Law of Killing in the entire world and borrow its strength. She knew that is only one of the many benefits that reaching that level would grant him.

    He killed a life form with an Emperor bloodline with a single word, and although the man was a new Rank 4 life form and had just started to temper his?True Soul, it was still an amazing feat. Heinz then destroyed the ck gas and freed hisrades, not without killing four Angels of Supremacy and wounding many others in the process.

    When Vap saw him disappear, she knew perfectly well where he headed and her eyes filled with hesitation. Heinz''s power was too shocking and even a true Rank 5 life form would have to be very careful when he faced him.

    ''If we were in the void or inside a High World, then going against him would be suicide, but here things different. His power is high enough to devastate this continent with a single attack and the World Consciousness will expel him in a matter of seconds. We can still win.'' Whether it was due to pride or courage, she had decided to go against Heinz.

    ''Tomas, let''s go after him, we need to make sure Vermeil escapes this continent with the Taboo Existence. Oliver, maintain the Magi at bay for ten minutes, then retreat, remember they cannot leave before that'' Vap finished speaking and then took a ck crystal from her personal storage space and shattered it which made her disappear.

    Tomas'' eyes twitched when he saw the woman leave and ck tendrils so thin that they were invisible appeared on the duke''s eyes before he also used a ck crystal and went after Heinz.

    When the Magi saw the disappearance of the two most powerful enemies, smiles appeared on their faces and they attacked with everything they had.

    Zitra, Totto, and Nero were the most brutal of all. Their attacks were filled with murdering intent. They had to get rid of the members of the Heavenly race and then go where Zatiel was to help him.

 Chapter 253 - The Fall Of A Genius

    Vermeil flew as hard as he could and you could see how the asphalt armor around his body improved his speed while it sucked his life force. He grabbed a ck cocoon and his eyes were filled with resolution.

    He was not told why this person was so important, but the dukes and Vap had stated that if they wanted to win the war and obtain revenge for the hundreds of thousands of members of the Heavenly race that had died under the Magi invader force, he was the key.

    Like the rest of his people, Vermeil felt nothing but revulsion to members of other races, but he cherished every one of hisrades. When he saw their bodies impaled and faces disfigured by the pain they felt before dying, the anger in his heart was high enough that he would not hesitate to give his life to obtain retribution.

    The moment he got the package, his mission was to leave the Fornes continent and reach the headquarters of the Heavenly race in the Vixus continent. The defenses of the headquarters are so high that it would be impossible for the Magi to rescue this person.

    The dukes and Vap had told him that there is a great possibility his involvement is not detected by the enemy. However, less than a couple of seconds after he got the cocoon, he felt a presence appear in the distance and fear filled his heart.

    Without hesitation, he allowed the asphalt armor to burn even more of his life force which pushed his speed to the next level.

    Heinz had appeared more than one hundred kilometers away from the Angelic Paragon with wings made of air. The ck fog around the man affected space and made it impossible for him to reach his side by teleportation.

    The distance between him and the Angelic Paragon could be covered in an instant by Heinz, who had fused with a Law Avatar that had the Law of Space in it. But he did not need to do it, since when his Law of Killing reached the ''Minor Completion'' level, his control over his energy had a qualitative improvement.

    As Heinz prepared tounch a sword strike and kill the Angelic Paragon, he felt a disturbance in space, and then he saw hundreds of ck and white sword beams fell from the sky as if they were stars that descended from the firmament, and they converged in his direction.

    The power in each of those beams was immense and they could severely harm or even kill a Rank 4 life form.

    The Cultivator''s eyes became cold as he saw Tomas'' ck and white figure in the sky but his mind was calm. Ever since that seed made of the Law of Killing appeared around his True Soul, he felt great control over his emotions.

    Heinz did not attempt to dodge those beams, instead, he flew up to face them, and just as they were about to sh, the red aura around his body became more potent and he shouted.

    "<strong>SHATTER</strong>"

    That word released a red shock wave that impacted Tomas'' attack and although it did not break them, it destabilized and erased a great amount of its power.

    The moment Heinz''s sword collided against the ck and white stars, it created an immense explosion that made the continent tremble and storms rage for thousands of kilometers. This was the coteral damage made by the sh between Rank 5 life forms.

    Tomas was surprised when he saw Heinz''s direct approach. He had hoped the Cultivator would attempt to dodge his attacks since that would have taken longer and greatly diminished the amount of time he had in the world.

    When the duke saw Heinz''s figure being swallowed by that explosion, he could not help but felt hopeful that it would be enough to stop him for a moment.

    The result, however, was theplete opposite since Heinz exited the explosion immediately and rose at an immense speed until he was right in front of Tomas. His sword carried violent and heavy energy as it was strengthened by the Law of Killing of the world.

    The duke''s eyes widened when he saw the sword and dread filled his heart when all of a sudden his eyes filled with boiling asphalt and an invisible force was released from them.

    The moment those eyes appeared, Heinz felt malignant power assault his True Soul. It was undodgeable and it attempted to force the Cultivator into a nightmarish ne.

    Heinz''s strength had reached Rank 5 but his True Soul was still that of a Rank 4 life form, so this type of attack should have been very effective against someone like him.

    However, just as that dangerous energy appeared, the seed made of killing intent released an immense power that fought back against it.

    That was not all, since the figure of a Blood Ruby Centipede enveloped the True Soul of the Cultivator and protected him from the damage.

    He felt as if his head was being split apart, but was able to resist the pain and hacked at the Angelic Paragon in front of him.

    Tomas did not understand why Heinz''s attack was dyed but he used the time to form a shield with his wings.

    The wings of a Rank 4 Angelic Paragon were extremely resilient and couldpare to an artifact, but the offensive power in the sword was incredible after it was enhanced by the Law of Killing.

    Under the shocked sight of Tomas, the sword cut his wing before sending him like a cannonball to the ground.

    The duke screams of pain filled the sky and jets of blood were fired everywhere from his severed wings.

    Heinz did not waste time with Tomas and focused on the Angelic Paragon with wings of air.

    From his surroundings, threads of red aura appeared and they gathered in his sword. The energy in the weapon increased tremendously and yet it had an obscure nature that made it almost impossible to perceive.

    Heinz fired a beam of sword light at Vermeil. The Angelic Paragon felt death approaching him but could not detect the attack so it was impossible for him to dodge or block it.

    Luckily for Vermeil, a colossal crystal snake appeared between him and the sword beam. In the snake''s body, there were runic lines inscribed and they glowed making a white shield appear in front of her.

    The crystal snake was Vap after having fused with her Law Avatar and the rune was her most valuable possession. Even though it was not a runic set, it was still a Rank 4 rune with great defensive might.

    The sword beam shed against the white shield and the sound the impact produced made it seem as if the sky was falling apart.

    The white shield was very sturdy, but the offensive power in the Law of Killing was one of the highest that exists, so in less than a second it crumbled, but not without reducing a considerable amount of strength in Heinz''s attack.

    The crystal snake roared as it shed against the sword beam. Deep injuries appeared around her body and she was pushed backward until almost shing against Vermeil.

    ''How can his offensive power be so high!'' Vap was startled and she knew that if it was not for the white shield, her condition would have been much worse.

    Heinz''s eyes filled with killing intent as he saw the crystal snake stop him from saving Zatiel. He already felt the power of the World Consciousness acting around him and he was about to be expelled from this world any second now.

    The Cultivator knew that as long he killed that Angelic Paragon with wings of air, he along with Tomas and Vap would be expelled from this world, leaving the ck cocoon that contained Zatiel alone.

    Zitra, Totto, and Nero would arrive in this ce at any moment and they could save Zatiel before the Heavenly race got hold of him.

    He raised his sword and gathered the power of the Law of Killing in it before making his blood energy explode in his arms and back, increasing his physical might.

    The moment the sword fell, a thin but immensely powerful sword light was fired at Vermeil. The crystal snake was still in the path, but Heinz was confident that Vap would not sacrifice her life just to capture Zatiel.

    Heinz was right and when the woman saw that sword strike, she was going to exit the world to evade that attack.

    ''I guess we have failed.'' Vap felt an immense sense of failure but she was not willing to lose his life here.

    However just as she was about to stop resisting the expulsion force of the World Consciousness, she felt a malignant power converging on her and attacking her True Soul.

    She focused on the direction where that power came and saw Tomas looking at her. The eyes of the dukes were filled with boiling asphalt that fell from his eyes like tears

    The power in those eyes was too high for the woman and she lost control of her body and soul for a moment. Vap should have been able to free herself after a couple of seconds but Heinz''s sword light shed on her in the next instant.

    Tomas'' attack had weaned her defenses so when the sword lightnded on the crystal snake, her entire body and True Soul were shattered.

    "NO!" Heinz was shocked when he saw how the woman had apparently chosen to die rather than allow him to save Zatiel. He saw how the Angelic Paragon with wings of air disappeared in the distance but there was nothing he could do to stop him as he could no longer resist and was expelled from the world.

 Chapter 254 - Problem With The Soul

    Oliver and the rest of the Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race flew through the Fornes continent and all of them, even the duke, had a dispirited expression. Their speed was slow, mostly because they were very tired and injured.

    The reason for the gloom aura around them, despite havingpleted their core mission, was the number of casualties.

    After Tomas and Vap went after Heinz, to stop him from saving Zatiel, only forty-one Rank 4 warriors remained to face the Magi invader force.

    They had just lost fourrades to Heinz''s shout, most of them were filled with injuries, and killing energy had invaded their bodies so when they faced a group of warriors who were fired up after their leader reached a level where he could kill Rank 4 life forms with a word, the oue was obvious.

    Vap had ordered them to resist the enemy for ten minutes and that was inside the Second Layer where their powers were weakened. Oliver knew that as long as they remained in the force field, the Magi would not risk reducing their numbers and put the thousands of warriors and the magic tower beneath them in danger.

    But the moment they were pushed out of the force field, it would be very easy for Nero with his immense power or Zitra with her Law of Shadows to go after Zatiel and let the rest to stop them from getting anywhere near the tower.

    Not to mention that just running away without a strategy would leave them exposed to a barrage of attacks, so under the guidance of the duke, they slowly made a tactical retreat while making sure to maintain the pressure on the Magi invader force.

    In the end, three Angels of Supremacy and one Angelic Paragon died, while eight others had lost their bodies and only their True Souls managed to escape.

    Oliver knew that their casualties did not end up there. Tomas had informed him, just before he was expelled from the world, that Vap had died. ording to Tomas, the Angelic Paragon with wings of crystal fell because she underestimated Heinz''s power, and by the time she wanted to escape it was toote.

    Tomas'' message sounded sincere and the truth was that in his mind that was exactly what happened.

    The group continued flying for a long time until they reached a castle on the north of the continent. In this ce, there was a teleportation formation that would bring them into the Vixus continent.

    Vermeil''s mission would have been much easier if a teleportation formation was in ce just beside him the moment he got Zatiel, but unless you are an Origin Runemaster with a certain domain over the Law of Space, building a formation like that out of nowhere was not realistic.

    As for creating a castle with the capacity to do something like that in secrecy, that was impossible. Heinz could have detected it very easily, thanks to the disturbance in space that those facilities created.

    ''Our losses were great and we will have to respond to Lord Gonzo for the demise of Vap, but still, we obtained the Taboo Existence and once we open up his head and obtain his knowledge, everything will improve.'' That thought was the only thing that rforted Oliver.

    The moment Oliver reached the castle, he immediately used the teleportation formation and traveled to Saint City in the Vixus continent, where the headquarters of the Heavenly race was.

    In an instant, the Angelic Paragon reached a city full of life where thousands of members of the Heavenly race resided.

    There were huge buildings all over the ce where people talked and discussed important topics. Many of the members of the Heavenly race in this ce gave an erudite aura.

    The entire city was spotless and its walls werepletely white.

    There was an immense castle in the center of the city from which giant wings came out, and each of them released an immense sense of power.

    Of course, this was only the visible face of Sain City. The sewers were filled with natives who were forced to perform all types of menial tasks. Their lives were pitiful and death urred almost every single day, many times for starvation.

    Oliver appeared at the entrance of the city. Teleportation was blocked in every part of the city other than that ce, for safety measures.

    From the winged castle, a force was released that examined the duke. If something wrong was detected with him, the wings would kill the Angelic Paragon.

    After the scan was over, the duke flew to the winged castle and it only took him a moment to reach it. Oliver frowned when he saw a plump man with four wings made of leaves waiting for him at the entrance of the castle.

    The Angel of Supremacy had a troubled expression and there was an unconscious man on his hand.

    The unconscious man was Zatiel, who no longer was covered by a cocoon made of boiling asphalt, and on his face, there was still that glorious smile he gave to Heinz and the rest before disappearing.

    The duke knew very well the Angel of Supremacy that was holding Zatiel. His name was Pipit and was posted in Sain City to take care of any unforeseen problem. Although he was not very powerful, his bloodline gave him extraordinary healing abilities and with the great formations of the city, he could face dozens of Rank 4 life forms on his own.

    Vermeil had given him the cocoon to Pipit. The Angel of Supremacy was tasked to probe the state of Zatiel and make sure there was nothing wrong with him.

    The moment the plump man saw Oliver, he immediately went to him and performed a bow.

    "Speak, what is the problem?" Oliver could see that the Angel of Supremacy had something he wanted to share.

    "Duke Oliver, as youmanded I performed a thorough check on the target the moment Vermeil handed him over to me. He is unconscious now and the ck energy froze his consciousness and body, making it impossible for him tomit suicide, but there is a serious problem with his soul."

    "What, that is impossible!. The Mirror of Falsehood clearly stated that he was Zatiel Daybreak, not even a Rank 6 life form could hide from its powers." Oliver became incredibly anxious. If all the hard work and sacrifice they endured was for nothing, the duke did not know what he would do.

    ck tendrils, so thin that they were invisible for a Rank 4 life form, appeared in the eyes of the duke when he got that news. Those were the same tendrils that appeared before on Tomas when this one went to battle against Heinz.

    "No my lord, that is not what I meant. His soul is the same that appeared in the person who broke the Origin Runic Set. The problem is that his soul is extremely weak, so if we manipte it in any way, it will crumble. There is also a problem with the runes he has inscribed all over his head." Pipit''s expression clearly showed how problematic the situation was.

    Oliver rxed once he knew that this person was indeed Zatiel Daybreak, and although he found it very odd for his soul to be so weak, many exnations appeared on the mind of the duke. One could be that the technique that increased his power to the boundary of Rank 4, had damaged his soul.

    The duke focused on the runes and signaled for Pipit to exin what happened with them.

    "The runes are not just in his head, they are also inscribed directly in his brain. The moment we make any type of forceful intrusion on his brain or consciousness, the runes will activate and they will explode, killing him." The Angel of Supremacy could not understand why someone would do something like that to themselves. Even for a Rank 4 life form, the brain is an essential and very fragile organ and without it, although they would still live, their bodies would be useless.

    Oliver frowned and felt a headache assaulting him as he attempted to figure out the best path forward.

    Search his soul would be impossible since it would crumble before they could obtain any information. As for taking advantage of the fact that he was still a biological life form and messing with his brain to make him answer their questions, the runes blocked that method.

    When the duke saw Zatiel smile, he could not help but to think he was mocking him.

 Chapter 255 - The Silent House

    Those measures made clear that Zatiel was prepared in case of being captured. Oliver was not that surprised since the Sage informed him that Taboo Existences are very cunning and had means he could not even imagine, after all, they were able to cheat death and reincarnate.

    ''No matter how powerful or resourceful you were in your previous life, now you are under our control'' There was a cold light in Oliver''s eyes as he saw Zatiel''s smile.

    "Is there a way to deactivate the runes without killing him?"

    "I am sorry my Lord but although I have knowledge about rune crafting, these runes are not only extremelyplex, they are also made with a wild and chaotic type of blood that has very vtile properties. We need the help of an Origin Runemaster and even then I am not sure if it would be enough. We should ask Lady Vap for assistance."

    Oliver frowned when he heard that. Obtaining Vap''s help was impossible unless they could retrieve the pieces of her soul from the Eternal River of the Afterlife and then use the power of a Being of Laws to revive her.

    The Heavenly race was very powerful and their civilization extremely old, but even to them, Origin Runemasters were rare and there was not a single one in the Beta Heavenly World.

    "Lady Vap''s injuries during the battle against the swordsman were too severe so she was forced to return to the Heavenly Creator World to heal."

    Tomas and Oliver had decided to maintain Vap demise as a secret after all she was the discipline of a Rank 6 life form and an Origin Runemaster. The problems they would have once Gonzo finds out about her death would be grave, to say the least.

    The duke had contacted Vermeil to make sure he remained silent since he was the only one besides Oliver and Tomas who knew about her death.

    Pipit found Oliver''s exnation very odd since if Vap had returned to the Heavenly Creator World, she should have used the World Gate that was in Sain City and he would have found out. He did not dare to question the duke, after all, he was only an Angel of Supremacy, and defying the words of an Angelic Paragon would be enough to mark him as a Fallen.

    "Since we cannot search his soul or meddle with his consciousness or brain, then we will have to adopt a more crude approach. Take him to Finibus, I don''t care what methods he uses, just make sure he doesn''t kill him and that he can still answer questions."

    When Pipit heard Olivermand, he started to curse his luck.

    ''I will have to spend my days in that hell hole with that oddball.''

    Of course, the Angel of Supremacy did not show his feelings and as soon he got the order he bowed at Oliver. "I will follow yourmand, my Lord."

    "I need to recover from my wounds so unless it is an emergency do not disturb me. I will go after a few days to see how much you have advanced, do not disappoint me!." Oliver gave onest look at Zatiel and the anger on his heart grew as he saw that smile.

    Pipit bowed as Oliver left and after releasing a sigh, he flew away carrying Zatiel on his hand. The plump man headed for a warehouse that was in a deste area of the city.

    The moment Pipit was less than ten meters away from the warehouse, the Angel of Supremacy felt as if he had passed through an invisible shield and immediately cries of unbearable agony reached his ears.

    The expression of the plump man did not change when he heard those noises. He reached the doors of the warehouse and then he opened them.

    The view in front of him disyed a level of depravity that you could only expect to see in the darkest circle of Baator or the deepestyer of the Abyss.

    Hundreds of people, many of them little children, hanged from the ceiling thanks to chains that had pierced their bodies. Some of them cried due to the agony they felt while others were already too weak to even scream and you barely heard them beg for death.

    There was a giant pot with boiling oil and you could see body parts in it that were too tiny for them to be of young children. Bubbles of air could be seening out from the oil meaning that recently someone had been thrown in there.

    In a corner of the warehouse, there were piles of detached extremities. Some of them seem to have been sawed while others were ripped by force. There were monstrous and deformed rats the size of dogs that devoured them.

    Cages full of living people were all over the warehouse. Many of them had already gone crazy due to the psychological torture they have endured. They all had magic cors that stopped them from killing themselves.

    This ce was known as the Silent House and is where some members of the Heavenly racee to satiate some of their darkest desires. Many of them spend little time in it but there is one who stays almost every day here.

    That man was now in the center of the warehouse and was working. He was an Angelic Paragon and his wings were made of tiny des.

    Pipit felt nothing for the people he saw enduring such torture, after all, in his mind, they were nothing more than animals. The reason why he did not like to be here was the filth.

    When he saw the man working, he chose to wait until he finished since he knew that Finibus would be very angry if he was interrupted while he created one of his "artworks".

    Although Oliver had given them just a couple of days before he woulde to check their progress, a few minutes of dy would not make a difference.

    The Angelic Paragon had a living man lying on his belly in the ground. Finibus used his wings to tear through the flesh in the man''s back. He did it with such power that he severed the ribs.

    The man cried miserably while this happened. When Finibus heard that, zeal appeared on his eyes, and then he pulled and stretched the ribs outwards, like wings. After that, he removed the man''s lungs through his back and wrapped them over the rib wings.

    Finibus waved his hand and chains bound around the wrist of the screaming man rose him in the air.

    The Angelic Paragon observed the scene in front of him with piety as if he was seeing something holy but there was also a wicked smile on his face that gave a unique contrast.

    When Pipit saw that Finibus had finished, he came closer to the man.

    "I still cannot understand why you do this type of thing. It is just a waste of type if you ask me. If you want to make them suffer you can just chop them into pieces, there is no need to hang them like some sort of trophy"

    "Hahaha, Pipit, my friend, torture them is truly pleasant, but the reason I do this type of rituals is to purge their sins so when they die, they are cleaned of their filth. Anyway, it has been a long time since you came to the Silent House and it seems that you brought me a gift." Finibus gave an amicable smile to Pipit before he concentrated on Zatiel.

    "Hmph, he is not one of your disposable toys. He is part of the Magi invader force and we need to break his will and make sure he responds to all of our questions. I will remain here with you to heal him and make sure he doesn''t die due to the stress, so there is no need to contain yourself. I warn you, Lord Oliver gave us this mission and we can''t fail, or else the consequences will be dire for both of us." There was a stern look in Pipit''s face as he looked at Finibus.

    "My friend, you offend me. Even those stern Fallen that fall in my hands do not withstand more than a couple of hours before they start to beg for death. With you helping me, breaking the will of this little doll will be a child''s y, no matter how strong he is."

 Chapter 256 - Kill You Here And Now

    In the next couple of days, hell was unleashed in the Fornes continent for the Heavenly race and the numbers of deaths could be counted in the thousands.

    Evacuations had been done a long time ago in some parts of the continent. Most of the poption had moved to the north since currently, the middle of the continent was no man''snd due to the threat of the Magi invader force.

    There were a lot of small cities in the north that contained most of the evacuated people. Those who lived there were Rank 1 life forms so their military power was almost null and there was no real gain in destroying them.

    If a group of Rank 3 Magi along with the rest of the Magi army were to attack them, the Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race could easily intervene and kill the intruders. The only ones who could devastate those cities without the Heavenly race being able to stop them would be Rank 4 life forms, and they must either be very powerful or havews that allow them to reach and leave those cities without being detected.

    Most Rank 4 life forms would disdain such actions. They can kill hundreds or maybe thousands of Rank 1 life forms with one attack of their Law Avatars if they face them on the battlefield so hunting them was useless.

    But it was clear that some members of the Magi invader force were furious by the acts of the Heavenly race and they had thrown civility away.

    There was a small town with hundreds of Rank 1 Angels moving around. They were all preparing to move closer to Zenith City. In that city, there was a teleportation formation, so the Soul Forging existences of the Heavenly race could respond much faster to any type of incursion from the Magi.

    Unfortunately for them, from the sky, a giant hand made of shadows filled with howling faces fell, and in an instant, the entire town was destroyed and all those who lived there were killed.

    Totto and Zitra looked with coldness as the souls of hundreds of members of the Heavenly race shattered under thebined might of their attacks.

    Zitra stared at the distance and felt the presence of several Rank 4 life forming their way. She sneered before covering herself and the Lich in shadows.

    Several hundred kilometers away from the dead town, from the shadow of a tree, the duo rose.

    "There is another town not too far away, we should be able to reach it undetected in a couple of hours." The coldness in Zitra''s heart was immense and no matter how many souls of members of the Heavenly race she broke, the thirst for revenge she felt did not diminish.

    Totto just nodded and did not say a word but the killing intent in his eyes showed his feelings.

    Just as they were about to leave they felt theirmunication crystals activate and when they took them out from their personal storage space, the voice of Ezequiel reached their minds.

    "Lady Zitra and Mr. Totto, my Master, told me to ask you toe to the 11th tower, there is a message you need to receive. Do not share that information with anyone else. Other than you two and Heinz, only a few members of our n received that information. Come as soon as you can."

    Zitra''s eyes shined and a beautiful smile appeared on her face while Totto started tough. In their minds, if Zatiel had left a message, it meant he had a way out of his predicament.

    "Hahahaha, I knew that winged trash could not outsmart him."

    Although he spoke those words, previously the Lich truly thought Zatiel was lost. With his mastery over necromancy and knowledge about the soul, he was sure that the one who was taken away was indeed the Neo-Demon and he could not think of a way to help him.

    "We can''t waste time, let''s go." Zitra smiled and there was a peculiar light in her eyes.

    ''I still have time.'' The Magus though that, before waving her hand and disappearing along with the Lich in the shadows

    ......

    Oliver flew through the Saint City to the Silent House. Although that ce was very far from the winged castle, it only took a couple of minutes for the duke to arrive since he used his maximum speed.

    He was very angry since not only did he find out that thousands of his people had died in the Fornes continent, his wounds were more severe than he thought. Under his clothes, on his chest, there was a deep cut.

    That injury was made by Zitra with a damaged dagger. She had channeled all of her energy and even burned a little of her life force to drive out the full power of her weapon.

    The flesh and blood around that wound had been infected so the Angelic Paragon was forced to cut it off, and even then the injury did not heal, despite his great regeneration abilities and the purging effect his bloodline had over foreign energy.

    The moment he passed through the invisible dome around the Silent House, cries of agony reached Oliver''s ears, but that was not everything, he also was able to catch the conversation between two people.

    "Come on! we have just started, why the long face. Don''t tell you have reached your limit."

    "Shut up"

    "There is no need to behave like that. Where are all the spirit and stamina you showed the first day?."

    "Shut up!"

    "Hahahaha, you were so chatty at the start and now you can''t handle a few words. I am honestly disappointed. When I first saw you I thought we could have a little fun but you give up so fast."

    Although he could not recognize the voices due to the noise, it was clear to him that Zatiel had already reached his limit. A great smile appeared on Oliver''s face, but the moment his consciousness entered the warehouse, it froze.

    There was a young man nailed to a wooden board. The nails were the size of a baby arm and they pierced his body in multiple locations. His head was intact, but the rest of his body was a bloody mess.

    His arms were twisted beyond recognition and pieces of his bones and muscles fell to the ground from time to time. His ribs were pulled outward and his guts were outside his body. His legs were shattered and yed, huge worms ate pieces of them and left eggs inside.

    In front of that young man, there was an Angelic Paragon and his wings were filled with blood.

    What was truly absurd about this situation was that the young man whose body was destroyed was the one mocking the other party.

    As Finibus heard Zatiel''sugh his body trembled due to the immense rage and impotence he felt. He had not even noticed Oliver''s consciousness.

    "I told you to shut up!" His wings headed to the ce between Zatiel''s legs and cut the thing that was resting there.

    Zatiel saw his manhood fall to the ground, where it was devoured by rats. The only thing that scene produced on him was to make himugh even harder.

    "Hahahahaha! you know what they say, eunuchs have the most generous hearts and the purest of souls. Maybe I can now train in the Path of Buddhism and be a True Buddha." Zatiel''sughter filled the entire warehouse and it was so loud that it drowned the cries of pain.

    In the next second, the doors of the warehouse were pushed with so much strength that they almost flew away and Oliver''s figure appeared.

    "Pipit, what is the meaning of this!" The face of the Angelic Paragon was twisted due to the immense wrath he felt and he yelled at the Angel of Supremacy that had just sent a healing spell to stop Zatiel''s bleeding.

    Pipit trembled when he heard Oliver shout his name and immediately went to him and bowed. Fear appeared on his eyes since he knew he had failed the mission the duke gave him. He thought for a long time and chose his words carefully before speaking.

    Although members of the Heavenly race would never kill each other, for some reason he could not exin, Pipit felt the threat of death looming over him.

    "My Lord, I have analyzed his brain waves and I can say withplete certainty, that he is experiencing everything we have done to his body. I have used a spell to hyperactivate his pain receptors but even then no matter what we do to him, nothing works. I and Finibus have destroyed and rebuilt his body hundreds of times. The same procedure had been done in a Rank 4 Fallen once?in the past and that person broke before the third day ended."

    Oliver was able to calm down for a moment when he heard those words, but his peace broke in the next second when he heard Zatiel''s voice.

    "Winged rat, don''t be too tough on them, after all, they are just amateurs. Don''t worry, I am a professional and you and your loved ones will one day have the chance to experience my care."

    The Angelic Paragon felt a level of wrath he did not believe possible. He shed until he was in front of Zatiel and put his hand over his head.

    "DO YOU THINK I WILL NOT KILL YOU HERE AND NOW!" Oliver only needed to release his energy and a jet ofva would destroy Zatiel''s head and shatter his soul.

    Even with death right in front of him, Zatiel continued tough. He pushed his head forward and stared right at Oliver''s eyes.

    "Do it, I dare you."

 Chapter 257 - Half-Law Engraving

    Oliver''s rage was so great that at that moment the war between the Heavenly race and the Magi invader force had disappeared from his mind. The only thing he wanted was to kill the person who was responsible for all the pain and humiliation he had endured in thest couple of decades.

    When he was about to disregard everything to obtain his vengeance, his eyelids shivered, and once again ck tendrils appeared on his eyes. The arm of the Angelic Paragon that aimed at Zatiel and was about to release a jet ofva trembled but in the end, no attack came out.

    Those tendrils were so thin that even for a Rank 4 life form, it was impossible to see them with their naked eye. If Pipit and Finibus used their consciousness to explore the body of the Angelic Paragon, they may detect something, but that would be equal to attacking the duke, so neither of them dared to do such a thing. The duo was kneeling in the ground, waiting for Oliver to speak.

    Zatiel was different from them. The Neo-Demon still had a smile on his face and his eyes were filled with madness, but deep inside, his mind was extremely calm so he was able to felt it.

    Itsted less than an instant but he detected another presence, one that made him feel true danger, looking at him through the eyes of the Angelic Paragon.

    ''Was he reced? No, that is not it. The hate he disys against me is genuine so his soul is still there. It should be some type of high-level possession but if he controls a duke, why doesn''t he show himself.''

    Zatiel was sure that even though the state of his soul made it impossible for him to be soul searched and his runes stopped any attempt to infiltrate his brain or consciousness, unlike the Rank 4 members of the Heavenly race, the Sage would not be powerless against those countermeasures.

    ''No matter how paranoid or careful he is since he put so much effort into capturing me, he would definitely choose to do the interrogation himself, besides he must know that these people could never make me talk. I don''t know his power, but I am 99% percent sure he is not a Being of Laws so the most reasonable scenario is that controlling this duke did note cheap. He must be recovering and left a piece of his consciousness in Oliver, that works based on preprogrammedmands not unlike my A.I. Chip.''

    Although all those thoughts were just assumptions, Zatiel was sure that he was at least ny percent right.

    While Zatiel deduced the action of the puppeteer, the puppet strived to control his emotions.

    Just when Oliver was about to kill Zatiel, a voice appeared on his mind that stopped him from disregarding the consequences of his actions. The marvelous of Sage''s technique was that even though the Angelic Paragon felt as something affected his judgment, in his mind, that voice was his maturity guiding and stopping him from making a mistake.

    His heart still was filled with wrath. The cries of the people around him only increased his rage and after a second, his wings unfolded, and the warehouse was filled with a river of magma.

    The only space that theva did not touch, was the area around Zatiel. Pipit and Finibus felt their skin burn and the heat was unbearable but they did not dare toin.

    If the Rank 4 life forms were affected, then there was no need to say that those people in the cages and hanging from the ceiling were reduced to ashes. To them, however, this was a release since it would be thest time they had to suffer.

    Oliver gave onest look at Zatiel, before walking to the door. He moved through theva and it was only when he was about to leave the warehouse that he spoke.

    "Continue working. Either he breaks, or you two break" The duke did not even turn to look at the duo and flew away.

    It was only when Oliver''s figure disappeared in the distance did theva vanish and showed the trembling duo, still kneeling in the ground.

    Finibus and Pipit were afraid. Members of the Heavenly race would never harm each other. Some could be colder or distant but deep inside they treated every member of their race like a brother so the behavior of the duke terrified them.

    Zatiel noticed this and understood what happened. No matter how perfect a possession technique is, they all had side effects. It was clear that Oliver''s coldness and savagery were no longer restricted to beings of another race.

    ''I can use the fear and doubts of this duo, but I need to push their minds to the limit'' Zatiel''s smile grew wider and he started to devise a n for his torturers.

    "My friends do not waste time and get back to work. You two don''t want the boss to get angry. Unless, of course, you n to end up like me."

    When Finibus and Pipit heard Zatiel''s words, their eyes widened and their bodies trembled. They saw the condition of his body and their fear grew as they imagined something like that happening to them.

    When Zatiel saw their expressions, he started tough due to the hrious situation.

    ''I wonder how many victims of torture are capable of breaking the wills of their jailers?''

    .......

    Zitra and Totto rose from a shadow less than one thousand meters away from the 11th tower created by the Magi invader force.

    They flew at full speed, so in less than five seconds they reached the first magic tower that was built after the Ten Tower Formation waspleted.

    This ce had a couple of hundred Rank 2 life forms and two Rank 3 Magi. Their main job right now was to harvest the resources in the region around the tower.

    There was no need for a Rank 4 life form to be present to protect the magic tower since it''s defenses were high enough to withstand the barrage of a Law Avatar for enough time for the Magi to use the teleportation formation and arrive at this ce.

    Not to mention that the force field of the Ten Tower Formation covered thousands of kilometers around it and it diminished the power of a Rank 4 life form by ny percent.

    In the sky above the tower, there was a man with short white hair wearing a ck martial robe. His eyes disyed a will that would not bend or break even if the world shattered in front of him, and they released small arcs of red lightning.

    His back was broad and his arms and legs were filled with muscles that contained an explosive force. This men''s body could be described as the embodiment of strength and it released a sense of harmony as if the core powers of a life form inside him strived to be a single essence.

    His temperament was born of hardship, constant struggle, and an unwavering thirst for power. Most Soul Forging existences would shame themselves if theypared with this person.

    Ezequiel had been waiting here for Heinz, Totto, and Zitra. Behind the Supreme Neo-Demon, there were Dante, Kilo, and Rax.

    The moment the Magus and Lich reached Ezequiel, space fluctuated and Heinz''s figure appeared. The duo was surprised when they saw the Cultivator since they could not feel his power. It was clear to them that Heinz''s strength had obtained a qualitative improvement and the difference with theirs was so high, that they could not even detect it.

    "You say my brother has left a message for us, what is it?" Heinz''s face was a little pale due to the bacsh of fusing with his Law Avatar but the damage was small this time. His body was very strong due to the Blood Demodand Technique and his True Soul had the assistance of Juntu''s soul and his seed made of the Law of Killing.

    He went to Saint City but after countless ns, he concluded that he couldn''t face that winged castle before reaching Rank 5. Unfortunately, by then he would no longer be able to stay in the Beta Heavenly World.

    Heinz hoped that Zatiel had left a n they could use to help him and it needs to be soon. Thanks to the fact that hispression over the Law of Killing reached the ''Minor Completion'' level, his time in this Middle World was running out.

    The Cultivator''s True Soul was growing stronger with each moment and he was already half a step into the Law Engraving Rank.

 Chapter 258 - Pain That Tears The Soul

    Zitra and Totto focused on Ezequiel after Heinz made that question. They did not find it weird that the message was left with him since Ezequiel was the person Zatiel trusted the most.

    Dante and the other two Neo-Demon also were looking at him and they were full of doubts. After they found out that Heinz''s attempt to save Zatiel was a failure and he was brought to Saint City, every Neo-Demon in the Beta Heavenly World was enraged.

    The trio knew it would be impossible for them to rescue Zatiel, so they nned to cast their rage on the members of the Heavenly race that still resided in the Fornes continent. Everyone knew the risk of going to the north of the continent, but they did not care about the danger and were ready to kill.

    However, before they could leave, Ezequiel gave the order that no Neo-Demon could leave the force field. This surprised everybody since they were sure the Neo-Demon with the Primordial bloodline would be joining them in their crusade and leading the attack against the Heavenly race.

    Dante was not willing to just sit by but even though he was the son of the Neo-Demons'' Ancestor and was recognized as one of the great experts of the race, even he could not question "The Will of the Neo-Demons'' Ancestor".

    Whether it was due to status, prestige, or power, the only one who could define themands of Ezequiel, was Zatiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon locked himself in the 11th magic tower after Zatiel was captured and no one could speak with him. Today was the first time they saw him after the battle of the 14th magic tower.

    Even though he was stared at by three Soul Forging existences and one of them had a killing aura that appeared capable of shattering stars, Ezequiel''s expression did not change.

    "Follow me, all of your questions along with Master''s message will be answered inside the tower."

    Ezequiel''s secrecy could be described as paranoid since they were under the force field made by the Ten Tower Formation and thanks to Heinz''s power and domain over the Law of Space, it should be impossible for someone to spy them, but then again, it should have also been impossible for someone to sneak inside the Second Layer and capture Zatiel, so everyone followed him.

    The Neo-Demon brought them to one of the floors of the tower that he and Zatiel had used to train. Thanks to Zatiel''s authority, no one could ess that floor without the approval of one of them. Not even the other Rank 4 Magi could enter unless they forcefully broke the tower''s defenses.

    The moment they entered the floor, they saw an old man who slept on the ground while he maintained a meditative position. His hair was ck and his face full of wrinkles.

    Even though he appeared to be an eighty years old man, his back was straight as a spear and his body was filled with power. His skin was covered with red runes.

    Although he had changed a lot, everybody here was powerful enough to identify the life aura on the old man.

    "Father!" Dante''s eyes widened. He was the youngest of all of them and his experiences were less, so when he saw Zatiel he found it very hard to control his emotions. He was about to sh to him when a hand grabbed his shoulder.

    Even though as a Neo-Demon, his body was very powerful, the moment this palm positioned itself over his shoulder, he felt like a mountain was crushing his body and he couldn''t move.

    "Calm down, your father is resting and we should not bother him." After he spoke those words, Ezequiel removed his hand from Dante''s shoulder and the young man was able to move his body again.

    "What happened to him." Heinz was the first to regain his calm and discovered that Zatiel''s life force was weak.

    "Master will exin everything when he wakes up. I was tasked to bring you all here this day." Ezequiel sit down after saying that and indicated the others to do the same.

    "When I saw you on the battlefield, I was sure you were ready to give your life to try and save that copy of Zatiel." The one who spoke was Zitra and her eyes narrowed as she focused on Ezequiel.

    The rest were also confused and they stared at Ezequiel. The reaction and emotions he disyed on that asion were too real.

    Ezequiel stared back at Zitra and after a moment he spoke.

    "Master and I altered my memories, so at that moment I truly believed that who was being captured was him. It was only after everything was over that my memory was unlocked. The enemy this time is a formidable one and his information gathering skills are too mysterious. To trick him, everyone had to believe that Master was the one captured and act like that for the next couple of days. I entered the tower and did not show myself to make sure I did not act strangely."

    When everybody heard that they felt a little relieved and a small smile appeared on Zitra''s face. The deception was not a matter of trust but that they needed to believe that Zatiel was truly captured so their response would be genuine.

    However, in the next moment, a solemn expression appeared on everyone''s face. Zatiel''s abilities had always appeared to be endless and he could easily handle any problem, but it was clear that this opponent forced him to pay a great price to trick him.

    They all sit down and waited for almost three hours until Zatiel''s eyes finally opened.

    The instant he woke up, his face twisted by what could only be described as a pain that could tear the soul. The blood vessels in his eyes became visible and his body shivered uncontrobly.

    He clenched his fist so hard that his nails buried in his skin and the next second he grabbed his head with his bloody palms.

    Heinz and the rest were shocked by the violent reaction of Zatiel but just as they were about to move they heard his voice.

    "It''s okay... I just need... a minute." Zatiel''s voice was hoarse and you could clearly see that the pain he felt was so high he could barely speak.

    When they heard his words, the expression of everyone became ugly as they felt impotent. Zatiel wasn''t a vain person so he would have asked for their help if they could do something.

    They could only see as he was assaulted by pain so immense he could not stop shaking.

    Little by little, Zatiel gained control over his body until he finally was able to maintain his posture and stop shaking. It was clear, however, that the pain was still there, he was just containing it.

    Despite that, his eyes still burned with the will of an overlord and it appeared he did not care at all about his condition.

    He could see that the eyes of the people in front of him were filled with curiosity and concern. A smile appeared on Zatiel''s face and calmness filled his eyes. He knew the questions that filled their minds so he proceeded to answer them.

    "The enemy was someone who could not be deceived with something so simple as a clone, no matter how good it was. That body was a copy made from my flesh and blood and I transferred part of my life force so it was indistinguishable from my original body."

    When they heard his words, they all understood why his body looked like that of an old man. Rank 1 life forms and above would usually maintain their youthful appearance for most of their lives but Zatiel had damaged his life force so his body aged quickly.

    "But even with that, in his core, he was still just a replica so I took things to the next level. I ripped a piece of my soul and inserted it in him. In essence, the one who was captured was really Zatiel Daybreak." Zatiel spoke those words as if they were not a big deal but it shocked everyone who heard them.

    A piece of your consciousness being destroyed would cause so much pain that some people would go crazy, and the soul was hundreds if not thousands of times more sensitive. Before they could process what they just heard, Zatiel dropped another bomb.

    "That type of procedure is dangerous since if the connection between the two of us is broken, the will and ego in that fragment of my soul could change. To stop that, I maintained our bond and he and I are still just one, but it meant that the wound on my soul could not close. Long story short, I have to endure the pain of ripping a piece of my soul over and over again until the Zatiel that is currently captured by the Heavenly race die."

 Chapter 259 - Ruthless Plan

    The connection between the main soul that resided in Zatiel''s original body and the fragment of soul that was in the replica allowed the transmission of knowledge without a w with the two minds synchronized as one.

    Luckily the pain that the main soul suffered due to its open wound was weakened greatly by the time it reached the replica who was captured by the Heavenly race, so thanks to Zatiel''s fortitude, it was not able to affect him. As for the physical torture, it was useless against the one who was receiving it, so after it was transmitted, it became nothing.

    Zitra, Totto, and Heinz could not believe what they had just heard. They were Soul Forging existences and each had awoken their True Soul, so they can use its power and manipte it. The trio knew very well how dangerous tearing a part of your soul was.

    The arcane knowledge needed for a Rank 3 life form to do it without their souls dissipating was something even Rank 6 life forms would not know. At least ording to what they know, there is no such technique in the Aeternum Empire.

    But that was not the thing that shocked them the most. During their lives, in life and death battles they had suffered wounds to their souls. Most of them had been minor but the pain they felt was like someone opening their skulls. They could not understand how Zatiel was able to maintain suchposure when he knew he would have to experience torture that could not be described with words.

    Zatiel''s reaction when he suffered that pain could be described as harsh. They were prideful people but if they had to experience such agony, it would be a miracle if they were not rolling on the ground and screaming at the top of their lungs.

    "The mastermind behind my capture is a paranoid and extremely careful individual so it will be decades or maybe centuries before we can find him. Heinz, Ezequiel, and I are aware of one of his identities. I will share with them the information that I obtain about him and matters regarding that person will be handled by the three of us. As for the rest of you, when you show me that you have the potential where you can be of assistance in the future encounters against him, then I will loop you in, however by what I have seen so far, you will only be a burden."

    Zatiel needed for all of them to know they could not becent with their current achievements. They may be categorized as geniuses even by the standards of a High World but in his mind, geniuses were nothing and only those who could either break every obstacle with absolute power or scheme their way to the peak of the universe deserved recognition.

    His mood was also part of the reason for their harsh words. No matter how great the pain was, it could not affect his spirit. The reason he was angry was that he lost. Even if he managed to deceive the Sage and forced the Heavenly race to pay an immense price for a replica with a fragment of his soul, in his mind, since he was forced by the ns of his enemy, he had lost.

    That mentality was extremely hard on oneself but it was what allowed him to rise above billions of beings that had the same aptitudes as him.

    Rax and Kilo had never seen themselves as prodigies since they always used Ezequiel as a reference so they bowed signaling they understood Zatiel''s message. Totto''s response was also one of recognition, he knew he was not a genius so he needed to put even more hard work.

    However, the reaction of Zitra and Dante was not so simple. Their aplishments were amazing, but now they understood that if they do not push their abilities to the next level they would not be of help.

    Even though Ezequiel was weaker than Zitra, Totto, and Heinz. They all knew that when ites to talent, he had the highest of all, even above Zatiel.

    The moment the Universe Shatterer awakens his True Soul and can interact with thews, his power will skyrocket.

    "We have a lot of things to do and little time so we will have to hasten our expansion over this continent. The Heavenly race believes they have me and they would not take any chances so they will maintain part of their force in Saint City at all times to stop any attempt of rescue. Their strength is currently at its weakest since they had lost their strongest warrior, one of their dukes was severely injured and they suffered grave casualties in thest battle." Zatiel made a pause and looked at Heinz for a moment with the Eye of Life and Creation.

    "Brother, how long until your True Soul reaches Rank 5?"

    Heinz closed his eyes and focused on his True Soul for a couple of minutes before speaking, "As long I do not actively train it, between two and two and a half years."

    "That is enough time. Before you can no longer enter the Beta Heavenly World, the continent must be under our control. Focus on the Blood Demodand Technique. If you can reach the third level the moment you be a Law Engraving existence, then you will be able to inflict severe damage on the Heavenly race before you are expelled by the World Consciousness."

    The third level of the Blood Demodand Technique was very hard to achieve and even if he had unlimited amounts of blood energy, Heinz first had toprehend it before he could start practicing it. Zatiel knew that Heinz''s aptitudes obtained a qualitative upgrade and he was confident in the abilities of the Cultivator.

    "Totto, you will lead the Magi and Fallen in the construction of more towers immediately. I doubt the Heavenly race will try to stop you since most of their Rank 4 warriors have not healed their wounds yet. Tell Nero that our deal still stands and when the continent is ours he would be allowed to use the World Gate. As a sign of good faith, allow the Rank 3 Fallen to go to the Magi World, they are no longer useful anyway. Heinz and Zitra, you two will remain here for the next few days, Sophia wille back soon and I need the two of you here when that happens. After that, I will need one of you to apany me on a journey through the continent."

    Zatiel needed to travel through several points in the Fornes continent and since the distance between each of them is short, Zitra with her Law of Shadows would be as effective as Heinz with his Law of Space.

    "I will do it" Less than a second after Zatiel finished speaking, Zitra''s voice was heard.

    Heinz and Totto stared at Zitra and a smile appeared on their faces but the moment the woman focused on them, the duo looked away.

    Zatiel merely gave the woman a small smile before he focused on Ezequiel and then his face became cold.

    Everybody adopted a serious expression when they saw that because they felt the ruthlessness in Zatiel''s eyes

    "Ezequiel, you will take the two siblings, Aren and Sigrid, and put them into hellish training. Dante, you will acquire all types of resources that can improve someone''s speed of training and talent, no matter the price, even if they are meant for Rank 4 life forms, I want them avable for the duo. Tell them they have two and a half years to reach Rank 3 and finish the first level of their techniques. If they can do it then, Heinz, you will bring them to the Eye Dynasty to take the Holy Trial."

    "And what do I tell them will happen if they fail?" Ezequiel could already imagine the answer of Zatiel, and in the eyes of the Supreme Neo-Demon, there was only indifference. They are not part of his race or n, so why would he care about them?.

    "If after all the help I provide them they still fail, then I will not waste more of my time in them. Tell them they will obtain revenge for their n, but they will have to give their life for it."

    Zatiel''s eyes were incredibly cold. Since he was willing to rip a piece of his own soul to face the Sage, why would he act kindly with those he only saw as a tool against his enemy?.

    As for the duo seeking revenge against him in the future for his harsh treatment. If he detects the smallest hint of grievance in their hearts, then once they had fulfilled their purpose, he would make them disappear.

 Chapter 260 - New Bloodline

    From the beginning, the rtionship between Zatiel and the Eye Holder siblings was one of mutual use. He used Sigrid and Aren with the hope that they could harm the Sage by disrupting his n and they used Zatiel to obtain protection and resources.

    As for having empathy for their sad fortune. All over the universe, countless life forms endure inhumane destinies. It was not rare for all the people in a world to be forced to butcher each other just for the entertainment of a powerful being, even having to kill their loved ones on many asions.

    Zatiel had seen fates worse than the ones of the siblings countless times, so why the hell would he go out of his way to help them if they are unable to fulfill their part of the deal?.

    He may kill those that behave in a way he found disgusting but that doesn''t mean he would waste his time trying to eradicate what those too weak to see the truth of the universe consider evil.

    Zatiel coldness did not surprise the people in front of him and the truth was that almost all of them shared that mentality. They cared for and protected those whom they considered family and friends but with everyone else, their attitudes were purely pragmatic.

    Even Totto who usually disyed a gentle personality with his subordinates was not different. He would not hesitate to destroy an entire city full of "innocent people" if that meant obtaining his goal.

    That mentality was very normal in powerful life forms. As they obtain a life span that can challenge the stars in the sky many start to see those Rank 0 life forms that can barely live a couple of hundred of years, as being no different than ants. Entire generations could pass away in the time they use to perform one single experiment.

    There was one, however, that reacted differently than the rest. Dante could be described as a resolute man with a righteous spirit. He did not feelfortable with getting rid of people who had sided with you because they no longer were of use.

    Thatpassion and consideration for those weaker than one were not wrong and they were fomented in the Neo-Demon race, but they were meant to target the members of the race. Giving it to others could be dangerous and leave a soft point that your enemy could take advantage of.

    The young Neo-Demon felt the eyes of Zatiel focus on him and immediately look down. Even though he did not show anything, Dante knew he could not hide his emotions from his father.

    Zatiel just shook his head and did not say anything when he detected the state of the boy ''In the end, he is still too young and has experienced too little.''

    The Neo-Demon closed his eyes for a moment and then in the mind of Dante, Rax, and Kilo a technique appeared.

    "I have just transmitted The Prayer of Horus to your minds. Build a statue of me inside one of our underground factories, in the Magi World, and lead people of our n to perform the technique in front of it. They need to have my image in their minds as they perform that technique. You must also make sure everything is done in secrecy and away from prying eyes."

    Dante''s mind was able to analyze the entire technique in a moment and confusion filled his face. The Prayer of Horus was a Path Technique that allowed one person to gather Faith Power. That was the energy that those who follow the Path of Gods use.

    "Father, are you going to train the Path of Gods?" Dante knew the personality of Zatiel and found it very weird for him to use a technique of the ve Path.

    Everybody here understood Zatiel''s view of the gods. He considered all of them essentially trash.

    "Only cowards and talentless fools take the ve Path. For me, power''s true purpose is freedom. What would be the point of being the highest in the universe if I am shackled to its desires?" The disdain in Zatiel eyes was immense and it was clear he considered gods nothing more than garbage.

    "The Faith Power that The Prayer of Horus generates has a quintessential connection with the Law of Life and the Law of Healing. I can use my bloodline to channel that power and mend the damage to my life force. It can not heal my soul but it will extend the periods of time between each wave of pain. It is very useful but I need to be extremely careful when I use Faith Power otherwise it could contaminate my soul, that is why I had never used it before."

    What Zatiel nned to do was basically inject poison into his body and use his bloodline to burn it all except for the fragment of useful energy that can heal him. This process is very delicate and he would need the help of the A.I. Chip, his Animus abilities, and all of his knowledge about the Path of Gods to fulfill that mission safely.

    "If any of you have questions about your missions ask them..." Zatiel did not finish his sentence since an unimaginable pain assaulted him. His eyes widened and he clenched his teeth as he endured that agony.

    Ezequiel and the rest focused on Zatiel. They were unable to help him, but they would not look away as he faced a pain they could not even imagine. It was a little less than a minute before the body of the Neo-Demon ceased shaking from the pain.

    Zatiel''s breathing was rough and it took him a moment to adjust his posture.

    "Leave and start your missions, time is of the essence. I will sleep until Sophia arrives, after that my journey through the continent will start." Zatiel waved his hand and signaled everyone to retire.

    They all stood up and were leaving the floor but Zitra remained standing. The rest looked at her with curiosity. She and Heinz would have to remain in the tower for the time being, but she should stay in her room.

    Zatiel saw the behavior of the woman and he closed his eyes before speaking.

    "You can remain here if you want, but you have to stay quiet." As soon as Zatiel finished speaking, he fell asleep.

    Zitra walked to Zatiel''s side, where she sat and remained inplete silence. A beautiful and radiant smile appeared on her face for an instant but immediately she mimicked the Neo-Demon and closed her eyes.

    The group showed several expressions as that happened. Right now Zatiel was very weak and being alone with someone could put him in danger, but since he allowed Zitra to stay with him, the rest had no reason to meddle.

    .....

    Sophia was thousands of meters beneath the surface of the Fornes continent. She was swimming through a river ofva inside the magmatic chamber of an active volcano. There was ayer of Styx water around her body that protected her from theva and heat that could incinerate a Rank 2 life form in a matter of seconds.

    The body of the Neo-Demon was full of wounds and scars, a testament to the countless battles she had endured to reach this ce. As long as they did not diminish her battle power, Sophia would not waste her energy in them and would allow her body natural regeneration abilities to take care of them.

    From the moment she reached the terrain around the volcano she had fought horde after horde of demonic warriors. Sometimes the power of the horde was too great and the Neo-Demon had to use schemes to handle them.

    Luckily for Sophia, her opponents were demons. While they may be killing machines that wouldunch suicide attacks the moment they realize they would lose, they were also very stupid and easy to trick. She sowed discord among them and divided the big groups before taking care of them one by one.

    The temperature around her reached levels so high that even with the protection of the Styx water, she started to feel her skin burn but in her eyes, there was determination along with a multicolored me that it appeared ready to explode at any moment as she continued forward.

    Finally, after hours of swimming, she reached the core of the magmatic chamber and the Neo-Demon released an immense killing intent as she focused on the giant ck egg in here.

 Chapter 261 - Ready To Bet Her Life

    Sophia knew that there was no point in trying to hide her presence. The enemy may be incredibly weak right now due to the deadly wounds he received during hisst fight but his consciousness was still on a different level since it had obtained a qualitative improvement the moment he had awoken his True Soul.

    Above the egg, two eyes made of ck fire were formed and theva around them started to form shields and giant weapons that targeted the Neo-Demon. He had detected the woman the moment she entered the magmatic chamber, but moving from this location would severely harm his healing process so he was forced to wait until Sophia reached this area.

    If his soul was in its peak condition, then he would not have needed to move to defeat the woman. He could have taken control over the entire magmatic chamber and used it to crush Sophia, but right now taking control of theva around him was the best he could do.

    The Neo-Demon did not rush to her opponent. Even if he had lost most of his power, he was once a Rank 4 life form and his strength was too great for Sophia to face him in a battlefield that increased his might and weakened her''s.

    Sophia had done many preparations for this battle and the environment was clearly taken into consideration. She took ten ck pills from her space ring and allowed them to melt inside theva. Immediately after that, theva around Sophia started to gain a ck color while foul and wicked energy changed it.

    The moment that happened the eyes of fire above the egg widened and they released a great force that attempted to contain that energy from expanding but before it could do anything one hundred pills that were in the periphery of the magmatic chamber exploded and formed a ck gas that fused into theva next to them.

    A chain reaction urred inside the magmatic chamber and in a matter of seconds, the tons ofva that it contained were transformed into a vicious and putrefactive substance.

    The area in more than one hundred of kilometers around the duo had transformed into a toxic hellscape that could rot the body of a Novice Rank 3 life form with ease.

    The individual inside the egg could no longer control theva around him after it was affected by that foul energy and he felt how it became poisonous for him. Escaping this ce without a fight was not an option since the substance hindered his movement and running without incapacitating his opponent first would leave him open to her''s attack, which would result in grave injuries.

    Immense wrath could be seen in the fiery eyes. He had stayed in this ce for many years now and had been very careful but this woman, who was not even a Peak Rank 3 life form, had ruined his n.

    "AWW!" A bird cry full of hate was heard from inside the egg before it was consumed by ck mes and it transformed into a four hundred meters tall Abyssfire Demon Phoenix.

    Sophia''s eyes narrowed when this demonic being appeared. This was the bloodline she desired. Sophia had fought hordes of demons and risked her life just for the chance to obtain it.

    She knew that Emperor bloodlines would be bought from the Scientia Kingdom and Zatiel would allow her to pick whichever she wanted, but none of them would be able topare with her Styx Dragon Bloodline and they may even harm her bloodline instead of helping it if she fuses with them.

    After a lot of research, she became interested in this Abyssfire Demon Phoenix bloodline. Not only was it at the same level that the Styx Dragon Bloodline, but if her hypothesis is correct and her n is sessful, then thebination between the two of them would bring something exponentially more powerful than the mere sum of the two.

    After the battle with Tomas, the demon had endured deadly wounds, and even though he had managed to escape from the Angelic Paragon, it was a matter of time before he would sumb to his injuries. That was the main reason he was able to hide from the Heavenly race since there was no point in wasting time in hunting an enemy that would die eventually. Not to mention that they needed to focus on the much bigger threat that was the Magi invader force.

    What they did not know was that thanks to his bloodline, the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix had ess to all kinds of supernatural abilities. His ashes reached this volcano and after using the power of his True Soul''s tomand demons to guard this area, he activated the ability called From Ashes to Flesh.

    This ability allowed him to reconstruct his body. After enough time his body would have regained his original power. Although his soul had fallen to Rank 3, with a body at Rank 4, there was still a possibility for him to once again be a true Rank 4 life form.

    There was an even more amazing ability that the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix could have used that would not only havepletely healed his body and soul but also increase the power of his bloodline and his affinity with thews. However, if the demon activated that ability, there was a great possibility of failure and that would mean his soul being destroyed, so the demon did not dare to attempt it.

    Sophia knew how dangerous her enemy was and the multicolored me in her eyes burned brighter. His enemy''s body had not reached Rank 4 yet, but it was still more powerful than the one of a Peak Rank 3 demon. Luckily for her, the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix soul was still wounded and her attacks had the ability to target the enemy''s consciousness.

    The Neo-Demon did not hesitate an activated Blood Essence Combustion making a ck me appear on her chest and then she took a red pill from her ring and swallowed it. Sophia''s bloodline started to burn and she felt as if a stream of fire was running through her veins.

    The pill she had just consumed filled her body with an immense amount of power but there was a severe side effect. That power was obtained by burning part of her bloodline, so after the effect of the pill is over, her bloodline will start to decline and with time it may even decline into a King bloodline.

    Despite that, there was no wavering in Sophia''s eyes. She was willing to stake her life on this battle. As long as she gets the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix bloodline, any damage would be repaired and she was ready to die if her n failed.

    As the power inside Sophia''s body grew, the Neo-Demon''s dragon roar filled the entire magmatic chamber.

    "ROOOAAARRR!" A sphere of Styx water hundreds of meters in diameter appeared around Sophia''s body.

    That sphere appeared to contain countless tsunamis moving in every direction and carrying a power that could destroy entire cities. But in an instant, the sphere started to morph and its temperature fell.

    In a moment, an Ice Styx Dragon appeared inside the magmatic chamber. The head of the creature was immense. Its teeth secreted a filthy liquid full of diseases and curses. Its body was six hundred meters long, there were two massive wings made of thousands of ice spears on its back and its tail was filled with spikes that glowed with chaotic energy.

    Even the poisonous substance around the massive body of the Ice Styx Dragon started to rot due to the lethal energy the creature expelled.

    Sophia''s figure could not be seen inside the body of the creature but the eyes of the dragon glowed with intelligence and killing intent as it stared menacingly at its opponent.

    The killing intent in the eyes of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix was not any less than the one of the Neo-Demon.

    There was no need for words between the duo since they could clearly feel the desire in the eyes of the other.

    "AWW!" The ck fire around the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix raged and released an immense power while the demon waved his wings and propelled his immense body at the Ice Styx Dragon.

    "ROOOAAARRR!" Sophia did not wait and along with her roar the lethal energy around the Ice Styx Dragon grew stronger and she shed to the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix with a speed that one would think impossible for such a massive creature.

 Chapter 262 - Ice Styx Dragon Vs Abyssfire Demon Phoenix

    Inside the magmatic chamber filled with dark poisonousva, the Ice Styx Dragon and the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix were fighting. The energy that transformed theva did not stop working as the two fought and it was a matter of time before the magmatic chamber was filled with somethingpletely different.

    One of them released frost and toxic energy from its body while the other was wrapped in a ck fire that evaporated everything around him.

    The collisions between these two massive demonic figures released powerful shock waves full of ck fire and toxic frost energy. A void formed around the Ice Styx Dragon and Abyssfire Demon Phoenix every time they shed. In the next second, the darkva that was pushed backward came back and submerged their bodies.

    The Ice Styx Dragon was immune to the poisonous energy in theva and it was also able to move through it without a problem. The Abyssfire Demon Phoenix, on the other hand, was forced to spend its energy to protect himself from theva that had previously helped his recovery.

    Despite fighting in a battlefield that weakened his power, the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix was stronger and faster than the Ice Styx Dragon.

    "AWW!" The demon released a cry full of murdering desire as it shed to the Ice Styx Dragon and ripped a piece of its back before releasing a st of ck fire.

    After the Ice Styx Dragon endured that attack, the ice that formed its body was thin enough to allow the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix to see with his own eyes the body of the Neo-Demon.

    Despite being a demon, the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix was not a ve to his chaotic evil impulses. His bloodline allowed him to possess an intelligence not inferior to a devil.

    As the fight developed, he learned that attacking the head or another vital point of the Ice Styx Dragon would be useless since the creature was just a powerful construct. No matter how much damage he inflicted, it would only result in Sophia having to consume her energy to rebuild the creature.

    The Abyssfire Demon Phoenix''s consciousness was strong enough to detect the Neo-Demon inside the creature, despite the isting effect of the Styx water. This required putting pressure on his wounded consciousness and a lot of effort, so the demon was not willing to waste this chance.

    The demon prepared to release a beam of fire energy from its beak when the wings of the Ice Styx Dragon shot more than half of the ice spears that formed them, in his direction.

    The demon was forced to dy his attack to dodge those ice spears. Unfortunately for him, the Neo-Demon acted fast and made the Ice Styx Dragon twist, before moving her body to another part of the creature.

    Not losing her momentum, Sophia manipted the Ice Styx Dragon like it was a six hundred meter drill and attacked the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix with a potency capable of destroying mountains and leveling cities. The rotation drew theva around the Ice Styx Dragon which increased the range of the attack.

    The distance between the two was too short and the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix had just finished dodging those spears, so he knew he would not be able to evade the attack. Without wasting time, the demon folded his wings around his body and transformed himself into a tornado of ck fire as he shed to Sophia''s direction.

    Both demonic entities took the form of natural disasters.

    The moment the Ice Styx Dragon and the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix shed, an explosion of ice and fire was generated that made the entire volcano tremble.

    Both creatures were pushed backward and the injuries in them were deep.

    The Abyssfire Demon Phoenix had a piece of his chest ripped and you could see on his eyes that he was enduring great pain. The damage to his body was small, but that attack had managed to reach the demon''s consciousness.

    The condition of the Ice Styx Dragon was much worse than the one of the demon. Its head was nowhere to be seen as well as the upper side of the creature''s body. If it was a living being, then death would have been the only result of such severe damage.

    But despite its power, it was just a construct made by Sophia''s energy. The ice turned back to a liquid state and in the next second, the Ice Styx Dragon was reformed. The size of the creature had decreased by one hundred and fifty meters but besides that, no other damage could be seen in it.

    When the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix saw the state of the Ice Styx Dragon, wrath filled its eyes. The energy inside his body was ignited and he shed to the Neo-Demon with an immense amount of ck fire ready to be released from his beak.

    The eyes of the Neo-Demon inside the Ice Styx Dragon were filled with killing intent but there was also a cunning light in them. She increased the amount of output of energy in her body despite the damage in her bloodline andmanded the creature to face the demon in front of it.

    "ROOOAAARRR!" The Ice Styx Dragon roared as it swam through the poisonousva. The energy that the Neo-Demon proportioned gathered in the maws of the creature.

    When they were both less than five hundred meters away from each other, the attacks that they had been charging were released. From the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix''s beak, a pir of ck fire, hot enough to even burnva, was shot while the Ice Styx Dragon generated a dragon breath that took the form of a cone of ck frost.

    Thunder and lightning were generated around the impact zone as the two extremely opposite powers shed. One full of ice power along with toxic energy and another full of heat power along with destruction energy.

    The ck mes of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix disyed their incredible power as they pushed back the dragon breath of the Ice Styx Dragon.

    The eyes of the demon glowed as he pictured the body of the Ice Styx Dragon disintegrating under his mes. The Abyssfire Demon Phoenix slowly moved closer to his opponent, while he maintained his attack, pushing the head of the dragon back.

    What he failed to notice was how the dragon''s tail did not move and the distance between the two decreased.

    The demon''s eyes narrowed as he felt danger but it was toote.

    The dragon tail that was full of spikes glowing with chaotic energy shed on the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix''s back and it exploded releasing the power contained in nine Abyssal sts.

    The Abyssfire Demon Phoenix released a cry of pain while the bones on his back cracked. The demon was thrown with such potency that he did not stop until he reached the deepest part of the magmatic chamber and shed on the earth.

    Sophia did not go after the injured demon, instead, she made the Ice Styx Dragon swim to the exit of the magmatic chamber. She even made the creature adopt its liquid state to increase its speed, despite the downgrade in its defenses.

    In the ce where the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix hadnded, a terrifying ck me was formed and the eyes of the demon disyed an uncontroble rage.

    The truth was that the physical injuries he had received were unimportant and his bloodline was already mending them. The power in those Abyssal sts, however, generated great damage to his already wounded consciousness.

    The pain the demon felt was so much that he did not care about trying to escape anymore. The only thing he wanted was to kill the woman, no matter the consequences. However, the moment the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix noticed how Sophia ran to the surface instead of taking advantage of his weakened state, confusion filled his mind.

    After taking a moment to calm his rage, he used all the power of his consciousness to explore the surroundings and make sure this was not a ruse.

    All of a sudden the eyes of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix widened as he concentrated on the darkva that filled the magmatic chamber. In the beginning, he just thought that the woman had transformed theva into a poisonous substance that changed the battlefield to her favor, but now that the modification waspleted, the demon realized what theva had truly be.

    Panic filled the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix''s eyes as he employed every ounce of energy he had to run to the surface.

    His speed was impressive but while the darkva hindered his movements, it was like water to a fish when it came to the Ice Styx Dragon. By the time the Abyssfire Phoenix had progressed half of the journey to the exit of the magmatic chamber, Sophia was already out.

    The Ice Styx Dragon transformed into an ice cocoon that had hundreds ofyers, with Sophia right in the center.

    ''It would be better if I ampletely out of the volcano, but that would give him enough time to escape the magmatic chamber. If this level of danger could make me hesitate, how could I be worthy of by his side?'' Determination filled Sophia''s eyes as she made a white pill drop from the cocoon into the darkva.

    A small shockwave can create a chain reaction inside a stique explosive (C-4) that results in a detonation process with an explosive velocity dozens of times faster than the speed of sound.

    The moment that the white pill touched the tons of darkva, the same detonation process urred. The entire magmatic chamber could be considered one giant stique explosive.

 Chapter 263 - Nirvanic Rebirth

    The enormous volcano with a crater that broke the clouds and appeared it could rip the firmament had endured several earthquakes as the battle between the Ice Styx Dragon and Abyssfire Demon Phoenix carried out.

    Despite the power of Sophia and the demon, when the shock waves generated in its core finally ended, the volcano still stood strong.

    But the calmness was just an illusion. After those few short moments of peace, the magmatic chamber with the thousand of tons ofva became the origin of an outburst of dark mes. The power carried in that explosion was so high that the entire volcano was reduced to ashes in an instant.

    The mes gave the illusion they could reach the Crystal Wall. It generated a sonic boom so loud it could liquify the inner organs of a Rank 1 life form with ease. There was also a hurricane of toxic air that extended for hundreds of kilometers.

    The core of the explosion reached equal temperatures to the ones you would find on the surface of a sun belonging to a Low World.

    Two figures covered in mes were ejected from the explosion with such a potency that theynded more than five hundred kilometers away from the area where there used to be a volcano.

    The first one to disperse the fire was Sophia. Her breathing was harsh and energy in a disarray. She continuously coughed mouthfuls of blood. The inner organs of the Neo-Demon were filled with injuries.

    Most of her skin was charred, her eyes were destroyed due to the immense temperatures and her left leg was gone. The Styx cocoon was pulverized and only a thinyer remained covering the body of the Neo-Demon.

    The condition of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix was countless times worse. The only thing that remained from his body was part of his chest and head. The heat he endured was so high that his remains appear to be petrified.

    Sophia stared at the corpse of the demon and her eyes narrowed. She took a moment to take control of her body and then slowly flew to the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix.

    The Neo-Demon was less than five meters away from the demon and was about to ce him into her spatial ring when the eyes of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix glowed with dark light. From them, an invincible force was fired into Sophia''s consciousness.

    The attack had immense power and Sophia fainted for a moment. In that instant, a drop of dark red blood came out from the head of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix andnded on Sophia''s be before melting inside her head.

    It only took a moment for Sophia''s eyes to regain their focus. She grabbed her head and an expression of immense pain could be seen on her face.

    The light in the Neo-Demon''s eyes was constantly changing. You could see a chaotic and evil presence appear on them for a moment along with a nasty smirk.

    "Hahaha, this body is too amazing. Its energy pool contains a very pure Abyss Aura and has an unbelievable talent and tuning with the natural energy. Woman, you can be proud that your body will be taken over by the mighty Eliezer."

    In the space where Sophia''s soul resided, a foreign entity appeared. Unlike the Neo-Demon''s soul that appeared to be an agglomeration of energy, the soul of the Eliezer had the form of an Abyssfire Demon Phoenix.

    This is because the demon had previously awakened his True Soul. However, its power was severely weakened. You could notice it by the fact the soul was almost translucent.

    What Eliezer had done was use thest bit of power he had to transport his bloodline and True Soul into Sophia''s body.

    The original body of a creature would always be the best vessel for his soul. That was because, from their creation, they were perfectly tuned for each other. This is the reason why Rank 4 life forms would usually create a clone of their original bodies to upy, in case they are forced to escape with only their True Souls.

    The stronger and older your soul is, the more severe would be the side effects of transferring it to another body. With the right knowledge, those problems could be reduced.

    Eliezer had controlled several Peak Rank 3 demons from whom he could have taken over their bodies. However, those bodies were too weak and their aptitudes were too trashy for him to disregard the side effects.

    The condition of his body, after the explosion, was too severe. There was nothing he could do other than invade Sophia''s body. When he realized how amazing the body of a Neo-Demon was, he was ecstatic.

    He wanted to assimte Sophia''s soul to heal some of the damage on his True Soul and then take full control of the body. What he did not know was that the moment the Neo-Demon''s soul perished, the Chaotic-Core would destroy the Bloodline Heart and Elemental Chaos Heart and waste away the body.

    That was one of the many counterintelligence measures Zatiel had designed for the Neo-Demon race. He would never allow information about his greatest creation to fall on anyone''s hands.

    Of course, the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix did not know any of that. There was a vicious smile on his face as heunched himself at Sophia''s soul to devour it.

    Before he could reach his target, a set of glowing letters shed on him and threw him back.

    There was wrath on Eliezer''s face as he focused on his opponent. He could not read them but understood immediately what they were.

    "Hmph, you think your True Name can stop me. Stupid women, I will..." Eliezer abruptly stopped speaking and panic filled his eyes.

    The sh with the True Name did not hurt him at all, but the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix felt something on his chest. He was very familiar with the aura in it. Slowly, he looked down, and absolute terror filled his face when he saw the small dot of multicolored fire.

    "Nirvanic Fire!"

    The shock on Eliezer''s mind allowed Sophia to get back control over her body. Instead of rage or desperation, what appeared on the face of the Neo-Demon when she realized that the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix had invaded her body was a satisfied smile.

    "I... got you!" The moment she spoke those words, the multicolored me that touched the True Soul of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix reacted violently and expanded without control.

    That fire not only filled the space where the soul of Sophia and Eliezer were, it also appeared all over the body of the Neo-Demon.

    The ability that the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix was too scared to use, that could have healed his body and soul and improved his talent, was named Nirvanic Rebirth. That ability used the power of thews to incite Nirvanic Fire to burn the flesh and blood while tempering the soul.

    Nirvanic Rebirth could be considered a test of thews to those who possess a bloodline capable of inciting it. Sess meant experiencing a rebirth that would increase their talent and the potential of their bloodline. Only death awaits those who fail it.

    Sophia''s n had two paths. The first one was to defeat the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix and then take the purest bloodline from his corpse. This path would generate a normal fusion from the demon''s bloodline with her Styx Dragon bloodline. The result would have been a very powerful bloodline, but still, it would have been just an Emperor bloodline.

    The second path was an extremely dangerous one. She had used the Nirvanic Root and the knowledge in the Rank 4 recipe for the pill Nirvanic Fire to create a Pseudo-Nirvanic me.

    The power in the Pseudo-Nirvanic me was too small to produce an effect anywhere close to the one you would see in Nirvanic Fire. But once it entered in contact with the True Soul of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix, it triggered Nirvanic Rebirth in the demon and produced Nirvanic Fire.

    The core of the n was to trick the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix to invade her body with his bloodline. Most of the power of Nirvanic Fire targeted Eliezer''s True Soul, but there was still a part that reached Sophia''s soul.

    This was also part of Sophia''s n. The Neo-Demon''s soul glowed as she activated the ability of the Chaotic-Core to swallow the bloodline of the demon. She wanted to temper the fusion of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix bloodline and her Styx Dragon bloodline with the power of thews in Nirvanic Rebirth.

    Eliezer understood that he was lured into a trap and killing intent filled his mind. He was very clear that there was almost zero percent chance he would survive Nirvanic Rebirth.

    "Damn woman, I may die today but I will take you with me!" Eliezer''s True Soul still was powerful enough to severely harm Sophia''s soul.

    Sophia''s body still had a smile on her face. On her chest, the Mirage Rune glowed, and in the next second, the Neo-Demon disappeared.

 Chapter 264 - White Egg

    Less than a second after the Mirage Rune was activated, Sophia appeared above the 11th magic tower. The Neo-Demon''s body was covered in multicolored mes that drew everyone''s attention.

    Eliezer''s True Soul felt immense pressure being cast on him. His already diminished power was reduced even more. Before he could even assimte what had just happened, chains of light and shadows materialized around the Neo-Demon.

    The chains formed a cocoon around Sophia''s body. This would stop any attempt of external interference.

    "<strong>RESTRAIN</strong>" After that word was pronounced, a red aura strengthened the chain. Eliezer knew that escape was not an option.

    Sophia''s eyes were cold and pushed the power of the Chaotic-Core to the maximum. The Abyssfire Demon Phoenix bloodline inside her body was still under Eliezer''s control. The Neo-Demon needed to devour it.

    Above Sophia''s body, the image of an Abyssfire Demon Phoenix and a Styx Dragon appeared. They were illusions created by the two bloodlines inside the Neo-Demon''s body. Nirvanic Fire formed a dome that contained both creatures.

    If the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix had all of his power, it could put up a fight against the Styx Dragon and the devouring ability of the Chaotic-Core. However, it was now under the Ten Tower Formation''s force field and the attack of the Nirvanic Fire.

    The Styx Dragon''s eyes were filled with hunger and cruelty as it looked at his opponent. The creature did not wait andunched itself at the prey in front of him.

    Sophia''s face waspletely calm, aplete contrast to the battlefield above and inside her body.

    "Woman, I will kill you, even if it''s thest thing I will do!" Eliezer''s True Soul shed with Sophia''s True Name. There was madness on the demon''s eyes as he endured the power of the Nirvanic me. Before, he could have defeated his enemy with ease and provoked great damage to the soul of the Neo-Demon, but now he could not beat the glowing letters.

    Even though most of the force in the Nirvanic me targeted Eliezer''s True Soul, some of its power also reached Sophia''s soul. Luckily, her soul was much more resilient than the one of a normal Rank 3 life form due to the constant tempering of Abyss Aura.

    Despite the Neo-Demon racial advantages, the Nirvanic me was dangerous for her. The lowest threshold for undergoing Nirvanic Rebirth was Rank 4. If the full power of the me targeted her, she would have perished.

    The Styx Dragon was having a much easier time overpowering its opponent and enduring the Nirvanic me.?The creature attacked the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix without mercy. You could hear the cries of the demonic bloodline as pieces of its body were being eaten.

    Sophia''s bloodline devoured its enemy while strengthening itself. The Chaotic-Core was constantly spinning as it swallowed pieces of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix bloodline. Thews in Nirvanic Rebirth were also drawn into the merging process.

    As the Neo-Demon''s bloodline grew stronger, something happened with her True Name.

    Eliezer''s True Soul had just shed with his opponent when he noticed how the letter started to morph. The transformation took less than a second. For an instant, white light filled the area.

    Before Eliezer could even analyze the change on the Neo-Demon''s True Name, an endless force was released from it.

    The force grasped the demon''s True Soul and began to squeeze it. Eliezer could not believe what was happening. Before they had fought on equal ground, but after the True Name''s transformation, he was being crushed.

    And the nightmare for the demon was only starting. The True Name not only incapacitate him, but it also began to absorb parts of his True Soul. That was purified and siphoned into Sophia''s soul.

    Sophia was not too surprised by the fact her True Name had evolved. After the Neo-Demon reached Rank 3, it was already on the brink of evolution. This fight acted as a catalyzer that brought its power to a new level.

    She had not considered her True Name''s evolution in her n, since it relied too much on chance. The powers to incapacitate Eliezer''s True Soul was not shocking since her True Name had always been rted to the soul and spiritual entities.

    However, the ability to swallow parts of the demon''s soul and send them to her came as a pleasant surprise for Sophia.

    With that energy nourishing the Neo-Demon''s soul, her capability to ovee Nirvanic Rebirth grew exponentially. Sophia did not let her guard down, but she was able to rx a little and feel the benefits of the Nirvanic me.

    Sophia felt her soul and consciousness being tempered while the impurities in them were burned.

    Inside the magic tower, Zatiel was looking at Sophia with his Eye of Life and Creation. From the moment she started her fight with the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix, he had been awake and monitoring her condition.

    Zatiel''s body now looked like the one of a man in his forties. A golden aura covered him that would give mortals the sensation of being in the presence of the divine.

    From the moment Sophia arrived covered with Nirvanic Fire, his expression had been solemn. Even if he could bring her back if she failed, the idea of not seeing her face for hundreds of years bothered him greatly. However, the moment he noticed the changes in her soul, a happy smile appeared on his face, and he rested.

    The cries of the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix above Sophia''s body finally stopped. This happened because the Styx Dragon devoured himpletely. The Chaotic Core had finished swallowing the demon bloodline.

    Due to the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix bloodline being a demon bloodline born out of countless mutations, the connection with the ancestor of the original bloodline was so weak it was severed the moment the Styx Dragon won the fight.

    "ROOOAAARRR" The Styx Dragon released a roar to disy its might. The creature went back to Sophia''s body. In the future, a new bloodline will be born from the fusion of him and the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix.

    Eliezer''s True Soul had already lost the ability to resist the power of Sophia''s True Name. A few minutes after his bloodline was assimted, the demon perished. What remained of his True Soul was turned into a source of energy that invigorated the Neo-Demon''s soul.

    Now that Eliezer was gone, the power of Nirvanic Rebirth started to concentrate on her. Sophia knew she would notst long under the power of the Nirvanic me, but she was not worried. The reason was that her body had begun to disintegrate.

    The body of the Neo-Demon, with the only exception of her Chaotic-Core, transformed into ashes. Those ashes, along with the Nirvanic me that created them, began to form an egg.

    The moment the egg was formed, if the soul stood strong, it means that Nirvanic Rebirth had been ovee.

    The chains of light and shadows strengthened by the Law of Killing fell back, showing a white egg. It was three meters tall and two meters wide. It had all types of mysterious runes formed around the shell.

    Many Magi were looking at it, some of them Rank 4 life forms that hade in secrecy. Some disyed greed in their eyes since the egg would be a useful experimentation resource. However, none of them dared to act.

    Sophia was Zatiel''s partner. They were sure that if they attempted to seize her, Heinz would kill them. They feared the Cultivator, so they made sure to hide their desires.

    Unfortunately, they did not do it well enough. Zatiel was able to detect their emotions thanks to his Animus abilities. The Eye of Life and Creation focused on each one of them.

    ''Since they are just thoughts and I am in a good mood, I will be merciful. I will only kill you and not your families.'' In Zatiel''s mind, not submitting them to endless torture for thinking of harming his lover was magnanimous of him.

    A portal made of shadow appeared in front of Zatiel. The same one appeared in front of the white egg. The Neo-Demon hand passed through the portal and touched the egg.

    Sophia''s soul noticed the hand. When she felt the aura in it, she did not put resistance.

    The white egg was moved into the dimension inside the spatial ring.

    Zitra appeared on the floor where Zatiel was and saw him looking at the ring on his hand with eyes full of love and a warm smile. The woman did not say anything and limited herself to move to his side and wait for his instructions.

    Zatiel did not waste time. Since Sophia would no longer need his assistance, he could start with his own n. He took a crystal from his ring andmunicated with Heinz.

    "Brother, go and help Totto. Remain in the shadows for the moment and only show yourself if you see the chance to inflict casualties on the Rank 4 life forms of the Heavenly race."

    Heinz was in the sky above the tower. After he heard Zatiel''s instructions, he nodded and teleported.

    "Let''s go to the 1st magic tower." Zatiel looked at Zitra and the woman covered both in shadows. The duo reached the teleportation formation undetected and disappeared from the 11th magic tower.

 Chapter 265 - Key

    Zatiel and Zitra reached the 1st magic tower in an instant after using the teleportation formation. The duo''s presence was hidden thanks to Zitra''s Law of Shadows. The Magus already knew their first destination, so less than a second after reaching the tower, they disappeared.

    One thousand meters away from the magic tower, Zitra and Zatiel rose from the shadow of a rock.

    The Law of Light created a dome around them that made those looking from the outside see an illusion. If they destroyed the area, even a Rank 4 life form would find it hard to notice anything.

    Zitra released her consciousness to investigate the surrounding. She made this to make sure there was no one hiding in this ce and also to analyze why this ce was so significant.

    She knew that Zatiel considered this mission extremely important. That aroused her interest, but no matter how much she tried, she could not detect anything unique about this ce.

    The Neo-Demon saw her efforts, and a funny smile appeared on his face. Zatiel shook his head before stomping the ground. A wave of energy was released from his foot that transformed the terrain and made itpletely t.

    "No matter how much you try, you won''t find anything. Even the consciousness of a Peak Soul Law Domain existence would only detect a bunch of earth and rocks."

    Zitra was surprised when she heard those words. She was smart enough to understand that Zatiel was someone special and that he did not consider Rank 4 extraordinary. However, the consciousness of a Peak Soul Law Domain existence could explore the core of a sun and manipte it.

    The fact that her consciousness could not see it was normal, but that even a Rank 6 life form could not do it, shocked her.

    Zatiel noticed the expression on Zitra''s face. He made a small cut on the palm of his hand and created an orb made of his own blood. Under the control of the Neo-Demon''s consciousness and Mind Force, hundreds of threads of blood were formed.

    With amazing dexterity and superb control, the threads of blood started to engrave runic lines in the earth.

    "I did not choose this location because it was special. I could have started anywhere else. You could say that this location became special because I chose it. This is where the end of our saga in this world starts." Zatiel maintained his sight on the rune formation as he spoke.

    Zitra''s eyes widened when she heard that. The Fornes continent was already theirs. It was a matter of time before the force field of the Ten Tower Formation extended all over it.

    But then, they will have to carry on with the rest of the world. Totally dominating a Middle World, especially one controlled by a powerful faction like the Heavenly race, could take thousands of years.

    All sorts of questions filled Zitra''s mind, and she could not hide her curiosity.

    "You can ask me anything you want. I may choose not to answer your questions, but at least I won''t lie."

    Zitra''s eyes narrowed as she stared at Zatiel. The Neo-Demon proceed with the rune formation, and it appeared he did not notice the woman''s gaze.

    The Magus remained silent for a moment, and all the locations they will be visiting appeared on her mind. There was not a clear patron in them, but they covered the entire continent.

    "What are you creating?"

    "Hmm, I guess you could call it a key. One that only I know how to make and whose sole material is my bloodline."

    The Magus understood that she would not obtain a more concrete answer. Although she had more questions, this was not the time for them, so she remained quiet by Zatiel''s side as he worked.

    The more he advanced, the more intricate the runic formation became. It was not long before Zatiel had to use the Eye of Life and Creation to assist him in his work. Each runic line created a pattern that connected with the others around them, all of them reaching a perfect sense of harmony.

    Zitra had no talent as a Runemaster, but her knowledge about the profession was vast. However, she could not identify anything in Zatiel''s work.

    The one thing that was clear to her was that theplexity in the runic formation was extremely high.

    Just the fact that the runic lines were so thin that even her, a Rank 4 life form, could barely see them proved that it would be impossible for a normal Rank 3 Runemaster to create this runic formation.

    ''With his talent and knowledge, bing an Origin Runemaster will be extremely easy. A monstrous genius in the hardest profession that exists, capable of pushing his battle power to the boundary of Rank 4 despite entering Rank 3 a short while ago and the greatest military mind that I have ever seen. I wonder if there is anything he could not achieve given enough time.'' Zitra''s eyes glowed as she saw Zatiel''s wless work.

    When Zatiel''s started to work, the sun was at its zenith. The night had already arrived, and the runic formation was a little more than eighty percentpleted.

    All of a sudden, the eyes of the Neo-Demon started to twitch, and he jumped away from the runic formation. The orb of blood, along with the threads, was pulled back into the Neo-Demon''s body.

    Zitra was confused by his behavior, but in the next second, she understood what happened.

    Zatiel''s eyes became bloody, and he clenched his fist with so much strength that the nail buried in his skin. His entire body trembled, and his face became pale. A wave of soul tearing pain was assaulting the Neo-Demon.

    The Prayer of Horus improved the condition of his body while also mending the damage on his life force and dyed the episodes of agony he had to endure due to the wound on his soul. However, it did nothing to diminish the pain.

    Luckily, the Neo-Demon was able to react to it and move away from the runic formation, or else he would have lost control of the threads of blood. Any damage to the formation would force him to start all over again.

    The feeling of having a piece of his soul ripped from himsted a little less than one minute. Zatiel found it hard to regte his breathing, and he almost crumbled to the floor.

    "Do you need to rest?" There was concern in Zitra''s face as she supported the Neo-Demon.

    She could not imagine what that type of pain could do to someone''s will. The psychological pressure of knowing that you have to endure it over and over again could drive anyone mad.

    Zatiel noticed the emotions in the woman''s eyes and the sincerity in them. A small smile appeared on his face as he regained his bearing.

    " I have a purpose, and my spirit will remain firm as long as I push myself to it. This level of pain could never break my determination to move forward." Zatiel made the orb of blood appear again, and he continued working in the runic formation.

    Zitra''s eyes glowed with admiration, and her sight was glued to Zatiel''s back, which appeared capable of bearing the weight of the world.

    .......

    On the highest floor of the winged castle in Saint City, Tomas and Oliver were having a conversation.

    "The Magi are acting very bold. They are constructing magic towers without even having active the Second Layer to assist them. What news did we get from the team we sent to monitor them?." Tomas'' face was pale, and parts of his wings were missing.

    "They were instructed to send hourly reports, but we have been unable to contact them for more than fourteen hours." Oliver did notment on the fate of the team, but anyone could see by the sour expression on his face that he did not have hopes of them returning.

    When Tomas heard that, he was surprised. The team they sent to spy on the Magi invader force wasposed of three Soul Forging existences, and all of them were very talented in gathering information undetected.

    The Angelic Paragon did not have to think too hard to have an idea who killed them. It should have been the same person that destroyed his wings, severely harmed his consciousness, and left injuries full of killing energy in his True Soul.

    There should have been sadness in the Angelic Paragons'' hearts due to the death of theirrades and friends, but the way their minds analyzed it was as a loss of military power.

    They saw them as nothing more than numbers. This would have been unthinkable a few months ago, but now they found it normal, and they did not even realize how much they have changed.

 Chapter 266 - Moving Forward

    "How is the interrogation going?" Tomas had been informed about the futility of Finibus'' effort, but he hoped something had changed.

    "Hmph, those fools are useless. They even got the help of other people talented in torture, to maintain the pressure every second of the day, and yet the only thing they got from that man wasughs." The rage in Oliver''s eyes was immense. He had maintained himself away from the Silent House since he feared he would lose control and kill Zatiel.

    Both Angelic Paragons felt impotent. They had sacrificed many Rank 4 warriors to capture Zatiel, which reduced their military might immensely, not to mention that eventually, they will have to face Gonzo''s wrath due to Vap''s death.

    And for all that sacrifice, the only thing they got was a man who mocked andughed at them every day. Invading his brain or consciousness was not usible since Zatiel''s rune would explode his head, and his soul was too weak to endure any attempt of soul searching.

    For a second, Tomas'' eyes twitched, and an idea developed in his mind. ck tendril appeared on his eyes, and if you could see inside the Angelic Paragon''s head, you would notice that they also had invaded his brain.

    "I doubt more time will be of use. No matter what we do to his body, physical pain appears to be useless against him. We will use the Soul Apple and heal his soul. Then, with the Sage''s assistance, we will be able to get everything that we need from that man." Tomas''s expression was calm, but if any other member of the Heavenly race were to hear his words, they would be shocked.

    Oliver frowned when he heard that idea. He still felt ufortable working with an animal, but his reluctance was less powerful when it came to matters regarding the Sage. In the end, he epted that Tomas'' n was the best path to follow.

    "It will take us time to adjust the Soul Apple''s potency. In the meantime, those buffoons will continue working on him. Who knows, they may have luck and their tactics eventually achieve something." Oliver knew he was only fooling himself into thinking that Finibus and the others could break Zatiel''s will. But he refused to allow a moment of peace for the man he hated to the core.

    The Soul Apple was a powerful medicine, with the potency to help Law Engraving existences. It could not be administered in its raw form to a Rank 3 life form unless they wanted him to develop countless tumors and transform his soul into an amorphous ball of energy that would dissipate in a matter of seconds.

    Tomas and Oliver continued discussing how to handle the Magi threat, and in the end, they chose that the best path was to give up the Fornes continent. The duo understood how strong Heinz was and that with their current power, they could not face him. But they also knew that it was a matter of time before he would be expelled forever from the Beta Heavenly World. Once the swordsman is gone and they have obtained Zatiel''s knowledge, it would be simple to regainplete control over the world.

    ........

    Time passed in the Beta Heavenly World, and the Fornes continent changed greatly. The Magi invader force raged through it without resistance. The Ten Tower Formation''s force field covered more than eighty percent of the continent.

    The construction of the new towers was conducted by the Rank 4 Magi and Fallen.

    All those at Rank 3 and below focused their time harvesting resources.?Even though they had to pass a great amount of the wealth they gathered to the Soul Forging existences, what remained for them was still substantial, so they worked without stop.

    A couple that also did not have time to rest was Sigrid and Aren. The Eye Holder siblings had passed every single day fighting members of the Heavenly race, and now that the Fornes continent was almost entirely purged from them, they have focused their energy on magic creatures.

    They were currently fighting a pack of magic creatures led by two Novice Rank 3 Four-Headed Manticore. They were using all of their power, however, not only were the two Four-Headed Manticore very powerful, but they alsomanded dozens of Rank 2 Poison Manticore. The great number of enemies forced the duo into a dangerous situation.

    Sigrid and Aren knew that any mistake or weakness would cost them their lives. In the end, they were able to kill the entire pack. Their energy pools were depleted, and their bodies were filled with wounds.

    Before they could start to rest, the duo felt as the earth trembled. Soon they saw a pack of magic creatures marching to their location. They must have been attracted by the sounds of the fight and the blood of the killed Four-Headed Manticores.

    The leader of the pack was a Master Rank 3 Spiked Armadillo, and following him closely was an Advanced Rank 3 Spiked Armadillo.

    Even if they were at their peak, there was no way Sigrid and Aren could face this pack on their own.

    The eyes of the Master Rank 3 Spiked Armadillo glowed as he focused on the siblings. Their bodies carried less energy than the Rank 3 Four-Headed Manticores, but the magic creature could feel the special power in their blood.

    The Master Rank 3 Spiked Armadillo went ahead of the pack andunched himself at the Eye Holders. Unfortunately for the magic creature, when he was one hundred meters away from his prey, a giant hand made of red lightning fell from the sky and crushed him.

    Spiked Armadillos were slow, and their offensive power was mediocre, but they were known for their great defenses. However, the hand obliterated the body of the magic creature. It absorbed the energy of his flesh and blood, and it shed to the pack, where it created a giant cage to contain them.

    The Advanced Rank 3 Spiked Armadillo and the rest of the pack were only able to react once they were incarcerated. They started to roar, and some of the Rank 2 Magic Creatures were dumb enough to try to break the cage. The moment their bodies touched the red lightning, they died immediately.

    Ezequiel''s forty-five meters body appeared in the next second. The moment he stared at the magic creatures, all of them, even the Advanced Rank 3 Spiked Armadillo, became silent and lowered their heads.

    Magic creatures are used to follow their instincts. Right now, their instincts are telling them that they are in front of a being immensely superior, and they can only prostrate themselves.

    Sigrid and Aren were not surprised about Ezequiel''s appearance. They knew that the Supreme Neo-Demon had been watching them the entire time, but they also knew that he would not help them, even if that meant they would die.

    When the training started, the Neo-Demon left very clear what they needed to achieve and what the consequences would be if they failed.

    "You have six hours to rest. After that, the cage will disappear, and you would have to face them. Remember, there are only six months left until the deadline." Ezequiel''s eyes were emotionless as he looked at the Eye Holders. Once he finished speaking, he rose to the sky and disappeared in the air.

    The siblings did not show anything to the coldness of the man. The demise of their n had taught them how cruel the world can be, and they were not foolish enough to think that people would help them due to the kindness of their hearts.

    They took all kinds of drugs and potions from their rings and started to consume them. Their bodies were healed incredibly fast, and the power in them increased. Their energy was recharged, and their consciousness grew stronger.

    The duo was able to consume medicines that would make Rank 3 life forms green with envy. They had reached the Peak of Rank 2, and it won''t be long before their Rank Spells are finished. However, they have notpleted the first level of the Path Technique Zatiel gave them, and they are not sure if they would be able to achieve it before the time is up.

    .......

    Very deep within the Ravaging Ocean, there were fourteen Rank 4 Magic Creatures whose bodies extended for thousands of meters. There was a shark-like magic creature whose head was four and a half kilometersrge.

    All of these magic creatures shared the same incision of the top of their head. The injuries were less than two meters deep, and they could be considered unimportant if you take into consideration how big their bodies were. However, were these seemingly insignificant injuries, the ones that destroyed their souls.

    In the middle of these magic creatures, Heinz was in a meditative position with his eyes closed. A gravitational force was released from the body of the Cultivator, and threads of blood started to converge in him.

 Chapter 267 - Demodand Constitution

    The blood entered Heinz''s body and was transformed into blood energy that drove the Blood Demodand Technique forward. The Cultivator had alreadypleted the second level of the technique and was ready to progress to the next level.

    Heinz had already grasped the third level. To enter it, he only needed to form his Demodand Constitution. The Heavenly race did not interfere with Totto, and it appeared they had given up the continent, so he was able to focus on increasing his power.

    He had spent a long time hunting the most powerful Soul Forging Magic Creatures in the Ravaging Ocean. Every magic creature around him was at Peak Rank 4, and they only needed to increase theirwprehension to advance to Rank 5. Unfortunately for these gargantuan beings, despite being the kings of the ocean, they were unable to put up any resistance against Heinz, who had the Law of Killing at the ''Minor Completion'' level.

    While Heinz''s body became stronger due to the enormous amount of blood energy that was formed inside him, a creature started to form behind him. It was so immense, that made the magic creatures whose bodies were thousands of metersrge appear like babies in front of an adult man.

    It was impossible to identify its true form at the moment since the Demodand Constitution was far from being solidified. However, it possessed draconic, insectoid, and demonic features.

    The more blood energy Heinz generated, the greater the power in the Demodand?Constitution became. As it grew more corporeal, powerful vibrations started to originate from it. The ocean became violent and full of storms, while the sky raged with thunder and lightning.

    The days passed, and the countless tons of blood inside those gargantuan magic creatures were drained. Even the energy inside their flesh and bones was absorbed, and they looked no different than mummified corpses.

    The Demodand Constitution was far from beingpleted, but Heinz did not worry about a shortage of blood energy. A red whirlwind had formed around the Cultivator, which released a monstrous gravitational force that extended for thousands of kilometers, and its range only increased the more blood it swallowed.

    Millions of magic creatures live in the Ravaging Ocean, and all those who were in the area covered by the gravitational force produced by Heinz''s red whirlwind had their blood forcefully extracted. Those at Rank 4 were also affected but were powerful enough to escape, although not before losing a great amount of blood.

    If Heinz were to use this technique in the Magi World, powerhouses from different organizations would force him to stop, but he was in a Beta Heavenly World, and no one could stop him if he wanted to do something.

    The Blood Demodand Technique was incredibly powerful. Once the user formed the Demodand Constitution, he would have a body capable of fighting Rank 5 life forms.

    Just like there are many different types of demodands, there are many Demodand Constitutions that can be formed. There are constitutions that have special abilities that could solve a weakness in the user battle style. Some allow the user to blend with the void and use a minor form of Void Disruption, others increase one''s offense might with lightning or fire, and there are a few that proportionate great regeneration abilities.

    Heinz had the Law of Space for speed and survival, the Law of Blood and Juntu''s help to heal his body, the Law of Sword, and the Law of Killing to disy an overwhelming offensive might. Instead of creating a Demodand Constitution that would grant him a skill weaker than the one given by hisws, the one he had chosen focused solely on enhancing his strength and speed.

    Although physical power did not seem very impressivepared with the might of thews, some beings could survive the explosion of a world purely depending on their bodies.

    .....

    Inside the Silent House, Finibus, Pipit, another man, and a woman were discussing among themselves. The new members of Zatiel''s torture squad were Tina and Samuel. They were both Angels of Supremacy skilled in inflicting pain.

    Finibus had requested their help, and they arrived full of confidence. The duo was sure they would be able to make Zatiel speak, but the only thing they got wasughs. Things only got worse as time passed, and the duo felt the chill in Oliver''s eyes whenever they reported theirck of sess.

    As the pressure on the four members of the Heavenly race became greater, Zatiel''s started to speak his thoughts out loud as they tortured him. He started with small things, like questioning the coldness Oliver showed to them, despite being members of the same race.

    Zatiel alsomented on how weird it was for Oliver and Tomas to disy such an apathetic attitude to the fallen members. The Neo-Demon even ryed some stories that gave hints to the situation of the dukes.

    It was not easy to sow doubt in their hearts, and Zatiel knew they would never betray theirrades, no matter how much wealth he offered them or how great the pressure became. But what if they think they are helping their people and that their leaders have fallen under the hand of the enemy?.

    Under Zatiel''s subconscious maniption, the four started to pay more attention to Oliver and Tomas. Some of them had known the dukes for hundreds of years, so they were able to notice the changes.

    "Finibus, what do you think we should do?" Pipit asked the Angelic Paragon. His face was full of doubt and uncertainty.

    Tina and Samuel also focused on him. Not only was he the most powerful of all, but his bloodline was of a higher order. Of the four, he was the only one who could speak to the other Angelic Paragons in the Beta Heavenly World on equal grounds.

    "We have to be careful. It is clear that this man is trying to sow discord among us, but we cannot ignore the things we have seen. The danger that Lord Oliver and Lord Tomas represent is immense, so we can''t stand idly by if they have fallen into the enemy''s control." Finibus was not stupid, and he understood the Neo-Demon''s n. But despite his cruelty to other races, he truly cared about the fate of his kind and was willing to give his life to protect them.

    Zatiel could not hear what they were saying since they spoke using their consciousness and in a secretive manner, but even if he knew they were aware of his machination, he would not care. What he had told was the truth, and Finibus and the others knew it, so it doesn''t matter where they got the information.

    "I will speak with the generals to see if they have noticed something and learn their attitudes toward the dukes. I will be discreet and cautious since it would be easy for Lord Oliver and Lord Tomas to dere us as Fallen if we are found talking behind their backs. They may say we have been corrupted by this man." Finibus'' face was solemn and understood very well the danger of his mission.

    All of a sudden, Finibus, Pipit, Tina, and Samuel stopped speaking, and they turned to Zatiel. They used their most devious spells on the Neo-Demon and tore his body.

    Zatiel did not say anything when he saw the abrupt change in behavior of the four members of the Heavenly race. He knew what was going on and only disyed a funny smile. The Neo-Demon found their performance hrious.

    A couple of seconds after they started torturing Zatiel, the gates of the Silent House opened, and both dukes entered. Once they appeared, Finibus, Pipit, Tina, and Samuel stopped their spells and bowed to Tomas and Oliver.

    Tomas'' wings had healed, and his body appeared to be in top condition. Unfortunately, the wounds on his True Soul would take a lot more time to heal.

    The dagger wound on Oliver''s chest had disappeared, and the power of the Angelic Paragon appeared to have increased in thest year.

    Oliver noticed the behavior of the four people and when he saw Zatiel winking at him, he knew they had obtained nothing.

    "Useless fools!. What is the point of having people like you who cannot even handle such a simple task?" Oliver''s eyes were cold, and there was a sh of killing intent in them.

    Tomas'' attitude was aloof. It appeared he did not care about the cruelty Oliver showed to the members of his own kind.

 Chapter 268 - An Amicable Conversation

    "Leave this ce and don''te back. We will handle this man from now on". Oliver''s eyes were cold as he focused on Finibus and Pipit, "Once I am done with this, I will handle your punishment."

    Tomas and Oliver walked until they were in front of Zatiel. They no longer bothered with them, and their sole focus was on the Neo-Demon that received the duo with a mocking smile.

    Regardless of their feelings, Finibus, Pipit, Tina, and Samuel did not show any sign of resentment or disobedience. They bowed to the dukes and headed to the exit of the Silent House.

    However, before they could leave the warehouse, a grey aura rose from the ground in front of them and formed a faceless humanoid figure. The arrival of this individual shocked the four Soul Forging existences since even now that he was in front of them, their consciousness could not detect him.

    Finibus and the rest were experienced warriors and understood that the difference in power between them was immense. The only reason that this person did not take the opportunity to attack them by surprise was that they were absolutely no threat to him.

    A ck aura that carried an immense pressure was generated from the grey humanoid. It had such power that it made the three Angels of Supremacy fall to their knees immediately before freezing their energy and consciousness.

    The only one who was able to withstand the ck aura was Finibus, but the Angelic Paragon knew that there was just a matter of time before he sumbed. He prepared himself to call for help when one beam of heat energy and another one of sword light descended from the sky andnded on his back.

    Finibus felt immense pain as the attacks sted his back open and shattered his spine. He crashed into the ground, and a mouthful of blood was fired from his mouth. With all the power he had left, he turned his head and stared at his attackers.

    The Angelic Paragon with wings made of des saw Tomas and Oliver floating above him. Their eyes were filled with a substance that resembled boiling asphalt, while the veins in their heads protruded and throbbed as if they were pumping a heavy liquid.

    Zatiel saw everything that happened, and for the first time since he arrived in this ce, his smile disappeared. His eyes lost their light, and absolute indifference filled them. His face became devoid of any emotion or the slightest expression.

    The Sage focused on the members of the Heavenly race in front of him, and it appeared he did not care about the changes on the Neo-Demon.

    "My new friends, I see the doubt in your hearts and perceive the seed of discord in your fates." The moment the Sage spoke, the power of his dark aura increased, and the Angels of Supremacy fell t to the ground while their eyes bled.

    Finibus'' injuries were the worst of all, and moving any part of his body was torture. Regardless, his face disyed immense pride as he turned to look at the Sage. His eyes were filled with irreconcble hate and disgust.

    When the Sage saw the revulsion in the face of the Angelic Paragon, instead of feeling angry, he started tough. He walked to Finibus'' side, grabbed his neck, and raised him into the air.

    "So much xenophobia and pride, you could have be an excellent specimen. Unfortunately, I am not strong enough to control another one of you. Oh well, nothing that can be done." The moment the Sage finished speaking, a monstrous mouth appeared on his head.

    Under the terrified sight of the Angels of Supremacy, the Sage put Finibus'' head inside his mouth and ripped off with a single bite. The grey humanoid did not stop there, and he proceeded to eat the body of the Angelic Paragon until nothing was left from him.

    After killing Finibus, the Sage concentrated a great amount of dark aura on his hand, and then he clenched his fist. Pipit, Samuel, and Tina felt how their hearts exploded, and their True Souls were shattered.

    Once he was done killing the four Soul Forging existences from the Heavenly race like if they were pigs in a ughterhouse, the Sage walked forward until he was right in front of Zatiel. He waved his hand and sent a beam of energy that healed the Neo-Demon''s bodypletely.

    Tomas and Oliver descended from the air andnded behind the grey humanoid. Their eyes were still filled with boiling asphalt, and they remained as faithful statues behind the Sage.

    Zatiel''s eyes were still empty. He gave one look at the Angelic Paragons before focusing on the Sage.

    Neither the Sage nor Zatiel spoke. They remained watching each other for a long time.?The tension in the air was so high that it could suffocate a weak life form.

    The Sage was the first one to act. He reached for the runes that were in Zatiel''s head and analyzed them.

    "The information about your mastery over rune crafting is not exaggerated at all. Despite not being a Rank 4 rune, I find myself incapable of neutralizing them without killing you." The Sage withdrew his hand, and his monstrous mouth disappeared. He knew that intimidation would never work on the man in front of him.

    "I am sorry about the scene with that Angelic Paragon and those Angels of Supremacy. It was a little too barbaric to my taste, but it was the most practical way of handling them. However, I must say that if you thought that I would not notice that trump card, you are sadly underestimating me." The voice of the Sage returned to his robotic tone, and there was a power in it that would make people lower their guard.

    When Zatiel heard that, nothing changed in his indifferent eyes or emotionless face.

    "If you think they could qualify as a trump card, then I can only say that you are the one underestimating me. I only yed with their minds to pass the time and have some fun. It doesn''t matter if they did not spread doubt in the Heavenly race. In death, they have fulfilled their purpose." Zatiel''s voice was t and apathetic. It was impossible to detect anything about his feeling from it.

    "No battle between the Magi and the Heavenly race that involved Rank 4 life forms had urred recently. I am sure some people will have doubts about the disappearance of these four individuals. After all, the number of Soul Forging existences in the Beta Heavenly World is not sorge for their absence to go unnoticed."

    The Sage remained quiet after he heard Zatiel''s words. Finibus and the others may not be able to spread their suspicions about Oliver and Tomas. However, their disappearance right after the dukes visited them would raise questions.

    "Finibus, Pipit, Tina, and Samuel did not disappear. They were corrupted by the Taboo Existence known as Zatiel Daybreak and became Fallen. They blockedmunication with the exterior and ambushed Oliver and Tomas. Both dukes attempted to make their friends listen to reason, but there was nothing that could be done, and it is with great pain that they killed them." The Sage''s words created an illusion above his head that disyed exactly what he told it happened between the dukes and the other four members of the Heavenly race.

    The illusion transformed into two beams of energy thatnded on Tomas and Oliver''s heads. In the next second, a genuine and extremely sorrowful expression appeared on their faces. Even tears fell from their eyes, but due to their condition, instead of liquid, what came out were drops of boiling asphalt.

    Zatiel stared at the Angelic Paragons for a moment, and even for him, it was impossible to see any falsehood in their actions. The reason he could not see their lies was that they truly believed the idea the Sage nted in their minds. Their sadness and regret were honest, and the moment they share the story with the rest of the Heavenly race, no one would doubt them.

    "I see, they are not disposable servants. You have ns for them in the future, so you can''t steal their free will and force them into servitude since that would waste away their talent. I must say that the control technique you used on them is impressive." Despite his words, Zatiel''s voice was still emotionless.

    "You are absolutely right. The price I had to pay to control two Soul Forging with Emperor bloodlines was high, but when they reach Rank 5 and travel to the Heavenly Creator World, I will have two powerful pawns in one of the Principal Worlds of the universe." The Sage''s voice was robotic, and you could find none of the pride that would usually apany such a grand statement.

    Zatiel and the Sage appeared to be having an amicable conversation and openly expressing their thoughts. However, both the Neo-Demon and the grey humanoid knew that from the moment they began to speak to each other, a contest of deception tactics started.

 Chapter 269 - Go

    The Sage and Zatiel conversed for a long time. They asked each other hundreds, if not thousands of questions, and exchanged all types of stories. The Neo-Demon and the grey humanoid were masters in the art of deception, and it was easy for them to recognize grant lies.

    That is why every word that came out from their mouths was abination of truths and falsehoods. Zatiel and the Sage knew that ny-nine percent of the information they obtained from the other was useless, and they needed to be very careful with what they decided was the other one percent since false information was many times worse than no information at all.

    Zatiel had an advantage over his opponent. The Sage believed he had captured the Neo-Demon, and therefore he unconsciously lowered his guard. However, it was difficult to tell how effective that trick was for someone like him.

    The duo spoke for almost two days when the Sage decided it was time to proceed with the reason he came to this ce.

    "Our conversation was interesting, but I should not waste any more time."

    "I guess that you have found a way to heal my soul and let it be strong enough so it can withstand soul searching." Zatiel''s face remained emotionless, and it appeared he did not care what would happen to him.

    When the Sage heard Zatiel''s words and saw theplete disregard for his future, he paused for a moment.

    The grey humanoid remained quiet for a couple of minutes before his head started to shake. Two white circles emerged on it that appeared to represent his eyes, but the most shocking fact was that they began to release Mind Force.

    If Zatiel had not pacified his mind and soul, he would be extremely shocked right now. Not only was the Sage using one of the racial characteristics of the Mind Ruler race, but his Mind Force was also many times purer and concentrated than the one you would find in their greatest geniuses.

    The qualitative disparity was so great that it could bepared to the difference between Abyss Aura and Elemental Chaos. The Neo-Demon erased all the thoughts that were about to surge in his mind since he was not sure he could maintain his peace once they appeared.

    The Mind Forceing from those white eyes spread all over the Neo-Demon''s body. The Sage was careful when he neared the area that was upied by the runes.

    "Interesting, I can''t feel anything. Just who were you?." Those words seem to be directed to himself, and the Sage did not expect a response."You are half right and half wrong. I will restore your soul, but I won''t use such a barbaric and crude method as soul searching to obtain what I want from you. After all, you are a Rank 3 life form, and even in your peak condition, you will only withstand one wave of soul searching before dying."

    The Sage still perceived no emotioning from Zatiel, but he felt that something was wrong. However, he could not figure out what it was.

    "Smart, I guess you are going to use a Soul Apple, which has been modified so it can be used safely by a Rank 3 life form. Give it to me." Zatiel signaled the Sage to act and opened his mouth.

    The Sage made a small vial full of pink liquid appear, but he did not act right away. His eyes focused on the Neo-Demon, and the power of the Mind Force they released became so strong that it was about to incite a response from the World Consciousness.

    Zatiel felt as his emotions were agitated by the Sage''s Mind Force, and the slightest misstep would produce a chain reaction that would make him lose control.

    Unfortunately for the Sage, in the end, he was not able to detect anything. He waved his hand, and the pink liquid entered Zatiel''s mouth.

    The Neo-Demon felt pure and soft energy travel through his body, enter his brain, and reach the dimension where his soul resided. Zatiel could not stop the invigorating effect of the liquid, but what he could do was slow down the rate at which his soul was strengthened.

    The Sage gathered a wisp of ck aura on his finger. He was about to touch Zatiel''s forehead and put him into aa when the Neo-Demon spoke.

    "It will take some time for the Soul Apple to fulfill its goal. How about we y a game from my original world in the meanwhile?." Zatiel''s voice remained the same, and it appeared he did not notice the finger that was less than five centimeters from his head.

    Originally, the Sage nned to maintain the Neo-Demon in a state of trance after giving him the Soul Apple.?That is why he spoke with him for so long before this. However, his interest was aroused when he heard about Zatiel''s original world.

    "What game would that be?" The Sage did not pull back his hand, but he also did not move it forward.

    "An abstract board game for two yers named Go. The goal of the game is to surround more territory than the opponent. The rules are simple, but the game itself is veryplex. To give you an example of the variations that can be formed in this game, let''s say that you counted every atom in Baator and then multiply it by a million. The number you would obtain will still be inferiorpared with the total of board positions in Go."

    "Oh, you like this type of game. I see the intellectual appeal in them, but what is the point of proving your intelligence to others. Violence is the ultimate force in this universe, and everything else can be crushed under its might." The Sage continued speaking in his robotic voice, but there was a deep meaning in his words.

    Of course, someone like him understood that this type of game could allow you to have a greater understanding of your opponent. However, the Deep Dark Dream would show him all he needed to know.

    "Absolute power can crush all schemes. But tell me, who has been able to say that they can move unhindered and act without any form of restriction in the universe?."

    "I can think of one individual. I don''t dare to speak his name, but he was able to make a Principal ne tremble, and every Being of Law in it felt despair. Even the Archangels and Dawn Titans could only depend on the assistance of their worlds to face him."

    "I think I know who you are speaking about, but didn''t he die as well?." Zatiel''s eyes were indifferent, and his voice was still emotionless.

    The Sage did not show anything when he heard Zatiel''s words. Him knowing about the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was not surprising since it was a piece of information that could be bought. The grey humanoid nodded and signaled for the Neo-Demon to continue.

    "If I was free, with one word, I could make the Magi leave this world and forget about it. You currently control Oliver and Tomas, so the Heavenly race it''s at yourmand. To the two of us, the Beta Heavenly World can be considered just one giant board of Go."

    The Sage did not show anything to Zatiel''s words, but he pulled back his hand before breaking the restraints that keep the body of the Neo-Demon tie to the torture chair.

    Zatiel could still feel the ck power in his body, freezing his energy and consciousness. He knew that his body could not move faster than the Sage''s thoughts. If it attempted to do anything, he would be paralyzed.

    "Exin the rules of Go." The Sage''s robotic voice did not reveal anything, but it was clear he was interested in the game after Zatiel''s speech.

    The Neo-Demon did not stall for time. He calmly taught the Sage everything that there was needed to know about the game.

    It would take several hours for a gifted human to understand the game of Go. To someone like the Sage, less than three seconds after Zatiel exined how the game was yed, he fully mastered.

    The grey humanoid waved his hand, and from the ground, a board of Go came out. A small box with ck stones appeared on?Zatiel''s side of the board while the Sage had one with white stones.

    "Let''s y until your soul is ready for me to act in it."

 Chapter 270 - Madness

    Turning back time to a few moments before the Sage appeared in the Silent House, Zatiel''s true body containing his main soul was standing before a finished runic formation.

    The runic formation contained millions of incredibly thin runic lines. Once it waspleted, the formation glowed with a red light before disappearing.

    Zitra saw the runic formation disappear but was not surprised since the same had happened with every single one Zatiel had created. The first time it urred, the Magus became curious and used her consciousness to explore the earth, but no matter how much she searched, she found nothing. It was as if the runic formation had never existed.

    "Let''s go to the next..." Zatiel had not finished his sentence when coldness filled his eyes, and he stared in the direction where Saint City was located.

    The Neo-Demon''s aura became extremely cruel and savage, no different from the one of an ancient monster who had found his prey. But that statested less than a second before Zatiel''s face grew expressionless, and his heart became void of any shred of emotion.

    The change did not escape Zitra''s perception. Just as she was about to ask what happened, the Neo-Demon turned to her with empty eyes and spoke with an indifferent voice.

    "Let''s go."

    Zitra knew that something important happened, and the fact Zatiel did not share anything meant it involved the enemy she was too weak to handle. The Magus limited herself to nod at the Neo-Demon''smand and used her maximum speed to advance to the next location.

    Shadows covered the duo, and less than three seconds after that, they appeared close to a river. The Law of Light had already affected the area, so they were hidden, and no one could see them.

    Zatiel immediately made an orb of blood appear and started to work. This time, the number of tendrils he generated was seven times greater, and the speed at which they worked was enhanced by a factor of four.

    The Neo-Demon was pushing his consciousness, energy, and Mind Force to the limit. The speed at which he advanced in the runic formation was enhanced exponentially.

    However, there were severe downsides in using his power in this manner, with the wound on his soul and the state of his life force. Less than an hour after he started working on the runic formation, Zatiel''s face became pale, and the blood vessels on his eyes swelled.

    Due to the pressure on his soul, the waves of pain came faster, and the agony he endured was greater. The silver lining was that theysted the same as before.

    The Neo-Demon got back control of his body and immediately continued to work. Zatiel was able to finish the runic formation almost ten times faster than previous times. Once it disappeared, he signaled Zitra, and they went to the next location.

    Less than fifty hours after Zatiel began to inscribe the runic formations with such an amazing speed, parts of his hair turned white, and there was blood on the corners of his eyes. Even with the help of The Prayer of Horus and his mental fortitude, the Neo-Demon knew he would not be able to keep this up for a very long time.

    Zatiel had been working in the runic formation without a break other than to resist the waves of pain originating from his soul. Whenever his energy ran low, he would consume a pill and continue. But he had to stop when he received a shocking piece of information.

    ''What is this type of Mind Force?.'' For the first time in a very long time, Zatiel''s mind was filled with confusion and doubt.

    He had a greatprehension of the Mind Ruler race and knew that this type of Mind Force was not present even in their Beings of Laws. It was not about quantity but quality. The essence of the Sage''s Mind Force waspletely superior.

    There were very few things that escaped the knowledge of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, and although some theories came to his mind when Zatiel thought about the origin of such power, he was not sure about any of them.

    After a moment, Zatiel shook his head and no longer bothered with it. The Neo-Demon understood that many things could have happened during the millions of years that he spent in The Eternal River of the Afterlife, especially since his final battle in Baator affected the whole universe.

    Zatiel was not worried about them mending his fragment of soul since he had made sure any information about his second life was erased, and the memories of his current life were modified. If they had soul searched him, the Neo-Demon would have been more than happy since the soul would have copsed, and his wound could start to heal.

    Although the Neo-Demon was confident in his capacities, the Sage was an enemy he could not underestimate.

    ''There is no way I will be able toplete my work before the Soul Apple finishes improving the power of that fragment of my soul, but as long I slow it enough, I will give Heinz sufficient time to prepare himself. Even with the strength that my brother will obtain, I am not confident in his chances. The only way to end this, once and for all, is to activate the key.'' Zatiel did not care about the damage his soul and body were withstanding. His only focus was to finish the runic formations as fast as he could.

    ..........

    Inside the Silent House, Zatiel and the Sage were sitting in front of a board of go. Oliver and Tomas were standing behind the grey humanoid, and their eyes were still filled with boiling asphalt.

    Zatiel was not a gifted strategist when his path to power started, but countless battlesmanding unruly hordes of demons helped him develop a mind that could trick Archdevils. Despite that, he had to use all of his abilities to face his opponent.

    There was the fact the Sage was a higher life form, and his speed of thought was thousands of times faster than the one of Zatiel, but to him, that was irrelevant. In the Neo-Demon''s mind, defeat is absolute, and excuses are worthless.

    It took them ten hours to finish the first game, and Zatiel was the winner.

    Once the game was over, the Sage remained motionless for ten seconds before waving his hand and starting another one.

    The game of Go allowed Zatiel to have a better understanding of his opponents, and he could even deduce their personalities from the way they yed. The second game he engaged with the Sage gave the impression to the Neo-Demon that he was ying with a totally different person.

    It was not so simple as a change in his tactics. There are small patterns one would unconsciously disy that had a connection with your habits and temperament, and even Zatiel had them. The patterns the Sage was showing now were too different from the ones in the first game.

    Zatiel chose not to bother too much with the erratic behavior of his opponent and focus on the game. The skills of the Sage did not change too muchpared with thest game, and the Neo-Demon was able to win.

    After the second game was over, the Sage once again remained motionless for ten seconds before starting the third, and just likest time, his behavior changed.

    The Neo-Demon and grey humanoid continued ying. Despite the great difficulties and close calls, Zatiel managed to secure victory every time.

    However, it was after the eighth game that instead of ten seconds, the Sage remained unmoving for an entire minute.

    Nothing changed on the grey humanoid''s appearance after that, and he just waved his hand to start the new game.

    Zatiel''s mind and soul disyed no emotions, and his eyes remained indifferent, but when the ninth game started, the instincts of the Neo-Demon screamed with such power that they almost made him lose control. He felt as if he was now in front of the most formidable opponent of his life, someone even the most cunning Archdevil could not equal.

    As they yed, Zatiel realized that the Sage''s skill reached a whole new level after thisst change. What called most the attention of the Neo-Demon was that as the game advanced, he noticed that his opponent did not attempt to win.

    What the Sage wanted, what his actions told Zatiel he desired more than anything was to sow madness. To submerge everything and everyone into a sea of insanity. Normally, those who pursued such goals acted irrationally and sluggishly, but the Sage showed his most meticulous and precise behavior as he wreakedplete havoc on the board of Go.

    After thirty-four hours of ying, when Zatiel saw the board, he could not help but give an internal sigh and put thest piece.

    The ninth game of Go between the individual who was once the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and the mysterious entity that goes by the title of Sage ended in a draw.

 Chapter 271 - Demodand Vs Winged Castle

    Once the ninth game was over, the Sage remained motionless for ten seconds. Zatiel felt that the person in front of him had changed again, and some thoughts appeared on his mind.

    ''Was that his true self, or another entity he was able to channel?. That feeling of danger was something I have not felt in a very long time. If he is a Being of Laws, then even with all my peculiarities, I should have never called his attention.''

    Zatiel knew very well how powerful a Being of Law is. The gap between Rank 3 and Rank 4 is sorge that even Ezequiel, who had a First Order Law Bloodline and was part of the most powerful race in the universe, could not cross.

    And the difference between a Peak Soul Law Domain existence and a Being of Laws was hundred of times greater. A Soul Law Domain existence who had mastered the Law of Fate could greatly increase their power by disturbing the destiny of other Rank 6 life forms. However, the feedback that a Rank 7 life form could obtain bypletely changing the fate of a Rank 6 life form was almost null.

    The effects that Zatiel''s actions would have in the universe were beyond what a normal Being of Law could ever hope to achieve, but that was in the future. His impact right now on the ocean of fate was not impressivepared with other powerhouses inside the Magi World.

    ''I am currently weak, but my true identity is special, and calling me unique would not be wrong. There is no reason to believe that other exceptional individuals are not roaming the universe as well. I guess I can only me my bad luck to have been targeted by one of them while I stillck power.''

    Zatiel''s eyes were still indifference and showed no emotion.?The fact he had a powerful opponent did not falter him.

    ''Once I have reached Rank 4 and earn the title of Doom Bringer, my survival abilities will only be inferior to the ones of a Being of Laws. Only then will I have the capacities and opportunities to handle these pests by myself.''

    There was an immense coldness and desire to ughter inside Zatiel''s heart as he faced this individual who had disturbed his ns and attempted to harm his race. Of course, he did not show any of that and just waved his hand to start another game with the Sage.

    ''It won''t be long before the energy of the Soul Apple is finished, and my soul is ready for him to act in it. I hope Heinz can make it on time.''

    The Neo-Demon felt mixed emotions about letting other people fight his battles for him. On one side, he was d that he had friends who would risk their lives for him, but Zatiel''s essence was that of someone who handled everything with his own power. He did not enjoy staying on the sidelines, waiting for others to do the hard work.

    Zatiel and the Sage continue ying Go. The Sage dispositions kept changing, but nothing simr to the savage and lunatic personality he disyed on the ninth game appeared again. The Neo-Demon won the tenth, eleventh and twelfth game.

    After thatst game of Go, the Sage did not perform his usual ritual, and the Mind Force that originated from his eyes focused on Zatiel''s soul.

    "This game has been interesting, but your soul is strong enough, and I don''t n to lose more time." The Sage stood up, and boiling asphalt began to gather on his hand.

    Zatiel did not disy any emotion or attempted to fight as the Sage prepared to act on his soul. He knew that any resistance would be futile, and he was truly calm. The reason was the message his original body received a couple of hours ago.

    As the hand filled with boiling asphalt approached his face, the Neo-Demon thought a word, and the original body outside the Sage''s control delivered it.

    ''Now.''

    The Sage''s hand froze just as it was about to grab Zatiel''s head. The grey humanoid turned to look at the sky above Saint City, and he was not alone since every Angel and Angelic Paragon stared upward. The entire city that was filled with sunshine just a second ago was now covered in darkness.

    The reason was as simple as terrifying. A deep red gargantuan monster appeared above the city. His body was so immense that he blocked the sun and transformed the day into night.

    The creature had a triangr head, with three eyes on the right side and three on the left side. His mouth was open, and it revealed sets of teeth of different lengths with a throat that appeared to be a portal to an inferno. Every part of his body was filled with muscles that were packed with unbelievable strength. The air around him was being polluted with energy so corrosive that just one inhtion of it could kill a Rank 2 life form.

    Saint City, as the headquarters of the Heavenly race inside the Beta Heavenly World, had the space around it sealed. Even Heinz, with his control over the Law of Space, was only able to appear three thousand kilometers above it.

    "Demondand?" The Sage was surprised by the unexpected entrance of such a creature.

    Even though he could not use his consciousness to explore the world and his control over the Law of Fate was restricted since the body he was using was just an incarnation, he was still able to foretell the destinies of any individual inside the Beta Heavenly World that would enter in contact with him.

    However, there were limits to the scrying powers of the Law of Fate. The stronger the opponent, the harder it would be to predict their actions. Things be hundreds of times more difficult if they have materialized theirws, and they have them protecting their True Souls.

    The Sage had to act fast, but the creature appeared right at the worst moment. The Deep Dark Dream was a powerful and special spell. Abruptly stopping it could generate a bacsh strong enough to destroy his incarnation, and his problems did not end up there.

    The grey humanoid was forced to divide his attention since the Neo-Demon had used this moment to attempt to impale his head with his finger. The Sage paralyzed Zatiel''s body and stopped his effort to kill himself.

    Zatiel was a Rank 3 life form, and the damage his fingers could have provoked would have been too small to kill him. However, any damage to the red runes would have activated them and exploded the head of the Neo-Demon.

    Heinz did not waste time. He acted immediately andunched himself at the city as if he was a world-ending meteor. His speed and strength were truly formidable, and the shock wave he generated as he kicked the air, that extended for hundreds of kilometers, was powerful enough to kill a Peak Rank 3 life form.

    The control of the defenses of Saint City was in the hands of Tomas and Oliver, and neither of them was in the position of givingmands. Luckily for the Heavenly race, the winged castle was able to act without any order and perform pre-programmed protective strategies.

    Twenty percent of the feathers on the winged castle glowed before transforming themselves into giant spears and being shot at the demodand. The next second, a twenty-meter thick white dome formed around the city, and its defensive force was so high that a normal Rank 4 spell would not leave a scratch.

    Each feather in the winged castle could be considered a Rank 4 artifact after having umted energy for thousands of years.

    The demodand showed no hesitation and did not attempt to dodge the spear. His sole purpose was to umte as much kic force as possible.

    The spears reached the immense body of the creature instantly, but space around the demodand acted chaotically, reducing a great amount of their power.

    Demodands are known for their defensive abilities. However, the spears were still able to bury deep inside the giant and tear parts of his body.

    Unfortunately, they were not able to stop him. With immense momentum, the one hundred thousand meter demodand crashed into the white shield and pierced it.

    The moment the winged castle detected that the enemy had trespassed its defenses and became a danger to the members of the Heavenly race inside Saint City, every single one of its feathers became a spear and was fired to the demodand.

    Those feathers were the strongest weapon of the winged castle, and now they were gone, the might of Saint City would be greatly reduced. However, the attack it just released was powerful enough to kill a seasoned Law Engraving existence.

    Twenty percent of the feather had greatly damaged the demodand''s body, and there was no way he would be able to resist this next attack.

    Facing the immense danger that was those hundreds of spears, a cruel smile appeared on the creature''s face. The next instant, the demodand''s body that wasrger than Saint City, released a blinding red light and exploded.

 Chapter 272 - A Strike That Devastated A Continent

    The fire st that Sophia created in the magmatic chamber of a giant volcano reached temperatures that could rival the surface of a Low World''s sun. However, that was nothing inparison with the might in the explosion that urred in Saint City.

    One millisecond after the one hundred thousand meter demodand detonated, a gargantuan ball of sma hotter than a sun erupted from the center of the st zone, annihting at a molecr level everything within its radius.

    Luckily for the Heavenly race, the demodand detonated high above the city, or else that explosion would have been all that was needed to kill every single one of them.

    From the st, a light so hot that produced a thermal pulse was emitted, and it burned everything that could be burned inside the city.

    From the winged castle, every ounce of energy that had umted from its creation was used and formed a protective white mantle around every Rank 4 member of the Heavenly race. Even though the Heavenly race''s culture promoted the protection of all of its members, the protocol programmed in the castle stated that if the Rank 3 and beneath life forms had less than five percent chance of surviving an event like the one happening now, then all energy should be focused on the Soul Forging existences.

    The first ones to die were the natives who resided in the city''s sewers. They could barely be considered Rank 0 life forms, and their bodies were disintegrated instantly by the st.

    Heinz was not a merciless person. He would normally make sure that the coteral damage of his attacks did not reach the innocent. Unfortunately for the natives, the Cultivator would not risk his n for them.

    As the explosion progressed, a bubble of superheated and superpressed air began to rapidly expand hundreds of times faster than the speed of sound, decimating the already burning buildings, people, and everything else on its path.

    Every life form at Rank 3 and beneath had their bodies evaporated, and their souls were destroyed. Even those at Rank 4 and protected by the white mantle suffered severe injuries. A couple of Soul Forging existences that were too close to the center of the explosion died as well, despite the protection of the winged castle.

    After that apocalyptic explosion was over, the gargantuan figure of the demodand was gone, and a fifteen-meter tall man with silver hair and a ck armor had reced it. There were space fragments around the Cultivator protecting him. His inner organs, bones, and muscles had taken a red metallic color and were filled with blood energy.

    The body and energy of Heinz had crossed Rank 4 a long time ago, but it was only now that the core of his power, his True Soul, had finally reached Rank 5. ording to the standard used by the great powers of the universe, Heinz was a Law Engraving existence.

    Right between Heinz''s eyebrows, there was a small creature that was the exact copy of the one hundred thousand meters demodand that appeared above Saint City. That was his Demodand Constitution, and it filled every part of the Cultivator''s body with immense physical power, greatly enhancing his speed and strength.

    What exploded and leveled the headquarters of the Heavenly race was an incarnation the Cultivator was able to create once he reached the third level of the Blood Demodand Technique.

    The spell was named Demodand Inferno, and it consisted of using an immense amount of blood to build a powerful incarnation. The creator would stay inside the creature and use it to fight, but its most powerful ability was to explode and release all the energy it had in an instant.

    To control the explosion and make sure it disyed its greatest power, the creator of the incarnation needed to be inside the Demodand Inferno. He would stay in a special dimension that would protect them from most of the st power, but even then, they would still take some damage.

    Heinz owned a Demodand Constitution and had formed a Space Storm around him while being fused with his Law Avatar, so his defenses were impressive even for a Rank 5 life form. However, his face was pale, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth.

    The Cultivator showed no weakness despite the damage he endured. His eyes disyed immense battle will as he focused on a remote part of the destroyed city.

    The warehouse that was the Silent House no longer existed, but there was a cocoon made of boiling asphalt that was now present, which contained two Angelic Paragon, a grey humanoid, and a paralyzed man.

    The entire city was filled with mes and destruction, but inside the cocoon, there was not a single sign of damage. The Sage could not let any harm reach Zatiel since that would activate his runes and kill him. It was clear to him that the Neo-Demon was determined to die.

    The grey humanoid figure had be almost transparent and it appeared that defending from Heinz''s attack was not easy. His eyes were focused on the Cultivator, and they seem to be analyzing him.

    Despite the depletion of his energy and the impressive opponent he was facing, there was not a single shred of worry inside the Sage''s mind. If it wasn''t because showing himself would expose his identity and ruin the ns he had for the dukes, he would have alreadyunched himself to Heinz.

    The Sage''s eyes released an immense amount of Mind Force as he focused on Heinz, and he grabbed the air before starting to twist.

    Heinz had detected the Sage''s presence. He was not going to waste time and prepared to attack him when all of a sudden, his aura became stronger and much more dangerous. His power remained the same, but anyone looking at the Cultivator would think he was a Rank 6 life form.

    The Cultivator''s eyes widened as he realized what this meant. Right after his aura changed, Heinz felt an unstoppable force grab him.

    The World Consciousness had been acting on him from the moment he reached Rank 5, but under normal circumstances, he would still have been able to remain inside the world for a short time. However, now that the World Consciousness perceived him as a Rank 6 life form, everything changed.

    As a newly advanced Rank 5 life form, Heinz was able to devastate the greatest city in the Beta Heavenly World and make uninhabitable a substantial part of the continent to any life form beneath Rank 3 for hundreds of years. A Rank 6 life form that could destroy the entire continent if he used all of his power, so it was no wonder the World Consciousness acted so fiercely once it detected one.

    There was no way Heinz could resist the power of the World Consciousness now that it treated him as a Rank 6 life form. His body was immediately pulled upward, and he was being expelled into the void.

    The Sage saw Heinz leave his sight, but his eyes narrowed as he felt a monstrous killing intent targeting him.

    "<strong>One blood sword to kill all existence!</strong>" Those words reached Saint City and all those Rank 4 warriors of the Heavenly race who were still awake trembled when they heard them.

    Thunder and lightning filled the sky, and storms raged all over the continent as a giant beam of red sword light fell from above.

    That attack carried every ounce of the power of Heinz''s body, energy, and soul. The red sword light was not only powerful but also incredibly dense and heavy. It cut the space in front of it, increasing his speed and also attracting pieces of broken space to enhance its might.

    The grey humanoid showed no expression, but deep inside those white eyes, rage could be felt as he stared at the beam of sword light that was about to fall on him.

    The explosion of the Demodand Inferno had affected space, so teleportation was impossible, and Heinz''s attack was too fast to dodge it.

    The amount of Mind Force the Sage generated increased greatly before his body was transformed into threads of grey aura. Some of them fused with the ck cocoon made of boiling asphalt and increased its defensive power, while others formed another, smaller cocoon around the Neo-Demon.

    Right after the Sage finished his preparation, the beam of sword lightnded, and another explosion assaulted Saint City. The power of the attack focused on the ck cocoon and all those Soul Forging existences covered by the power of the winged castle were sent flying away.

    Heinz''s attack buried deep into the ground. Dozens of earthquakes urred all over the continent, and the earth split apart, forming canyons from whereva rose.

    That day was a living nightmare for every life form on the Vixus continent. Millions of lives were lost, and the damage was so great that weak life forms would find it impossible to live in a considerable portion of the continent from now on.

 Chapter 273 - Release All Their Potential

    After that beam of sword light disappeared and the raging energies it released all over the city were gone, the damage that Heinz''s onught provoked could be seen.

    Saint City waspletely wrecked. Every single building, except for the winged castle, was destroyed. The only thing that remained of them were pieces scattered for hundreds of kilometers.

    The winged castle that once stood strong as the sign of Saint City''s power was full of cracks. Most of its internal structures were fine, but the feathers that were the core of its offensive power were gone, and its energy reserves were depleted.

    Everyone beneath Rank 4 had their bodies vaporized, and not a single trace was left from those weaker than Rank 3. The Soul Forging existences covered by the white mantle and that survived were sent flying away, and most of them were badly injured.

    There was a pit five hundred meters wide and three thousand kilometers deep in the ruined city. Red and dangerous energy filled the deepest part of the hole, and even the atoms of oxygen were disintegrated.

    Despite that level of destruction, there was something in there that remained standing, a ck cocoon made of boiling asphalt. There were tears all over the cocoon, and you could see two Angelic Paragons, one covered by a thickyer of magma and the other by blue sword light, and a grey cocoon inside it.

    Heinz''s attack carried all the strength of a powerful Rank 5 life form. However, the grey humanoid was able to defend from it despite being an incarnation. This is a testament to the great and mysterious power of the Sage.

    Tomas and Oliver dispersed their defensive spells, showing their bodies. Both had burns all over their skin, and their armors, which were artifacts, were cracked due to the great damage they withstood.

    The duo was fighting to control their breathing, and although their bodies were filled with injuries, their condition was not grave. Thanks to the cocoon and their armors, the attack did not reach their consciousness nor True Souls.

    With a couple of months of rest and enough medicines, they would be able to heal all the physical damage they received. There was one problem, however, and that was the red aura that had invaded their bodies. The aura had parasitic properties as it was able to consume their blood and grow stronger.

    Both Angelic Paragons were forced to use their energy to contain that malicious aura, and until they purged it, they would not be able to fight with all their strength even if their bodies werepletely healed.

    Unlike Tomas and Oliver, the grey cocoon showed no damage at all. Zatiel, who was inside it, was unharmed. The Sage had left the Neo-Demon unconscious since he felt that only leaving him paralyzed was unwise.

    "How are you?" Tomas was the first one to get hold of himself and asked Oliver about his condition before focusing on the grey cocoon.

    "I will be fine. What the hell was that. Didn''t Sain City was supposed to be unbreachable and the winged castle able to defeat any person inside the Beta Heavenly World!." Oliver''s voice was filled with rage as he pictured the state of the city and the massive casualties.

    Tomas heard the words of hisrade and chose not toment. The Heavenly race was one of the most powerful races of the universe. In a World War, they would usually take the offensive, and it was weird for them to hide or depend on defensive structures.

    Saint City was built a long time ago. It was meant to be a safe haven and headquarters for the Heavenly Race in case of a World War, but the truth was that no duke had ever focused too much on it or spent resources to improve it.

    However, that did not mean that the city was not powerful. The feathers of the winged castle were able to harm a newly advanced Rank 5 life form and even destroy their bodies if all of them were used. Since the Beta Heavenly World was a Middle World and its power limit was Rank 4, Saint City should have been more than powerful enough to be unbeatable.

    Unfortunately, some individuals defy logic, and Heinz was one of them.?Due to his powerfulws, immense physical might, and highly destructive sword light, the Cultivator''s offensive strength had reached the boundary of Rank 5 without the need of having fused with his Law Avatar a long time ago.

    Heinz''s power obtained a qualitative improvement once he became a Law Engraving existence and his Blood Demodand Technique reached the third level. Not only was his True Soul very powerful, but he also had a body that could equal the power of a Rank 5 life form.

    By using the Demodand Inferno, he was able to infiltrate Saint City and get rid of the winged castle''s feathers. Normal Rank 5 life forms would find it difficult to withstand the feathers, not to mention that once they enter the city, they had to face dozens of Soul Forging existences who were protected by the winged castle''s white mantle.

    Oliver understood all of that, but the hate on his heart did not allow him to ept that a being of a different race could do something impossible for any member of the Heavenly race he had ever met.

    "We were fortunate that our ally was capable of protecting us." Tomas'' eyes were full of gratitude as he spoke of their savior.

    "Yes, his power is incredible. Unfortunately, he had to sacrifice his incarnation, and it will be a while before he can return to the world." There was praise in Oliver''s voice. A positive view of a life form that was not a member of the Heavenly race was something impossible for the Angelic Paragon just a few years ago, but now he felt nothing odd with his new attitude.

    The Sage had modified their memories before leaving. In their minds, the dukes had brought the Sage to see if he could handle Zatiel''s interrogation, and they were attacked by Pipit, Finibus, Tina, and Samuel, who had been corrupted by the Neo-Demon.

    It was during that battle that Heinz arrived, and they were unable to take control of the winged castle due to the fight. Finibus and the three Angelic Paragon were killed by the Cultivator''s beam of sword light, and the duo was only able to survive thanks to the Sage''s quick-thinking and powerful spells.

    Oliver and Tomas focused on the grey cocoon, and the hate in their hearts was immense. There was nothing that would give them more pleasure than to destroy Zatiel''s soul, but the ck tendrils inside their brains would not allow them to do it.

    Their desires were always second to the goal that the Sage established in their minds, and now they were tasked to secure Zatiel until hees back.

    "Let''s regroup at my castle. The defenses are not that powerful as they were in Saint City, but it will be enough to handle the Magi invader force now that the swordsman is gone." Tomas spoke to Oliver as they flew out of the pit.

    Tomas grabbed the grey cocoon and used the teleportation formation inside the winged castle to leave Saint City. Meanwhile, Oliver focused on helping the members of the Heavenly race that were injured.

    ......

    On the shore of the Fornes continent, a massive battle had happened. Hundreds of bodies of magic creatures were covering thend, with a considerable number of them being Rank 3 life forms. In the center of this massacrendscape, there were two young people.

    Sigrid and Aren were kneeling on the ground. Their bodies were full of injuries, and their energy pools were depleted. They were having a hard time catching their breath and coughed blood from time to time.

    The power inside the duo was in a chaotic state, but there was a smile on their faces. The reason was the energy that was running through their bodies and changing their physiques. They reached Rank 3 two months ago, but it was only in thisst fight that they were able toplete the first level of the Path Techniques that Zatiel gave them.

    It was only now that they were able to rx as they looked at the giant that was standing in the sky above them. Ezequiel''s killing intent had been growing with every passing hour thest couple of days, and they understood that they did not have much time left.

    The threat of death, along with an unlimited amount of resources and continuous fights, enabled them to release all their potential.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s cold eyes focused on the Eye Holders. Zatiel, Heinz, and he had been sharing information, and they were all aware of the others'' advance.

    Ezequiel had been running out of patience, and the only reason he did not take care of the siblings once he knew Heinz hade back to the Magi World, was because they still had a few days left until the deadline.

 Chapter 274 - The Champion’s Story (I)

    Despite being Novice Eye Kings, the strength of Sigrid and Aren was very high for Rank 3 life forms. They were able to face Peak Rank 3 life forms without a problem, even if they had powerful bloodlines or expensive armament.

    However, there was dissatisfaction in Ezequiel''s eyes as he analyzed the duo, especially when he saw howcent they were with their new power.

    Sigrid and Aren were ustomed to the cold attitude of their trainer, and they remained quiet as they waited for his instructions.

    Despite the hellish training they had to endure, there was no resentment in the heart of the Eye Holders. One of the reasons is that they were mature enough to understand that power is absolute, and getting angry was not a luxury they could give themselves when they faced the Supreme Neo-Demon. Even now, they felt the difference between their power and Ezequiel''s was sorge that he could kill them with a single attack.

    The emotions of the duo were also influenced by the fact they were not being forced to do something against their will. The hate they have for the Sage is immense, and there is almost nothing they would not do to get revenge.

    "You have fulfilled the requirement my Master set for you two, but I consider that your power is barely sufficient to obtain a Tier 3pletion in the Holy Trial." Ezequiel''s words were not baseless conjectures.

    When the Neo-Demon was given this task, he made sure to obtain all the information he could about the Holy Trial and its most exceptional champion in thest thousands of years. He did that to see if the power of the duo would be high enough to fulfill the goal Zatiel gave them and also guide their training so they could disy their greatest strength in the trial.

    Even though the Holy Trial was sacred for the Eye Dynasty, the information about the challenges those with Emperor bloodline would have to face was not overly hidden. There are few things the Daybreak n can not learn about the Magi World thanks to its wealth and connections with the Scientia Kingdom.

    "For you to understand how difficult the Holy Trial is, I will tell you about the talent of the greatest champion." Ezequiel''s face was serious, and you could feel in his voice a sliver of admiration.

    Ezequiel''s standards were extremely harsh, and he considered his capabilities barely adequate, despite being virtually invincible on his Rank, no matter the opponent.

    In his eyes, the aptitudes of individuals with Law bloodlines were nothing great. Even Dante, with his bloodline and Mind Force, did not impress him and only achieved what was expected of him.

    He did not evaluate the talent of an individual based on his battle power. To him, the only ones who deserved to be called talented were those who were able to achieve a greater strength than their natural gifts allowed them to have. It was this mentality that always pushed him to tirelessly train and break his limits.

    Other than Zatiel and Heinz, there was only one person the Supreme Neo-Demon had met that he considered worthy of the title genius, and that was Gwyn Xinter.

    Of course, there were those like the Second Prince of the Scientia Kingdom, Gabriel, whom Ezequiel could not measure, so he did not assume anything about them.

    As for Sophia, the Supreme Neo-Demon found her scheming tactics astonishing, and he truly hoped that when she came out of her egg, she could amaze him. Other than his lover, the ones he was closer were Zatiel and Sophia. This was because of the rtionships they formed as they faced their challenges when they were weak and alone.

    Sigrid and Aren were surprised when they heard Ezequiel speak about Gwyn, and they understood by the seriousness of his voice that this was important.

    "I met Gwyn Xinter when I was at Rank 1, and he was a Novice Eye Lord. Back then, he was already powerful enough to defeat a Master Rank 2 Magus with ease. However, that did not impress me because when I entered Rank 2 and still had an Emperor bloodline, I was already powerful enough to kill Rank 3 life forms, while he could only escape from them. The reason I can say with honesty that I feel admiration for him is that unlike me, he obtained everything he has with his own hands and thrived despite the great adversities he had to face." Ezequiel disregarded the surprised look in the Eye Holders and continued to speak.

    "He was born in a simple family. His parents were Eye Masters with a Rank 2 bloodline, but he was blessed since a mutation urred during his conception. When he was four years old, the power of his bloodline awoke, and the head of the small city in which they lived determined that he had a Peak Emperor bloodline.

    This should have been a turning point for the Xinter family, but unfortunately, they were part of the Blood Eye n. A few years before Gwyn''s birth, the Patriarch of the n had a son who was born with a King bloodline, Tritus. The boy was pampered and always told how he was the greatest talent of the n, so when the news that someone with an Emperor bloodline was living under their ruling reached him, jealousy filled his heart.

    Things would have been different if Gwyn was a true member of the Blood Eye n, but his family and the rest of the people in his city were just part of a group that shared no bloodline with them. They lived under the n''s protection and paid tribute for it.

    Tritus and his assistant assaulted the city where Gwyn lived and butcher everybody. The only reason Gwyn was able to survive was due to the sacrifice of the people close to him that gave their lives so he could escape.

    When the elders of the Blood Eye n found out what happened, they were angry. Their anger was not because Tritus killed the entire city, but because he left too many clues of his involvement and allowed Gwyn to escape.

    The elders of the n nned to nurture the boy with an Emperor bloodline into a weapon for the n. Of course, they would have made sure he would never reach a level in which he could get out of their control. But thanks to Tritus'' actions, their machinations would never seed.

    They could not leave a poisonous snake with such a great talent alive, so the Patriarch and elders put an immense bounty on Gwyn''s head and charged him with killing members of the Blood Eye n to improve his power.

    Anyone with a brain could see that the charges were totally fictional, but unfortunately for the small Gwyn, might makes right. He was talented, but no one would offend a n with an Eye Tyrant, for a child who may die before reaching Rank 4, especially when there was a great reward for his head.

    Gwyn''s bloodline hid him from his enemies'' scrying abilities, but he knew it was a matter of time until they would find him. He was a four years old child with no possessions other than the clothes he wore stained with the blood of his family, who was chased by Soul Forging existences. He should have died, but he refused to give up and embarked on a journey through and full of people who wanted to kill him until he reached the only power that epted and protected people like him. At the age of five, he joined the Death Army of the Holy n."

    When Aren and Sigrid heard thest part, they were utterly shocked. They know very well what the Death Army of the Holy n was and could not believe that a five years old joined it and survived.

    The Death Army was a forceposed mostly of death row criminals of the Eye Dynasty and people running from enemies they could not survive. Anyone could enter this army, and not only their crimes would be forgiven, but they also would obtain the protection of the Holy n. Anyone who harmed a member of the Death Army without reason would have their families killed.

    Of course, there was a price to pay for that protection. The members of the Death Army had to take dangerous missions, most time acting as cannon fodder in World Wars. The mortality rate in each mission is 99%, and murder between soldiers inside the army to steal their wealth was not umon.

    The Holy n protected them from external forces but made nothing about infighting. Actually, they fomented that behavior between those in the same Rank. That way, they obtained powerful warriors while eliminating the weak.

    There was only one way to obtain your freedom back. Once youplete one hundred missions, you be a Captain of the Death Army. After that, you no longer have to take part in the missions of the army and still enjoy the protection of the Holy n.

 Chapter 275 - The Champion’s Story (II)

    Sigrid and Aren had endured a terrible fate, but when theypared their situation to Gwyn, the difference was like day and night. When they were five years old, the duo enjoyed the full protection of their n as they trained and safely improved their power. In contrast, Gwyn participated in missions and fought in wars where he could die at any moment.

    They could not understand how someone so young, who should barely be able to understand the world, was able to survive in such a treacherous and hostile environment.

    Ezequiel gave the duo a moment to understand his words before continuing with the story.

    "As you may know, after each mission, the members of the Death Army have a three months rest period before they are summoned again. Unlike the rest of hisrades, who would only participate in missions when they were forced, Gwyn Xinter hardly rested for a week before volunteering himself to duty, specifically to tasks involving World Wars.

    Many mocked the boy and thought he was one of those hot-blooded youths who liked to show off, but they could not be more wrong. Even though he was extremely young, his scheming mind was not inferior to those who had lived hundreds of years.

    While it was true that the mortality rate of the missions that involved Eye Masters and Eye Lords was the same, the amount that returned alive of thest group would usually not reach the two digits while those of the first could be counted in the dozens.

    That was because the number of Eye Masters that were sent in each mission reached the tens of thousands with ease. In such a great number, it was easier for a genius like Gwyn to dodge the real threats and find a path to survival.

    As for not training during the rest period and maintaining his power at Rank 1 for several decades, that was not possible, especially for someone with an Emperor bloodline.

    The Death Army granted excellent training facilities to its members. There was an unspoken rule in the army that those who did not focus on increasing their power would be marked. The fate of those individuals was certain death.

    Gwyn was not the only one who noticed the advantage that Eye Masters had in the army. However, he was the only one with the courage among the Rank 1 life forms to take that opportunity.

    There was one more reason why he preferred missions in which there were many Eye Masters. The number of people from whom he could steal inside the army was greater. I don''t have an exact figure, but the number of soldiers of the Death Army that died in his hands was above one thousand.

    Before his eighth birthday arrived, Gwyn Xinter fulfilled his one-hundredth mission and became the youngest Captain of the Death Army in the history of the Eye Dynasty.

    Every powerful n in the dynasty knew about this, and they all wanted to form a rtionship with this young genius. Many of them hoped to marry him into their families and obtain his bloodline.

    Unfortunately for them, Gwyn was not interested in forming part of their ns. He no longer needed their protection and could obtain resources with his own hands. He formed his own n named the Ghost Eye n and picked soldiers from the Death Army, with whom he had developed a rtionship, to form part of it. " Ezequiel made a pause here, and you could see in his eyes that he was truly impressed with the determination of the five years old boy in the story.

    "In our meeting, he got a Path Technique from my Master, simr to the one you have, but unlike you two, he bought it. Before that day, his goal was to achieve revenge on the Blood Eye n, but he obtained a piece of information that changed everything.

    When he returned to the Eye Dynasty, he once again started to take missions of the Death Army. Most Captains would usually handle the recruits or lead the army from a safe location in World Wars, but Gwyn took a more direct role in the missions, fighting in the front lines.

    The dangers he had to face as an Eye Lord were much greater. In every battle, he was forced to break his limits and urge out every ounce of potential inside him. Thanks to his title, he obtained the same resources that we gave to you two.

    When he became an Eye King, Gwyn had already touched the part of the Path Technique that transformed his body, meant for Soul Forging existences. The only reason he could not advance more was due to the need to awake his True Soul to start the next level of that technique.

    If Ipared that level to your techniques, it would be likepleting the second level and starting to grasp the third."

    When Sigrid and Aren heard that, their eyes widened. The pride they had for finishing the first level of their Path Technique disappeared. Merely entering the second level before reaching Peak of Rank 3 was not something the duo thought possible.

    Shame appeared in their hearts. When they felt their power, they thought it would not be hard for them to obtain a Tier 3pletion in the Holy Trial. They even fantasized about following Gwyn''s steps and reaching Tier 1.

    The Neo-Demon did not want to crush their spirit, but if they entered the Holy Trial without understanding how hard it was, then they would fail.

    "Other than my Master and I, I doubt I could find anyone capable of defeating Gwyn Xinter in the same Rank. The reason is not just battle power. Hisbat experience was honed in battlefields where the most minimal mistake could cost your life, and he is willing to be brutal with his opponents and even more with himself.

    In the final task of the Holy Trial, Gwyn burned his life force and ignited his bloodline. This gave him immense power, but the damage he received could not be fixed even with the reward he could obtain with a Tier 2pletion. He was set on either obtaining Tier 1 or dying!."

    Ezequiel''s words made Sigrid and Aren tremble. Gwyn Xinter was a supreme genius, someone who could reach Rank 6 and live hundred of thousands of years. The will to risk such a glorious future just for the small chance of achieving something greater was the thing needed to be a legendary individual.

    The siblings looked at each other, and they saw the conviction in the face of the other. They knew that achieving what Gwyn did was not possible for them, but they were set on risking everything on the Holy Trial.

    Ezequiel noded when he saw the behavior of Sigrid and Aren.

    "I am not asking you to go to the lengths he went, since I don''t think is possible for either of you to obtain a drop of blood from the Holy Mother, but as long as the damage in your life force and bloodline is not irreversible, we can provide with almost every medicine that there is for sale in the Magi World." Ezequiel had told them all he wanted to say, and there was no need for more words.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon covered the Eye Holders in red lightning before rising into the sky and flying to the closest magic tower. Ezequiel''s speed was impressive, and he reached the tower quickly.

    The trio used the teleportation formation and traveled to the 1st magic tower where Sigrid and Aren used the World Gate and left the Beta Heavenly World.

    The World Gate in the Sinux Magic Tower glowed, and the duo appeared. The moment the siblings appeared on the subterranean floor, they noticed a man waiting for them and immediately bowed.

    Heinz''s eyes narrowed as he saw the behavior of the duo. Despite their respectful attitude, he did not detect the fear that most Rank 3 life forms would feel in his presence.

    "It seems that I don''t need to ask whether or not you two are ready to take the Holy Trial." Heinz limited himself to nodding before covering Sigrid and Aren with his consciousness and teleporting.

    Thanks to Heinz''s control over the Law of Space and the current strength of his True Soul, the distance he could cover with each teleportation was almost ten times greater than when he was a Rank 4 life form.

    He should have been able to reach deep into the Endless Forest with his first teleportation, but instead, he and the Eye Holders appeared inside a room.

    Sigrid and Aren immediately recognized their location. They were on the highest floor of the Daybreak Magic Tower. The duo looked at Heinz with confusion since they did not understand the reason they havee here.

    They did not have time to ask any question before space broke a few meters in front of them, forming a portal, and from it, a young man with ck hair and majestic aura emerged.

    The flow of time appeared to change around that young man and adapt to his heartbeat.

 Chapter 276 - Journey To The Eye Dynasty

    The City of the Sun had acquired major changes over thest couple of years. Huge buildings were made to amodate the rise in members of the Daybreak n, without the need to extend the diameter of the city, which would have increased the difficulty of surveince and security.

    Hundreds of Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons were leaving and entering the city at all times. Most of them headed for the Endless Forest to either harvest resources or hunt for magic creatures.

    The Daybreak Magic Tower''s external appearance did not change much. However, its coreponents obtained a huge upgrade. In terms of energy storage and energy output, it had long gone surpassed the Sinux Magic Tower and could bepared to the ones used by Law Engraving life forms.

    The energy inside the Sunlight Core had reached a level so high that the original Perpetual Dynamic Core was changed for another of a higher quality. From the Sunlight Core, several pirs of fire came out and connected with eighty spheres of golden mes that were dispersed all over the city.

    Those spheres were Sunshine Cores, and the amount of energy they were able to contain was equal to fifteen percent of the one inside the Sunlight Core in the peak of the Daybreak Magic Tower.

    The eighty Sunshine Cores were connected with the Sunlight Core, and each one of them could release the energy gathered in the rest by themselves, making the reaction speed of the City of the Sun extremely fast. The full power in each of the Sunshine Core could put in danger the life of a weak Rank 4 life form.

    The improvements made in the city and magic tower were expensive, but the wealth of the Daybreak n was muchrger.

    The money the Daybreak n generated every day could make Soul Forging existences green with envy. They obtained gigantic amounts of raw materials from the Beta Heavenly World and the Endless Forest. That was transformed into runes, magic weapons, and drugs that were sell all across the empire. The equipment created by Daybreak n was popr due to its low price and high quality.

    ........

    Inside the room where the young man with the incredibly powerful aura appeared, Sigrid and Aren were looking at Heinz and waited for him to exin what was happening.

    Heinz gave a small nod to the young man before turning to look at the Eye Holders.

    "He is Second Prince of the Scientia Kingdom, Gabriel Rebellion, and will be apanying us in our journey to the Eye Dynasty."

    Sigrid and Aren were surprised to learn the identity of the young man, and they quickly bowed to Gabriel. Their understanding of the oldest organization in the Magi World was very shallow, but what they knew was that the royal family of the Scientia Kingdom was unparalleled. No force in the Eye Dynasty or Aeternum Empire could match them.

    However, this piece of information only managed to generate even more doubt in the mind of the Eye Holders. They did not understand why someone with such a special identity as Gabriel would be apanying them on their journey.

    "My brother asked for his help due to a piece of information we got not long ago about the people who are after for you two."

    The moment Zatiel had chosen to help the duo, he thoroughly researched everything rted to them, and that included their enemies.

    When they heard Hienz''s words, Sigrid and Aren were not able to stop the hate they held in their hearts from showing on their faces. The ones who are hunting them are the same who butchered their friends and family.

    "We have not been able to identify the group behind the attack on your n. However, a few months ago we learned of a force working in the shadows that have been searching for you two." Heinz spoke in a calm tone, and the truth was that neither he nor the Eye Holders siblings were surprised by such a thing happening.

    One of the reasons why Zatiel brought the duo to the Beta Heavenly World was to hide them from the enemy tracking spells. They always used full-body armors and the only ones who knew their true identities were the people Zatiel trusted.

    "The troublesome part is that the leader of that force is a Law Engraving existence and a Magus." Heinz gave one meaningful stare at the duo.

    Sigrid and Aren were smart and understood what the Cultivator was implying. A Magus couldn''t have destroyed their n, so the Law Engraving existence was surely a mercenary. Anyone capable of getting a Rank 5 life form to act as a hunting dog was not simple.

    The duo felt apprehension when they thought about the power of the person going after them. They had assumed that the one who appeared that day and exterminated their n was the leader of their enemies, but it appeared he was just a pawn.

    Heinz did not me the duo for their reaction since he was also baffled by that piece of information when he got it. The Cultivator had already made all the preparation needed for the journey, even getting an ambassador token, which allowed him to explore all the territories of the Eye Dynasty.

    The Magi World was not the Beta Heavenly World, where Heinz could act without any repercussion or fear of the consequences. The Eye Dynasty was filled with all types of ancient powerhouses, and Heinz could not afford to anger them.

    In other times, the token would have been enough to make sure that even Tier One ns led by Soul Law Domain existences would be cautious about harming him. Unfortunately, the rtionship between the empire and dynasty had only grown worse over the years, so although the token was still useful, its deterrence effect was not that impressive.

    Initially, Zatiel thought that Heinz would have no problem with taking the siblings to the Holy Trial, but things appeared to be moreplicated.

    Even though the Heinz was a Rank 5 life form, his battle power was only above average among Law Engraving existences. Of course, this was impressive since the Cultivator was extremely young and had just entered the Flesh Engraving Stage.

    Heinz understood the importance of taking Sigrid and Aren to the Holy Trial, so he had no problem with Zatiel requesting the help of Gabriel. The fact hecked the strength to fulfill this task alone did not dampen his spirit. His battle will was as strong as ever, and his heart burned with the desire for more power.

    After exining everything to the Eye Holders, Heinz focused on Gabriel. The first time he saw the Second Prince, he was too weak to measure his strength. Although he still could not urately determine the battle strength of Gabriel, Heinz estimated that the power of his True Soul was at the Peak of Rank 5.

    What surprised Heinz was that as he focused his consciousness on the Second Prince, what he saw was not a person but an immense white star. The Cultivator was sure that if he did not contain the energy inside him, then the radiation he would generate could kill any Rank 3 life form on a radius of five kilometers.

    Gabriel was also focusing on Heinz, and after a moment, he gave the swordsman an approving nod.

    "I am impressed with your rapid growth, especially regarding yourwprehension. I guess it is true what they say, Dao Hearts are incredibly difficult to train, but they can grant a talent with thews not inferior to a Law bloodline."

    After saying that, Gabriel focused on Sigrid and Aren. The power of his consciousness was so high that there was nothing the duo could hide from him.

    The siblings felt that Gabriel''s eyes were able to see their past and even glimpse their future.

    The Second Prince just gave the duo a small smile before focusing once again on Heinz.

    "I already discussed this with Zatiel, and I guess he transmitted that to you, but I will say it once again. I will only interfere if an opponent arrives that you cannot possibly defeat."

    Zatiel had already informed Heinz of that, so he nodded to Gabriel to show his understanding. He knew that it would be troublesome for the Second Prince if news about him bullying people were to reach the Scientia Kingdom. The royal family would normally only act inside the Magi World when they needed to deliver punishment in the name of one of their citizens, so it was better if Gabriel did not need to act.

    Since everything was ready now, Heinz did not waste time and covered Sigrid and Aren with his consciousness. The trio fused with space, making it impossible for even Rank 4 life forms to detect them before teleporting.

    Gabriel saw the trio leave. The next second, his body transformed into a stream of white energy that shed into the distance.

 Chapter 277 - Conflict Within The Magi Army

    A week after Sigrid and Aren had left the Beta Heavenly World, a huge celebration party was held in the north of the Fornes Continent and even Soul Forging existences took part in it. The reason was simple, the 54th magic tower had been built, and finally, the force field of the Ten Tower Formation covered the entire continent.

    In essence, the Forness Continent was now under theplete control of the Magi Invader Force. The force field was so powerful that even if the entire force of the Heavenly race inside the Beta Heavenly World were to attempt to take back the control of the continent, even if they were willing to die for it, they would still lose.

    There was one downside, however, in the fact that the force field now covered the entire Fornes Continent. The magic towers generated such a suction over the natural energy of the world that trying to improve your own energy pool with what was left became impractical. This affected mostly Rank 0, 1, and 2 life forms. Those at Rank 3 had long gone stop depending on the natural energy of the world to increase their power.

    The Soul Forging leaders did not care about the inconvenience that the force field could provoke on the weaker life forms. Their current goal was to harvest as many resources as they could, and popting this world was not something they were focusing on.

    The Rank 4 Magi were happily chatting among themselves, but there was one who did not join them.

    Totto gazed at the celebration. Although he was happy about achieving the task given to him, he knew that things were not so simple. Unlike the rest, he understood very well that the true enemy that they are facing inside this world is not the Heavenly race, and the force field of the Ten Tower Formation could not stop him.

    The Lich turned to the side as he noticed a group flying in his direction. They were the Fallen, and Nero was leading them.

    He was not the only one to notice this group. The Rank 4 Magi no longerughed and adopted a serious expression as they analyzed the Fallen before approaching Totto''s side.

    The eyes of the seven winged Fallen narrowed when he noticed their attitude. Nero could predict the thought that passed for the minds of some of them, and he merely sneered before focusing on Totto.

    "We have fulfilled our part of the deal. I want to use the World Gate now."

    Silence reigned after Nero spoke those words. The Fallen were a powerful force, and the assistance they brought against the Heavenly race was immense. Now that Heinz could no longer enter the Beta Heavenly World, the Magi did not see how they could expand their domains to other continents without them.

    Some of the Rank 4 Magi havemunicated to Totto their desires to make changes to the original agreement they had with the Fallen. Instead of allowing all of them to leave, they could permit one or two Rank 4 Fallen to use the World Gate as a reward for their help, and the rest could follow them once their control over the Beta Heavenly World was more secure.

    Of course, that would affect the rtionship between the two sides and could incite conflicts. But the Magi had control over the force field, and they could easily suppress the Fallen with it.

    From the Rank 4 Magi group, a man with a muscr body and silver eyes walked forward. There was a ferocious aura around him. Thick chains wereing out from his back and formed something simr to a cape.

    Totto stared at this person, and a peculiar light appeared on his eyes. The man''s name was Uluizer and was a Bloodline Magus. Despite having the King bloodline of a Two-Headed Inferno Wolf, the purity of his bloodline was shallow, so he had been stuck at the Peak of Rank 4 for hundreds of years, and his battle power had never been extraordinary.

    However, not too long ago, Uluizer''s bloodline obtained a significant upgrade, as did his strength. He kept a low profile at the beginning, but once Heinz advanced to Rank 5, he started to take a more active role. He even formed a small group with the other two Magi who followed the bloodline path as well.

    Uluizer''s behavior had be more domineering as his power increased, and it was not rare for him to question Totto''s role as the leader of the Magi Invader Force in thest few weeks. The Lich had known Uluizer for a long time, and the change in his attitude arose some questions on his mind.

    Heinz had made sure all those who were part of the Magi Invader Force were not connected to troublesome individuals, when he invited them. But a lot of time had passed, and things could have easily changed.

    "Leader of the Fallen, Nero, you will have to excuse us, but we need to discuss some matter regarding our alliance." Uluizer had a respectful expression on his face, but his voice carried a condescending tone.

    Anger appeared on Nero''s face. Despite being under the force field of the Ten Tower Formation, there wasn''t the slightest sign of concern as he faced the Magi, but before he could act, Totto spoke.

    "There is nothing to discuss. Our deal was that once the Fornes Continent was ours, you could use the World Gate and leave for the Magi World. The continent is ours, so you can use the World Gate whenever you want." Totto''s voice was calm, and he made his stance clear.

    Nero and the rest of the Fallen smiled when they heard those words, but the reaction of the Magi, especially Uluizer''s group, was different.

    "Totto, you should not be speaking so lightly about a subject that concerns all of us." Uluizer''s face disyed great anger, but internally he was smiling.

    Even though it appeared as if he was taking the lead of the seven Rank 4 Magi, Uluizer knew that the only ones who were really on his side were the Bloodline Magi. The rest adopted a wait and see attitude, so by highlighting Totto''s disregard for their opinions, Uluizer wanted to form a unified front against him.

    Totto sneered when he heard Uluizer''s words. The Lich did not bother with the Bloodline Magi and focused on the rest before speaking.

    "Our agreement was made a long time ago. If any of you had a problem with it, you should have spoken then. Who would ever want to work with people who did not respect their word when they make a deal with an ally?."

    Uluizer''s eyes narrowed as he noticed how the rest of the Magi noded to Totto''s words. None of them cared about honor, but every Rank 4 life form cared about their reputation.

    "The first meeting with the Fallen was handled entirely by that man. He spoke for all of us when he made that deal, and he did not have the authority to do that. You, Zitra, and Heinz followed his n without considering our point of view. Despite all of his mistakes and the fact he got himself captured, we still have to give his n the same amount of resources we obtain."

    Uluizer had always felt annoyed by the control Zatiel had over the Magi Invader Force. He was one of the ones who opposed the most the Neo-Demon obtaining a position in the council since he considered him inferior due to him not being a Rank 4 life form. The fact he guided them through every part of the war and was a great genius who would have definitely awoken his True Soul was something he had chosen to ignore.

    Totto''s eyes narrowed when he heard Uluizer targeting Zatiel. Without giving any warning, the Lich raised his hand and fired a grey beam of energy to the Bloodline Magus.

    Uluizer was surprised by the action of the Lich. He was only able to make a mantle silver fire surround his body before being hit by that grey beam. He was pushed more than one hundred meters before being able to gain back control over his body.

    "You dare!" Uluizer was enraged. The chains on his back erged and their ends aimed at the Lich.

    Totto stared at Uluizer, and he showed nothing on his face, but the energy on his body was ready to act.

    The rest of the Magi immediately moved away from them, and even the duo who apanied Uluizer was not different.

    Uluizer stared at Totto for a long time, but in the end, the energy on his body calmed down, and he flew away. The two Bloodline Magi followed him, while the other four Magi remained together and chose to join no side.

    After seeing Uluizer leave, Totto turned to the seven winged Fallen, who was looking at him. The Lich noticed the meaning in Nero''s eyes, but he shook his head.

    Totto had already asked whether or not he should get rid of the three Bloodline Magi, but the message he received told him that there was no need for him to act.

    ''A few more days and everything will be over.''

 Chapter 278 - Movements In Every Front

    On a corner of the Fornes continent, a man was inscribing a runic formation on the ground using tendrils made of his own blood.

    Zatiel''s appearance had changed greatly over thest few weeks. The Neo-Demon appeared no different than a decrepit man with one foot already in the grave. His hair was white, and wrinkles filled his face.

    His life force acted strangely. There were times it resembled an ember about to be put out, just to be fueled in the next second by a strange energy that gave the illusion of being the physical manifestation of powerful emotions.

    Despite his frail appearance and the fact he found it hard to maintain his body straight, Zatiel''s aura was as unwavering as always. His three eyes were bleeding without stop, but they also showed his endless determination as he pushed himself to work harder.

    Next to Zatiel, there was a beautiful woman, and her gorgeous green eyes did not move away from him.?Zitra''s face revealed the distress inside her heart as she witnessed Zatiel''s self-destructing behavior. On more than one asion, she had wanted to tell him to rest, but the Magus knew very well that there was nothing she could do or say to stop him.

    Zatiel had just finished the runic formation when he started to tremble uncontrobly. Zatiel grabbed his head while blood wasing from his eyes, mouth, ears, and he crumbled to the ground. The pain he was feeling was so great that he could not even scream, and he twisted on the ground as he attempted to take back control over his body.

    When Zitra saw this, she instinctively approached Zatiel''s side, but just as she was about to touch him, her hand froze. The pain started to grow due to the pressure Zatiel was putting on himself, and she already knew that trying to help him would be of no use. She just remained by his side and waited.

    The Neo-Demon mmed his head against the ground as he resisted the agony. The pain the wound of his soul generated had evolved. If what he felt at the beginning was simr to breaking a bone, then now it wasparable to ripping his whole arm.

    By the time the wave of pain had finished, Zatiel was panting. He took a moment to adopt a meditative position before looking at Zitra.

    "Let''s... go." Despite the inhumane torture that he had just felt and that he will have to endure very soon again, Zatiel''s voice was still perfectly calm.

    Zitra limited herself to nodding before covering both with shadows and disappearing.

    ......

    In the void, an amorphous entity made of what appeared to be tentacles created of boiling asphalt moved through the elemental chaos. Time and space twisted around it, which made its already impressive speed grow higher and higher.

    One of the greatest dangers you could find traveling through the elemental chaos was the mighty Void Creatures. The majority of these beings were extremely violent, and the moment they detected a foreign life form, they would attack immediately.

    But these crazy killing machines behaved differently this time. They were running away from that amorphous entity. You could see how some of the wiser ones disyed immense fear in their eyes.

    One of the Void Creatures was too slow and wasn''t able to move away from the entity''s path. Seeing that a fight was inevitable, the ferocious nature of the Void Creature took control, and he roared to the amorphous mass of tentacles.

    The Void Creature had the appearance of a winged bear with protruding bones all over his body. The creature size was immense, being several thousand timesrger than the amorphous entity, but thest one made no effort in changing its path or reducing its speed.

    When they were about to crash, the tentacles made of boiling asphalt grew immensely. The entity took the form of a monstrous mouth full of spiked teeth, and the Void Creature wasn''t able to do anything before being swallowed.

    Cries of pain could be heard from inside the entity, but they stopped after a second. The entity returned to its original form before continuing its path.

    .......

    In the core of the territories dominated by the Eye Dynasty, there was an amazing forest known as the Sacred Forest. The trees were sorge that they broke the clouds, and you could find all types of extraordinary fruits on them.

    All kinds of animals could be found inside this forest, from tiny insects torge mammals, but that was not all since you could also see life forms made of rocks and other strange beings.

    Even the weakest one of them was a Rank 4 life form, but the sentience of every single one of them was no different than a normal animal of the mortal world.

    The life forms inside the Sacred Forest lived inplete harmony, and even those who had ferocious appearances were extremely peaceful.

    In the center of the forest was a small dot of light, and from it, an unbelievable majestic aurora borealis was created. Those magnificent northern lights spread all over the forest, and they nourished every being in it.

    The regions surrounding the forest were usually quiet, but that silence was broken when two young Eye Holders appeared.

    The duo flew with all of their power to the Sacred Forest, and you could discern a sense of urgency in their eyes. Behind them, explosions could be heard, and they were so loud that it appeared as if a world was breaking apart.

    As they approached the forest, Sigrid and Aren were assaulted by an unbelievable sense of danger. Determination filled the eyes of the duo, and they exploded the energy inside their bodies to obtain a push forward.

    The instincts of the siblings were screaming, and they felt that their doom was near. However, that feeling vanished the moment they touched the aurora borealis.

    An individual covered by a green miasma stared at Sigrid and Aren. He was in the sky hundreds of kilometers away from the duo and had almost fired an attack. Just a second more, and he could have killed the two Eye Holders.

    The miasma hid this person''s figure, but you could see that there was arge cut on his back, and his left leg was missing. The eyes of this person narrowed, and he transformed into streams of gas that disappeared into the distance.

    Heinz appeared just when that person vanished. There was a thick killing aura around the Cultivator''s body, and between his eyebrows, the Demodand Constitution could be seen.

    There were injuries all over his body that were festered by green energy. His condition would be much worse If it wasn''t for his powerful physique and the immense amount of blood energy running through his veins.

    Heinz''s eyes focused on the distance, but after a moment, he shook his head and turned to the Sacred Forest. It was only when he noticed Sigrid and Aren inside it that he was able to rx.

    From the moment they entered the Eye Dynasty, Heinz had been forced to fight and run. All types of powers targeted them, and they were constantly being attacked from the shadows. The Cultivator did not understand how they did it, but their opponents always knew their location.

    Thanks to Heinz''s power and control over the Law of Space, they were able to advance extremely fast and left their enemies behind.

    Unfortunately for the trio, they were ambushed by that person covered in the green miasma before they could reach the Sacred Forest.

    Heinz had already noticed the abnormalities in their situation. They were very deep within the Eye Dynasty, so battles between powerful life forms should have drawn the attention of the Holy n, and yet no one appeared.

    It did not take a genius to see that someone was interfering with the response of the guardian forces of the dynasty.

    Heinz knew that the more they waited, the worst their situation would be. He acted decisively and teleported the duo the closest he could to the Sacred Forest before focusing all of his power on the opponent in front of him.

    The person in the green miasma was not only powerful, but he also had all sorts of weird spells and artifacts. Their battle was impressive, but despite the efforts of the Cultivator, that person reached the area next to the Sacred Forest.

    He transformed his left leg into a giant snake that immobilized Heinz for a moment, allowing him to get near Sigrid and Aren, but he was toote and wasn''t able to stop the duo from entering the Sacred Forest.

    Sigrid and Aren looked back at the Cultivator, and they nodded before flying to the dot of light in the center of the forest. It took them a moment to reach it, and their expressions were solemn as they stood in front of it.

    The dot of light was the size of a grain of rice, but the truth was that it contained a dimension that couldpare to a Low World, and it was in there that the Holy Trial was held.

    The siblings exchanged nces and saw the determination in the eyes of the other. The next moment they touched the dot of light and disappeared.

 Chapter 279 - Pushed Into The Dream

    A moment after Heinz saw the siblings disappear into that dot of light, he turned around and adopted a battle position. The energy inside the Cultivator''s body was ready to react to the presence he detected approaching his location.

    However, he rxed in the next second when he noticed Gabriel''s figure. The Second Prince analyzed Heinz''s condition, and once he saw his injuries weren''t life-threatening, he spoke.

    "We can rest now. There is a limit to the things powerhouses are willing to turn a blind eye to."

    Heinz nodded when he heard Gabriel''s words. The Sacred Forest was a special location, and only those who were ready to take the Holy Trial were allowed to enter.

    The moment Sigrid and Aren touched the northern lights, they passed from being Eye Holders with Emperor bloodlines to challengers of the Holy Trial. Any interference with their trial would be an insult to the Holy Mother, and not even the Holy n dared to do that.

    Their enemies will have to wait until the siblings finish the Holy Trial, and even then, if Sigrid and Aren manage to obtain a high Tier ofpletion, they would draw the attention of the powerhouses of the dynasty, and their status would change.

    Heinz''s eyes narrowed after he noticed Gabriel''s paleplexion and saw how blood was falling from his left arm. The Second Prince''s blood was blue, and each drop was incredibly dense. You could see craters being formed in the ground where the dropsnded.

    The blood did not remain for too long on the earth, as it vanished after a couple of seconds. One small magic creature that was near thending area licked the blood before it disappeared. Immediately after that, the magic creature that looked like a rat jumped from Rank 0 to Rank 1, and his power continued to grow. Unfortunately for the creature, he wasn''t able to handle such a pure type of energy, and his body swelled before exploding.

    The Cultivator did not have time to bother with such a scene as he realized the significance of Gabriel''s injuries. Heinz thought he had reached this ce without the need to ask for the Second Prince''s help, but it was clear Gabriel fought, and the most meaningful thing was that he did not even realize when it happened.

    ''The person Gabriel faced must have been powerful enough to hide from my consciousness, so he should have been able to take me by surprise.'' Heinz just shook his head as he realized how close he had been to dying and focused on the Sacred Forest.

    ............

    The amorphous entityposed of tentacles made of boiling asphalt was standing a couple of meters away from the Crystal Wall of a massive world.

    His power was too great to cross the Crystal Wall of a Middle World. If he attempted to enter through a portal, the World Consciousness would detect him immediately and discharged a furious attack against him before he could even try to conceal his power.

    Slowly the entity started to change its form, and as it did that, its power began to decrease. Finally, it took the appearance of a tall and slim human being. He wore a ck suit and had a grey mask that covered his entire face.

    The man waved his hand and made golden chains appear that began to rotate around him. The next second he clenched his fist, making one end of the chains pierce his body while the other fused with the space around them.

    The tall man began to blend with space until they were practically the same. His presence was concealed to the point that even the consciousness of a Soul Law Domain existence could not detect him.

    After making sure all the preparations were done, the man marched to the Crystal Wall. Despite all the things he had done, he still felt as if he was walking through an incredibly thick substance and advanced very slowly.

    ..........

    Zatiel was working on the runic inscription when he received a message, and a smile appeared on his face. Gabriel had used the small tablet to inform him that Sigrid and Aren had started the Holy Trial.

    ''One less thing to worry about, now I only need to finish the key.'' Zatiel did not slow down once he knew about the progress of the Eye Holders. He continued to work on the runic formation with all of his energy.

    The days passed, and more runic formations were beingpleted before disappearing into the continent.

    Finally, after more than two years of sacrifice and unimaginable torture, Zatiel and Zitra appeared at the location where the final runic formation would be inscribed.

    Thrill could be seen in the Neo-Demon''s eyes. All the pain and tiredness disappeared, and the only thing that remained was a?level of excitement like the one he had not felt in a very long time.

    ''Once I finish this, I will finally be able to start to increase my domain in the universe and continue the task I started on Baator and the Abyss.''

    Zatiel did not waste time and began to work in the runic formation. This one was different from the others. Although theplexity was the same, the size was almost ten times greater, so even with the Neo-Demon impressive speed, it would take a while.

    He was forced to stop several times due to the waves of pain, but despite that, Zatiel advanced very fast. The tendrils of blood moved so quickly that they were invisible to the naked eye and disyed an unbelievable level of dexterity.

    Zatiel''s speed was so impressive that before the second day was over, he had almost finished. Just as he was inscribing thest part of the runic formation, the Neo-Demon''s eyes widened.

    The reason was not a wave of pain but the dark and dangerous force he felt affecting his mind, and that attempted to draw him into an illusion.

    ''I guess I was too slow.'' Zatiel detected the origin of that force, and it was not targeting him directly, but the one captured by the Heavenly race.

    The copy had been left unconscious after the attack on Saint City, so Zatiel was not able to obtain any information about what happened around him.

    The force targeted the fragmented soul inside the copy, and it reached Zatiel''s main soul due to their connection.

    Despite the level of threat Zatiel felt from that dark force there was no panic or sense of urgency in his eyes. One of the reasons was that since his main soul was aware of the fact he was being pulled into an illusion, he would not confuse reality and fake.

    The other reason was that although the Holy Trial was difficult, the time needed to finish it wasn''t long, and once Sigrid and Aren changed their fate, the Sage would receive a terrible bacsh, making it impossible for him to retain Zatiel.

    ''If my calctions are right, the siblings will be finishing the anytime now. Although my soul is weak, the power he can express inside the Beta Heavenly World can''t be above Rank 4, so I can forcefully resist any attempt to take control of my soul as long as my will remains strong. I will probably be thrown into a hellishndscape, but it doesn''t matter." Zatiel''s eyes burned with the will to fight.

    Zatiel''s confidence in his abilities to resist wasn''t due to ego. Trying to control or even manipte the soul of another person was very difficult, especially for those with a strong will. If the Sage was able to use the power of a Rank 6 life form, then even with Zatiel''s immense fortitude, there was no way he could resist. Luckily in the Beta Heavenly World, no matter how special the spell the Sage used, it would be powered by the force of a Rank 4 life form.

    There was also the fact that Zatiel knew that no matter how horrible were the things he would see, they could not shake his resolution. Even if he witnessed all the ones he hade to love and care for dying horribly, he was sure he could still move forward.

    Without being able to resist, Zatiel''s consciousness was pulled into a dream. The Neo-Demon''s mind was calm, and his heart firm. He was ready to face any torment or nightmare that would be thrown on his way.

    But the hell he expected did not appear. In front of him was a small garden in the backyard of a house.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened, and his entire body froze. Even the battle in thest circle of Baator could not affect him as much as the scene in front of him. He knew everything was false, but there was a power trying to erase that thought from his mind. The moment he no longer fought back, he would forget everything and ept this dream as a reality.

 Chapter 280 - The Key Is Finished

    Despite how cold and distant great powerhouses appeared to be, the amount that hadpletely detached themselves from their emotions was almost null. No one who had strived to reach eternity was free of desire, and the more powerful they became, the greater those desires would be.

    It is very normal for powerful life forms to see their families pass away, especially if these were formed during their youth when they were still weak. Those who did not care about that type of bond would not be affected by that, but many found those rtionships extremely significant.

    To those types of people, destion and loneliness could affect their minds and their ambitions. Fortunately for them, the greater their souls were, their higher their control would be over their emotions. Even those with weak wills could endure extreme solitude if their souls reached a high enough boundary.

    There were some that even went to the extreme of purging those emotions from their souls. Although this would affect their personality and ego, many considered it better than to have to resist those painful memories.

    The soul of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was so powerful that no emotion could ever escape his control. As someone who cherished his individuality, he never tore any unpleasant emotion away from himslef, but he did lock them. The more sad and painful those emotions were, the deeper he buried them, so they would not disturb him as he strived to achieve his ultimate goal.

    Unfortunately, Zatiel was no longer the mighty and unparalleled Incarnation of Death and Destruction, whose soul was strong enough to crush a star with a mere thought. He was now an insignificant Rank 3 life form who had not even awoken his True Soul, and the only way he could resist the raging feelings that assaulted his heart was through his will.

    Just like Zatiel was able to understand more of the Sage with their conversations and games, thest one was also able to learn a little about the true nature of the Neo-Demon. The Sage knew that it would be almost impossible to break Zatiel''s will by using pain, so he chose to tempt him with what his heart desired the most.

    What Zatiel saw was a small family ying ball in the garden. There was a middle-aged couple, a young man and a little girl.

    After the initial shock, what appeared on Zatiel''s face was an incredible sadness. They were the greatest regret of his existence, and the injury he thought was closed.

    Their time together could not evenpare to a millesimal part of his life, but it was with them that he had experienced the greatest happiness. The time when he saw his father as thergest giant that existed and who could protect him from everything, and his mother as the one who could give him all the warmth and peace he needed.

    In front of him, there was also the oldest brother with whom he always fought, and the little sister he pampered.

    ''It''s thanks to our naivety and innocence that we can experience the greatest of joys. I wish I had known that sooner and learned to cherish that time with them while I still had it.'' An incredibly sad smile appeared on Zatiel''s face. He remained where he was standing and did not get close to the family.

    The Neo-Demon knew, deep down, that everything he was seeing was an illusion. However, his senses and even his own instincts were telling him that this was reality, and he felt a force working on his soul pushing him to forget the world outside and take this beautiful dream as a reality. The moment his will showed the slightest sign of instability, he would be defeated.

    After a couple of minutes, the family finished ying, and they continued with their lives. They behaved just like in Zatiel''s memories. The parents went to work while the children carried on with their studies, and they would asionally take trips together. Theyughed, got sad, fought, and everything a normal family would do.

    Zatiel kept watching the family of four but never got close or interacted with them in any way. The Neo-Demon felt that the moment he took that step forward, he would fall into a pit from where he would not be able to escape.

    With every passing second, Zatiel felt more and more detached from reality and pulled into this dream world, but his will remained strong.

    One day, as Zatiel was seeing the family having dinner together, darkness filled his sight, and he felt the pressure that had been assaulting his mind from the beginning disappear.

    Everything returned to normal the next second, but the Neo-Demon could see the cracks the were forming around him.

    Zatiel realized what was happening, and aplicated expression appeared on his face.

    ''I guess they have fulfilled their goal.''

    It was clear to Zatiel that the dream world the Sage had pushed him into was crumbling, which meant Sigrid and Aren had managed to change their fates and destroy machinations made against them.

    Zatiel wanted to take onest look at them when all of a sudden, the force that had been attacking his soul for years came back hundreds of times stronger. The Neo-Demon clenched his fists and bit his tongue to resist, but nothing appeared to be working. The difference between reality and illusion became null, and then it happened.

    He saw how the little girl, who could not be more than six years old, came to him and extended her hand.

    "Big brother, join us." She spoke with a cheerful voice, and her smile was incredibly pure and innocent.

    Zatiel''s entire body trembled, and he felt like someone was ripping his heart from his chest. He only needed to raise his hand to touch her but was able to resist.

    "Why do you resist, surrender and you can be with them forever. Pure happiness awaits you if you stop fighting. It may be a dream, but sometimes a dream can be more real than reality itself."

    Zatiel felt those words appearing inside his mind, trying to break his defenses and affecting his judgment.

    A secondter, the entire family walked to the child''s side, and the older man looked at Zatiel with a kind smile.

    "We miss you, son."

    Zatiel''s eyes widened when he heard that, and then he saw how the cracks filled everything around him, including the family, and a momentter, they became dust in front of him.

    The Neo-Demon saw the dust rise to the sky and he could not help but sigh.

    "I miss you too." Zatiel understood that they were not real, but he truly desired for things to have been different.

    Those were the first andst words Zatiel spoke inside the dream world before it copsed, and he was released.

    The time Zatiel spent inside the dream was several years, but less than ten minutes had passed in the real world.

    Zitra was extremely confused by what was happening. It was not weird for Zatiel to stop during his work, but she noticed immediately that it was not a wave of pain the origin of his condition.

    Zatiel did not respond no matter what she did. Even when she sent her consciousness inside the Neo-Demon''s body, Zitra was not able to find anything. Eventually, shemunicated with Totto and told him toe to their location since the Lich''s knowledge about the soul was greater than her''s.

    Zitra''s consciousness was fully active as she protected the Neo-Demon and saw something that shocked her.?Zatiel''s eyes twitched, and tears came out from them before he woke up.

    The Magus saw that Zatiel''s eyes were empty, but the truth was it was just a curtain that hid the absolute hate and rage he was feeling at this moment.

    The Neo-Demon did not even look at Zitra and just waved his hand and inscribed thest part of the runic formation. The runic formation did not disappear into the ground as the previous ones Zatiel had created.

    He walked forward into the runic formation, and when he was in the center of it, this one began to glow with an impressive red light. The entire continent trembled as the runic formations Zatiel created appeared once again and connected each other until they became a single rune.

    Without caring for the confusion of the woman in front of him, Zatiel mmed his hand into the ground and activated the rune that upied the millions of square miles of the Fornes continent.

    "Activate Rune: Usurpation of the World Consciousness."

    The rune in the Fornes continent shone with a light so powerful that it could be seen even from outside the Crystal Wall, but that was nothingpared with what happened next.

    Giant runic lines that reached the deepest part of oceans, covered every piece of the earth, and filled the Crystal Wall appeared in the Beta Heavenly World.

 Chapter 281 - A Might That Eclipsed The Sun

    A few moments before Zatiel activated "Usurpation of the World Consciousness", inside an underground room of an immense castle, there was a slim man wearing a suit who had his hand over the head of an unconscious person.

    Golden chains were prating the body of this man, and Oliver and Tomas were standing by his side, like two faithful watchdogs. The Angelic Paragons had their eyes filled with boiling asphalt and an emotionless expression on their faces.

    From the Sage''s hand, pulses of dark aura were being released into the clone''s head, and boiling asphalt invaded his body and mind, ready to take control of them once Zatiel''s soul showed the first sign of weakness.

    Without any warning, the Sage''s body started to tremble and cough uncontrobly. The mask he was wearing broke into hundreds of pieces before falling to the ground.

    His face wasposed of thousands of small mutant leeches that formed three orifices. The two that were filled with a white light should be the eyes, and thest one packed with spikes was taking the form of a monstrous mouth. He was so hideous that even a Mane would be considered pretty in front of him.

    Mouthfuls of ck blood fell from that repulsive mouth. The blood behaved like acid as it burned the floor.

    Despite the havoc that was urring inside his body and consciousness, the Sage did not take his hand out of the clone''s head, but the pulses of dark energy had stopped.

    It took a moment for the Sage to regain control of his body, and the first thing he did after that was closing his eyes and focusing all of his power on the Law of Fate. It only took him a moment to realize the origin of his injury. He looked at the clone, and his eyes narrowed.

    "I suppose you were the one... who helped those four-eyed pests. Not bad, but hardly... enough to defeat me" The Sage''s voice was rough, and was having a hard time maintaining his body straight. He won''t be able to keep the Deep Dark Dream much longer due to the chaotic energy running in his body, but that did not stop him from using every single ounce of power he had during thesest few moments.

    The power in the dark aura and the amount of boiling asphalt that headed to the clone''s body and consciousness increased exponentially.

    As long Zatiel''s soul fell into the Deep Dark Dream, and he obtained control over this singrly, the positive feedback he would obtain from the Law of Fate would be enough to heal all the damage he had received from the bacsh.

    Unfortunately for the Sage, the Neo-Demon''s soul stood strong despite everything he did and was able to escape from the dream world he had put him into.

    The Sage took his hand from the clone''s head, and as he looked at him, immense rage could be seen in those orifices filled with white light. Once again, his efforts had been bested by the man in front of him, and this time he suffered actual injuries due to his failed machinations.

    He was someone who had provoked the doom of countless beings, many of them Soul Law Domain existences, and yet his n had been thwarted by a Rank 3 life form again and again. No matter how powerful was Zatiel in his previous life, the Sage could not tolerate being humiliated like this.

    "Hmph, you are naive if you think I am defeated. The only thing your tricks will achieve is to buy you some time. I was going to let you live in a beautiful dream once you surrender, but I have changed my mind. Once you ept the dream as a reality and fall to my control, I will make sure you see them die over and over again until the end of times."

    It was clear that when ites to viciousness, the Sage did not fall shortpared to Archedevils.

    All of a sudden, while the Sage envisioned the hell to which he would submit Zatiel, his eyes widened. Part of the reason was the surge of energy he felt in the direction of the Fornes continent, but more importantly, he had lost his connection with the exterior. It felt as if a curtain had covered the entire Beta Heavenly World, blocking everything.

    "The connection birthed from my soul should be impossible to block. What is happening?." The Sage was not ustomed to things being outside of his understanding.

    However, he did not have time to figure out the origin of the interference before the appearance of giant runic lines that covered the sky, the ocean, and the earth. Hundreds of them even passed right through the castle in which he stayed.

    This scene truly surprised the Sage, and he was not the only one, since this scene left every single intelligent being in the Beta Heavenly World stunned and confused.

    Before the Sage could even start toprehend those runic lines, a power assaulted his consciousness and soul and attempted to knock him out.

    This force affected everyone in the Beta Heavenly World, and one after the other, they fell into unconsciousness.

    Just as the force was about to defeat him, the Sage roared. The golden chains were expelled from his body, and he returned to his original form as an amorphous entity made of tentacles. By doing this, he lifted all the restrictions that there were on his power and revealed his identity to the World Consciousness.

    The Sage''s power rose to Rank 5 in an instant and did not stop until it reached Rank 6. Thanks to his surge in strength, he was able to resist the force trying to subdue him but could barely move his body or use his energy. He nned to draw the attention of the World Consciousness and be expelled into the void before trying to figure out what was happening inside the Beta Heavenly World.

    The next second, a world-shattering pressure assaulted the castle where the Sage resided. However, unlike the emotionless and robotic response that the World Consciousness would usually generate, this power possessed pure killing intent and unbelievable wrath.

    "What is this power?" Although the pressure the Sage was feeling was simr to the one originated by the World Consciousness, it behaved differently. Instead of trying to expel him, it pushed him to the ground and incapacitated him.

    The upper part of the castle became dust due to the pressure, allowing the Sage a clear view of the sky, and what he saw shocked him to the core.

    There was a ck hole in the sky. It was less than four meters in diameter, but its strength was so immense that it eclipsed the sun and filled the entire Beta Heavenly World with darkness. The only light that was able to escape its might was the one given by the runes that covered every inch of the world.

    In the center of this ck hole that appeared to be able to shatter this entire world, there was a man. He was wearing a robe made of shadows filled with red lines that extend all the way to his skin. Although his face was full of wrinkles, his aura was so majestic that it gave the illusion he was the absolute ruler of existence, and even the Universe Will could only look up to him.

    Although he could only use his eyes to identify him and age had changed his appearance, the Sage was able to figure out the identity of the person inside the ck hole immediately.

    "What... are you?" The Sage''s identity was so special that trying to make him feel afraid was almost impossible, but when he looked at Zatiel''s body inside the ck hole, he felt two red eyes staring back at him. Those eyes contained unspeakable cruelty, and they infused terror into his soul.

    His instincts were telling him that a destiny a million times worse than death awaited him if he allowed himself to be captured.

    ''Although this will cost me greatly and will dy my n for a long time, I can''t let this monster get his hands on my soul.'' The Sage acted decisively and detonated the energy inside his body and soul.

    The Sage felt his existence copsing and was seconds away from total annihtion. Despite the pain he was feeling, he was happy since it would onlyst a moment.

    However, he underestimated his opponent. Zatiel saw how the Sage''s body was crumbling apart, and with eyes void of all emotion, he rose his hand, grabbed the air, and twisted to the left side.

    The soul and body of the Sage that were crumbling apart stopped their destruction, and in the next second, the damage began to disappear. He could only watch in despair as his injuries vanished because he had lost control.

    Once the Sage was in peak condition, Zatiel clenched his fist and released a power that froze his enemy''s body, energy, consciousness, and even soul.

    As the Sage felt his ability to think be slower and slower, a final thought appeared on his mind.

    ''He fixed my body by reverting time, and now he is freezing time to trap me. I am doomed.''

 Chapter 282 - Black Hole Runic Set

    Zatiel took a step forward and appeared right in front of the Sage''s frozen body. The entire room was covered with the ck hole that surrounded him, but nothing was affected. The Neo-Demon hadplete control over his power.

    He analyzed the amorphous entity for a moment before touching him with his palm. Threads rose from his robe and covered the Sage''s body. Zatiel''s shadow robe was made of billions of runes so small that even the consciousness of a Soul Law Domain existence could not detect them.

    ''Not even a Rank 7 life form could free himself from this.'' Although it may be overkill using that much power on the Sage, who had his soul frozen in time, Zatiel was not willing to take any chances with him.

    Zatiel did not even look at the unconscious dukes in the ground since their destiny was already sealed, and there was nothing they or anyone else could do to change it. The Neo-Demon approached the clone and then tapped his head.

    A wisp of energy entered the clone''s body and dposed him into two orbs of energy, one blue and another golden. An instant after their appearance, the orbs entered Zatiel''s body, the golden one headed to his heart while the blue reached for his head.

    A pleasant expression appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face as the life force and soul he used to build the clone returned to him. It was only because they belonged to him that Zatiel was able to absorb them directly and not suffer any form of contamination of his life force or alteration in his personality and ego.

    The wound on his soul was healing, and his life force was returning to its vigorous state. It was only now, as he waited for all the damage he had inflicted on his existence being fixed, that Zatiel took a moment to go through all the messages and information that the A.I. Chip had shared with him.

    "Bip... Host has activated the key runic formation and sent the driving force to initiate World Rune: Usurpation of the World Consciousness.

    World Rune: Usurpation of the World Consciousness and the supplementary core runes build in it will begin their activation immediately.

    World Cloak activated: Every type ofmunicationing in and out of the world has been blocked. The Beta Heavenly World ispletely isted from the rest of the universe.

    World Dream activated: Every sentient being will be pushed into an illusion realm where their memories will be modified.

    World Consciousness has been put into stasis mode, and the host''s consciousness will proceed to invade it.

    ....

    ....

    Host''s consciousness has upied the World Consciousness and taken full control over its power and authority of the world''s Origin Power.

    WARNING: Host''s soul is too weak to resist the pressure of manipting the World Consciousness and mobilize the world''s Origin Power.

    ck Hole Runic Set activated: The runic set allows the host to resist the pressure of the World Consciousness and drive the world''s Origin Power. The runic set enables a great disy of offensive and defensive might but doesn''t allow subtle control over the forces of the universe.

    Unimaginable energy was infused into the runic set during its creation and has gathered power over millions of years, but the amount needed to use it is tremendous. Once the power storage is reduced to 0, the host connection with the World Consciousness will be stopped, and this one will be left in a dormant state.

    Current power in storage: 100%

    ....

    ....

    Current power in storage: 99.99%

    ....

    ....

    Current power in storage: 98.7%."

    ''Freezing a Rank 6 life form in time used less than 0.1%, but utilizing a power that would incapacity a Being of Law was more than one hundred times costlier. It makes sense, after all, the difference between a Soul Law Domain existence and a Being of Law is immense.'' Zatiel was truly happy with the information he received from the A.I. Chip since it meant that everything was going ording to his n.

    He would not need the help of the ck Hole Runic Set if he had reached Rank 7, but trying to drive the entire power of a Middle World with the current power of his soul, would be like using the operating system of an ancient phone to make a supeputer work.

    It only took a moment for Zatiel to mend the damage to his life force and soul. His youthful appearance returned, and his soul had be stronger. He still needed to fill his consciousness with Abyss Aura and finish the transformation of his brain so it could withstand Elemental Chaos to reach Peak Rank 3, but that procedure would be faster now.

    Once he had taken care of the Sage and retrieved the life force and soul of the clone, Zatiel did not waste more time with them and teleported to the sky above the Fornes continent.

    The Neo-Demon closed his eyes, and in his mind appeared every single member of the Heavenly race inside the Beta Heavenly World, but he did not stop there. He raised his arm, and from the palm of his hand, a gravitational force that covered the entire world was released.

    As soon as Zatiel did that, shes of light appeared all over the world and headed in his direction. Their speed was amazing, and less than a second after he raised his arm, some of those shes were already in front of the Neo-Demon.

    It was only when they stopped that you could see what those shes were in reality. They were wings that had been ripped from the back of members of the Heavenly race, and that was not all since soon hundred of thousands of space rings began to appear along with all types of precious resources.

    The items formed giant mountains in front of Zatiel, and they wererge enough to cover the entire Fornes continent. The Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed, and a wisp of energy was sent from the ck hole into the items.

    That wisp of energy was thinner than a hair, but it absorbed every single item that was in front of Zatiel. Once it finished its purpose, it took the form of a ck ring.

    The Neo-Demon took the ck ring and analyzed it. The dimension inside the ring could not contain life and was unstable, but it wasrge enough to collect most of the wealth of the Beta Heavenly World. Once he saw everything was in order, Zatiel made the ring disappear from his hand and reappear on Dante''s finger.

    The next thing Zatiel did was to send his consciousness into the ring in his hand. Inside the ring, there were all types of weapons, runes, and resources. In a corner, away from the rest of the stuff, there was a white egg resting above giant pink cubes and carcasses of magic creatures.

    Each of those giant pink cubes contained the same energy as a million magic crystal. This was the nest Zatiel built for Sophia once he knew about her n.

    The white egg was swallowing the energy of the cubes and magic creatures, constantly enhancing the power of the woman inside it.

    Zatiel took a ck box from the ring before making it appear around Ezequiel''s finger. The Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the box, and then he made threads emerge from his robe and cover it.

    The power in these threads was twice as strong as the one he used to contain the Sage.

    ''I am 99% sure it doesn''t have the energy to act, but I can''t take the risk of it interfering during my transformation.''

    With those preparations finished, Zatiel once again closed his eyes. This time he focused on the members of the Magi Invader Force, which included the people of his n. An invisible power took control over their bodies and made them fly into the World Gate, where they would be transported to the Magi World.

    There was a small number that remained where they were. Those were the people Zatiel had marked to get rid of like Uluizer.

    The memories of everyone had been altered, and the moment they woke up in the Magi World, they would remember that the Beta Heavenly World suffered a cataclysmic event due to the acts of a Being of Laws. They managed to escape just before the world was destroyed.

    Zatiel left a message inside the mind of Ezequiel, Dante, and a few others, exining what happened here and instructions on what they needed to do.

    As he saw the people leaving through the World Gate, a group of individuals appeared on Zatiel''s mind.

    ''They are all Rank 0 life forms, so if I leave them here, they will die the moment I begin with the next phase of my n.'' Before, those people would not even have crossed Zatiel''s mind, but the experiences inside the Deep Dark Dream made his heart a little less cold.

    ''The amount of energy needed to help them is negligible, and those who were able to survive under the hand of the Heavenly race should have strong wills.'' Truthfully Zatiel had already decided to help them the moment they appeared on his mind, but by finding a practical reason, his decision was easier.

    After leaving with Dante the instructions of how to handle them, Zatiel made his power cover every native in the world and sent them to the World Gate.

 Chapter 283 - Neo-Demon Vs Archangel

    The number of natives could be counted in the millions, so the amount of time needed for all of them to pass through the World Gate would be a little long. Luckily they were all Rank 0 life forms, so the energy needed for them to travel to the Magi World would be less than the one used by Rank 4 Magi.

    Zatiel left a fragment of his consciousness monitoring the exodus of the Magi Invader Force and the natives before taking a step forward and disappearing from the sky above the Fornes continent.

    The next instant, the Neo-Demon appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers deep into the Beta Heavenly World. A solemn expression appeared on his face since, despite the great power he controlled now, the next task would force him to disy all of his might.

    He was currently in the core of the Beta Heavenly World. Rivers of molten metals with a temperature higher than the surface of a Low World''s sun were rotating around a giant sphere full of golden liquid covered by a white membrane. The runic lines that covered the sky, ocean, and surface of the world had also reached this ce.

    The golden liquid was pure Origin Power, and it was the life force and origin of the Beta Heavenly World. The white membrane could be considered a shield, and its defensive might was so great that even a strike carrying the full power of a Rank 7 life form would find it hard to harm it.

    The Neo-Demon stared at the golden liquid for a moment before looking away. His soul was too weak to absorb even a wisp of the world''s origin, not to mention that consuming it indiscriminately would shorten this world''s life and make its advance to a High World almost impossible.

    The sphere of golden liquid released radiation powerful enough to melt Rank 4 life forms in a matter of seconds, but most of its energy was stopped by the membrane that surrounded it. What passed through the membrane was also considered Origin Power, but its quality was hundreds of times inferior to the one inside the world''s origin. However, it was this energy that nurtured every life form in the world and also the power that Soul Forging, Law Engraving, and Soul Law Domain existences used to nourish their True Souls.

    The Neo-Demon''s consciousness was concentrated in the area around him. The power and pressure it generated were so strong that it froze time, and the rivers of molten metals halted their movements. Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the location he had obtained from Martin''s mind.

    There were only two things that were not frozen in time. One was the world''s origin, and the other was a drop of blood that was constantly rotating and swallowing Origin Power.

    The drop of blood was the Garden of Creation. The one constructed by an Archangel with the Shooting Star bloodline. There was a powerful cloaking spell around it, and finding it without knowing its exact location would be extremely hard and take a lot of time.

    Although his eyes could not notice them, Zatiel could perceive the eighty-one feathers flying around the drop of blood. The ck Hole Runic Set gave him immensely powerful physical abilities, but his eyes could not see those feathers.

    Zatiel walked until he was one hundred meters away from the drop of blood. A cold light filled his eyes as he concentrated on the feathers. Even though all of them only had power equal to the peak of Rank 4, the Neo-Demon knew that the reason for that was the seal the Archangel left in them to stop the World Consciousness from recognizing them as a threat.

    And that was not all since in the feathers there was a piece of consciousness belonging to the Being of Laws that built the garden. It was not able to performplex thoughts, but it would react to any danger that was great enough to put in danger the life of the Archangel inside the Garden of Creation.

    Leaving this type of defense inside a Middle World may seem too much, but each Garden of Creation would give birth to an Archangel. This level of protection was normal for someone who could reach Rank 7.

    Thisyer of protection was a secret that not even the seven Angelic Paragons who guarded the Garden of Creation knew about. Truthfully, The Seven were just a smokescreen meant to give the illusion the Archangel was only guarded by a bunch of Rank 4 life forms.

    Zatiel closed his eyes and focused his mind on the ck hole around him. A pulse of energy was released from the shadow robe and fused into the ck hole. This happened over and over again, and although no change could be seen in the ck hole,yers of unimaginable power were umting inside it.

    A few minutes after every single member of the Magi Invader Force and the natives left this world, Zatiel opened his eyes, and in them, a monstrous battle spirit could be seen.

    The Neo-Demon took a step forward, and the instant he did that, he felt that the world turned grey. Zatiel could not move his body but was still able to think and perceive his surroundings.

    His consciousness showed him how in this grey world where everything was in a stagnant state, the feathers around the drop of blood fused and formed a man. He had ck hair, a beautiful face, and a body with just the right amount of muscle. The most shocking thing about him was the eight white wings filled with silver lines that came out from his back.

    His eyes were empty, showing theck of a soul. The only thing this man recognized was the threat to the Garden of Creation that was in front of him.

    He shed to Zatiel''s direction, and although it appeared as if it was taking him a long time to cross the one hundred meter between them, he was actually moving faster than time itself.

    ''The fastest bloodline that exists in the universe, the Archangel''s Shooting Star bloodline!.'' That thought appeared on Zatiel''s mind as he saw the man''s fist approaching his face.

    The power in that fist may not appear impressive or carry majestic lights, but due to its speed, once it connected, the damage it would generate was more than enough to pulverize an entire continent.

    Despite the danger he was facing, Zatiel was calm. The Neo-Demon waited until the man entered the range of the ck hole, and then his eyes glowed.

    <strong>''666 LAYERED ABYSSAL WAVES!''</strong>

    In the ck hole, a power so great was released that it was able to act in the grey world, where only the Archangel''s incarnation could move.

    Every pulse of power Zatiel had umted inside the ck hole was released at once. The Archangel''s incarnation was caught in pressure so immense that his speed began to slow down more and more.

    The grey world vanished once the Archangel''s incarnation speed became slower, and Zatiel''s body was finally able to react to his opponent.

    The fist kept moving forward, but right before it was able tond, the Neo-Demon managed to grab the neck of the Archangel''s incarnation.

    "Not fast enough!" Zatiel''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he squeezed the neck of his opponent and then teleported both away from the core of the Beta Heavenly World.

    The Neo-Demon brought them right above the Crystal Wall. Zatiel could not move farther away since he would lose his connection with the World Consciousness and control over the world''s Origin Power. He also needed to maintain himself close enough so the power of the World Cloak would continue hiding him and blocking any signal the Archangel''s incarnation could generate.

    The Archangel''s incarnation showed no expression on his face, despite withstanding a pressure that was about to crush him. Realizing he could not win, the energy inside the incarnating began to gather and was about to explode.

    Zatiel knew that that would happen and acted immediately. The ck hole began to spin, and all the energy that had been released inside it transformed into gravitational force.

    The Archangel''s incarnation was assaulted by a temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees above absolute zero, while spacetime twisted in forms that could not be described with words.

    Despite being protected by the Crystal Wall, the energy generated by the ck hole provoked storms that covered the entire Beta Heavenly World. Fires filled every continent, and the oxygen reached temperatures that would burn the lungs of a Rank 0 life form.

    Luckily for the world, the ck hole became calm one secondter. Zatiel was regting his breath in the center of the ck hole. The Archangel''s incarnation, on the other hand, waspressed into oblivion.

    ''I used almost thirteen percent of the power stored inside the ck Hole Runic Set. To have left an incarnation so powerful, he must have created his own Omega Law.'' Zatiel did not waste more time thinking about the power of his enemy and returned to the core of the Beta Heavenly World.

 Chapter 284 - The Sun Cocoon

    When Zatiel returned to the core of the Beta Heavenly World, he saw the runic lines that covered the entire world had begun to enter the drop of blood now that the feathers of the Archangel were no longer protecting it.

    The Neo-Demon nodded when he saw this and walked until he was in front of the Garden of Creation. He touched the drop of blood and was transported to the dimension inside it.

    What appeared before Zatiel''s eyes was a in full of nts and trees that extended for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Most alchemists would go crazy if they saw this scene since some of these resources were the main ingredients for Rank 6 pills, and even a High World may not have them.

    There was an impressive golden tree in the center of this dimension. It extended for hundreds of thousands of meters into the sky and had a pink aura surrounding it. This aura would enhance thew perception of anyone who meditated inside it. Despite the hundreds of giant branches on this tree, there were only five small apples in them, and only one of them was ready to be reaped.

    This was the Sacred Soul Tree. It was currently in its sealed state, but once the Archangel is born, it would show its true might, and then it could be considered a heavenly object to any life form beneath Rank 7.

    Despite being in a state of perpetual night, the Garden of Creation was filled with light. This was due to the white cocoons that filled the sky. Most of them gave the illusion of being stars while a smaller number resembled moons.

    The most impressive of all was right above the Sacred Soul Tree, and that white cocoon could be considered a sun.

    Zatiel focused on the sun cocoon while runic lines filled the Garden of Creation. They even entered the white cocoons containing Angels and Angelic Paragons, but strangely they did not touch the cocoon that belonged to the Archangel.

    "There is nothing in this world that can hide from me, so you seven should show yourself." Nothing answered Zatiel''s words. The Neo-Demon just shook his head, and without taking his eyes from the sun cocoon, he waved his hand.

    Seven shes of light fell from the sky and crashed on the ground around the Sacred Soul Tree. They were the seven Angelic Paragons who had fused with the Garden of Creation and were tasked to guard it until the Archangel was born.

    They were all Rank 4 life forms, but they shared their life force with the Garden of Creation, so despite having lived for hundreds of thousands of years, they still had a youthful appearance and thriving vitality.

    The training conditions inside the Garden of Creation were great, so despite being Soul Forging existences, their true battle power was equal to a Rank 5 life form at the 2nd Engraving Stage.

    Unfortunately for The Seven, they were facing someone who had just destroyed the incarnation of a Being of Laws who had created his own Omega Law, so there was nothing they could do to resist.

    Zatiel could have killed them if he wanted with that attack, but he chose not to do it.

    "Although you were only clueless pawns, you have protected the sun cocoon for hundreds of thousands of years so I can grant you mercy." It was only after saying those words that Zatiel looked away from the sun cocoon and focused his consciousness on the seven Angelic Paragons.

    "Is there any of you who has not been infected by him?" Confusion appeared on the faces of the Angelic Paragons, but Zatiel did not care about that and concentrated on their emotions.

    ''Hearts filled with unshakeable xenophobia and a mentality that doesn''t allow them to see any other race as anything more than animals, whose only purpose is to grant them entertainment.'' Zatiel''s eyes filled with disdain as he understood their souls.

    In the Neo-Demon''s mind, judge an individual based on the race they belong to or the ce they were born was stupid. He was the perfect example that great powerhouses could rise from the lowest of life forms.

    A beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes noticed the scorn Zatiel gave them, and her eyes filled with hate and killing intent. She understood very well that it was unlikely for any of them to survive, so there was no fear in her heart as she yelled.

    "How does a beast like you dare to look at us like that!. We may fall here, but your fate will be even worse. Of all the worlds you could have picked to meddle with, you made the worst mistake of your life by choosing one dominated by the glorious Heavenly race. Our mighty Archangels will make sure you and everyone you love will suffer forever!."

    When Zatiel heard those words, he could not help but show a smile on his face, and his entire existence began to disy a profound and intense sense of fulfillment.

    "You still don''t understand it right. This is not just a random world I had chosen to invade because your race was inside it. I guided that stupid Angelic Paragon to this ce and made sure one of your Archangels would build a Garden of Creation in a world whose origin and entire existence had already been altered by me."

    Zatiel felt immense pride as he spoke those words. Even for him, tricking one of the most powerful races of the universe into giving him the piece he needed toplete his bloodline was an amazing feat. The fate of the seven Angelic Paragons was sealed, and they would not be able to share any information they obtained, so who better than them to brag about his achievements?.

    This world''s original name was Juxis, and he found it when it was still a Low World. The World Consciousness it possessed back then could not even perceive him, so with the immense power he controlled as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, he inscribed the World Rune: Usurpation of the World Consciousness and changed its origin.

    The moment that the Heavenly race found this world, Zatiel had already entered The Eternal River of the Afterlife a long time ago, but to the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, time is just a minor obstacle.

    His immense power allowed him to see the future and even act on the life forms in it despite being millions of years apart. The Universe Will resisted all types of interference from different timelines, so despite being one of the most powerful beings on the Universe, the most the Incarnation of Death and Destruction could do was guide the path of a Rank 4 life form in the direction he wanted. And even then, if that life form ended up being harmed in any way, the bacsh he would receive was powerful enough to kill a Rank 9 life form.

    There was nothing special in the Angelic Paragon named Gonzo. He was just the first member of the Heavenly race that appeared close enough to Juxis that Zatiel could guide him to the world without needing to burn his soul.

    When the woman and the other members of The Seven heard Zatiel''s words, they were horrified. If his words were true, then they are in the presence of one of the most cunning minds of the universe. Someone patient enough to wait millions of years to achieve his goal.

    "What... do you want." The woman''s voice trembled as she made that question.

    "It is not obvious. The reason I tricked your kind into terraforming a world altered by me is to obtain the thing only Archangels can build, the Garden of Creation. More concretely, I wanted the bloodline inside the sun cocoon and the bloodline inside the moon cocoons for my kind."

    "THAT IS LIE!." Poisonous hatred appeared in the eyes of the woman when she heard that. The idea someone could get their hands on the bloodline of their race was unbearable for her.

    "No one can obtain the bloodline of our kind!. Once one of us dies, or our bloodline is imnted into a different race, it will be burned until nothing remains."

    Zatiel''s smile grew wider when he heard that. The words the woman spoke were something every individual in the universe considered an absolute truth, so the feeling of achieving what everyone believed impossible could not be described with words.

    "It is true that once one of your kind is born, any alteration to their bloodline would result in the destruction of this one, even I can not change that, but what if I act before your bodies and bloodlines arepleted?."

    Shock appeared on the woman''s face, and she turned to the sky and saw how runic lines were invading the cocoons.

    A being that is still in his intrauterine stage is hundreds of times more susceptible to mutations than someone who had already been born. The runic lines have disabled the part in their bloodlines that induces self-destruction and also put the soul of the Angelic Paragon into a dream from which they would never be able to awake.

    "Our little talk ends here, goodbye." Zatiel clenched his fist, and the ck hole around him released a power that annihted the soul of The Seven. Not even a Being of Laws could bring them back to life since nothing of them reached The Eternal River of the Afterlife.

 Chapter 285 - Artificial Bloodline

    After getting rid of The Seven and annihting every individual that wasn''t unconscious or confined, Zatiel could finally start with thest phase of his n, get his next bloodline.

    ''It has developed a lot over thesest few decades, but it will need at least ten thousand more years before reaching maturity if it only depends on Origin Power.'' Zatiel was not disappointed that the Archangel had not reached its final state yet.

    When he had just entered the Beta Heavenly World, the Archangel still needed around a million more years before being born, but his actions in this world reduced that time greatly.

    Zatiel rose his hand, and with a smile on his face, he clenched his fist. Without a warning, the hundreds of thousands of Angels inside the cocoons were crushed until the only thing that was left of them was pure energy.

    The Neo-Demon race needed bloodlines, but even the strongest of the bloodlines inside the star cocoons was only a King bloodline. Zatiel only cared about the Emperor bloodlines inside the moon cocoons, and since he had that deal with the Scientia Kingdom, even the bloodlines of Angels of Supremacy were not important to him.

    Under the control of the Neo-Demon, the energy that those Angels generated was sent to the sun cocoon, and this one fiercely devoured it.

    When Oliver had asked about the hastened birth of the Archangel mentioned in the prophecy, The Seven told him that the Archangel would feel the death of his people and wake to deliver punishment. The duke wasn''t able to figure out the hidden message, but it wasn''t his fault. How could he know that every time a member of the Heavenly race died inside the Beta Heavenly World, the Garden of Creation would absorb the energy they release to the world as their bloodlines are ignited and send it to the sun cocoon?.

    The war Zatiel initiated inside the Beta Heavenly World resulted in the death of millions of members of the Heavenly race, which hastened the development of the Archangel, and now by using the special features of the sun cocoon, he gave it the final push forward.

    After devouring all the energy of those Angels, the sun cocoon trembled, and then it shined with an extraordinary light that filled the entire Garden of Creation.

    All the trees and nts touched by that light appeared to have awakened from a long dream. They grew and began to release all sorts of nourishing energies to the air.

    The most impressive was the Sacred Sun Tree. Its pink aura became almost four times stronger and passed from a gaseous stage to a semi-liquid one. Its roots, trunk, branches, and twigs grew until they were double their original size.

    The crown of the Sacred Sun Tree surrounded the sun cocoon, and the branches near it formed a majestic throne that was filled with pink runes.

    Zatiel did not care about the changes in the Garden of Creation, and even the Soul Throne that could enhance hisw perception by a factor of ten barely entered his sight. All that mattered to him right now was the sun cocoon, and excitement filled his eyes as he pictured the bloodline inside it.

    The Neo-Demon flew until he was right in front of the sun cocoon and then directed all the power of his consciousness on the life inside it. By tapping into the strength of the World Consciousness, Zatiel''s perception crossed the ne of subatomic particles, and he could see the fundamental forces of the universe that formed the Archangel''s body.

    Zatiel''s entire focus was on the bloodline inside the Archangel. This Garden of Creation was built by a Being of Laws who had the Shooting Star bloodline, so what Zatiel should see was a metaphysical manifestation of the Superluminal Law and the Eon Law.

    However, what appeared in the Neo-Demon sight was a giant star carrying the power to swallow all life. Its goal was to push existence to entropy and bring forth nothingness. Despite being the embodiment of death and destruction, there was no evilness in this star. It acted more like a cosmic force that sought bnce.

    Inside the star, there were white lines that covered every piece of it, and the power inside them was wider and harder toprehend, but it was a force connected to every life form in the universe.

    ''Excellent, the power is even stronger than what we originally believed it could reach!. Although it is not as strong as a Primordial bloodline, it should be at the absolute peak of the Second Order Law Bloodlines. I could not expect less from the first artificial bloodline of the universe. Although they are truly annoying, those greyish bastards are the best when ites to creation.'' A wide smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he perceived the power andws inside the star.

    The bloodline inside the Archangel was not the Shooting Star bloodline, nor the bloodline of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Zatiel''s demon bloodline was not impressive, and at most, it could be considered a Third Order Law Bloodline. Of course, this was still amazing since there is almost no Law Bloodline in the demon race, and there is also the fact that although demon bloodlines can be upgraded by absorbing bloodlines originated in Abyss and Baator, it is almost impossible for any of them to pass the Emperor level.

    The Shooting Star bloodline was impressive, especially the constitution it granted to the owner, but what the Neo-Demon sought was the culmination of duality, something that could fuse with his Daybreak bloodline and help him take one step closer in that direction.

    Unfortunately for Zatiel, such a bloodline did not exist in the universe. Not even the ones birthed by that giant sun fulfilled his requirements. But to the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, there was not such a thing as impossible. Since the bloodline that he wanted did not exist, he would create it.

    The bloodline running inside the Archangel was one Zatiel built with the help of the baernaloths. The greatest magic knowledge was used to create a bloodline in which he deposited all of his understanding of the three greatws he used to wreak havoc in the entire universe.

    Due to the nature of that bloodline, it needed an incubator to bepleted, and which better than the sun cocoon in a Garden of Creation.

    The reason why the runic lines did not enter the sun cocoon was that there was no need to act in it since the Archangel had fallen in Zatiel''s machinations hundreds of thousands of years ago, the instant the Garden of Creation fed him with his first stream of Origin Power.

    The moment the Incarnation of Death and Destruction inscribed the World Rune: Usurpation of the World Consciousness in Juxis, he had also left the artificial bloodline in the world''s origin. This one remained dormant until the Being of Laws of the Heavenly race terraformed the world, and then piece by piece, it began to enter the sun cocoon mixed in the Origin Power.

    Zatiel created a hole in the sun cocoon and saw a man sitting inside it. He had ck hair that extended all the way to his waist and a beautiful face. However, despite his youthful appearance, he had pale white skin and cloudy eyes, as if hecked the most important thing to a living being. The reason for this was his soul, that was just an agglomeration of soul force incapable of forming an ego.

    The state of the Archangel''s soul was not a mistake. The artificial bloodline only needed a container and had made sure the life form containing it could not develop a consciousness or individuality.

    The Neo-Demon did not care about the Archangel''s appearance. His eyes were focused on the wings in his back. They were eight magnificent wings, filled with dark crystal feathers, each of them carved with thousands of small white runes in constant movement.

    Those wings gave the illusion of being the night sky during a meteor shower. A destructive aura surrounded them, and their defensive power was not inferior to a Pseudo-Rank 5 Artifact.

    Zatiel entered the sun cocoon and closed the entrance behind him. He sat in front of the Archangel, and his Chaotic-Core began to rotate and release a swallowing force.

    The Archangel''s body trembled, and then dots of red energy began to arise from him and travel to Zatiel''s Elemental Chaos Heart. Those dots contained the body, soul, and energy of the Archangel, and they were slowly nourishing the Neo-Demon and changing his bloodline.

    ''I have eliminated everything that could be used to track me, and my transformation will take a while, so I guess it is time to leave.'' Zatiel snapped his finger, and then the runic lines that filled the Beta Heavenly World irradiated a light so potent that it could be seen for millions of kilometers past the Crystal Wall.

    ''A golden sun filled with life and creation and a star of death and destruction that could cover it. I like the way that sounds.''

    That was thest thought Zatiel had before the entire Beta Heavenly World disappeared, leaving an empty section of space surrounded by elemental chaos.

    ........

    End of Book 4. The Birth of the Eclipse Bloodline

 Chapter 286 - Wait

    Book 5. The new Lords of Baator and Abyss.

    .....

    Six months have passed since the World Gate on the Sinux Magic Tower received hundreds of thousands of people in less than a day. Such a massive influx of life forms drew the attention of the powerhouses in the empire, mostly because more than ny percent of them were aliens, foreigners from a different world.

    At first, things were fairly calm since the ruler of the Sinux Magic Tower was a Law Engraving existence, and his authority in the empire wasrge enough to quiet all other Rank 5 life forms about things happening in his territory. Since the aliens were all Rank 0 life forms and Heinzmunicated that the Daybreak n would handle them, no Rank 6 powerhouse bothered with them anymore.

    However, soon things began to escte rather quickly. It all started with inquiries about the absence of Uluizer and several other Rank 4 Magi. Rumors spread about Heinz being responsible for their disappearance since the only thing they all had inmon was the fact they acted against the wishes of the Cultivator once this one left the Beta Heavenly World.

    Normally, Heinz would not bother with rumors, but they began to gain notoriety. Before long he was called to the capital to help with the investigation.

    Rank 4 life forms were important for any organization, so an inquiry had already been done soon after the Magi Invader Force passed through the World Gate.

    ording to the reports, a Being of Laws had found the Beta Heavenly World and attempted to break the Crystal Wall to absorb its origin and natural energies. Disasters filled the world as these two entities fought, and they all decided to escape. No one knew where Uluizer and the others were during that time, but they were sure that neither Totto nor anyone else attacked them since they were all together and the Lich was the one who guided all the people out of the world. As for the natives, it turns out that Zitra and Zatiel had spent thest few years rescuing them, and they were allowed to use the World Gate under the authority of Zitra, Zatiel, and Totto.

    That story was truly fantastic and a little hard to believe, but every single person told the same and withplete honesty in their hearts. The demise of Uluizer and the rest was considered bad luck since they should have been harvesting some resources and were trapped during the battle between the Being of Laws and the World Consciousness.

    The case was closed, and there should be no need for Heinz to go to the capital. It was easy for the Cultivator to notice that someone was going after him and wanted to me him for the deaths of Uluizer and the rest.

    Truth can be changed, so there was a possibility of indicting him with a totally false crime the moment he made any mistake. Despite all that, there was no fear in the Cultivator''s heart. Things could have been difficult if he was still a Soul Forging existence, but he had reached Rank 5, and despite all the rules in the empire, the one that reigns supreme is that power is everything.

    The moment Heinz reached the capital, he was immediately received by a group of investigators that was prepared to bombard him with questions. Before they could even start, the Cultivator released his killing intent and showed the immense difference in power between them.

    The investigators were all Rank 4 life forms, but they found it difficult to formplete sentences in the presence of Heinz. Less than an hour after he arrived in the capital, Heinz was already back in the Sinux Magic Tower.

    Although he was able to handle that situation without a problem, Heinz understood that the one going after him was someone with influence and power in the Aeternum Empire.

    The City of the Sun was immense, so it wasn''t hard to manage the hundreds of thousands of natives from the Beta Heavenly World. The life of the natives had been so horrible that just having food and enjoying the sun was heaven for them. They were given the Sunlight Champion Path Technique, and they all trained like maniacs. The reason for their attitude was simple, the weak are the ones who desire power the most.

    The number of warriors in the City of the Sun began to grow at an elerated rate, but not much time after Heinz was summoned to the capital, problems also arrived at the Daybreak n.

    First, it was theirmercial routes in the empire. The items were being stolen continuously, the demand for anything originated on the Daybreak n diminished greatly, and the ns and families that had made deals with them broke their business rtionships.

    After that, began the allegations against the Daybreak n for their ''disgusting act'' of allowing inferior species like dwarfs and magic creatures to join them and obtain the citizenship of the Aeternum Empire.?No rule forbade those actions, and Zatiel was certainly not the first to allow not-human beings into his n, but that mattered little, and the usations only grew.

    Indictments against the Daybreak n did not only originate from the Aeternum Empire. In the Eye Dynasty, the Blood Eye n began toin about Zatiel disregard for the life of the members of the dynasty and demanded retribution for his horrendous acts. That wasn''t all since the Patriarch of the n also used Zatiel and his people of interfering with the Holy Trial and forcing Eye Holders to it.

    Sigrid and Aren immediately came forward and denied the words of the Blood Eye n, making clear that Zatiel had only helped them and that the decision to take the trial was theirs and no one else.

    The siblings had gained fame after achieving a Tier 3pletion and were made honorary members of a n led by a Soul Law Domain existence. Their status was high, and their words should have been more than enough to silence the Blood Eye n''s false usation, but things didn''t go as the duo hopped, and the charges against Zatiel remained.

    There was someone in the darkness inside the Eye Dynasty, suppressing the voice of the duo and enhancing the one of the Patriarch of the Blood Eye n.

    Due to Zatiel''s absence, the current leader of the Daybreak n was Ezequiel. His prestige was second only to the one of the Ancestor, and not even Dante couldpare with the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    The defamation campaign against the Daybreak n only grew as time passed, and the public opinion of them became worse and worse.

    Ezequiel couldn''t care less what other people thought of him, and the pressure he was facing due to the countless usations was insignificant in his mind. With Heinz in the Sinux Magic Tower, no one would dare to attack them, and even if they did, the defenses of the City of the Sun were powerful enough to resist the spells of a Rank 5 life form. Their ie was affected due to the damage in theirmercial routes, but the wealth that the Daybreak n had umted wasrge enough that they did not have to worry for years.

    The true damage the Daybreak n was taking was negligible. However, their enemies took the next step this day.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was in the sky of Wastnd. He was looking at the forty-seven mangled bodies beneath him. They were dark elves, dwarves, and gnolls, all of them Sunlight Champions, who hade to search for new people who would like to join the n.

    "How bad is the state of their souls?" Ezequiel''s eyes showed nothing, and his voice carried no emotion at all.

    Two people were apanying Ezequiel. They were Totto and a man with a brutish appearance and a body full of muscles. Both were Rank 4 life forms, but they stood one step behind the Supreme Neo-Demon and disyed a respectful attitude.

    The Lich''s eyes glowed as he focused on the bodies. After a moment, anger appeared on his face before sighing.

    "Their souls were not broken, but whoever attacked them made sure to destroy great parts of their consciousness, so even if we revived them, they would remain in aa forever. The perpetrator was likely a Rank 3 life form, and he wasn''t able to shatter their souls."

    "I see. Pick up their bodies and reconstruct them. We will decide what to do once my Masteres back." Ezequiel''s eyes were still calm, but that was just the peace before a massive storm. Even though the dead were not Neo-Demons, they were members of the Daybreak n, and that made them his people.

    Totto nodded and stored the bodies inside his space ring.

    "Has there been any message from the Lord?" The one who spoke was the muscr man. He was not that skilled in containing his emotions, and a thick killing intent surrounded his body after he saw the broken corpses.

    "Nothing, but it doesn''t matter. We were told to wait, and that is what we will do." Ezequiel''s voice carried an unquestionable resolution.

    Totto and the man nodded after hearing his words and flew back to the City of the Sun.

 Chapter 287 - Right Eye

    A world with a diameter of several hundreds of thousands of kilometers was traveling through a dimension filled with space storms. Those storms had enough power to crush a Rank 5 life form in an instant, but they could not trespass the Crystal Wall.

    The world was the Beta Heavenly World, and it was disying Greater Void Teleportation. This was an ability only those who had reached Grand Completion and fully understood the Law of Space could perform, something that allowed you to travel gxies without the need for external help like World Gates.

    Normally, a small individual traveling using this ability was challenging, but an entire world doing it was mind-blowing. Despite that, the Beta Heavenly World reached a speed faster than Rank 7 life forms. This was one of the many examples of the immense power in the World Rune.

    After almost seven months of traveling millions of times faster than the speed of light, the surroundings that had always been space storms changed. In front of the Beta Heavenly World appeared a white.

    This size of this white was so immense that the entire Beta Heavenly World could notpare to a millesimal part of it. Each thread was thinner than a hair but had more than enough power to split a world apart.

    It is said that space fragments were one the sharpest thing in existence, and space storms were an agglomeration of that. However, this cut through space storms as if they were nothing and swallowed the broken pieces to increase its power. Not even a Being of Laws who had created his own Omega Law would dare to test the durability of his body against those white threads.

    Just when the Beta Heavenly World was about to crash into the and be disintegrated at an atomic level, the threads rearranged themselves and formed a portal allowing the world to pass.

    Less than a nanosecond after the world passed, the returned to its original form and became once again imprable.

    Inside the sun cocoon in the Garden of Creation, thest drop of the energy that contained the entirety of the Archangel''s existence entered Zatiel Natux Terminus Daybreak''s body.

    In the Bloodline Heart of the Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race, there was a golden sun that represented life and creation and a dark star that was the embodiment of death and destruction.

    The dark star''s size and power were not inferior to the golden sun, and it was covered with white runes that carried a strange force.

    Zatiel had fully absorbed the artificial bloodline, but things were not over yet. The Chaotic-Core continued to spin faster and faster as it worked to fuse both bloodlines into a single entity, something much greater than the mere sum of their individual powers.

    Slowly the dark star came closer to the golden sun until finally covering it. The instant that happened, a new force purer and greater than the one each of the heavenly bodies originally possessed was born.

    An eclipse appeared inside the Neo-Demon''s Bloodline Heart. The white runes that were originally in the dark star began to change and grew into a much moreplex form of themselves while a dark purple light filled them.

    The new purple runes did not remain inert, and they took the appearance of all kinds of life forms. You could see humans, dragons, leviathans, elves, titans, and even stars, moons, and worlds. Everything that had ever lived and died could be seen in them.

    From the eclipse, a dark purple me was born that inundated Zatiel''s body. This me not only strengthened the Neo-Demon constitution but also tempered every organ and piece of flesh in him.

    Zatiel felt a power birthed from life and death, and that surpassed creation and destruction inside him. The Sun Force that was stronger than Abyss Aura could notpare with this purple me.

    The Neo-Demon''s body had experienced changes after absorbing the Archangel. He now had eight amazing wings on his back. The four wings in the left were made of dark crystal feathers, while the four in the right were made of golden crystal feathers. Both sets represented opposite powers, but each feather was filled with purple lights that resembled hundreds of shooting stars.

    Slowly Zatiel''s eyes were opened one by one. The first was the Eye of Life and Creation on his forehead. The power in it had grown greatly, and you could see arcs of golden lighting out from it, each of them filled with a rejuvenating power.

    The moment the left eye was open, a power that was the antithesis of Zatiel''s vertical eye was released. The eye waspletely ck with a single white dot in the center, and an aura full of death and destruction was around it.

    A dark aura and golden arcs filled the sun cocoon the moment Zatiel''s opened his vertical and left eye. They were constantly crashing and releasing thunderous explosions, each of them wanting to prove superiority over the other.

    Zatiel did not care about the fantastic phenomenon around him. He gradually opened his right eye, and the moment the eyelids separated, a purple force appeared in the sun cocoon.

    The right eye wasn''t entirely open, and yet the purple power that it released was so powerful that it forced the dark aura and golden arcs back to their origin. Its strength appeared to be indisputable as it overpowered life, death, and even creation and destruction.

    Finally, the eye was entirely open, and an incredibly powerfulw permeated the entire Garden of Creation. The nts and trees reacted to this power. Their stems and branches moved with the winds, and they appeared to be bowing to a higher entity.

    Zatiel''s right eye was a mass of raging purple energy that twisted until it gathered in the center, forming a shining sphere. Instead of an eye, this appeared to be the entrance to a ne where life and death were just a single entity, and they had be a power that nothing could stop and affected everything that had ever lived.

    The next moment, the purple eye twitched, and Zatiel''s body trembled. He was forced to close his right eye due to the immense pressure his body and soul were withstanding.

    The Eye of Life and Creation disappeared, and his left eye returned to normal. However, the right eye remained active, filled with purple energy. The Neo-Demon was not able to fully control the power in the right eye.

    This problem did not frustrate Zatiel. Happiness filled his heart, and a great smile appeared on his face since this meant the power his right eye was currently disying was at a Rank above his own. If he was able tounch an attack with it, it could endanger the life of a Soul Forging existence.

    "Awesome!. As expected from the power containing the Law of Life and Law of Creation from my first bloodline and the Law of Death, Law of Destruction, and Soul Law of the artificial bloodline."

    The strength of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was birthed from the fusion of death, destruction, and soul, but the might Zatiel felt in his right eyes was greater. Of course, it could notpare with the power the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was able to disy at the end of his life, but the potential and room for improvement were higher.

    "A. I. Chip, show me my current power." Immediately after giving the order, Zatiel felt a scanning force permeating his body and consciousness before hearing the robotic voice of the chip.

    "Bip... Analyzing the host.

    Name: Zatiel Daybreak

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rank 3/ ??? Bloodline)/ Animus (Rank 3)

    Strength: 379.2

    Physique: 779.5

    Speed: 589.1

    Abyss Aura: 514.8

    ??? Force: 753.2

    Mind Force: 298.6

    Consciousness Solidification: 100%

    Elemental Chaos Body: 100%

    The host has reached the absolute peak of Rank 3 in the Neo-Demon path and has at least reached the Potential level on some of hisws. The Chaotic-Core is currently stopping the host from undergoing the baptism of the Universe Will and awakening his True Soul.

    The host must travel to the Neo-Demon Realm and undergo the Three Severings and form the Nine Apocalypse Star Heavens to be a Rank 4 Neo-Demon and gain the title, Doom Bringer."

    Zatiel''s stats were truly incredible, and no Rank 3 life form should be able to reach that type of power before having awakening his True Soul. If he was able to control his right eye, he could face a newly advanced Rank 4 life form.

    The thing that was out of his expectation was the great development of his speed.

    ''My speed had always been around the same as my strength. Such great progress should be due to fragments of the Shooting Star bloodline that remained inside the Archangel. Although I would not be able to connect with thews of the bloodline, it will enhance my constitution.'' Zatiel did not waste too much time thinking about his strength and proceeded to leave the sun cocoon.

    ''We should have already passed the Absolute Shattering Shield and enter the Neo-Demon Realm. It is time to advance to Rank 4.''

 Chapter 288 - The Neo-Demon Realm

    The moment the Beta Heavenly World entered the white, its speed began to slow down before leaving the dimension full of space storms and returning to the main ne of existence.

    The majesty and power of what surrounded the Beta Heavenly World were so amazing that words can''t do it justice.

    Nine High Worlds filled with strong natural energies and Origin Power could be seen. Thews in these worlds were highly developed, but not all were in bnce. One of them was filled with volcanos and firestorms, while another had water natural energy overpowering everything else.

    Theck of bnce in some of these worlds did not make them inferior to the others. Actually, this type of world was highly sought by those with a bloodline or that trainedws rted to the elements and its fundamental forces.

    Although none of those nine High Worlds couldpare with a Principal World of the universe like the Magi World, it would be easy for them to nurture life forms until the peak of Rank 6.

    Surrounding these nine High Worlds, there was an astonishing number of eighty-one Middle Worlds. Each of these worlds was incredibly old and had swallowed incalcble amounts of elemental chaos, purifying it with their Crystal Walls until only the purest energy andws of the universe were left.

    Thews and origin in these Middle Worlds were much more developed than the Beta Heavenly World. It would not be weird if they can be High Worlds after a couple of millions of years.

    Each of the High Worlds had nine Middle Worlds surrounding them, but the chain did not end there since every single one of those Middle Worlds had nine Low Worlds rotating around them, reaching a total of seven hundred and twenty-nine Low Worlds.

    The nine great High Worlds were not the core of this chain. That position belonged to the unbelievablyrge White Sun, around whom every single one of the High Worlds orbited.

    From the White Sun, a giant pir of energy emerged and connected with every High World. Then from each of the High Worlds, another pir smaller than the original appeared and reached the Middle Worlds around them, who did the same to their Low Worlds.

    If you were able to see the White Sun and all the worlds around it in a single shoot, you would notice that they formed what could only be described as a runic formation the size of a gxy!.

    The void around the White Sun and the worlds were filled with elemental chaos just like in any other part of the universe, but here it was at least fifty times greater in density and quantity. The only beings beneath Rank 6 who could endure it would be Void Creatures, of course, that was before the birth of the Neo-Demon race.

    Other than elemental chaos, the void had hundreds of thousands of stars. Some of them were very small while others could bepared to moons, and there were a few who couldpete in size against Low Worlds, and it wasn''t wrong to consider them suns.

    The amount ofnd that could allow even Rank 0 life forms to prosper was immeasurable, and it would be easy for trillions of lives to exist and grow in it. However, whether it was in the void or inside the more than eight hundred worlds, not a single sentient life form was present. And that was not all since if you were strong enough, you would realize that every celestial body had their consciousness in a stasis state.

    Epassing everything was the white, the Absolute Shattering Shield. A defensive mechanism that even Being of Laws would be hopeless to break, and that possessed cloaking abilities unlike any other the universe had ever seen before.

    This was the greatest creation of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, something in which he used everything he owned.

    The Neo-Demon Realm!.

    From the White Sun, a giant arc of energy was released, and it instantly covered the entire Beta Heavenly World.

    The power in that arc of energy was more than enough to disintegrate a Middle World, but instead of attacking the world, it released a scanning force that covered every single part of it. Not even secret dimensions inside the Beta Heavenly World could hide from this.

    Zatiel, who had just left the sun cocoon, felt this scanning force analyze every single part of his existence. It analyzed the Primordial Essence in the deepest part of his soul, examined the Primordialis-Core inside his Elemental Chaos Heart, and even established a connection with the A. I. Chip.

    There was nothing the Neo-Demon could do to resist this power, and he did not try to do it. He knew exactly what was happening since he was the one who programmed this action in the first ce.

    A secondter, a robotic voice appeared on Zatiel''s mind, but this one did not belong to the A. I. Chip that had apanied him from his first life until now.

    "Bip...

    Primordial Essence matches the soul aura from the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Primordialis-Core is present in the Elemental Chaos Heart.

    The connection was established with the original A. I. Chip.

    Identity verified.

    Neo-Demon Realm Artificial Intelligence (NRAI) greets Zatiel Daybreak, Ruler of the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Transferring full authority of the realm and initiating defensive protocols around the Ruler.

    ....

    ....

    ....

    Taskpleted.

    By using his A. I. Chip, the Ruler can transmit his orders to the NRAI and use the full power of the Neo-Demon Realm.

    The moment any threat to the Ruler''s life is detected, the NRAI will act immediately without asking for confirmation. This is done since events could happen so fast that the Ruler could die before even realizing what had happened.

    WARNING!

    Life forms foreign to the Neo-Demon race were detected. Initiating extermination protocol in three seconds."

    "Cancel that protocol. Use your force to monitor all life in the Beta Heavenly World and incapacitate anything that is not unconscious or restrained." Zatiel immediately spoke once he heard the robotic voice.

    "Bip...

    The Ruler''s authority was used.

    Core directive: Eliminate the presence of any type of sentient life in the Neo-Demon realm, foreign to the Neo-Demon race.

    The core directive will be temporarily annulled regarding the Beta Heavenly World.

    New task established: Full surveince of the Beta Heavenly World and incapacitation of any being who is in the condition of forming thoughts."

    A smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he heard the always reliable voice of the NRAI.

    Along with the Neo-Demon race, the Neo-Demon Realm was Zatie''s greatest achievement. One had the potential to reach the peak of the universe while the other was already a weapon powerful enough to butcher Beings of Laws.

    In his past life, there was no one who Zatiel had truly trusted, so he left the realm, and everything in it to the thing that had apanied him from the beginning of his journey, the always reliable A. I. Chip.

    Using the power of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, he made a copy of his A. I. Chip in its highest level and fused it with the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Without any warning, the arc of energy that had covered the Beta Heavenly World began to pull the world into the White Sun.

    Zatiel realized what was happening, and although a word of him could stop it, he just waited.

    The White Sun was the core of the Neo-Demon Realm. It should be one of the most powerful things in the universe, and it swallowed the Beta Heavenly World as if it was candy.

    No damage urred in the Beta Heavenly World, not even a crack in the Crystal Wall once it was fully immersed into the?White Sun.

    "Bip...

    A new minor dimension was formed inside the White Sun to hold the Beta Heavenly World."

    Zatiel nodded when he heard that and began to analyze his next step. The main issue in his mind was the Sage, but for what he had nned for him, it would be better if he had reached Rank 4 first.

    The Neo-Demon did not waste time and sent a signal to his Chaotic-Core. He disappeared from the Beta Heavenly World only to reaper immediately after in apletely ck dimension.

    He was still in the White Sun, in a dimension he had chosen to call True Neo-Demon Doomsday Chamber. The only people who could enter this ce are those who are about to awaken their True Soul and undergo the Three Severings and form the Nine Apocalypse Star Heavens.

    If they leave the chamber alive, they can truly be considered Neo-Demon and earn the title of Doom Bringer. From that day, they would be the greatest weapons of the Neo-Demon Ancestor and deliver absolute destruction to those who oppose him.

    Zatiel sent themand to the Chaotic-Core, and this one no longer blocked hisws from interacting with his soul.

    Thews that Zatiel had managed toprehend to the Potential level acted on his Primordial Essence, generating a chain reaction that drew the power of the great Universe Will.

    The advance to Rank 4 of the first Neo-Demon had begun.

 Chapter 289 - True Will

    Zatiel was in a meditative position inside the ck dimension, and his face was perfectly calm.

    One''s soul is constituted by the Primordial Essence formed by the fusion of a piece of the parents'' Primordial Essence and soul force belonging to The Eternal River of the Afterlife. Only the core of your soul can be considered truly yours.

    Once an individual reached Peak Rank 3 andprehended aw to the Potential level, his soul would undergo a qualitative change. Under the guidance of the Universe Will, his Primordial Essence would begin to consume the soul force that was granted to you by The Eternal River of the Afterlife.

    When this process is done, your Primordial Essence, the part that is the core of your existence, would have grown powerful enough to be solidified and form the True Soul. This massive change is the reason why Rank 4 life forms are so powerful and can have ess to devastating powers like Law Avatars.

    Zatiel''s Primordial Essence was currently swallowing the soul force around it in a ferocious manner. This process generated an immense strain on the individual''s consciousness and life force, but the Neo-Demon was in the prime of his life, and his consciousness was extremely sturdy, so he faced no problem.

    After a couple of hours, the soul force that belonged to The Eternal River of the Afterlife was gone. In Zatiel''s soul dimension, the only thing left was a sphere of shining light.

    Right now, what should happen was the Universe Will tempering the Primordial Essence and forming the True Soul.

    However, before that mighty entity could act, a greater power presented itself inside the Neo-Demon Realm. It forced the Universe Will away from the White Sun, but not before taking control of its soul tempering capacity.

    The reason why a Neo-Demon needed to undergo their advance to Rank 4 inside the Neo-Demon Realm was that they needed the help of a force that could overpower the Universe Will, and that was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s Omega Law.

    The moment the Omega Law appeared, Zatiel''s face became solemn as he prepared to face the unique transformation that a Neo-Demon had to endure.

    Under the control of the Omega Law, a giant whip of elemental chaos entered Zatiel''s body and reached all the way to his soul dimension. There it began to feed the Neo-Demon''s Primordial Essence.

    Any other Rank 3 life form would have their bodies destroyed the moment this dense and vtile elemental chaos entered their bodies. However, from the creation of their Elemental Chaos Heart all the way to thepletion of the Elemental Chaos Body, Neo-Demons had been training for this moment.

    This was a race that dared to use elemental chaos to temper their brains with the goal of enhancing thepatibility of their Primordial Essence with this power.

    Zatiel felt a great pain attacking him, but the years he endured with that horrible wound on his soul had already prepared him for this, not to mention that this sensation was several times fainter.

    As time progressed, the pain increased just like the size of Zatiel''s Primordial Essence. After three months, the Neo-Demon''s face was pale, but his entire focus was on what came next.

    The nurturing phase had ended, and a thin white light appeared in Zatiel''s soul dimension. The power in it was so great that spacetime twisted and broke inside the True Neo-Demon Doomsday Chamber. Luckily, it also released an aura that protected the Neo-Demon.

    This white light could be considered the sharpest de in the universe, and with a speed that could amaze even an Archangel with the Shooting Star bloodline, it split the giant mass of Primordial Essence into three equal parts.

    "AHHHHH!" Zatiel released a cry of pain as the white de cut his Primordial Essence. He bit his tongue to maintain his focus while he waited for the agony to end. No matter how many times he experienced it, having your soul split apart was not something he could get used to.

    Zatiel had allowed a stream of elemental chaos, something that could rot the body of a normal Rank 3 life form, inundating his Primordial Essence only to split it apart when it reached its maximum size.

    One of these Primordial Essences was golden, the other was blue, and thest one was ck.

    He had aplished the first and deadliest part of the Three Severings. What came next would not put his life in danger but was going to determine how solid his foundation would be.

    Just like the Universe Will was going to temper Zatiel''s Primordial Essence into his True Soul, the Omega Law was going to do the same with each of these pieces and create three different Paths of Power by harnessing the unique powers that each of them had.

    The first would carry the Neo-Demon determination and perseverance, the part of him that always pushed him forward.

    Inside Zatiel''s soul dimension, something that had never appeared before in the universe was going to be born, a True Will.

    The True Will is the metaphysical representation of Zatiel''s will, using his Primordial Essence as the core material to form it. It granted many skills such as enhanced resistance to pain, protection against mind-controlling abilities, scanning powers, and you can even impose your True Will on the elements around you. However, those were just auxiliary abilities whose main focus was defense.

    The True Will had two fundamental purposes. One is to grant the Neo-Demon the capacity to suppress the consciousness of heavenly bodies and consume them. The other is to make sure no change in ego or personality urs in the rest of the Primordial Essences.

    Just like any other Path of Power, the True Will must be trained. Not because your will was strong meant that your True Will would be strong immediately. Nevertheless, a firm "will" will help to reduce the presence of bottlenecks as you advance in the Ranks.

    The first five Ranks of the True Will are Star Holder, Star Defiant, Star Breaker, Moon Shatterer, and Sun Copser. They were all divided into Early, Middle, Late, and Peak.

    The True Will must always be the strongest of the Paths of Power a Neo-Demon had to avoid a problem with his ego and help the other two paths to advance faster. This is the reason why Zatiel cared so much that his people would have resolute hearts.

    Training the True Will was exhausting since it needed Origin Power and the tempering of powerful negative emotions. However, now that it had yet to finish its formation, Zatiel could use elemental chaos to increase its power.

    Unfortunately, although that type of strengthening was fast, it was also incredibly painful. Unlike the agony that Zatie endured in the Beta Heavenly World when there were times of rest, this pain would be present each second.

    There was no fear in the Neo-Demon''s heart as he sent themand and made the elemental chaos that filled his body enter the golden sphere of Primordial Essence that would be his True Will.

    Zatiel''s body shivered once that dangerous energy touched the golden Primordial Essence, but the next second he became solid as a rock. He was enduring the kind of pain that would drive even monsters crazy.

    By the time the first day had ended, Zatiel was clenching his fist and teeth so hard that blood fell from his mouth and palms.

    In the middle of the 9th day, the Neo-Demon began to shake uncontrobly and did not pass long before he could not keep his body straight. Despite all that, Zatiel did not stop the stream of elemental chaos.

    "Keep going, keep going, keep going..." That was the only thought in Zatiel''s mind when the 20th day was reaching its end, and he kept pushing forward.

    Right when the 21st day started, Zatiel''s body stopped shaking.? The Neo-Demon had fallen unconscious.

    The Omega Law stopped the golden Primordial Essence from swallowing any more elemental chaos since it could copse now that Zatiel was no longer using his determination to keep it steady.

    Using the tempering abilities that it had taken from the Universe Will, the Omega Law began to give form to the True Will. The sphere of golden Primordial Essence was condensed until it formed a small golden humanoid.

    This humanoid had no features at all, and the aura around it was very mild. This was the aspect the True Will would present at the first Rank, Star Holder. However, a change began to ur in the next moment as all the energy Zatiel was able to give it proved its effectiveness.

    The True Will began to gain form and slowly became a perfect copy of Zatiel, down to the smallest detail. The golden humanoid taking form meant that the Neo-Demon had reached Peak Star Holder.

    However, things did not end there because the True Will began to open his eyes. It took a long time until they were fully open, and the moment it happened, the eyes of Zatiel, who was still unconscious, began to glow with golden light. He had reached Peak Star Defiant and could thoroughly suppress the consciousness of a star inside his body.

    By reaching Peak Star Defiant, even if the other two Paths of Power reach the Rank 5 level, the Neo-Demon would have no problem keeping their ego in check. Nevertheless, Zatiel''s True Will had yet to finish his transformation.

    The eyes of the True Will were empty, but a secondter, a spark of light manifested itself in them. That moment an aura was released from the golden humanoid that appeared to tell he was the one and only king of the soul dimension in which he resided. Nothing could defy its will, and even the consciousness of a million years star could only crumble under its might.

    By enduring more than twenty days of unimaginable agony, Zatiel had managed to push his True Will to the Low Star Breaker Rank.

 Chapter 290 - Eye Holder Army

    In the territories controlled by the Eye Dynasty, near the border of the Endless Forest, there was a powerful army assembled. It was formed by one hundred Eye Kings and ten Eye Tyrants.

    The most impressive characteristic of this army was the fact that all Eye Kings were in a formation. They were channeling their power into the Eye Tyrants, granting them immense strength and an almost endless energy pool.

    This was an army that could crush any force that was not led by a Rank 5 life form. They could even face a weak Law Engraving existence if they were willing to pay a high enough price.

    At the lead of this army was a middle-aged man with ck hair and two red bloodline eyes. This person was the Patriarch of the Blood Eye n, Finz Santorum.

    There was a smile on Finz''s face, and thrill could be seen in his eyes as he analyzed the force he would soon bemanding to butcher hundreds of thousands and fulfill his revenge.

    Unlike the Patriarch of the Blood Eye n, none of the other Eye Tyrants showed happiness. There were a few that did not even bother to hide their annoyance and helplessness. Those feelings were not limited to the Rank 4 life forms since some Eye Kings were also disying those emotions, but they did a better job hiding it.

    Finz was too drunk in the feeling of power to notice or even bother with the attitudes of the people in front of him.

    ''With this army, it won''t be hard to butcher that man''s n, and I may even be able to handle that pest that had been bothering me all this time. Hmph, everyone was saying that the Blood Eye would disappear, but we will rise stronger now that I have found a new backing.''

    "What arge group, but you are all too green to call yourselves an army. I can say with certainty that you won''tst a month in the Death Army."

    When Finz heard those words, his entire body froze. He recognized that voice immediately since it belonged to someone who had constantly appeared in his nightmares. The Eye Tyrant turned and saw a handsome young man with grey bloodline eyes looking at him from the sky.

    The young man''s ughter aura was so brutal and unrestrained that it formed a mantle around him.

    One person facing an army of one hundred Eye Kings and ten Eye Tyrants, and it was thetter the one that was actually showing apprehension.

    There was no Eye Holder who did not know who this man was. The greatest genius in the Eye Dynasty in thest one hundred thousand years, someone who earned the title of Captain in the Death Army before he was ten, the only person to obtain a Tier 1pletion in the Holy Trial for those with an Emperor bloodline, Gwyn Xinter.

    "You... what... what are you doing here!" Gwyn''s presence shocked Finz. Their mission was a secret, and no evidence was supposed to be left from their actions, so he could not understand how Gwyn had even known they would be gathering here.

    "It is pretty simple. I am dissolving this group. All of you, return to your ns immediately." Gwyn''s attitude was overbearing, and it was clear his words were not a request but an order.

    The Rank 4 life forms narrowed their eyes when they heard Gwyn''smand. Although they did not want to be here, they could not just leave without a good excuse, so they focused on the leader of the army and waited for his response.

    Finz''s body was trembling due to the anger that invaded his heart. Even though the man he hated with all of his soul was in front of him, he knew perfectly well that killing him was impossible due to the life-saving cards he should have, not to mention that only trying it would doom him and his n.

    However, the next second he thought about the army at his disposal and the man that handed it over to him, and courage filled his heart.

    "With what authority are you ordering this army? Your status may be special, but you are just an Eye King and should not meddle in matters that concern us, Eye Tyrants!" Finz felt immense satisfaction when he spoke those words.

    A mocking smile appeared on Gwyn''s face when he heard that, and the look he gave to the Patriarch of the Blood Eye n was the one people would give to a buffoon.

    "I am using my authority, and by the way, who told you I was an Eye King?." The moment Gwyn spoke those words, a powerful soul pressure originated from him, and the ughter aura transformed into a curtain that covered the sky above the army.

    The faces of the Eye Kings became pale, and some of the weakest ones fell to the ground and coughed blood. The situation of the Eye Tyrants was better, but they all adopted a solemn posture since this power meant that Gwyn Xinter had awoken his True Soul.

    Despite the immense difference in age and the fact he had just entered Rank 4, he was the strongest Eye Tyrant present.

    "Impossible!. You are not even one hundred years old. How can you be so powerful!?" Finz was shaking, and his eyes werepletely open as he could not believe what was happening. He was at the peak of Rank 4 and was more than twenty times older than Gwyn, and yet this one could overpower him easily.

    "Haven''t you heard? I am a genius, now leave." Gwyn spoke in apletely disinterested tone, and it was clear he did not put Finz in his sight.

    "Do you think you can face all of us!" Finz screamed with all of his power, and you could see the hate in his eyes. However, the most powerful emotion right now inside the Eye Tyrant was regret. He cursed his past self for not strangling this person on the crib when he had the chance, and now that he had already spread his wings, not even his backer could help him.

    When Gwyn heard those words, a peculiar light filled his eyes as he focused on each Eye Tyrant and the strongest Eye Kings.

    When the Eye Holders noticed this, shock appeared on their hearts. Gwyn was actually analyzing whether or not he could face all of them alone.

    The Rank 4 life forms silently cursed Finz and mobilized the energy in their bodies. The army and its formation should be more than enough to kill any Soul Forging existence no matter how powerful they were, but for some reason, they could not stop fear from arising in their hearts.

    Gwyn''s bloodline eyes began to shine, and the power of his soul increased. The ughter aura that covered the sky grew stronger, and it released a pressure that struck all Eye Kings, greatly weakening the effectiveness of the army formation.

    His skin became blue and golden tattoos filled his body. The Eye Tyrant''s physical might grew immensely, and an astral dominion with nineyers materialized behind him. The topyer had already be solid, and everything about it appeared to be formed by broken souls.

    "If I am willing to lose my body and do some harm to my life force, I am ny percent sure I can kill most of you, with only the fastest ones being able to escape." Gwyn''s voice was cold, and his entire body released killing intent and battle spirit.

    However, the next second the energy inside him calmed down, and the astral domain disappeared.

    A smile appeared on Gwyn''s face as he spoke the next words.

    "But why would I fight alone when I have my n with me."

    Seven figures appeared out of thin air, and they positioned themselves around Gwyn. They were all Eye Tyrants, and although their bloodlines could notpare with the one inside the young man by their side, they all had their own ughter aura. Each one of them was someone who had ended millions of lives and faced countless life and death battles.

    The moment these seven people appeared, the members of the Eye Holder army felt terror invading their hearts. Gwyn was powerful enough to handle all of them, and if the eight worked together, then they could butcher them with ease.

 Chapter 291 - Pawns In A Greater Game

    After the appearance of those killing machines, the Eye Tyrants in the Eye Holder army looked at each other and nodded. As for Finz, he was still trying to understand what was happening, and no one bothered with him.

    An old Eye Tyrant walked forward and bowed to Gwyn. Of the members of the army, he was not only the strongest but also the one who had fought the most. He was also the only one who had an aura that came anywhere close to that of the monsters in the sky.

    "We will respect the will of the True Lord and leave immediately. We hope that the True Lord is not left with a bad impression of us due to the events urring today and understands that unlike you, we cannot disregard the stars, moons, and suns of the Magi World." The Eye Tyrant focused on Gwyn and waited for the answer to the message he just sent.

    Gwyn''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words of the man. After a moment, he nodded with a serious expression on his face.

    "Don''t worry, I understand. Leave now."

    "Thank you." All the Eye Tyrants, other than Finz, bowed to Gwyn and left with the Eye Kings that were part of their ns.

    Finz could only see how this happened, and although he attempted tomunicate with the other Eye Tyrants, none of them bothered in replying. Soon, the only ones facing Gwyn and the seven killing machines by his side were the Patriarch of Blood Eye n and the ten Eye Kings that had been brought by him to this ce.

    "Go on, run away."

    Gwyn''s voice reached Finz, and the feeling in this one''s heart could not be described. The one you took as the greatest enemy of your life cared so little about you that although he could kill you easily, he allowed you to escape.

    "Let''s go." He gave themand for his people to leave, but he felt something wrong as he noticed that they all remained motionless.

    The Patriarch of the Blood Eye n frowned as he saw the empty look in the eyes of his subordinates. He used his consciousness to examine their condition and fear filled his heart. Their souls were crushed, and the broken pieces were being absorbed into Gwyn''s heart.

    "Is there a problem?" Gwyn''s voice was cold and full of tyrannical might.

    Finz could not stop his body from trembling due to the hate in his heart. He did not lose control and knew that the most important thing was to return to his n alive. Looking down, to hide the nasty expression on his face, he flew away as fast as he could.

    One of the seven people around Gwyn focused on Finz, and the ughter aura around him condensed into a short spear.

    "Boy, shouldn''t we handle him now?" The one who spoke was a short but bulky man with a great scar covering his face and arge beard. The bloodline inside this person was very odd since although it had properties belonging to the Eye Holder race, it also had qualities of the dwarf bloodline.

    These unusual characteristics in his bloodline were probably the result of his parent or ancestors belonging to different races. Although the Eye Holder race as a whole did not discriminate against this type of people, there were bloodline extremists who felt nothing but disgust against them.

    Gwyn did not mind the carefree tone and nickname this man used with him. Each one of these seven individuals was a soldier of the Death Army who had fought by his side. Some of them had even died helping him when he was young, and he paid an immense price to bring them back to life. The bond they have formed was thicker than blood since they knew that no matter how dangerous things were, they would always be there for each other.

    "He is just an insect and cannot escape my grasp, but killing him would provoke some people who I am not ready to fight yet. Besides, if I really wanted him dead, then I would not have stopped this army from marching to the City of the Sun."

    When the man heard those words, he tilted his head, and confusion appeared in his eyes.

    "Hahaha, Ghostly, you can not speak like that to Little Midget. You know that although he is the third strongest, he is the number one in stupidity." The one who spoke was a beautiful woman that appeared to be in herte twenties. She had a muscr, 190cm body with abundant and feminine curves. Although there were small scars all over her body and her skin was grey, that only helped to improve her charm.

    "Who are you calling midget, grey cow!" The dwarf Eye Tyrant responded immediately. Anger could be seen in his face, and the muscle on his body grew one size.

    "How did you call me? you filthy midget!" The woman also responded aggressively, and the energy inside her was ready to explode.

    Despite the violent behavior of the duo, the others onlyughed. This was normal behavior for them, and some were even making bets on who would win this time.

    Gwyn was also smiling when he saw this, but the next moment he shook his head.

    "This is not a ce where we can rx. Haki, tell me, what would happen if you attacked the City of the Sun?."

    When they heard those words, everyone, including the woman and the short man, became silent and focused on the person Gwyn just spoke to.

    He was a bald man with a great beard and square face. There was nothing distinctive about this man other than the fact he only had his right bloodline eye, and not even the eye socket of the left one was present.

    Haki''s ughter aura was calm, but that did not mean it was weaker than the one of the others. Gwyn and the rest knew that it presented itself that way due to this man''s granr control over every part of his existence. He was the 2nd strongest of the eight if you only consider battle power, but his greatest forte was his assassination techniques, which allowed him to once kill an injured Law Engraving existence during a World War in a High World.

    What was even most shocking about this man was that he possessed the weakest bloodline of the eight, a Rank 3 bloodline. He reached his current strength with unwavering determination. Since his body and soul could not grow stronger, he mastered every technique, dominated every weapon, and learned every piece of magic knowledge that could help him disy greater power.

    If Gwyn was a heavenly genius who used his unbreakable will to take advantage of his great talent, the Haki was a normal man who used his unyielding determination to break the limits the universe had imposed on him.

    If it was in directbat, Gwyn was confident in obtaining an absolute victory, but if Haki attacked him from the darkness, then not even bing a Rank 5 life form would make him feel secure.

    "The defenses of the city and its monitoring capabilities are too well done, and no w is present in them. Every member of the Daybreak n can be considered a moving scanner, and they are connected to what I can only assume is a superb system with a reaction speed equal to a Rank 5 life form. I would die before even reaching the core of the city."

    Haki''s words shocked the others, but he had not finished yet.

    "And I am not even taking into consideration the more than a dozen powerful beings that reside inside it."

    The people around Gwyn understood Haki''s capabilities, and if even he would perish under the might of the City of the Sun, then the army of Eye Holders they had just scared away had no chance at all.

    "Do you understand now? Finz may have been too stupid to realize the purpose of the army, but the other Eye Tyrants were not. They were sacrificial pawns, and most of them would have died before even harming a single member of the Daybreak n, with only a few lucky ones managing to escape. After the death of so many Eye Holders by the hands of an organization in the Aeternum Empire, the individuals in the shadows would no longer have to hide and could use their true power against Zatiel Daybreak."

    Understanding appeared in the eyes of all the Eye Tyrants other than Haki. Their knowledge about wars was excellent, but the movements in the shadows that powers in a Principal World do are tooplicated for them.

    "Anyway, let''s not bother with this anymore. I have paid part of my debt to that man, so we will not meddle with the affairs of other people for a while. All of you should focus on getting ready to take the Holy Trial. Remember, if you obtain a Tier 2pletion in the Rank 4 and Eye King bloodline trials, your bloodlines will be enhanced."

    The Eye Tyrants noded, and fighting spirit filled their hearts as they flew away.

 Chapter 292 - Rank 4 Neo-Demon

    Inside the True Neo-Demon Doomsday Chamber, Zatiel, who had been unconscious for more than two months, finally woke up. An overbearing aura was released from the Neo-Demon that would make those with a weak will tremble.

    This aura shared many characteristics with killing intent. However, rather than being born of the desire of a person to extinguish life, its origin was an individual''s unwavering belief in themselves.

    Zatiel remained silent for a moment as he analyzed his current condition.

    ''Excellent. A Low Star Breaker True Will from the start will save me a lot of time and allow me to focus on the other two Paths of Power. Let''s start immediately with the next one.'' Zatiel saw the two spheres of Primordial Essence still present in his soul dimension and focused on the blue one.

    That one would carry Zatiel''s consciousness and spirit essence, the True Soul.

    The Magi Path, the Path of Gods, the Cultivator Path, and almost every great Path of Power that existed used the True Soul as their core since it granted the ability to reach the peak of the universe. The True Soul was widely epted as the best path when ites to developingprehension of thews in the universe, and one that was gifted by the Universe Will to all those who had achieved a connection with thews with their own power.

    Many magic schrs had research why the True Soul can grant such an amazing insight over the fundamental forces of the universe. Amon theory is that due to the True Soul containing the consciousness, it enhanced it and allowed it to reach a higher level of perception.

    Even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction with the help of the baernaloths was not able to improve the core of the Path of Power concerning the True Soul. However, they were able to use their unique properties to develop an ability that not only would increase the speed of a Neo-Demonprehension of thews but also grant them an unmatched survival skill, the Soul Seeds.

    Unlike the True Will that had much more malleable properties due to its containing something so susceptible to change as the will of an individual, Zatiel could not use elemental chaos to enhance the True Soul''s power.

    Under the guidance of the Omega Law, the blue Primordial Essence was tempered and finally formed a blue humanoid that was the perfect copy of Zatiel.

    This was Zatiel''s True Soul. Immediately once its formation waspleted, the Neo-Demon felt an immense power originating from every aspect of his existence.

    His consciousness became more than one hundred timesrger andpact, and instead of Abyss Aura, it was now filled with Elemental Chaos. Not only his scanning abilities were highly enhanced, but it now could mobilize greater amounts of energy much faster.

    Zatiel''s body was also improved, and although it was not as impressive as the growth of his consciousness, it still became almost two times stronger, and its full potential was unlocked. This change allowed his Law bloodline to grant his body special characteristics.

    Unlike other True Souls, the one of a Neo-Demon had three ck seeds in it. One was in the part of the body known as dantian, the second one was at the level of the heart, and thest one was at the forehead, between the eyebrows.

    Only the outline of the Soul Seeds was present, and none of them were truly formed yet.

    A Neo-Demon could once again take advantage of the presence of the Omega-Law and the high quantity of elemental chaos in their bodies to nurture the first Soul Seed. This process was also painful, but due to Zatiel''s True Will being at the Star Breaker Rank, his resistance to pain had increased by a factor of fifteen.

    While before, the Neo-Demon would endure such great agony that he would lose control of his body, now it felt almost like a headache.

    After seventeen days of feeding, the first Soul Seed was finallypleted. Although Zatiel was able to take even more elemental chaos, unfortunately, the pressure each Soul Seed generated on the True Soul is immense, and having more than one solidified inside it was not possible.

    They must also be used before an advance to the next Rank since they can''t endure the qualitative change a True Soul experienced once an individual reached the next level as a life form if they are solidified.

    Zatiel did not let his new power distract him and proceed to focus on thest sphere of Primordial Essence.

    This ck Primordial Essence shared a metaphysical connection with his body and life force.

    The body is one of the three great centers of power a life form possesses, and the number of Paths of Power that focus on it was uncountable, but the truth is that even the best of them reached their limit at the beginning of Rank 7.

    The Titan Path, despite originating in the race with one of the greatest bodies that exist in the universe, still used the True Soul as their core.

    However, the Path of Power this ck Primordial Essence would create was different, it took the body as the core, and just like the True Soul, it could allow a life form to reach the peak of the universe.

    A Neo-Demon could focus solely on this path and disregard their True Soul, and they would still be capable of facing Beings of Laws without a problem.

    The ck Primordial Essence would be the True Doomsday Body.

    The first step in this Path of Power is to decide what type of True Doomsday Body one would want. There was a myriad of types from which a Neo-Demon could choose, and all of them granted unique special abilities.

    There was no True Doomsday Body that was better than the others, and their power depended on how well you could adapt its abilities to your battle style.

    The one Zatiel chose was the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body. This True Doomsday Body allowed the user to generate andpact all types of mes and also use the yang properties of those mes to increase the body''s strength, weight, and hardness.

    Once it is developed to a high enough level, someone with an Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body could even burn thews.

    Once he had chosen, Zatiel sent themand, and the Omega Law transformed the ck Primordial Essence into the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body.

    Soon a ck humanoid that shared Zatiel''s figure appeared in the soul dimension.

    The moment the True Doomsday Body was formed, Zatiel felt his physical power skyrocket, and the temperature of his skin reached a level so high that it could burn magma.

    However, things were not over yet, since the Neo-Demon needed to implement the training system of the True Doomsday Body, the Nine Apocalyptic Star Heavens.

    The Nine Apocalyptic Star Heavens, as their name indicated, were dimensions a Neo-Demon would build inside his body that could contain stars.

    There were five fixed heavens that were the same for all Neo-Demon and four that the individual could choose ording to his preferences. These heavens were built in the True Doomsday Body, and once enough energy was given to them, they would create a dimension in the corresponding part of the Neo-Demon''s body

    The heavens were also divided into Unique Heavens and Twin Heavens. Both could only contain a single star, but Twin Heavens were able to divide the power those stars would grant into two points, which would be helpful for organs like the lungs, kidneys, and in the case of Neo-Demons, hearts.

    The five fixed heavens were located in the stomach, liver, lungs, hearts, and brain. Three of them were Unique Heavens, and two were Twin Heavens.

    Once the heavens were developedpletely, and the dimensions inside the Neo-Demon''s body were able to seal stars, those organs would obtain all kinds of supernatural abilities.

    In the ck humanoid inside the soul dimension, seven white dots were formed.

    ''My Eye of Life and Creation is a significant part of my power, and the other two are not in any way inferior, especially my right eye. It is fundamental for each of them to obtain a Unique Heaven so they can evolve to an even higher form.'' Zatiel focused on the True Doomsday Body, and another three white appeared.

    Only one heaven was left to be determined, and the Neo-Demon did not rush his decision. After a lot of thinking, Zatiel decided what would be the best possible location.

    ''I have obtained some of the unique characteristics of the Shooting Star bloodline, and it would be a shame not to take advantage of them. By forming a Twin Heaven in the True Doomsday Body''s knees, my body would be able to disy an incredible speed once a star is sealed in them.''

    And just like that, the two final dots of light appeared in the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body.

    Zatiel had now the possibility of feeding the first heaven before the power of the Omega Law vanished.

    Each heaven inside the True Doomsday Body must be nurtured to make the dimension appear in the body of the Neo-Demon. The stronger those dimensions were, the more powerful would be the stars they could contain.

    Once the first star is sealed inside the Neo-Demon, it would nurture this one''s body and the next heaven, making the second dimension capable of developing even more and so on. This meant that the three first heavens would be the weakest, and thest three would be the strongest.

    The Neo-Demon chose the heaven corresponding to the stomach as the one to be developed first. The Omega Law sent the elemental chaos into the True Doomsday Body, and slowly Zatiel felt like a huge dimension began to appear inside him.

    Nine days after that, a dimension capable of containing a celestial body appeared inside the stomach of the Neo-Demon.

    Once it fulfilled its purpose, the Omega Law disappeared from the True Neo-Demon Doomsday Chamber.

    Inside Zatiel''s soul dimension, the Neo-Demon''s True Will released a powerful pressure that reached the True Soul and True Doomsday Body, making these two positioned themselves beneath him, one to the right and the other to the left.

    An aura that could crush mountains and dry oceans was released from Zatiel. He had finallypleted his advance to Rank 4.

 Chapter 293 - The First Star

    Zatiel was sitting with his eyes closed in the True Neo-Demon Doomsday Chamber, and the raging aura his body was releasing kept growing stronger and stronger. Any life form beneath Rank 3 that was touched by this aura would feel their skin burning due to the cells in their bodies rotting.

    The Neo-Demon spent half a day getting used to his new power and restraining the aura and energy inside him. Normally a Rank 4 life form would not have to spend so much time adapting to his new strength, but the upgrade Zatiel obtained was too massive.

    After he was able to restrain his power, Zatiel stood up and opened his eyes. They were all in their active form. The power in them obtained a quantitative development and a qualitative change.

    When Zatiel was a Rank 3 life form, he could not keep his right eye under control, but awakening his True Soul gave him the strength to rule over thews in his eye.

    "My vertical eye is the Eye of Life and Creation. My left eye is its antithesis, so I should call it the Eye of Death and Destruction. The force in my right eye was the result of merging the power of life, death, and soul, and it has a connection with creation and destruction, so the best name for it would be Rebirth Eye."

    The eclipse inside Zatiel''s Bloodline Heart and its purple mes were the metaphysical representation of the powerful Law of Rebirth, aw greater than the Law of Space or the Law of Time.

    "A.I. Chip, show me my current stats. Also, name my bloodline as the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline and the force it generates as Rebirth Force."

    "Bip... Analyzing the host.

    Name: Zatiel Daybreak

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: Animus (Rank 3)/True Will (Low Star Breaker)/True Soul (Rank 4- First Origin Circle)/ True Doomsday Body (First Heaven)

    Strength: 1234.6

    Physique: 2541.2

    Speed: 1782.5

    Elemental Chaos: 1382.4

    Rebirth Force: 1502.1

    Mind Force: 452.7

    Soul Origin: 1193.2 (???)

    Laws: Law of Life (Low Initial level), Law of Creation (Late Potential level), Law of Death (Low Initial level), Law of Destruction (Late Potential level), Soul Law (Peak Potential level), Law of Rebirth (Middle Potential level).

    Note: Soul Origin was calcted using normal energy pools, but the normal human doesn''t have this power, so the estimate is not precise."

    Thanks to the increase in the power of Zatiel''s soul, the abilities of the chip were improved. Now it could quantify the strength of the True Soul and even show thewpression.

    After his advance to Rank 4, Zatiel stats received two great changes. One was the evolution of his energy pool from Abyss Aura to Elemental Chaos, and the other was the appearance of Soul Origin, which is rted to the strength of the True Soul.

    The True Soul consumed Origin Power to increase its strength and produce Soul Origin that is used to form cycles inside it.

    Zatiel''s True Soul was in the first of the five cycles a Rank 4 life form goes through. Once the first cycle is saturated with Soul Origin, the second cycle can be formed, and the strength of the True Soul would grow.

    This meant that arger capacity of Soul Origin could be tranted into a more powerful True Soul.

    The Soul Origin can be used for a myriad of purposes, as a healing force, a new energy pool for your spells, a power that increases the might of your body, but its most important function is as the energy source of the Law Avatar.

    Unfortunately, Soul Origin cannot be renewed on its own, and every time some of it is spent, the life form would be forced to draw the Origin Power of the world or use origin stones to replenish it. One is very slow and the other incredibly expensive.

    Although spending Soul Origin would not weaken the True Soul, it would slow down its training.

    For those reasons, unless it is absolutely necessary, most life forms never use their Soul Origin.

    Zatiel was analyzing the data the A. I. Chip showed him. Most of his focus was on hisws.

    ''Only my Law of Life and Law of Death have reached the Initial level. It is a little disappointing, but there is nothing that can be done.''

    If other Rank 4 life forms could hear Zatiel''s thoughts, they would be driven mad with envy. Each of hisws was incrediblyplicated and powerful, and he already had two at the Initial level and another at the peak of the Potential level. Not to mention he only needed to look to his bloodline to obtain knowledge over thews and enhance hisprehension.

    ''The current statistics given by the A.I. Chip used a normal human as their basis, but now that they have grown so much, the uracy and help they bring to identify my power, and that of my opponents is affected, not to mention that the value for Soul Origin is not well defined.'' After a moment, Zatiel came with a solution that not only would it help him urately determine the power of an individual but would also no longer show a giant number whose meaning is hard to understand.

    "A.I. Chip, use a standard newborn Archangel, as the basis to the calction of power."

    "Bip...

    Changing measures...

    Taskpleted.

    Name: Zatiel Daybreak

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline)

    Strength: 3.0

    Physique: 7.2

    Speed: 3.8

    Elemental Chaos: 2.7

    Rebirth Force: 2.6

    Mind Force: 0.3

    Soul Origin: 1.5

    Note: Each point of growth is now quantified as an exponential increase of 50%."

    ording to the new system of measurement, someone with 2 points in strength had 1.5 times the strength of someone with a value of 1. In Zatiel''s case, his strength was equal to 2.25 times the strength of an individual with 1 point.

    In the low numbers, the difference is not much, but as the numbers growrger, the difference increases immensely. Zatiel''s physique was 7.2 points, and that meant it was more than 11 times higher than the one of a newborn Archangel.

    Zatiel was satisfied with the new system of measurement and his stats. It was clear that when it came to the starting point, he was superior to the Archangels, the self-proimed strongest kind in the universe.

    ''I need to seal a star in my stomach and nt my first Soul Seed. After that, I will handle the garbage, and I can return to the Magi World.''

    Zatiel did not waste time, and after sending themand to the NRAI, he appeared right in the void of the?Neo-Demon Realm.

    ''Thanks to my powerful physique, the dimension the first heaven was able to build inside my stomach should be able to handle a slightly more powerful star than other Neo-Demons'' first star.'' Zatiel used the A.I. Chip to establish a connection with the NRAI and obtained a list of all the stars he could put inside him.

    In the Neo-Demon Realm, stars are ssified ording to the energy inside them and the might of thews they carry. They begin at Tier 0 and end at Tier 12.

    ''Since the dimension is in my stomach, I need a star whosews arepatible with the natural function of this organ. A star with the Law of Shadows or the Law of Devouring would be useful due to their swallowing properties.''

    As he was going through the stars in the list given by the NRAI, one caught the attention of Zatiel.

    The star was blue, and although it was smallpared to other stars, having a diameter of around 5 kilometers, its weight was incredible for its size. It created a gravitational pull that drew the elemental chaos around it.

    ''A Tier 1 star with such an impressive Law of Gravity. It has some of the qualities of a neutron star.'' Zatiel was very satisfied with this small blue star.

    There are neutron stars in the Neo-Demon Realm, but they are Tier 11 stars, and if Zatiel were to try and seal one of them inside the dimension in his stomach, his body would be destroyed instantly. Actually, a Neo-Demon with a Law Bloodline that focused on the body and trained it constantly,?who obtained countless lucky chances, and had created an extremely steady foundation would still find it very hard to develop a dimension capable of containing a Tier 11 star.

    As for Tier 12 stars, Zatiel never thought they could be put inside a Neo-Demon. He just brought them into the Neo-Demon Realm in case a miracle happened. They are sealed in the periphery of the realm to make sure they don''t harm the other stars and worlds.

    The blue star Zatiel wanted was millions of kilometers away from his location, and although he could order the NRAI to bring him there, he did not.

    The Neo-Demon adopted a meditative position and focused on the dimension in his stomach before channeling the elemental chaos that filled his body and consciousness in the first heaven of his True Doomsday Body. The dimension built by that heaven reacted, and a white whirlwind appeared inside Zatiel''s stomach.

    Once the white whirlwind appeared, the Chaotic-Core inside the Elemental Chaos Heart glowed, and Zatiel sent it the coordinates of the blue star.

    The moment he did that, another whirlwind, millions of timesrger than the one inside Zatiel, appeared above the Tier 1 star. This portal was possible thanks to the power of the Neo-Demon Realm and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s Omegaw.

    If the Star Consciousness was awake, then this blue star could have resisted, but since it was in a stasis state, it wasn''t able to do anything other than being swallowed by the humongous white whirlwind.

    In the white whirlwind inside Zatiel''s stomach, a blue marble appeared. Of course, that was just what your eyes would see. Right now, the Neo-Demon had a dimension that contained a five kilometers star inside him.

    The white whirlwind began to tremble due to the immense pressure it was subjected to, but it was able to stabilize itself before beginning to spin faster.

    The energy inside the whirlwind grew, and its edges started to crystallize.

    Once the crystallization was over, the seal on the star would bepleted, and the Neo-Demon could begin to use its energy andws to nurture himself.

    When the crystallization reached fifty percent, the blue star began to tremble, and a powerful aura surged from it.

    Due to it no longer being suppressed by the full power of the Neo-Demon Realm and the feeling of danger apanied by its sealing caused the Star Consciousness began to show signs of awakening.

 Chapter 294 - Soul Seed

    When facing the Star Consciousness of a star beneath Tier 6, a Neo-Demon with a True Will at the Star Holder Rank would be forced to spend several months or even years in seclusion, focusing all their power in suppressing the raging consciousness trying to seek freedom.

    A Neo-Demon with a True Will at the Star Defiant Rank would have an easier time. Although they would still need to spend a long time subduing the Star Consciousness, they do not need to enter seclusion, and as long they don''t use the power of the True Doomsday Body, they would have no problem going into battle.

    A True Will at the Star Holder and Star Defiant Ranks would take a moderate approach, slowly weakening the Star Consciousness until finally sealing it. However, the response of Zatiel''s True Will was much more direct and aggressive.

    The three humanoids that formed Zatiel''s Path of Powers were all adopting meditative positions with their eyes closed. But the moment the Star Consciousness began to resist the sealing, the golden humanoid opened his eyes, and an extremely overbearing and prideful will could be seen in them.

    He was the king of the triad formed in the soul dimension and would not allow any consciousness or will to challenge its might. The True Will''s eyes shone like two imposing suns, and an invisible beam of energy was fired from them.

    The offensive power that the True Will could disy in a battle between life forms at the same Rank was average at best, and it could notpare to the battle power a Neo-Demon could express using the True Soul or True Doomsday Body. Nevertheless, when ites to fighting an alien consciousness inside the Neo-Demon, there was no Path of Power in the universe that could equal it.

    Inside the dimension where the Star Consciousness of the Tier 1 blue star was beginning to awake, what could only be described as a golden sword of apocalyptic proportions appeared. Without giving it''s opponent an instant to understand what was happening, the sword buried itself into the star.

    To the naked eyes, one would see that the sword had pierced the blue star, but no damage was done to this one. It was like they operated in two different nes of existence, but although no physical damage was done to the blue star, the Star Consciousness was shattered.

    Only when the Star Consciousness was thoroughly defeated did the True Will closed his eyes once again.

    Without any resistance, the crystallization of the dimension advanced without a problem, and once the white whirlwind was fully crystallized, it began topress itself.

    Finally, what was left inside Zatiel''s stomach was a bright steted dodecahedron with a blue orb in its center. Now that the dimension formed by a heaven had finally sealed a star, it became an Apocalyptic Star, which are the energy cores of the True Doomsday Body.

    From the Apocalyptic Star, a wave of unbelievably dense and heavy energy filled every cell of Zatiel''s body and charged him with amazing power. This was Astral Origin, the equivalent of the True Soul''s Soul Origin and the energy pool unique to the True Doomsday Body.

    The changes inside Zatiel were not over. From the Apocalyptic Star, pieces of thews contained in the blue star were being guided into fusing with the stomach''s cell.

    Unlike in the Law Engraving Rank, when life form would obtain a subtle control over thews engraved in their bodies and automatically enhance theirprehension of them, Zatiel did not receive any of those benefits regarding thews fusing in his cells.

    However, just like Ancient Dragons could disy their dragon breath and drive the power of thews due to thew runes fused in their flesh and blood, the Neo-Demon''s body would obtain supernatural abilities due to the star''sws that were fused in it.

    Zatiel remained in a meditative position until the changes on his body finally stopped. A new form of energy was contained now inside him, and while his stomach''s external appearance had not changed, its cells became somethingpletely different from what they were before.

    ''Astral Origin, although it is not as flexible as Soul Origin with whom you could even create a continent if you have enough of it, the enhance in power it granted the body is superior to its counterpart, the Apocalypse Star can replenish it by itself, and it allows me to activate the unique ability of the True Doomsday Body, Doomsday Incarnation. It is supposed to be as powerful as a Law Avatar created by the True Soul, but that was only in theory, and I would need to test it in a battle.'' Zatiel was extremely satisfied with the power he felt in his body.

    "A.I. Chip, disy the changes that Astral Origin and the creation of the first Apocalyptic Star have provoked in my body. Also, use the power and density of Soul Origin as parameters to quantify Astral Origin."

    Immediately after themand was given, the chip showed Zatiel''s enhancements.

    "Bip...

    Strength: 3.0-->5.0

    Physique: 7.2-->7.4

    Speed: 3.8-->5.9

    Astral Origin: 1.4"

    "Not bad, by increasing my Astral Origin and Elemental Chaos, my body will be tempered, and its power will constantly increase. Now I need to feed my True Doomsday Body the broken Star Consciousness of the blue star and slowly nourish the second heaven while I improve my body so the dimension it creates can be stronger. From now on, I can only take things one step at a time since the True Doomsday Body Path of Power is all about building a solid foundation. If I focus on quickly rising in the Ranks, it will be ruined."

    Before going into a world and nting his first Soul Seed, Zatiel decided to try the new ability the Apocalyptic Star and thews fused into his stomach had granted him, and since he was in the void, there was no better ce to do it.

    The Neo-Demon opened his mouth, and the image of a ck hole appeared in it. This obviously was not a true ck hole, but the manifestation of the ability the Law of Gravity developed in his stomach.

    This ck hole released a powerful gravitational force that drew immense quantities of elemental chaos into the Neo-Demon''s body. Zatiel''s stomach refined this elemental chaos and divided it into three portions.

    The first went to the consciousness that originated in the True soul, where it would be used to supply energy for spells. The second was mixed with Astral Origin and circted in the body. Thest one waspressed into a small orb and left inside the stomach, where it would be used to replenish the elemental chaos in the consciousness or body when they need it.

    ''Impressive. My stomach now has devouring, purification, and collection skills.''

    After getting used to his new power, Zatiel did not waste more time and sent themand to the NRAI to teleport him into one of the eighty-one Middle World.

    He appeared in the center of arge forest that covered almost a tenth of the world. Zatiel focused on his True Soul and made the matured Soul Seed appear on his hands.

    A Neo-Demon would nt the Soul Seed in a world where it would feed on the natural energies, Origin Power, and even parasite the World Consciousness and consume pieces of it.

    Slowly the Soul Seed would grow and form a connection with thews of the world where it resided and allow the True Soul from where it was created to tap into this connection. In that state, the Neo-Demon would achieve a level of attunement with thews in the world that would allow improvingprehension over them ten or even one hundred times faster and easier.

    The help inwprehension that a Law Bloodline granted was much better than the one a Soul Seed could offer, but thest ones granted a greater range ofws.

    To improve hisprehension of the Law of Life or the Law of Death, Zatiel would focus on his bloodline, but withws like the Law of Space or Law of Time, the Soul Seed was the fastest path.

    However, the marvelousness?of the Soul Seed did not end there.

    Once it was nted in a world inside the Neo-Demon Realm, it could act as a beacon in case the Neo-Demon''s soul was shattered and ended in The Eternal River of the Afterlife.

    The Neo-Demon Realm could use the Omega Law of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction to resurrect a Neo-Demon whose soul had been shattered by thews.

    Of course, this type of resurrection had severe drawbacks. First, you would lose your body and forced to train all the way back from a Rank 0 life form, and while your bloodline would not be lost since it is part of your Primordial Essence, the purity of it would be damaged, and you would be forced to spend a lot of time and resources nourishing it back to its prime.

    There was also the fact that the more thorough the destruction of your soul was, the more time it would take for you to be resurrected.

    Normally a Neo-Demon would choose a Low World to nt his first Soul Seed since it would not have the strength on its own to feed on the consciousness of a higher world, but just like Zatiel''s True Soul was connected to its True Will and could use it to enhance its defenses, the Soul Seed could draw its force to help it consume the World Consciousness of a Middle World.

    This was possible due to Zatiel''s True Will being at the Star Breaker Rank, something almost all Neo-Demons would find impossible before reaching Rank 5.

    Zatiel nted the Soul Seed very carefully and looked at it with a smile on his face. Despite all the disadvantages of this type of resurrection, he was incredibly satisfied with it.

    A phrase that Zatiel heard in his past life came to his mind as he focused on the Soul Seed.

    "As long as there is life, there is potential; and as long as there is a potential, there will be a sess!. We Neo-Demons will sprout again when we are cut down! We will rise again even when we fall!"

 Chapter 295 - The Final Purgatory

    The White Sun was the core of the Neo-Demon Realm, and there were several dimensions built inside it. Some of those dimensions were very small, while others wererger than High Worlds, and every single one of them had a purpose.

    The surveince and level of protection the NRAI applied to those dimensions were based on how important they were.

    There was a dimension that was located exactly in the center of the White Sun. Although it was smaller than an average Low World, it was the ce Zatiel Daybreak considered the most important in the entire Neo-Demon Realm. Not even the True Neo-Demon Doomsday Chamber couldpare with how significant this ce was for the Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race and how much it affected the ns he had for the universe and his ultimate goal.

    If one of the absolute powerhouses of the universe were to reach this dimension, the NRAI had orders to use all the power at its disposal to annihte him, no matter the consequences. Even if it needed to suck dry the more eight hundred worlds connected to the White Sun and permanently harm the Neo-Demon Realm, the trespasser had to be eliminated.

    Instead of the spherical form of a world, this dimension had the rectangr structure of a ne, and it was covered by a chaotic ck sea that rose from the ground and reached all the way to the sky. The waters that formed this sea were ethereal, and although they cause no harm to physical matter, they were extremely harmful to anything rted to the soul.

    There was a powerful seal in this dimension that made unauthorized ess next to impossible, whether it was physical by using powers like teleportation or incorporeal like astral projection.

    To enter this dimension of the White Sun, you needed to be a Rank 4 Neo-Demon who had passed through the Three Severing and have authorization from the Ruler of the Neo-Demon Realm. Only then would the NRAI perform a full scan of you by using a power that not even a Being of Laws who had formed its own Omega Law could hide from, and then transport you to this ce.

    Any individual that behaved suspiciously would be restrained, and if they resisted in any way, the NRAI was authorized to exterminate them even if they were Neo-Demons.

    Above the sea level, a fluctuation in space urred, and the next moment Zatiel, who was using the ck Hole Runic Set appeared, and he was not alone. Behind the Neo-Demon, there were three hundred and seventy-two members of the Heavenly Race and a cocoon made of shadows.

    Due to the Beta Heavenly World now being part of the White Sun, Zatiel could use the ck Hole Runic Set in every part of the Neo-Demon Realm. However, the energy source of the runic set was limited, and he would not use its powers unless he absolutely needed to do it.

    Surrounding Oliver, Tomas, and the rest of the members of the Heavenly race, there was a white membrane protecting them.

    The white membrane was a defensive spell cast by the NRAI that stopped the force in the ck water from twisting the personality of the members of the Heavenly race and shattering their ego.

    The same membrane was covering Zatiel''s body, but this one was millions of times stronger than the one shielding the dukes and the rest. The Neo-Demon did not need any help to fend off the maddening force in the ck water since, the moment his True Will reached the Star Breaker Rank, his will became too strong to be affected by it.

    The reason why Zatiel was using the membrane was due to something much more important, something for which not even the assistance of the ck Hole Runic Set was enough.

    The Neo-Demon did not lose time and flew forward, with the members of the Heavenly race and the shadow cocoon behind him. He felt a powerful scanning force present every moment of his journey, not only on him but also on the people he was carrying.

    The only reason the NRAI did not erase the existence of the members of the Heavenly race and the individual inside the cocoon was due to Zatiel''s authority as the Ruler of the Neo-Demon Realm stopping it.

    It did not take long for Zatiel to reach the center of the dimension and what appeared on his sight was a maelstrom of apocalyptic proportions that originated in the bottom of the ne and rose all the way until reaching the firmament.

    Just like the waters that filled this dimension, the maelstrom and its powerful winds did not harm physical matter, but they distort the personality of anyone who entered in contact with it.

    To advance past this maelstrom, you either needed to be a Peak Rank 5 life form or a Neo-Demon with a True Will at the Star Breaker Rank.

    Even without the help of the ck Hole Runic Set or the NRAI''s protection, Zatiel was powerful enough to resist the force of the maelstrom, so he pierced the exterior and entered the center of it.

    What weed Zatiel and the people he carried was a ck pyramid floating by itself on the core of the maelstrom.

    Countless runic lines were moving through the surface of this pyramid. They shined with all kinds of colors and represented a myriad ofws that were even moreplex than thews that formed the universe. Not even the all-mighty Omega Laws would be able to express a power capable of surpassing these runes.

    If the NRAI was the brain of the Neo-Demon Realm, then this ck pyramid was definitely the heart.

    A stream of ck fog was released from the pyramid, and once it passed through the maelstrom, it fused with the ck waters that filled the ne.

    Originally, the only thing in this dimension was this pyramid, but after millions of years of releasing that fog, it formed the sea that surrounded it.

    Zatiel knew that this sea would be formed once he left the pyramid in this dimension and had decided to name it Will Forging Sea. As for the ck pyramid, its name was The Final Purgatory.

    Without wasting time, Zatiel put his hand on the pyramid. The next moment, the Neo-Demon, the members of the Heavenly race, and the shadow cocoon disappeared.

    Zatiel and the rest appeared in a terrain with a metallic floor that extended for an unmeasurable distance and where not a single sign of life was present.

    Filling that floor, there were countless statues made of ck crystal that had all different kinds of runes carved on them and from which a ck fog was being released.

    These statues took the form of millions of different life forms, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that ny-nine percent of the species of the universe were represented here.

    Even though there were statues that belonged to massive beings like dragons, titans, and leviathans, and small life forms like elves, humans, and dwarfs, they were all between two and three meters tall.

    Unlike their size, the runes that covered each statue were unique. Not even the slightest resemnce could be detected between them.

    The eyes of the statues that surrounded Zatiel began to shine. The next moment, sounds depicting a deranged state of mind filled the area.

    Zatiel did not care about the noise or the statues, but he did take a moment to analyze the ck fog that filled the space around him and allowed a piece of it to pass through his defenses and enter his body.

    This ck fog did nothing to his body or energy, but it was able to infiltrate his soul dimension without a problem. Like a ferocious beast, it focused on the three entities formed by Zatiel''s Primordial Essence andunched itself to them.

    Just like when the Star Consciousness made itself present inside Zatiel''s body, the True Will opened his eyes, and this time, instead of only his eyes, the entire body of the golden humanoid radiated a majestic light.

    The ck fog shed with this light, and the two of them wanted nothing more than to destroy the other. Finally, it was the True Will''s light, the one that proved to be superior.

    Just like a muscle that is submitted to stress by lifting a heavy object, the True Will can be trained by fighting this ck fog, and then by supplying it with Origin Power, its might would increase.

    "My True Will is powerful enough to handle the pressure a Rank 5 consciousness is capable of generating, but it took me a considerable amount of time and energy to handle the Soul Resentment Fog of the 9thyer of The Final Purgatory. I guess the start of my training will begin here." Once the test was done, Zatiel turned around and focused on Tomas, Oliver, and the rest of the members of the Heavenly race.

    By using the power of the NRAI, Zatiel had expelled the energy the Sage left in the dukes and returned them their personalities to their original state. They were still xenophobic garbage, but they once again cared about the people of their race.

    "NRAI, handle the people of the Heavenly race ording to the instructions I have given you before. Make sure the two dukes witness the person they love the most die in the most horrible way possible and then continue with the rest one by one. When all of them are dead, make them experience a billion years of solitude before creating an illusion in which they are saved and then force them to see their loved ones die again. The cycle must never end, and in case they are driven mad by the pain, erase their memories and start all over again."

 Chapter 296 - 2nd Layer

    "Bip... Following the Ruler''smand."

    After the voice of the NRAI manifested itself in Zatiel''s mind, an invisible force entered Oliver, Tomas, and the rest of the members of the Heavenly race. They trembled, and the next second, their souls were extracted from their bodies and poured into the metallic floor.

    Zatiel''s eyes were cold as he saw the hundreds of new crystal statues that appeared in the 9thyer of The Final Purgatory. Oliver and Tomas were at the center while the rest of the members of the Heavenly race were surrounding them. The faces of the dukes disyed what could only be described as unbearable regret, while the rest of their people showed pure agony.

    Unlike the rest of the statues in theyer, the ones of Oliver and Tomas were tiny, measuring less than ten centimeters, and the ones of their people were even smaller.

    Slowly runic lines began to appear on the surface of the statues of the members of the Heavenly race. If your soul was strong enough to resist the pressure they generated and your perception reached a high enough level, you could see the true nature of these runes.

    Their bloodlines, theirwprehension, their techniques, their mentality, their hopes and desires, everything about them could be understood through these runes. Due to these characteristics, they were a treasure trove to any life form.

    A skilled Rune Master could decipher the mysteries of their bloodlines and create a runic set that emted the abilities they granted, or a Magic Creator could integrate them into his creations. Powerful individuals could learn the theory behind the technique they learned through their lives and benefit from the experience they developed over them, allowing them to copy those skills or even improve them and make something suitable for them.

    One could use the runic lines in the statues to obtain theirwprehension. Emting thewprehension of others would harm your foundation and make the advance to the Minor Completion level almost impossible, so for the Neo-Demon race who had the Soul Seeds was not worth it. But if you only used them as a reference and not the core of yourwprehension, they could be beneficial.

    "So the soul of a Rank 4 life form creates a statue of approximately ten centimeters." Zatiel focused a moment on the statues of Oliver and Tomas before looking at the more than two meters tall statues around him.

    Every single one of the millions of statues present in thisyer was a Rank 6 life form before having their soul ced into this ck pyramid. Some of them were the absolute leaders of their worlds, while others were puppets put in ce by Beings of Law to control their territories, but either way, they were existences worshiped by countless people.

    Life forms like them were so powerful that their emotions could manifest themselves in the physical ne. The extreme hate and resentment that corroded their soul were so great that it formed the ck fog the statues were constantly releasing. The power of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was high enough to have stopped this gas from being created, but why would he stop such a great training tool and weapon from developing?.

    The noise that depicted the madness that invaded the mind of the individuals in thisyer kept filling Zatiel''s surroundings, but he couldn''t care less. They may have enjoyed glorious lives before, but now they were nothing more than batteries, and in fact, they were the lowest type present in the pyramid.

    Zatiel gave one final look at Oliver''s statue, and a smile appeared on his face as he imagined what he would have to endure from now on.

    "Enjoy eternal torture." After having fulfilled his promise, the Neo-Demon picked the shadow cocoon and flew to the sky, where a runic formation was present, and the moment he touched it, he and the cocoon vanished from the 9thyer.

    He appeared in anotheryer, just like the previous one, with a metallic floor and crystal statues filling it. The difference, however, was that these statues wererger, almost ten times bigger than the ones present in the 9thyer, and the ck gas they released was more powerful.

    Zatiel appeared in the 8thyer of The Final Purgatory. This was not his final destination, but the seal and protocols put in ce inside the ck pyramid forced him to begin at thestyer and gradually progress to the first one.

    The Neo-Demon ignored the cries of agony around him, and he advanced to the runic formation in the sky before disappearing once again.

    He kept advancing through theyers of The Final Purgatory. The higher the Neo-Demon rose, the greater the crystal statues became, but their numbers decreased. It wasn''t long before the ck gas that filled theyers grew powerful enough to affect Beings of Laws.

    By the time he reached the 3rdyer, there were less than ten statues, but they were evenrger than stars. The runes that covered them were unimaginablyplex and released a pressure that could crush even the strongest Rank 6 life form if they take even a glimpse of them.

    They adopted all kinds of monstrous forms that portrayed the true nature of their souls, and not a single one of them could be considered anything else than apletely evil being.

    Zatiel was so small that he could not evenpare to a finger of these statues, and they were just a representation of the might of their souls. They were beings of absolute power, and if they managed to escape, they would throw the entire universe into chaos for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Luckily, he had the protection of the ck Hole Runic Set and white membrane, or else the power of the ck gas and pressure of the runes would have erased his existence.

    Just like in the statues in the loweryers, they reacted to Zatiel''s presence, but although they released an aura full of negative emotions, they all still had their rationality intact, and wisdom could be seen in their eyes.

    The souls sealed in The Final Purgatory experienced time millions of times faster than in the rest of the universe. However, to the entities in the 3rthyer, even eons of solitude and agony could not break their wills.

    The Neo-Demon felt all types of messages reach him, but he ignored them. The more time he spent on thisyer, the more energy the white membrane would consume, and since he had nothing to say to them, he just flew to the rune formation in the sky and proceeded to the nextyer.

    The 2ndyer of the Final Purgatory was different from the others. Unlike the ck gas that filled the previousyers, this one was saturated by a white fog.

    Instead of negative emotions, what this fog expressed was peace, harmony, and order. Nevertheless, this did not mean the white fog was less dangerous than the ck gas.

    The white fog could push the soul of an individual into a quiet dream, from where they may never wake up.

    In thisyer, there was only one crystal statue, and unlike the others that were ck, this one was white. The fog was so thick that it concealed the figure of the statue, but if the ones in the 3rdyer couldpare to stars, the size of this one could equal a moon.

    Zatiel focused on the white statue and saw how its eyes glowed. The next moment less than ten meters away from the Neo-Demon, a man materialized.

    This man was averagely handsome, with short blonde hair and a kind face. His appearance was nothing special, but the aura that overflowed his body made clear he was someone unique and that even the great powerhouses of the universe would only bring shame to them if theypared with him.

    The Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race could feel a righteous spiriting from this man and a resolute personality that would never back down under any situation.

    Zatiel knew that his senses were not tricking him since this man was someone who would endure the most horrible fate possible if that meant protecting his people and the rest of the life form in the universe.

    The man kept his eyes closed, but it was clear he had no problem perceiving his surroundings. He focused on Zatiel and gave a small bow before speaking.

    "I have been in this ce for a very long time, and I have managed to understand some of its properties and unique capabilities. I know how special this floor is and for you to be the first person to arrive at this ce means your identity can only be one. It is an honor to meet The Blight of the Nine Hells, The Butcher of Archdevils, The Master of the Ancient Baernaloths, The Devourer of Baator and Abyss, the one and only Incarnation of Death and Destruction."

 Chapter 297 - The Monster In The 1st Layer

    Zatiel wasn''t surprised about this man knowing his true identity. Actually, if he had not figured it out with all the information he had, the Neo-Demon would have found it odd.

    "Why do you speak as if this was the first time you see me? Didn''t we meet a long time ago, when I defeated you and extracted your soul from your body?." Zatiel was speaking peacefully, and his attitude appeared to be extremely rxed, but the truth was he had his guard up and attempted to discern the authentic nature of the man in front of him.

    The Final Purgatory was strong enough to contain this man and stop him from using his power. The reason why he could form an incarnation of energy was due to Zatiel allowing him to do so. Therefore, the damage he could do physically was almost null, but just like the Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race could trick a unique entity like the Sage with just his words, the blonde man was also capable of such a feat

    The reason why Zatiel was so cautious of this man was due to his identities.

    He was once the ultimate leader of the forces of the universe, The Champion of Justice and Order, and the greatest powerhouse of this epoch.

    However, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction knew him as the embodiment of evilness and deceits.

    The man kept smiling after hearing Zatiel''s words and softly shook his head.

    "The one that fought you was an empty shell, a puppet that guided his action based on the desires of someone else. I was never truly him..." The man paused for a moment before continuing, "..or at least that''s what I tell myself."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that and understood the meaning behind his words.

    "So are you telling me you have been purged from <i>his</i> contamination?."

    The man disyed a self-mocking expression on his face when he heard that and shook his head.

    "His power has infected me for too long and managed to corrupt the core of my existence. Even with the amazing purging skills of your creation, it is impossible to purify my soul. But enough of it was expelled for my ego to return to its original state, and as long I have the help of this ce, I can suppress what is left of his filth from affecting my mind."

    Although Zatiel took his words with caution and did not trust them, he could not help but feel disappointed. If this man could help him, the chances of achieving his ultimate goal would be higher, but now it appeared the assistance he could bring was severely limited.

    "I see. If I had been able to act on your soul the moment the corruption started, I may have been able to help you more, but I guess giving you back your ego is the best I can do. After all, we are talking about that individual''s power." Zatiel shook his head and focused once again on the man.

    Both the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and The Champion of Justice and Order were entities who had forgotten the meaning of fear a long time ago. Nevertheless, neither of them dared to speak that<i> individual''s</i> name out loud.

    "I know you don''t trust me and won''t risk speaking about your ns with me, at least until you are strong enough that I can''t hide anything from you, so I can only assume that the reason you came to this ce and took the time to chat with me is due to that thing." The blonde man focused on the shadow cocoon.

    Zatiel waved his hand, and a tear appeared on the cocoon, showing the amorphous mass of tentacles that was contained in it.

    When the man saw the figure of the Sage, he frowned, and a peculiar expression appeared on his face.

    "How odd, I have never seen this type of life form before. Although I can detect some characteristics of the Mind Ruler race, this thing is something different. Is this a new race born in thest couple of millions of years I was absent?"

    "I don''t think so. Although my grasp over the events urring in the universe is not what it used to be, at least there is no information about a race of beings like him in the archives of a Principal World."

    "What an odd being. Well, it doesn''t really matter where it came from. I will take care of it if that is what you want." The blonde man could feel the evil aura that surrounded the Sage''s body, so he had no problem annihting him.

    "You are mistaken. I did note here to ask you to kill him. For that, I am going to use the thing that is on the 1styer." Zatiel looked to the sky of the secondyer, and there was a solemn expression on his face.

    Unlike the otheryers of The Final Purgatory, there was no runic formation in the 2ndyer that led to an upperyer. However, the Neo-Demon knew that there is a hidden entrance, covered by the power of the Omega Law, that can only be opened by the NRAI, with the authority of the Ruler of the Neo-Demon Realm.

    "What!" The Champion of Justice and Order was startled, and he lost hisposure for a moment.

    "I don''t know what you have trapped in there, but I can perceive that it is a true monster with an extremely ominous aura. Even at my peak, I don''t think I could handle such a monstrosity. If you allow me to use my full power, I assure you, I can send enough force to the creature in the cocoon to annihte his existence and anything connected to it, even if this thing''s true identity is that of a Being of Laws."

    The capabilities the blonde man imed to possess appeared too incredible to be true since Beings of Laws were known for being very difficult to kill, and trying to do that by attacking an incarnation or avatar of them was unbelievable.

    Zatiel knew how high this man''s control over thews and fundamental forces of the universe was, so he was confident that he could perform such a feat. However, the Neo-Demon wanted to submit the Sage to something even more definitive than just stopping his soul from reaching The Eternal River of the Afterlife.

    "I have already made my decision. The reason I am speaking with you is that although the being in the 1styer will not be able to escape, and the gate between theyers will shut down instantly, he may send an attack that will reach thisyer and interfere with your recovery. So, I will allow you to use your power once to neutralize it."

    The blonde man understood that once individuals like Zatiel make a decision, it is impossible to convince them otherwise. He limited himself to nodding and focused on the sky.

    Zatiel was not afraid of the man using the chance to attack him. Once the Sage went through the gate and reached the 1styer, he would use the power of the NRAI and teleport out of The Final Purgatory. While climbing the ck pyramid must be done oneyer at a time, leaving was much easier.

    The white membrane grew stronger, and after using the ck Hole Runic Set to fill his body with amazing strength, he grabbed the cocoon that contained the Sage and threw him to the sky.

    As he saw the enemy that forced him to so many setbacks rising into the sky, Zatiel''s eyes glowed with determination, and he sent themand to the NRAI.

    Right? in front of the flying cocoon, a tear, less than three meters long, appeared in space. It was impossible to see what was on the other side of the tear, and the Sage vanished inside it.

    Once that happened, the NRAI used his power to make Zatiel disappear from the 2ndyer before allowing the blonde man to use his strength once.

    The tear in space began to shut down the instant the Sage reached the 1styer, but despite the amazing speed at which it happened, it was not fast enough.

    "ROOOOOOAAAARRRRRRRR!"

    A roar full of chaotic madness was heard in the 2ndyer, and a dark shockwave that originated in the 1styer passed through the tear.

    The entire secondyer began to tremble, but the blonde man was ready, and the moment NRAI allowed him to use his power, he made the white fog that covered millions of kilometers gather into a palm less than four meters wide and struck the portal with it.

    Although the fog hand may not seem much, it had the power to pierce a High World from one end to the other without a problem, and yet the shock wave originated from the roar of the monster in the 1styer was proving to be superior.

    Luckily, the tear closed, and the shock wave vanished. The palm made of fog was full of cracks, and once the opponent was no longer present, it lost its form, and white fog once again filled the 2ndyer.

    The thickness of the fog diminished greatly, and it was clear a great amount of it was lost in that sh.

    "That power!" The blonde man was shocked when he felt the aura in the attack, and an extremely solemn expression appeared on his face.

    "What did he seal away in thatyer?."

 Chapter 298 - Erased

    The number of Low Worlds in the universe is immense, and it could easily reach dozens of millions.

    One of these worlds was dominated by the human race, and its name was Zinitus. It was rtively young, and it possessed a civilization that had developed for less than thirty thousand years. The natural energies, Origin Power, andws in this world were rtively weak.

    There was no need to mention the possibility of Soul Forging existences being present in this world since not a single person had ever surpassed Rank 2.

    The people who strive for strength in this world follow either the Path of Magic or the Path of Force. These were two Paths of Power that originated in this world, but they were extremely deficient since theypletely ignored the soul and consciousness. Even though there were individuals in Zinitus that could be considered Rank 2 life forms, any Advanced Rank 1 Magi could kill them easily.

    The organizations that split control over this world had a political structure simr to a mortal kingdom, with the nobility containing all the power andmoners nothing.

    Even if you were incredibly talented and extremely hardworking, trying to obtain even the weakest type of Path Technique was almost impossible. However, there are always people that rise despite the restriction their ce of birth generated.

    In the Gimmer Kingdom, there is a ce whose sole purpose is to train powerful warriors and mages, whose name was Royal Academy.

    A tall wall surrounded the Royal Academy, and you could see runes inscribed in it. Although these runes were the highest level of rune crafting in Zinitus, they were barely equal to the worst Rank 0 runes you could find in the Magi World.

    Dozens of people wereing in and out of the Royal Academy each minute. Standing in front of the massive entrance, there was a group of high-spirited youngsters.

    At the head of the group was a young man with a courageous aura and eyes full of fighting spirit. His name was Liker, and although he was amoner, abination of destiny, hard work, and lucky chances granted him admission to the Royal Academy.

    From the group that followed Liker, a beautiful woman with blonde hair approached the young man and took his hand before showing a smile full of love and adoration.

    Liker turned to the woman and disyed a radiant smile before looking at the rest of his friends.

    "In this ce is where our path begins. We will reach the legendary Sky Walker Realm and explore this great world." Liker''s words were packed with his determination and aspirations.

    His friends smiled, and there was excitement in their eyes. The eyes of each one of them were filled with respect and admiration as they focused on Liker. Many of them considered this young man as the most important person in their lives.

    Liker kept smiling, and just as he took a step forward, his entire body exploded as if it was a balloon full of blood. Things did not end there since every single atom of his body and fragment of his soul disintegrated the next instant.

    "Liker!" The blonde woman screamed with all of her strength when she saw the man she loved with all of her heart die.

    The friends of the young man were shocked and could not understand what had just happened.

    There were hundreds of individuals around the entrance to the Royal Academy. They were all surprised by the strange death of the young man in front of them.

    However, the next second, whether it was the crying woman, the afflicted friends, or the curious outsiders, they were all filled with confusion.

    "What urred, why am I crying?" The woman looked at the surrounding, but no one appeared to be able to give her an answer.

    .....

    What transpired in Zinitus was not an isted event. People from all kinds of backgrounds in thousands of different worlds suffered the same fate that Liker did.

    A crown prince of a mortal kingdom leading his army to war.

    A beggar picking pieces of food from a garbage can.

    A small girl ying with her friends.

    A powerhouse from a High World giving lectures about thews to his sect.

    A fox that was running from a hunter.

    A magic creature that was devouring a defeated enemy.

    Every single one of them was annihted in body and soul, leaving not a single atom behind. While the people around them reacted with shock to their demise, the next second, they forgot everything about them.

    This happened one second after the Sage entrance to the 1styer. He and everything that had a connection with him were erased from space and time. No one remembered them, and it was like they had never existed.

    ....

    Back in the Magi World, the pressure the Daybreak n had to endure just kept growing as attacks from the Eye Dynasty and certain powers in the Aeternum Empire intensified.

    There was a gloomy aura in the City of the Sun as people felt the storm that was developing on the horizon. The members of the Daybreak n were no longer permitted to enter Wastnd or head too deep into the Endless Forest due to assassins waiting in the shadows.

    In the Eye Dynasty, stories about the Daybreak n using a Rank 4 Magic Creature to torture and kill ten Eye Kings of the Blood Eye n who were hunting in the Endless Forest began to circte. Those tales werepletely false, and anyone who put a little effort would realize it, but the truth mattered little when the only thing that you wanted was to make people angry.

    From the Aeternum Empire, allegations about the pills sold by the Daybreak n having disastrous side effects appeared. There were many Rank 3 Magi that had been harmed by them, and some Rank 2 life forms died.

    A great number of families and ns ganged up and demanded restitution and punishment for those involved in the creation of the pills. What made things worse was that they showed evidence that the source of the illness that affected the Magi indeed came from the drugs sold by the Daybreak n.

    Sophia''s name was constantly in theints of those ns, and some brazen ones even demanded her to be handed over so they could punish her personally.

    On the upper floor of the Daybreak Magic Tower, Ezequiel was sitting on the throne and saw a group of individuals entering the room.

    There were five people in total. Three of them were Soul Forging existences, while the other two were Rank 3 life forms.

    Two of the Soul Forging existences were having an amicable chat as they walked, and by the attitude they were disying, people may think this was their home. One of them was a beautiful woman, and the other a refined man. Despite the youthful appearance of the duo, they were extremely old, and their life force was reaching their end.

    That was especially true of the man who had a decrepit aura around him and from whom a rotten smell was being discharged. He had a muscr constitution with draconic characteristics. There were scales on his face that released back ash.

    Due to the problem with the pills that came from the Daybreak n, the people of the Empire Commercial Association requested a meeting to handle the usations and how to respond to the ns and families demanding restitution and justice.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed when he saw the man with a draconic bloodline. The attitude of the woman from the empire and the fact he brought that man along told Ezequiel everything he needed to know about this meeting.

    It was obvious they did note with good intentions, but Ezequiel did not make them leave. He wanted to know their goals, and they were no threat at all, so hearing what they wanted to say wouldn''t harm him.

    The duo advanced until they were less than ten meters away from Ezequiel and kept talking for a while before finally looking at the Neo-Demon. The expression on the face of the duo was arrogant, and it was clear they did not put the man in front of them in their sight.

    Ezequiel couldn''t care less what two talentless individuals who used magic to hide their decrepit bodies and who would die in less than a century could think of him. He also did not make any effort in hiding the disdain he felt for them.

    The man and the woman perceived Ezequiel''s scorn, and although they did not show anything on their faces, being looked down upon for such a genius with a thriving life force filled them with hate and envy, but they did not lose control.

    Before the Neo-Demon or the duo could speak a word, the other Rank 4 life form yelled at Ezequiel.

    "How dare a Rank 3 life form not to kneel in front of Sirius Dragonstone, Prince of the Dragonstone Kingdom, anddy Jenner Porter, Head of the Empire Commercial Association." The man who screamed had a dragon bloodline. His face was full of rage, and it appeared he was ready tounch himself at Ezequiel.

    Although Rank 3 life forms needed to show respect to Soul Forging existences ording to the codes and rules of the empire, kneeling to them in your own territory was a little too much.

    Jenner and Sirius looked at Ezequiel, and a smile appeared on their faces as they waited to see how much they could bully this man.

 Chapter 299 - Invictus (I)

    Ezequiel focused on the man who yelled at him, and the only thing the Neo-Demon saw was a rabid dog who followed themand of his master. There was no fear in his eyes, only disdain for the man''s pathetic disy of strength.

    "I guess it can''t be helped." Ezequiel sighed before rising from the throne and approaching the group. The Neo-Demon advanced until he was less than two meters away from Sirius and the rest before closing his eyes.

    The smile on Jenner and Sirius'' faces grew wider, and a vicious light filled their eyes. They thought that Ezequiel was taking a moment to swallow his pride before kneeling.

    They had heard the tales of Zatiel and Ezequiel''s talent. The story about the duo''s amazing feat of entering an Origin Runic Set and fighting thousands of warriors of the Heavenly Race without any help was spread throughout the empire by the Magi who saw them fight in the Beta Heavenly World. In the beginning, most people did not believe it since a Rank 3 life form reaching the boundary of Rank 4 battle power was incredible, but after one of the Soul Forging existence that was present that day confirmed them as true the status as absolute geniuses of the duo, was epted by everybody.

    They knew that a gifted individual like Ezequiel was destined to reach a level they could only dream of, but due to the people going after the Daybreak n, he was doomed.

    Zatiel Daybreak was known for achieving the impossible time after time, to the point that he managed to escape the ws of the Heavenly race after being captured, and even if they were stronger, neither Sirius nor Jenner would dare to mess with him.

    However, for the duo, someone like Ezequiel, who was only known for his talent in battle, was an easy target, and they could take advantage of hisck of experience to push him around.

    Unfortunately for Sirius and Jenner, things didn''t go as they expected. Instead of kneeling, Ezequiel''s body began to grow, and the power in him experienced a qualitative change. The Neo-Demon was not returning to his original four hundred and fifty-meter body, but instead using Primordial Condensation.

    To Rank 4 life forms, the size of their opponent did not matter too much since their attacks had a range of damage that covered thousands of meters and could directly attack the soul, but just like Ezequiel''s body increased in size, the natural energy in the surroundings began to act chaotically.

    The Rank 3 life forms in the group were forced to activate their magical defenses since the air felt like knives piercing their skin.

    Due to Ezequiel''s training and increase in power, Primordial Condensation had developed greatly, and in the end, his body became fifteen meters tall, almost touching the ceiling of the floor.

    The moment Primordial Condensation reached its final form, something that shocked the Rank 4 life forms in the room happened. Ezequiel''s body began to harmonize not only with the natural energy of the world but also with Origin Power, drawing it inside him to increase his power.

    Only those who had awakened their True Soul could act on the Origin Power of the world, and even then, they needed to focus solely on it, not like Ezequiel''s body that attracted Origin Power on its own.

    Sirius felt poisonous envy filling his heart. Even though Ezequiel was only able to act on the Origin Power in the surroundings and the density of this one was very low, the fact he could perform such a feat meant he would need less than a century to saturate his cycles with Soul Origin, unlike him who wasted thousands of years to fill his fifth cycle despite consuming all kinds of precious resources.

    The Prince of the Dragonstone Kingdom focused on the Rank 4 Magus that followed him, and when he saw the shock on his face, he sneered and sent amand with his consciousness.

    "Kolo, what do you think you are doing!. Why are you not rebuking this brat''s actions, or are you waiting for me to lower myself and speak with a Rank 3 life form?."

    Kolo understood that his attitude had offended his master. He suppressed the shock that the monster gave him, and once again, fury filled his face.

    "Lowly Rank 3 life form! what do you think you are doing in front of..." Kolo was not able to finish his sentence because the moment Ezequiel opened his eyes and focused on him, a great terror that originated from his bloodline filled his heart.

    For a moment, the Daybreak Magic Tower disappeared, and he saw himself in the void. His body was that of a small lizard, and a giant whose eyes resembled red moons grabbed him.

    From the Magus''s True Soul, a wave of Soul Origin was released, taking him back to reality. Kolo''sface was pale, and his body was soaked in a cold sweat.

    The illusion was not generated by a difference in power but due to the immense disparity between their bloodlines and the fact Kolo''s will was weakened due to the shock he had just received a few moments ago.

    "How funny that someone who forced the awakening of his True Soul with forbidden techniques and could onlyprehend the weakest ofws dares to speak so proudly. Your consciousness is filled with cracks, your energy pool is contaminated, and your body has all sorts of ws. Your life force is diminishing at an elerated rate, and your potential ispletely depleted, so increasing your power is impossible. I wonder how someone so broken like you dares to speak as if he was my superior." Ezequiel did not hide the disdain in his voice.

    Kolo could not believe what he had just heard. Ezequiel just revealed to everyone his greatest shame and weakness. His bloodline was that of a Sand Dragon, a bloodline that could barely reach the standard of a Rank 4 bloodline. To make things worse, the purity of the one inside Kolo was very low, that plus the fact he never dared to risk his life or put himself in a dangerous situation to stimte his potential, made his advance to Rank 4 almost impossible.

    To avoid dying of old age at Rank 3, he epted bing Sirius'' servant in exchange for resources and the help to awaken his soul. The process made it impossible for him to advance past the initial stage of Rank 4 and left him with severe injuries. But despite all the side effects and the fact he was now essentially a ve, he preferred it to death.

    Seeing his subordinate frightened by the words of a Rank 3 life form, Sirius felt an immense shame. He released a soul pressure that filled the entire room, and the power in it forced the two Rank 3 Magi that were apanying them toy on the floor.

    The soul pressure of a Rank 4 life form was very effective against those who had not awoken their True Soul. Sirius thought that since Ezequiel''s body was so impressive, his soul would be his weak point.

    The Magus apanying Jenner, an old man that appeared to be in thest years of his life, began to cough blood, but the woman did not care about him.

    Ezequiel looked at Sirius as if he was looking at a clown. During Primordial Condensation, part of his consciousness fused with his body, which made his soul defense incredibly sturdy.

    The moment the Prince of the Dragonstone saw the contempt Ezequiel disyed, the same one the other Rank 4 life forms in the kingdom he belonged to disyed behind his back, an uncontroble rage filled his heart.

    Sirius'' Origin Power exploded, and thews he controlled began to act.

    When Ezequiel saw that the man who was so close to him was about to release his Law Avatar, he simply shook his head. There was not a shred of worry in the Neo-Demon''s heart.

    Before Sirius could even form his Law Avatar, a crushing pressure assaulted the three Rank 4 life forms and threw them to the ground.

    Half of the energy in the eighty Sunshines Core was redirected to the Sunlight Core at the top of the Daybreak Magic Tower, and from this one, a wave of golden light was sent to the floor where Ezequiel was present.

    Hundreds of arrows were formed from that light, and they materialized above Sirius, Jenner, and Kolo.

    "Were not Magi supposed to be smart and pragmatic individuals, who can put aside their emotions and analyze their surroundings with a cold mind? How stupid can you be to think I would allow all of you to enter the Daybreak Magic Tower if I could not neutralize you whenever I wanted?." Ezequiel was truly disappointed. The fact they behaved this way told him that they were nothing but disposable pawns, that no one with power would fully trust, and that their goal was just to incite mayhem.

    "What kind of magic tower is this one!" Sirius screamed, and fear could be seen in his eyes as he focused on the projectiles aiming at him. Despite being a very weak one, he was still a Peak Rank 4 life form, and yet this magic tower overpowered him easily, and the arrows that were less than five meters away from his head had the power to destroy his body and break his soul.

    It took him a moment to realize that the Daybreak Magic Tower could express Rank 5 battle power and that the moment he entered it, he was at the mercy of Ezequiel.

 Chapter 300 - Invictus (II)

    "Honestly, I don''t understand why those who have reached Rank 4 behave so arrogantly. The number of individuals that can awake their True Soul with enough effort and a bit of talent is uncountable. You believe yourself to be so magnificent and treat Rank 3 life forms as insects when the truth is that you are still so incredibly weak." Ezequiel showed no interest in the reaction of the trio lying on the ground.

    The two Rank 3 Magi that apanied Sirius and Jenner were not bound, but they were so afraid that they did not dare to move a muscle. Other than fear, the emotion that awoke in their hearts was respect. Regardless of their personal feelings for Ezequiel, they could not help but feel admiration for the Neo-Demon.

    Just like them, Ezequiel was a Rank 3 life form, but they would never dare to behave so brazenly in front of Soul Forging existences, no matter what kind of background they had.

    The words of the Neo-Demon made sense to him, but not for the other two Rank 3 Magi.

    Ezequiel''s mentality made him see only two great differences in power, those who are still bound to their life span and the ones who had shattered their mortal cocoon and reached eternity.

    For the Supreme Neo-Demon, only those who had be Beings of Laws were allowed to be arrogant and felt pride in their achievements. The rest of the life forms that have yet to reach Rank 7, like him, must never be satisfied with their power and always have to give their best as they move forward, pushing their talent and potential beyond their limits.

    That type of mentality could only be born in a person who saw his talent as barely eptable, despite being the highest possible tier in the universe. For him, having thebel of absolute genius in a Principal World was meaningless.

    For those like Sirius and Jenner, awakening their True Soul was an amazing achievement that should earn them the admiration of everybody. Even if their talent was greater, that type of reasoning was bound to limit how much they could grow.

    The pressure on the duo kept rising, as did the power in the arrows. It did not pass long before every single one of those hundreds of projectiles reached a strength equal to a Rank 4 spell.

    "If you kill me, my father will exterminate you and every single person in your n!." Sirius was bleeding from his eyes and mouth as he screamed like a crazy beast.

    "The higher-ups from the empire will butcher all of you if someone so important like me, the Head of the Empire Commercial Association, were to die." Jenner was having a better time resisting the pressure from the tower, but she still could not refrain from coughing blood.

    Those threats only made Ezequiel''s disappointment growrger. The Neo-Demon waved his hand, and the duo rose in the air until they were in front of his face.

    "Another stupid behavior. A powerful background can indeed protect you from certain people, but what about those who are crazy enough to ignore the consequences and kill you on the spot?. They could be hunted by the organizations behind you and eventually perish, but you would still be dead."

    The fear in the hearts of Jenner and Sirius grew when they heard those words. Being avenged would not bring them any satisfaction if they were dead.

    "It is true that killing you two would have dire consequences and allow those rats in the darkness to attack us. I don''t know the precise power of those behind you two, but I am sure they are at least Law Engraving existences. Although we have the means to face off a Rank 5 life form, even if we win, the casualties would be too high among the weak members of the n."

    The duo was able to rx when they heard Ezequiel''s words, but that did notst very long.

    The Neo-Demon made a ck tablet appear and allowed the Magi to read the words in it.

    <strong>"To the right hand of Zatiel Daybreak, Ezequiel. ording to our deal, I grant you this tablet that you can use to instantly summon a squad led by the First Prince to y any group attacking your people and then relocate the Daybreak n to an ind near the Wuxuan continent, where they will enjoy the protection of the Scientia Kingdom. King of the Scientia Kingdom, John Eric Rebellion."</strong>

    Sirius and Jenner''s bodies trembled when they read the message on that table, and the shock they felt was the greater they have experienced in their lives.?They did not doubt the authenticity of the tablet since no one would dare to falsify a message from the greatest powerhouse inside the Magi World, not to mention the words had the power of thews in them, something only an individual who had reached the Soul Law Domain Rank could do.

    "Doesn''t this.... doesn''t this mean you have already secured the safety of your people?" Jenner did not know how strong the First Prince of the Scientia Kingdom was, but thanks to her position, she had learned he was the one who handled the security for the Wisdom Auction House. He was the one, who with a single roar, pierced the consciousness of a Rank 6 life form and forced him to run.

    When Ezequiel heard the words of the woman, a smile appeared on his face, and then he began tough.

    "Please don''t tell me you people thought I would wait for my Master toe back and fix everything. I mean, when have I ever given somebody the feeling I am some damsel in distress that needs to be rescued."

    Jenner did not dare to respond since she truly believed the Daybreak n was hopeless without Zatiel, and unless he came back, they would be doomed.

    "What could someone like you possibly trade with the King of the Scientia Kingdom for his help!" Sirius could not contain the envy in his heart. John Erick Rebellion was a legendary being that he could never meet in person, and yet the Rank 3 life form in front of him was able to do business with him.

    Ezequiel saw the despair that was filling Sirius'' spirit, and he continued to smile as he told him the price he paid for that help.

    "Nothing much. He will give me three names, and no matter who they are or where they are hiding, I will kill them."

    The eyes of the Prince of the Dragon Kingdom twitched when he heard that. Even if he sold everything he had, he would never be able to obtain the help of the First Prince of the Scientia Kingdom.

    The only thing Ezequiel needed to do to be able to mobilize a power capable of killing a Rank 6 life form is promising he would kill three individuals.

    Unlike Sirius, whose mind was filled with resentment, Jenner was able to maintain a clear head and understand the meaning behind Ezequiel''s promise.

    Right now, the assassination skills of Ezequiel were useless for the King of the Scientia Kingdom, but there was no mention of a time limit to give the name. What if John Erick Rebellion gave this genius a target to kill when he bes a Soul Law Domain existence?.

    And if Ezequiel were to enter the mythical Rank 7, then that meant the value of each of those names would be incredible.

    "If you have fixed everything, why do your people behave as if they were in immense danger?" Jenner could not contain her curiosity. When she arrived at the City of the Sun, she clearly detected the gloomy aura that permeated the city.

    Ezequiel turned to the woman, and coldness appeared on his face. He made the tablet disappear before waving his hand and making the duo crash on the floor.

    "You have mistaken my attitude as the desire to have a conversation with you two. I gave you this information so you know that I can kill you now, and nothing would happen to my people." Ezequiel''s voice was filled with killing intent, and terror could be seen in the faces of Sirius and the rest.

    The Neo-Demon rose his hand, and with coldness in his eyes, he snapped his fingers.

    The hundreds of golden arrows were fired at the Magi group, and the power in them was more than enough to disintegrate their bodies and break their souls.

    Right when the arrows were about tond and kill them all, they disintegrated into dots of light that returned to the Sunlight Core.

    Jenner and Sirius did not understand what had just happened, but the next moment the pressure that was crushing their bodies vanished, and they saw how Ezequiel had returned to his height of two and a half meters and was sitting on the throne.

    The imposing aura on the Neo-Demon frightened them, and no one dared to look at him directly in the eyes.

    "The reason I don''t kill all of you is not fear, but the fact that taking your lives is not worth the trouble that moving the n generates. Now speak what you came to say, and if you are lucky enough to leave alive, then you can tell the ones that control you that the Daybreak n is not something people like them can bully without consequences. Sooner orter, my Master wille back, and then we will have the power not only to defend ourselves but to attack as well."

 Chapter 301 - Invictus (III)

    Slowly the three Soul Forging existences stood up, and the expression on each of their faces was extremely bitter. They came to the Daybreak Magic Tower full of pride and haughtiness as if they were divine beings visiting an insignificant mortal.

    Only now, after those arrows almost killed them, did they understand that they were nothing but insects in front of a monster, and the only reason they were not dead is that they were not worth the effort.

    Sirius could not control the emotions overflowing his heart. Despite hisck of talent, he always considered himself a gifted being and was extremely narcissistic. Even though the other Rank 4 life forms in his kingdom had a bad opinion about him, he always kept his head high since they did not dare to show their contempt for him in the open due to his father.

    To someone like him, being humiliated by a Rank 3 life form and told that the only reason he was still alive was that he was unimportant, could be even worse than death.

    Kolo continued staring at the floor and did not dare to look in Ezequiel''s direction. Fear had already broken his fragile will, and the only thing he wanted was to leave this ce and nevere back.

    Jenner was the first one to regain herposure. Her body was soaked in a cold sweat, and her heart kept beating very hard due to the near-death experience she had just encountered. She looked at the man who apanied her and transmitted a message to his mind.

    "Deliver the first part of the report we prepared, but do not mention anything about the second part. Be very careful with your words, and if you fail me, I will make sure you suffer the consequences."

    The message and the tone the Soul Forging existence used made clear that the rtionship between them was not a good one.

    The one who apanied Jenner was someone Zatiel knew, Tritus Fonder. He was the old man who hade to examine Zatiel''s rune and the link between the Daybreak n and the Empire Commercial Association.

    When he first met Zatiel, although he did have the appearance of an elder, his life force was still strong, not like now that he appeared to be with one foot in the grave.

    A self-mocking smile appeared on the Trius face as he sighed. He got near Ezequiel''s throne before kneeling and bowing.

    "Lord Ezequiel, the contract signed between Zatiel Daybreak, leader of the Daybreak n, and the Empire Commercial Association stipted that any me due to a problem with the goods sold through our channels would fall on him. Since Zatiel Daybreak is not present in the Magi World and we are unable to contact him, the one leading his organization would serve as his representative. Therefore, the association asks you to take responsibility for the Rank 3 Magi who end up hurt and the Rank 2 that died due to the pills sold by your n." Tritus talked with a very respectful tone, and even when he spoke about taking responsibility, he posed it as a request and not an order.

    Ezequiel noded when he heard those words. He was prepared for this since it was the original goal of this meeting.

    "In any deal, trust and responsibility are important. If our pills had indeed harmed the buyers, we would take care of their injuries and even bring back those who had died, regardless of the cost. However, the reason for those people suffering is not because of something that came out of our n."

    "My Lord, evidence was delivered by the ns and families that made the usations against the Daybreak n.?The association made examinations on them, and we verified that they indeed were pillsing from your n."

    "The pills those people consumed were indeed made in the Daybreak n, but they were part of the batch that was stolen more than a year ago. They were altered by a Master Alchemist, making them time bombs to anyone that consumed them. I am not certain if the leaders of those ns and families knew the true purposes of those pills, but the fact that no one that formed part of the core of those organizations was harmed, led me to believe that they had some knowledge about what was truly going on."

    Tritus did not know how to respond to that statement. Things had already escted beyond his capabilities, so he chose to remain silent.

    Jenner''s eyes widened when she heard those words. As a puppet of the people behind the attack against the Daybreak n, she had some knowledge about the scheme behind the defective pills.

    "If you don''t have evidence to prove those..." The Magus stopped her sentence when she felt Ezequiel focusing on her with a smile on his face.

    The Neo-Demon made two identical pills appear and sent a crystal to Jenner and Tritus.

    "One of these pills is part of the evidence submitted against the Daybreak n, and the other belongs to the stolen ones. In each batch of pills created by us, there is a unique chemical chain that serves to identify them. These two pills have the same chemical chain. In the crystal, you will find our investigation and irrefutable proof that the harm to those people had nothing to do with us."

    "How did you get that pill?." Jenner was shocked, and her face grew pale.

    As the head of the association, one of her duties was to make sure the evidence against the Daybreak n was hidden and stop anyone other than the people she served from manipting them.

    This type of failure would cost her greatly. There was no need to mention if she could keep her position since even her life was in danger now.

    A smile appeared on Ezequiel''s face when he saw the sense of defeat in the woman''s eyes.

    "You have filled the Empire Commercial Association with people like you, ipetent individuals that do not understand the severity of their action and whose reasoning is easily clouded by greed."

    Hopelessness filled Jenner''s heart when she heard that. If Ezequiel''s words were true, then all the me for the failure in the scheme against the Daybreak n would fall on her.

    The Neo-Demon did not care about the woman, and he focused on Tritus once again.

    "Now that the problem with the pills has been handled, we will address another subject. Tell me the original message you were supposed to ry to me." Ezequiel''s voice was calm and even friendly, but Tritus felt that the slightest mistake would doom him.

    Even though Jenner had warned him about revealing that information, Tritus understood that what awaited him if he lied, would be worse than death.

    "You must hand over the alchemist named Sophia as well another ten alchemists of your n immediately so the organizations headed by Rank 4 life form that lost people due to your pills and the Empire Commercial Association can begin their punishment. The alchemists must be people of your n that have the dragon bloodline, and they..." Tritus stopped speaking here as he was afraid of what would happen if he said the next part, but Ezequiel''s pressure was too much, and he continued after a moment.

    "They must also be females."

    "I see." Ezequiel''s eyes were empty, and no emotion could be seen in them. There was a cold aura that surrounded his body, and a monstrous killing intent began to permeate the entire floor.

    "Tell me the names of the people that made that request, and also everyone who should have taken part in delivering punishment to my n."

    "My Lord, I don''t have any information about those people or their desires!." Tritus was truly frightened.

    "Aren''t you the Vice-Head of the association.?" Ezequiel''s empty eyes focused on Tritus, making this one tremble.

    "I no longer hold that title, my Lord. I did note here by choice." Tritus could not help but disy a sad smile on his face when he spoke those words.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. The man was so terrified that he would not dare to lie. Since he was of no use, he focused on Jenner.

    "Do not resist, or you will die."

    The Magus did not have time to process Ezequiel''s words before a strange power reached her brain and began to manipte it.

    "AHHHH!" Jenner cried as an immense pain began to assault her. The screams stopped in less than thirty seconds, and she fell to the floor.

    The Magus was only unconscious, but the damage she received would be hard to mend.

    When Ezequiel saw she was still alive, he no longer cared about her condition and focused on the data the Elder Brain had obtained.

    There was no information about the one who is attacking the Daybreak n from the shadows, but he did obtain the names of those who wanted Sophia and the rest of the women.

    ''Due to your desires, all that you have known and built will be destroyed, and I will make sure you are defiled until your bodies are broken.''

 Chapter 302 - Invictus (IV)

    In the information Ezequiel got from Jenner, the schemes and backstabbing tactics from the Empire Commercial Association were disyed. The Neo-Demon focused on Tritus, and a clearer picture of the events that led to this man''s deplorable situation appeared in his mind.

    Unfortunately for the man, Ezequiel was extremely indifferent to the plight of outsiders. The next moment Tritus vanished from his mind, and he focused on Sirius.

    "Speak your part, lizard."

    Sirius trembled when he heard those words, and wrath filled his heart, but the fear of death allowed him to maintain a cold head. He took a moment to modify the original tyrannical speech he had nned to deliver before everything got out of hand and then spoke.

    "I am aware that my son, Severus, is being detained by the Daybreak n. He has royal blood running through his veins and must be handed over. This orderes from the King of the Dragonstone Kingdom, and if Severus is not returned or if his bloodline has been harmed, my father wille to ask for an exnation."

    Initially, Sirius was going to ask for billions of magic crystals and people of the Daybreak n as ves, but now he only dared to ask for his son back. The truth was that he did not care about Severus'' fate, but when his father found out what had happened, hemanded him to bring the boy back.

    ''Unlike his son, the King of the Dragonstone Kingdom appears to be an impressive character ording to the information we have collected about him and has connections with one of the organizations that control Aestus. If hees in person, I will be forced to use the tablet to take care of him.'' Ezequiel frowned as he thought about how to handle this problem.

    Although the Scientia Kingdom could provide a perfect shelter for the Daybreak n, that would harm the n the Supreme Neo-Demon had for the race.

    The Neo-Demon race was a warrior race. Rarely would a great fighter be born in an environment without danger and where safety was guaranteed.

    The reason why Ezequiel allowed them to think they were at imminent risk was to engrave in them that only by getting strong could they be safe.

    Of course, allowing them to think that they were in danger was fine, but truly risking their life was not. That is why he prohibited the entrance to Wastnd after some Sunlight Champions were killed and only allowed movement in the periphery of the Endless Forest, where the Rank 4 life forms from the n could keep an eye on them.

    Another reason why he was against moving the n was due that the political and territorial structure of the Aeternum Empire allowed the growth of a n by consuming others. The weak perished, and the strong became stronger.

    "How can you be sure that Severus Dragonstone is being held here?." Ezequiel was not just going to admit he had Severus since that would make it easier for the other party to put pressure on them through other channels, instead of only depending on their power.

    The Neo-Demon was also curious about how they were sure the boy was here. The cloaking abilities of the Daybreak Tower made it impossible for any life from beneath Rank 5 to scry in the events happening in it, and even then, the information they would get was bound to be faulty.

    Sirius was prepared for that question, and he made a parchment full of glowing words appear along with a sk containing a small dark golden me.

    "This is a Truth Oath. It is impossible to write a lie in this thing. You can clearly see the statement written in it by the man beside me, in which he affirms that he saw my son enter the City of the Sun the day of his disappearance. There is also this me that has the aura of Zatiel Daybreak in it, and that was found in the ce where my son''s guards were butchered."

    The Rank 3 Magus trembled when he heard Sirius mentioning him, and his face became pale the moment Ezequiel focused on him.

    "That day, there was a group of individuals that attacked the City of the Sun, and a few of them managed to escape alive. You must know something about it." Ezequiel''s eyes glowed, and just as he was about to use the Elder Brain to read his mind, he saw how blood began to leak from every hole on his face, and the next moment his head exploded.

    Surprise appeared on the face of the Neo-Demon due to the man''s strange death. He focused on Sirius, who was looking back at him like if nothing had happened.

    ''There is no way he could have predicted what would happen here today, so the trigger on that man''s life must have been put in ce a long time ago. He may have put that contingency on every person under him.''

    Simple death was not something that could stop Ezequiel, but the way the man perished should have harmed his consciousness, making resurrection very hard. After a moment, the Neo-Demon gave up on the dead Magus and focused on the evidence presented by Sirius.

    ''Although that evidence is not wless, it would be enough to involve the higher-ups in the empire and that organization in Aestus. Those rats would be delighted with another way to attack us.'' A thoughtful look appeared on Ezequiel''s face.

    After a moment, he focused on Kolo, and an idea appeared on his mind.

    ''I guess it is time to prove that I deserve one and show them the path forward.'' A powerful will filled the eyes of Ezequiel, and a monstrous resolution rose from every cell on his body.

    "Your man will take one attack from me. He can use any defensive spell and even his Law Avatar to protect himself. If I can''t destroy his body, I will give your son back, but if I can, you will make sure your father forgets about Severus and then destroy any evidence you have against us."

    When Sirius and Kolo heard that, they were shocked. A Rank 3 life form saying he could destroy the body of a Soul Forging existence was preposterous, no matter how weak thetter was. If they were handling any other person, both would haveughed, but for some reason, apprehension appeared in their hearts.

    ''If this brat is proposing something like this, he must have faith in his abilities. Kolo''s true battle power is truly pathetic among Rank 4 life forms but still should make him invincible against Rank 3 life forms. I should not risk it since I have other ways to get that boy, not to mention my father could ask for him in person.''

    "By the way, if you refuse, I will eventually have to handle your father. So that means killing you would not really make a difference."

    Sirius'' eyes widened when he heard those words and understood very well he had no real choice. After releasing a sigh, the Magus began to recite words in a strangenguage, and the next moment a ball of ck light appeared.

    What he did was use the Oathbinding Spell. This was a simple but powerful spell in which an individual would vow to fulfill a task if certain conditions were met. If he failed to fulfill his oath, a certain penalty would be inflicted on him.

    That ball of ck light was Sirius'' oath. Toplete the spell, another being of equal power that the one who made the oath must bear it.

    The one who would carry the oath was going to be the Elder Brain. Although it did not have a proper soul, years of nourishing had pushed its body and energy pool to Rank 4.

    Kolo began to feel cold sweat run through his body when he saw how Sirius had agreed to this deal. Due to the way he had advanced to Rank 4, losing his body would not only mean his power weakening but his life force depleting even faster.

    The Neo-Demon noded when he saw the oath disappear into the Elder Brain. "This ce will limit us."

    Ezequiel''s body disintegrated into red lightning and left the magic tower.

    The next moment, Sirius and the rest of the Magi group, even the unconscious Jenner, were teleported and appeared five hundred meters above the Daybreak Magic Tower.

    The ce Ezequiel had chosen to perform this contest was the sky above the City of the Sun. where the millions of people in the Daybreak n could see him.

 Chapter 303 - Invinctus (V)

    Sirius knew that despite being out of the Daybreak Magic Tower, he was far from being safe.

    A magic tower capable of disying Rank 5 battle power had an attack range of several hundreds of kilometers, not to mention that its reaction speed and destructive power would reach the level a Rank 4 life form could not match.

    The Magi group soon noticed the towering giant in front of them.

    Ezequiel had returned to his true form, of four hundred and fifty meters high, with arcs of red lightning wider than millennial trees moving around his body. The Neo-Demon appeared to be a divine being as he stood in the air and coldly stared at the Magi group.

    In terms of physical might, no other Rank 3 life form in the universe couldpare to the Supreme Neo-Demon, not the Void Creatures nor Dawn Titans.

    "Prepare your defenses, Magus."

    Sirius and the rest were pushed back, leaving Kolo alone.

    Kolo was truly surprised by the might of Ezequiel''s body since it couldpare with the body strength of a weak Rank 4 life form, and it was clear he wasn''t using any spell or technique to increase his power.

    Of course, that did not mean Ezequiel had the strength of a Soul Forging existence since they possess an immense energy pool and energy output, and they can multiply their strength thanks to their Law Avatars.

    ''He may be invincible in Rank 3, but I am a Rank 4 life form!. I only need to resist one of his attacks, and then everything will be over.'' Kolo was still afraid, but after calcting Ezequiel''s strength, he was sure resisting an attack from him would not be difficult.

    "<strong>Law Avatar: Release!</strong>"

    The moment he spoke those words, a wave of energy originated from inside Kolo''s heart. The next moment he transformed into a two thousand meters tall Sand Dragon.

    He did not have wings, the scales that covered his body were sand-colored, and an earth armor was formed in the areas where his vital organs resided. The most distinctive feature of this creature was hisrge and long mouth from where green sand drooled.

    When Ezequiel saw the body of the dragon that was more than four times bigger than his, instead of being impressed, his eyes were filled with scorn.

    An adult Sand Dragon would normally have a length of four thousand meters, and some of them could even reach seven thousand meters. The fact that Kolo could only be a two thousand meters Sand Dragon proved how wed was his advance to Rank 4 and theck of purity in his bloodline.

    "Taking the easy path and giving away your future, just for an increase in lifespan and some fame, truly a coward''s path."

    Rage appeared in the eyes of the Sand Dragon when he saw the disdain in Ezequiel.

    "ROOOAAARRRR!"

    Along with that roar, a torrent of green sand came out from the Sand Dragon''s mouth, and it surrounded the creature''s body. The next moment, the dragon began to roll around himself and finally took the form of a ball, with the head hidden in the center.

    ''My breath attack can kill any Rank 3 life form that enters in contact with it, and my dragon body has toughness equal to a Pseudo-Rank 4 artifact. He can''t harm me!.'' Although he said those words to himself, Kolo still could not get rid of the fear that invaded his heart.

    The appearance of Ezequiel and the Sand Dragon drew the attention of everyone in the City of the Sun. Fear and anxiety could be seen in the eyes of some of the people as they did not understand what was happening and thought that cmity had finally reached the Daybreak n.

    Ezequiel noticed the feeling that invaded the heart of his people and focused on the enemy in front of him.

    "All of you must remember this. If you want the right to be happy and care for someone, then you must always strive to be more and more powerful. If for a single moment you think that the rules andws can protect you, then you are far too naive!."

    Those words reached every corner of the City of the Sun, and everyone could feel the resolution in them.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes shone, and a red me appeared on his chest as Blood Essence Combustion was activated. His strength grew greatly, but he had not finished yet.

    "<strong>Burn: Life Vessel</strong>."

    His Elemental Chaos Heart and Bloodline Heart pounded faster and faster until finally reaching a beating rate of 8000 beats per minute. The power with which his hearts pulsated was so great that sounds equal to thunder could be heard above the City of the Sun.

    Every man, woman, and child focused on Ezequiel, and they felt their own hearts beating faster as they saw one of the two men that carry the weight of the Daybreak n on their shoulders disying such might.

    "We live in a cruel and merciless universe, and the only way to survive in it is to be equally ruthless!. No matter who gets in our way, whether they are gods, buddhas, demons, devils, or angels, we will butcher them all, and with their blood, we will carve our path to eternity. If any of you think you are not capable of doing that, then how can you consider yourself worthy of being one of us!?."

    Ezequiel''s words were packed with savageness and cruelty. However, there was something else, something all those who hade from Wastnd had experienced, but that decades of peace andfort had made them forget. That feeling was hunger.

    Hunger for power!.

    They still trained and focused on growing stronger, but they did not behave like they did when they still strived to survive in Wastnd, where they passed every single moment wanting more strength, where the only desire that guided their actions was to be stronger!.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon still had his sight on the Sand Dragon, but he could feel the resolution that appeared in the eyes of the people beneath him.

    "Primordial Condensation."

    Ezequiel''s body shrank, and in less than a second, he went from four hundred and fifty meters to only fifteen meters.

    Contrary to his size, his strength only increased, and the natural energy and Origin Power of the world began to converge in him. Thanks to his body now fusing with part of his energy and consciousness, he was able to harmonize with the world and everything that surrounded him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon reached his most powerful state, but that wasn''t good enough.

    "Tribtions and cmities will follow us in every part of our journey. Sometimes it only takes one wrong turn for everything to be over, and even the most glorious destiny can end in an instant."

    Every member of the Daybreak n focused on the words of the Supreme Neo-Demon, and even the Soul Forging existences like Totto and Nero that were currently in the City of the Sun were not different.

    Ezequiel took a deep breath and closed his eyes before pushing Primordial Condensation beyond its limits, and slowly the body of the Neo-Demon began to condensate once again.

    The connection formed by energy, body, and consciousness began to improve with every centimeter he was able to shorten.

    This process was not easy for the Neo-Demon since he was forcefully enhancing the fusion of his centers of power, and every second he felt as if his consciousness was being hammered over and over again. The pain he was feeling did not fall short of the one that tearing a piece of his soul would provoke, but Ezequiel kept pushing forward.

    "The only way to predict the future is to be powerful enough to forge it ording to your will. To be so strong that space and time can only bow to you. That is the level all of us must reach, in order to be truly free!"

 Chapter 304 - Invictus (Final)

    The words Ezequiel spoke coulde from anyone, but all those who heard them fell the determination in the Supreme Neo-Demon to fulfill that goal. To him, attaining immortality was just the beginning of his path. He was set on reaching the point where nothing could escape his grasp and bend reality to his will.

    As the Neo-Demon body grew smaller, storms filled with red lightning covered the sky and extended all over the City of the Sun. The amount of natural energy and Origin Power his body was drawing grewrger, as did his ability to harmonize with the elements and forces around him.

    When Ezequiel''s body reached nine meters, he began to tremble, and you could see the pain on his face. Blood began to leak from the corner of his eyes and mouth, but he still kept forcefully pushing Primordial Condensation forward.

    There was a woman with ck hair looking at Ezequiel from the Daybreak Magic Tower, and her eyes were filled with love and concern.

    Ezequiel clenched his fist as the pain grew, but finally, after pushing his body to the limit, he reached five meters in height. The moment that happened, a qualitative improvement urred in the fusion of his three centers of power.

    A multicolored whirlwind formed around the Neo-Demon due to the different types of natural energy and Origin Power being drawn to his body and the storm in the sky grew wider and more powerful.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon still had his eyes closed, and instead of focusing on the strength that was running through his body, he put his full attention on the connection he was able to create with the world.

    The moment Ezequiel opened his eyes, Kolo and the rest of the Magi group that was in his sight began to tremble uncontrobly. They all felt that their entire existence was being scrutinized, and there was nothing they could do to stop that from happening.

    The pupils and iris in Ezequiel''s eyes had disappeared, and there was nothing but white in them. What the Neo-Demon saw was worlds without color, and everything turned ck.

    However, slowly another color began to appear in the ck universe. Red scars began to fill the sky, the air, the earth, the people, the magic tower. No matter whether they were dead or alive, biological or inorganic, they all had these scars. The only thing that changed was the number of red scars and their size.

    Everything in the universe wasposed of powerful forces.

    One of them focused on the energy aspect of existence. It made possible the presence of things like Abyss Aura, Elemental Chaos, Sword Light, among others.

    The other was connected to the physical aspect of existence, allowing the birth and growth of worlds, stars, and even the body of a great number of races in the universe.

    Thest of these forces was the most ephemeral andplicated one, the one that focused on the spiritual aspect of existence and the one that supported the presence of souls, World Consciousness, Star Consciousness, and an uncountable number of other entities.

    These forces use thews as their matrix with which they create everything that exists.

    But this great matrix had ws, and the ones inside worlds were even more wed since theirws were weaker than the one that supported the entire universe.

    Those red scars in Ezequiel''s sight were exactly the ws in the matrix where you would need the least strength to produce the greatest damage and break everything.

    "So this is The wed Universe."

    The unique physical state Ezequiel achieved was something only those with a Primordial bloodline could reach. By thoroughly harmonizing with the universe and itsws, they could push their sight beyond the main in of existence and see The wed Universe.

    Primordials were not the only ones that could gaze into The wed Universe. However, every other race or species that was capable of achieving that feat could notpare with the level of perception these beings could achieve.

    Ezequiel obtained knowledge about this ability from his bloodline the moment he first came in contact with thews. He had reached the peak of Rank 3 a long time ago, and the only reason he did not awake his True Soul was due to the interference of the Chaotic-Core.

    The Neo-Demon focused on his opponent and saw how his poison breath spell, his body, and everything about him waspletely packed with red scars. Some of these scars were thinner than a hair, but others extended for more than one meter.

    After reaching this miraculous state, Ezequiel was ready. Killing intent was released from every cell of his body as he walked until he was right in front of the poisonous sand. He adopted a battle stance and began to umte strength in his right fist.

    Kolo could see Ezequiel''s figure. Those white eyes that could see through him and right fist that began to umte an unbelievable amount of natural energy and Origin Power terrified him.

    A roar was heard once again, and the density and quantity of the poisonous sand grewrger. The Magus knew that running away or attacking would be futile. Even if the Daybreak Magic Tower did not kill him, Ezequiel was too close, and his fist had enough power to break his body the moment he left his defensive posture.

    ''No matter how powerful this monster is, he can''t break this dragon body that was formed by using my Law Avatar. He may harm me, but he can''t break my body. He can''t do it!.'' Kolo was terrified, and he kept repeating those words over and over again.

    Ezequiel''s right fist was filled with arcs of red lightning and all the natural energy and Origin Power that he was able to draw mixed with them. Soon a golden red ball of energy was formed on his right fist, and the light it generated was so great that it gave the illusion to the people of the Daybreak n a red sun appeared in the sky.

    "You know, I don''t have ast name. Unlike that woman who has chosen to take my Master''s name, what I seek is another path."

    This time. Ezequiel''s words did not reach every person in the City of the Sun. Although Kolo was able to hear them, it was clear that it made no difference for the Neo-Demon whether he was paying attention to them or not.

    "I don''t seek to match his strength and always be behind him. What I want is to surpass him!."

    The red sun in Ezequie''s right fist kept growing more powerful. The Neo-Demon''s body trembled due to the stress he was sustaining, and blood continued to leak from his eyes and mouth, but that did not stop him.

    "I can never equal his wisdom and cunning mind, but what I can do is focus on what makes me special. That is brute power, one sorge that can break every scheme and trap in my path. I will reach a strength that will surpass him, even as we reach our absolute peaks."

    Ezequiel''s words made his killing intent so pure that a red mantle formed around him. Apanying that ughtering aura was unwavering devotion and admiration.

    "I will be powerful enough to stand by his side, not as a follower, but as an equal. I will help him destroy every obstacle in his path, and nothing can stop me."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the greater red scars in his enemy''s defenses and body.

    "Myst name will embody that ambition. The goal of being victorious under any circumstance!"

    Ezequiel shed forward, and the poisonous sand on his path split in two due to the Neo-Demon''s monstrous body crashing right into one of his ws.

    "I will be..."

    Using every ounce of power he had, Ezequiel''s right fist hit the Sand Dragon''s tail. The red sunnded in the biggest w of the creature.

    "INVICTUS!"

    "NO!" Kolo''s voice was heard as cracks began to appear all over his dragon body before this one exploded into a st of brown energy, leaving nothing but a blue humanoid floating in the air.

    Sirius was shocked and could not believe what he had just witnessed. Only one attack was needed to destroy Kolo''s Law Avatar and leave nothing of this one other than his True Soul.

    The Magus shock did not end there. He noticed that Kolo''s True Soul remained floating in the sky without moving and how his eyes were closed.

    "That... that is not possible." Sirius understood that the only reason for a True Soul to behave like that was because the damage it received was toorge and entered into aatose state.

    Kolo''s True Soul was already weaker than normal, and it could not heal from that.

    For all intent and purposes, Ezequiel, a Rank 3 life form, had killed a Soul Forging existence with a single punch.

 Chapter 305 - Hard Choice

    Afternding that blow and using the red sun to destroy Kolo''s dragon body, Ezequiel started to shake as a great amount of blood was ejected from his eyes, mouth, and ears.

    The next moment, the light vanished from the eyes of the Supreme Neo-Demon as he slipped into unconsciousness, making his body return to his titanic size and fell from the sky.

    Pushing his body beyond its limits and performing an attack with such a massive energy output had put his three centers of power under unbelievable stress. The moment his enemy was no longer present, Ezequiel unconsciously rxed for a second, allowing the bacsh from that attack to affect him.

    Despite falling from the sky with blood leaking from every orifice on his face, a glorious smile was present in the Supreme Neo-Demon, and all the members of the Daybreak n who were seeing him felt an uncontroble battle intent fill their hearts.

    The people in the City of the Sun weren''t able to hear most of Ezequiel''s speech, but there was one word that reached them, and that would be engraved in their minds until the day their souls vanished.

    Invictus.

    It is on this day, in a small n of the Aeternum Empire of the Magi World, that the name that will one day be taboo in a myriad of worlds and that could incite fear even in the most fiendish of races was born.

    While the people of the Daybreak n saw Ezequiel with eyes full of respect and admiration, one person was looking at him with poisonous envy and immense killing intent.

    ''Why!. Why does this insignificant brat that came from nowhere possess such a monstrous talent when someone like me, who is the Prince of a great kingdom that contains hundreds of millions of subjects, has to rot away in Rank 4?.'' Sirius knew that attacking would doom him, but that fear did not stop a vicious murdering desire from appearing in his heart.

    The thought of killing such a monstrous genius was too exciting for him. He even began to consider whether or not it was worth sacrificing what little was left from his life for the chance of taking away such a great genius from the universe.

    However, before the Magus could decide what to do, a giant bone hand materialized beneath Ezequiel and carefully supported his body. From the hand, pulses of energy were being released that absorbed the vitality in the sunlight that filled the CIty of the Sun and redirected it to the unconscious Neo-Demon.

    Four people surrounded the bone hand. Their eyes were cold as they focused on the man who dared to show killing intent to one of the two most important individuals of the Daybreak n.

    One of them was a woman with ck hair and green eyes surrounded by particles that were in a constant state of change between light and shadows. Another was a young man with yellow eyes and seven wings full of ck feathers. There was also a middle-aged man with a brutish appearance and from whom a powerful Sunlight Aura was being released.

    Thest one was a mummified man with eyes full of blue mes. He carried an aura of despair and hopelessness so powerful and dense that manifested itself as a ck robe full of screaming faces.

    Totto took a couple of steps forward and did not attempt to hide the killing intent in his eyes.

    "Did you dare to think of attacking him, you decrepit lizard?"

    Sirius trembled when he heard those words and saw the arrival of these four Soul Forging existence. He clearly felt that the difference in power was so great that each of them could kill him easily.

    The Magus'' face grew pale, and fear appeared in his eyes as he felt that death was just moments away.

    Disdain appeared in the eyes of Totto and the rest when they saw the cowardly behavior of Sirius, and just as they were about to restrain him, a voice was heard.

    "Enough."

    The voice was calm, and there wasn''t any ferocity in it. However, the moment it appeared, the storm that Ezequiel had created vanished, and the entire City of the Sun was covered by a golden membrane due to the Daybreak Magic Tower detecting a powerful entity.

    The energy in the Sunshine Cores was redirected to the Sunlight Core, and this one was ready to explode into a st of energy that could decimate stars.

    The moment Totto, Zitra, Nero, and the brutish man detected that powerful presence, theypletely forgot about Sirius and focused on the man that appeared in the sky, just outside the Daybreak Magic Tower''s range of attack.

    The man in the sky appeared to be in his early twenties, with ck metallic hair, red eyes, and scales that covered certain parts of his body and released ash. He was very simr in appearance to Sirius, but that was where their simrities ended.

    His youthful looks were not due to a spell but due to him possessing a thriving life force that burned with unrestrained power. Even if he had been alive for a long time, it was clear that he had used less than ten percent of his lifespan.

    This man released an aura full of ancient draconic savageness, and from every part of his body, an immense physical strength could be felt.

    Dragons may not be the most physically powerful race in the universe, but no one would dare to say that their bodies were weak. This man was a Magus, so that meant he could use all kinds of techniques to take advantage of his natural gift and push it to the next level.

    Three different forces were rotating around this man, and each of them disyed immense strength. One of them was red, another was ck, and thest one was green.

    When Sirius saw this man, a smile appeared on his face, and courage returned to his heart.

    "Father!"

    The man in the sky who appeared to be able to split continents with his hands was the King of the Dragonstone Kingdom, Andras Dragonstone.

    Totto could feel the immense power of the man in the sky and how thews were raging around him. He was clearly not like those Rank 5 life forms who got lucky and barely managed to push only one of theirws to the Initial level.

    Nero, Zitra, and Totto looked at each other and nodded as they prepared to respond in case this man attacked.

    A smug smile appeared on Sirius'' face when he saw the solemn behavior from the people who had terrified him a moment ago.

    "Hahaha, what happened, weren''t you..."

    "Shut up, trash!."

    The one who yelled at Sirius was not someone from the Daybreak n, but his own father.

    Anger could be seen in Andras'' face as he focused on his son and rebuked him mercilessly.

    "Haven''t you done enough? Not only did you fail to bring that boy back, but now you want to gloat when I was forced toe and rescue you."

    Sirius trembled when he heard those words, and he looked down to hide the rage and shame he was feeling.

    Andras shook his head, and frustration filled his eyes when he saw the cowardly behavior of his son.

    The King of the Dragonstone Kingdom had lived thousands of years and fought in countless battles, so he understood the truth of the universe, that there is no such thing as good and evil, only power. He would not care if his son goes around butchering anyone in his path but the fact he only knew how to bully the weak and fear the strong filled him with disappointment.

    He no longer paid attention to his son and focused on the Soul Forging group.

    "I will take him and my grandson and leave. I don''t have any desire to participate in a meaningless battle." Andras'' voice was filled with a powerful sense of authority that could only be born in a man who had been in a position of power for a long time.

    "Father..." Sirius'' voice was weak. He kept looking down as he called his father.

    "I know about your stupid oath. We will destroy the evidence we have against the Daybreak n, and I will assist you in resisting the bacsh for the part you failed to fulfill. Whether or not you survive is up to you." Andras kept looking at Totto and the rest and did not bother with Sirius'' nasty expression.

    Totto and Zitra looked at each other. They were both in a difficult situation. Ezequiel had shared with them the information about the tablet from the Scientia Kingdom, but they also knew that unless it was necessary, he did not want to use it.

    Although the Daybreak Magic Tower could express Rank 5 battle power, it could notpare with the versatility of a true Law Engraving existence capable of using thews. They would be forced to restrain him for the Sunlight Core to deal the killing blow, and that battle could generate coteral damage.

    "Since when has my n been a ce where outsiders cane and give orders?." A voice full of undisputable might was heard throughout the entire City of the Sun.

    When Zitra heard that voice, her body trembled. The next moment, she saw a man appear in front of her. He had eight wings filled with purple shooting stars, short ck hair, three eyes, and a golden aura full of will.

    "You are back." A beautiful smile appeared on Zitra''s face when she spoke those words.

 Chapter 306 - Unreconcilable Enmity

    The moment Zatiel returned, Totto, Zitra, and everyone else felt an immense weight leaving their shoulders and peace return to their minds.

    No matter how dire the circumstances were or how powerful was the opponent in front of them, in their minds, it was engraved the thought that Zatiel could always handle any threat that presented itself, no matter how great it was.

    A smile and admiration appeared in the normal members of the Daybreak n when they saw their leader''s imposing figure in the sky.

    The reaction of the Neo-Demons was more notable. Devotion filled the eyes of the adults and children as they unconsciously knelt, while a sense offort and peace overflowed their hearts. They even felt their Chaotic-Cores began to spin faster and their energy pool growing.

    Some Neo-Demons babies who had never seen the ancestor before were baffled for a moment, but the next second, an innocent smile appeared on their faces, and they attempted to fly to him. Luckily, their elders were able to catch them, but they kept struggling and extended their little arms, trying to shorten the distance between them.

    Zatiel''s consciousness was able to cover the entirety of the City of the Sun. When he saw those little Neo-Demons doing all they could to get close to him, a kind smile appeared on his face, and warmth filled his heart.

    He had reached the Magi World a couple of minutes ago by using the World Gate that was built on the lower floor of the Daybreak Magic Tower. This was one of the tasks he had given to Dante before sending him out of the Beta Heavenly World.

    No one detected his presence, except for the Elder Brain, but Dante''s consciousness that was controlling it was told to remain silent. The Neo-Demon did not want the news that he hade back to the Magi World spreading.

    Working in the shadows was easier and allowed Zatiel a wider range of activities in the Magi World, where everything was always being monitored by powerhouses. To the Neo-Demon, fame was meaningless, and there wasn''t much he would gain by disying his might to the world.

    Unfortunately, he was not an omnipotent being and could not always have things go his way. Andras'' arrival had forced him to reveal himself since he would not allow someone who had attempted to harm his people to escape his grasp.

    ''Well, it doesn''t really matter. Things will be a little messier, but at least this way, they will know who to fear.''

    Zatiel did not bother with the problems of tomorrow and focused on the problems of today. He raised his index finger, and from it, a tiny drop of purple blood heavier than a massive boulder appeared.

    The drop of blood flew to Ezequiel''s head and vanished inside it. The next moment, dense purple mes began to permeate the insides of the Supreme Neo-Demon, and an aura full of vitality and strength radiated from him.

    When Totto, who had been monitoring the condition of Ezequiel as he sent vitality to him, perceived the effects of the purple me, he was shocked.

    Although Ezequiel had not harmed his soul, his consciousness, body, and energy were submitted to immense stress and would be in a weakened state for a long time. The Supreme Neo-Demon would have needed absolute rest for several months along with powerful medicines before returning to his peak.

    But now, the purple mes were fixing all the damage with an unbelievable speed, and the Lich would not be surprised if he recovered in a couple of hours.

    Totto''s surprise did not end there. After a moment, he realized that the mes were not only healing the damage but also tempering Ezequiel''s centers of power, which would allow him to resist even greater burdens in the future.

    "I am aware of everything that happened in my absence. I will have a more meaningful and long talk with all of you after this is over, but for now, return to the Daybreak Magic Tower and focus on the city''s defenses." Zatiel kept looking at the Bloodline Magus in the sky as he spoke those words.

    The four Soul Forging existences that were surrounding the bone hand were surprised when they heard thatmand. The feeling Andras gave to every one of them was of extreme danger, and they were unable to determine with precision his strength.

    The strength of a Rank 5 life form at the 6th Engraving Stage was almost ten times greater than that of someone at the 1st Engraving Stage, not to mention the unique physique one would obtain once yourws had permeated every part of your body.

    "I can feel the massive change in you and understand that your power is immense, but it would be better if we all battle together against him. I can assure you I will not be a burden." Nero''s eyes were filled with blue light, and his bloodline began to explode with energy making the shadow of his eighth wing appear.

    The Fallen eyes fell in Zatiel''s wings for a moment, and he did not hide his curiosity, but he knew that this was not the time to ask questions.

    "I can perceive the growth in your powers, and your assistance will be useful against this man, but he is not our only opponent." After saying those words, Zatiel stopped looking at Andras and focused on the distance, where the entrance to Wastnd was located, just a few kilometers away from the periphery of the force field that covered the City of the Sun.

    The whirlpool of purple energy in the right eye of the Neo-Demon began to rotate faster for a moment before an invisible st of energy was fired from it.

    Time and space appeared to have no effect on this energy because the moment it was fired from the Rebirth Eye, it immediately reached the entrance of Wastnd.

    The next instant, a cry of pain was heard, and cracks appeared in the air before the scene changed, and the presence of nine individuals was revealed.

    They were all Bloodline Magi with draconic characteristics, and by the power of their souls, it was clear they were Rank 4 life forms.

    One of the Soul Forging existences was a woman with white draconic wings, whose presence was obscured by a strange force. She was grabbing her head while blood leaked from her eyes, and immense pain was visible on her face.

    The power of the Rebirth Eye had broken her cloaking spell, and it took advantage of the bacsh the woman received to invade her consciousness and began to ravish it.

    The Bloodline Magi by her side immediately went to her rescue, but they found it difficult to expel the foreign energy from her consciousness.

    Nero and the rest were surprised by the appearance of this group. Initially, they thought Andras hade alone and that they would have been capable of handling him with the help of the magic tower, but it appeared they were too naive.

    From the sky, an immense pressure descended on Zatiel and the entire City of the Sun. Its origin was the King of the Dragonstone Kingdom that released the might of his energy.

    The golden membrane from the Daybreak Magic Tower protected the City of the Sun and its people, but thend around it began to split apart, and some small mountains were being crushed under the might of this pressure.

    "Go." Zatiel just spoke those words before focusing once again on the man in the sky, around whom radiation powerful enough to melt the body of Rank 3 life form was being released.

    Totto and the rest nodded before returning to the magic tower with Ezequiel. They all adopted battle positions and were ready to intercept the Rank 4 life forms from the Dragonstone Kingdom in case they attempted to either attack the City of the Sun or help their leader.

    Andras could not help but frown as he saw the three eyes of Zatiel focusing on him, especially the one that resembled a portal made of raging purple energy. His instincts were warning him about the immense danger that eye represented.

    "I guess the stories about you were not an exaggeration. You are so young, and I can deduce that you awoke your True Soul not too long ago, and yet your power is so high. Truly an impressive genius. I will reiterate, I will take my son and grandson and leave. I am even willing to forget you attacking one of my subordinates. I can assure you that no enmity will be formed between our two organizations for at least one hundred years if you handed them over and break the oath that stupid son of mine made." Andras'' voice was calm, and although he spoke in a respectful tone, it was clear he considered himself superior to his opponent.

    "You got things wrong. The enmity between our organizations was forged the moment your son dared to think of putting his hand over one of the most innocent members of my n. I will butcher everyone rted to him, and that includes your kingdom." Zatiel''s eyes were cold and his words extremely tyrannical, making clear that peace was never an option.

    "Are you sure about that?" Andras'' voice was still calm, but the pressure he released grew, making storms that covered the sky, not only above the City of the Sun but also thousands of kilometers around it.

    "Yes." Zatiel''s voice was filled with killing intent. He turned his sight away from Andras and focused on Sirius, who was trying to get away from the attack range of the Daybreak Magic Tower.

 Chapter 307 - Fire Vs Fire

    Sirius was terrified when he saw Zatiel''s cold eyes focus on him. He was about to scream and attempt to run to his father when a purple ne where life and death were one and the same appeared in his mind.

    The True Soul of the Magus could not even fight back before being sealed. Sirius lost consciousness, and a force grabbed his body along with the one of Jenner.

    Both Rank 4 Magi were pulled into Zatiel''s direction, and they remained floating right in front of the Neo-Demon.

    Andras did not show any emotion when he saw this. Zatiel and Sirius were still inside the range of attack from the Daybreak Magic Tower, and he would not risk receiving an attack with the full power of the Sunlight Core.

    Zatiel put the palms of his hands on the back of the heads of the duo and closed his eyes for a moment as he concentrated. The eclipse, in his Bloodline Heart, began to shine with a mysterious purple light and two drops of purple blood, full of minute runes, rose from it.

    From each of the palms of the Neo-Demon, one of those drops came out. They entered the heads of Sirius and Jenner before covering the duo in purple mes so thick that their bodies could not be seen.

    The purple fire disappeared less than a minute after it swallowed the bodies of the duo. What appeared instead of Sirius and Jenner were two exact copies of Zatiel.

    The appearance of these copies surprised everyone, but soon that surprise transformed into disbelief as the consciousness of the Soul Forging existences from the Daybreak n and the Dragonstone Kingdom analyzed them.

    If it was only the appearance of Zatiel that those copies mimicked, then although they would be surprised and a little confused by his action, there was no reason to be impressed.

    However, what was detected in them was Zatiel''s unparalleled bloodline, hisws, and the unique abilities of his eyes. They even felt the bizarre characteristics of his soul aura that seemed to be formed by different entities and yet still be one homogeneous force.

    The only thing that separated them was that the physical might the copies expressed was inferior to the one of the Neo-Demon.

    Andras was shocked for a moment before returning to his calm self. His consciousness was stronger than the Soul Forging existences beneath him, so he was able to have a clearer idea about the power of the clones.

    "Clones that can disy fifty to sixty percent of your body strength, and the same control over thews that the original possesses. To build these things with such ease, whatws are the ones you control?"

    Creating clones and incarnations is not very hard for individuals who have awoken their True Souls, like Heinz with his Blood Incarnation. However, a lot of time and resources are needed to build them.

    Ny-nine percent of clones and incarnations were controlled by Seeds of Consciousness, and the might of thews they can express is limited.

    For those whose power is connected to a bloodline, this process is even moreplicated.

    In Andras'' case, he would need to hunt down an adult Ash Dragon and carefully extract his bloodline. Even then, it would be difficult for a clone to express all the power of the bloodline since those at Rank 4 and above have a connection to the True Soul, a thing clones don''t have.

    To generate these clones, Zatiel used the Innate Spell his Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline granted him once his advance to Rank 4 waspleted.

    The spell''s name was Rebirth Incarnation. What it did was to use the eclipse in Zatiel''s Bloodline Heart to create a drop of blood that contains aw diagram with all the information about the Neo-Demon.

    The drop of blood would then be put in a living vessel that needs to be in the same Rank that Zatiel. After that, thew diagram would galvanize the soul, energy, and body of the vessel to give birth to a copy of the Neo-Demon.

    Creating each drop of blood put great pressure on the eclipse in his heart, so Zatiel could not have more than two of his Rebirth Incarnations active at the same time.

    The True Soul and energy pool of Jenner and Sirius were strong enough to transform into a copy of the ones of Zatiel after being ignited. However, their bodies were so weak that they could not fully disy the might of the Neo-Demon''s body.

    Zatiel ignored the question of his opponent and instead focused on his Rebirth Incarnations.

    ''Their bodies may be weaker, but by using my rebirth fire andws, their striking power should be sufficient. They are burning the soul, energy, and body of the duo to remain active. During a battle, the consumption will grow, but they willst enough, at least for this fight.''

    Only after assessing his new spell did Zatiel''s eyesnded again in Andras. His perception was powerful, but the might of the Magus''w made it difficult to perform any type of analysis.

    "Aren''t you angry that I killed your son?" Zatiel detected that even after seeing Sirius being consumed by his purple mes, Andras never showed anger.

    When the King of the Dragonstone Kingdom heard that, a small smile appeared on his face.

    "He was useless, aplete waste. You did me a favor by killing him since I will no longer have to clean his mess. Of course, you will have to pay for that, or else I will be theughing stock of the Magi World."

    Zatiel did not find Andras'' answer odd. In a universe where the goal was immortality, the bond between father and son can be strong, weak, or even non-existing.

    Mortals give birth to children to pass down their bloodline and maintain a piece of them in the world after they are gone, but for beings seeking eternity, children have another purpose. They can be powerful helpers, someone to keep an eye on their territories, or sometimes nothing more than a vessel they can possess in case their bodies are lost.

    The Neo-Demon nodded to the response of the Magus and proceeded to break the space by his side. He and his Rebirth Incarnations were sucked into the crack that was formed.

    Andras looked at the sky and saw the trio appear thousands of kilometers above the City of the Sun. The King knew that fighting in the sky would allow his opponent to focuspletely on the battle since he would not have to contain himself or worry about his city.

    However, he also did not want to fight in a ce so close to a dangerous weapon that could harm him greatly, and that was filled with people that could injure him if he wasn''t careful.

    The Magus also broke the space by his side, and a momentter, he appeared a couple of thousand meters away from Zatiel.

    For beings of their power, the distance between each other was insignificant, and they could cover it instantly. But, none of them moved from their position and just focused on their opponent.

    From Andras'' body, the full might of his energy pool was released. A scorching dark red aura full of zing energy appeared in the sky andunched itself to Zatiel.

    The eyes of the Neo-Demon and the two Rebirth Incarnations glowed, and they unleashed the power of their own energy pools. From each of them, a grey aura saturated with extremely dense and heavy energy appeared.

    The grey aura of Zatiel and the two Rebirth Incarnation fused into a single force before shing with the dark red aura.

    Thunder and lightning filled the sky as the two powerful energies collided.

    A giant grey and red tornado appeared around the duo, and it extended for thousands of meters. The power in its winds was high enough to tear apart the bodies of weak Rank 4 life forms, and if they were closer to the ground, they would contaminate everything in a radius of hundreds of kilometers.

    Andras'' energy pool was several timesrger than the one of Zatiel, and he had made modifications to it, enhancing it with zing attributes.

    However, the energy pool of the Neo-Demon contained the extremely high-grade energy that was Elemental Chaos. Bybining it with the ones of his Rebirth Incarnations, he could match the force of the energy pool of a seasoned Law Engraving existence with a King bloodline.

    After a minute of fighting, neither of the auras proved to be superior to the other, and both Zatiel and Andras made them return.

    Neither of them spoke a word, and they only made their weapons appear.

    Andras made gloves and boots full of spikes with red runes appear on his body. From his back, two giant ck roots that appear to belong to an apocalyptic tree emerged.

    A bone sword appeared in the hands of Zatiel and the two Rebirth Incarnations. They sent their Elemental Chaos to the swords, lighting up the runes in them and making a hellish blue fire appear.

    The purple fire that was filling the body of the trio mixed with the blue fire, greatly increasing the power in the swords, but they did not finish there.

    They activated the unique abilities of the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body. A torrent of purple and blue fire was released from the bone swords.

    The next moment, those mes that extended for hundreds of meters began topress themselves until the only thing that was left was a thin purple and blue line of fire covering the edge of the bone swords.

    Zatiel and Andras looked at each other before disappearing.

    The next moment, an explosion of red, blue, and purple fire filled the sky. The heat in it was higher than you would find on the surface of a Low World''s sun.

 Chapter 308 - Apocalypse Blast

    Zatiel and his Rebirth Incarnations were constantly shing against Andras, and before a minute had passed, the sky was filled with giant streams of fire.

    Some of them were dark red and released unbearable temperatures that could burn the atmosphere in Low Worlds. Others were blue, and their power was linked to the Law of Destruction in one of the greatest fiend nes of the universe.

    Thest of the streams were purple and space and time behaved erratically around them. Any life form beneath Rank 4 that touched that purple fire would have their vitality transform into death, and their bodies and souls would rot in seconds.

    Their fight had just begun, and they already made the area of hundreds of kilometers around them a death zone for any life form beneath Rank 4. Weak Soul Forging existences would be forced to run away if they approached the core of the battlefield.

    The Neo-Demon and the King of the Dragonstone Kingdom were moving so fast that even if the mes were not covering their figures, it would be impossible for a Rank 3 life form to see them.

    The wings in the Neo-Demon''s back allowed him not only higher speed, but he could also use them as a shield. Each feather had the sturdiness of a Pseudo Rank 5 Artifact.

    The Eyes of Life and Creation in Zatiel and the Rebirth Incarnations were constantly absorbing the energy around them. Once they were fully charged, they fired powerful beams of energy.

    The Eyes of Death and Destruction released a dark force field around the trio. Everything inside it would have its wounds infected by death force, and its vitality slowly fading away.

    Death force was the antithesis of the life force that was present in every living form. It infected the body and tissues of a life form once they lost vitality, making regeneration harder and worsening the wounds in them. This was a very mysterious force, and trying to perceive it without a very highwprehension or special bloodline was impossible.

    Zatiel''s mastery over the Rebirth Eye was not as deep as with his other two eyes, but thanks to his bloodline, he instinctively knew how to use it in battle. The whirlpool of raging purple energy was rotating faster and faster, sending an invisible force that attempted to invade the consciousness and soul of Andras.

    The King of the Dragonstone Kingdom was an experienced fighter and knew how to use every part of his body as a weapon,bining spells and his physical might to deploy crushing destructive force.

    Every attack with his fist and legs carried enough power to pulverize entire cities. His body was able to transform into shadows and return to normal at will. He did that to increase his speed and dodge Zatiel''s attack, as well as to shrink the distance between them andnd devastating blows.

    The ck roots that rose from Andras'' back were not only powerful and nimble, but they could also split into smaller and faster roots that were covered by red fire.

    A massive explosion of three colored fire urred when Zatiel''s bone sword and Andras'' fist collided once again.

    Zatiel''s swordsmanship was sublime, and he was able to reduce much of the force on his opponent''s fist by attacking at the correct angle. However, he still felt his arms tremble due to the immense strength of the King.

    Andras'' situation was not better. The mes in Zatiel''s bone sword were so powerful that despite his gloves being Rank 5 Artifacts, he still felt his hands burning and the vitality in them being destroyed. He was forced to send healing energy to them, to stop significant damage from urring.

    Another problem Andras had was that the bone swords were incredibly heavy and hard. This was due to the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body using the yang properties of the mes to enhance the weight and hardness of each body and sword right before every sh.

    Both the Neo-Demon and the Magus were pushed back after the sh.

    The Rebirth Incarnations took the chance andunched themselves to Andras, but before they could reach him, the roots got in the way.

    The eyes of the Rebirth Incarnations narrowed. Past encounters have proven that the strength of the roots was greater than theirs. They fought back and made deep cuts in the roots that were filled with blue and purple fire before being pushed back.

    The Rebirth Incarnations used the impulse and regrouped with Zatiel. Once the trio regained control over their bodies, their Eyes of Life and Creation released a beam of energy with all the power they have been charged with.

    Andras had managed to regain control of his body right about the time Zatiel did and saw the beams of energy heading in his direction with a speed he could not dodge.

    The energy in the lungs of the Magus erupted. The moment he opened his mouth, a st of dark red fire was shot and collided with the beams of energying from the Eyes of Life and Creation.

    The two attacks pushed against each other while the sky appeared to be ripping apart. The st sound and heat they generated were felt in the City of the Sun despite the immense distance between the battlefield and them.

    After a moment, the sh between the two energies resulted in a zing explosion that covered both parties.

    Andras exited the fiery ball the next instant. Although there were some burn wounds on his body, they were not severe, and green energy was healing them very fast.

    The King immediately focused on assessing the location of his enemy, and his eyes widened when he was unable to detect him. Like him, Zatiel should havee out of the explosion at the other end of it, but neither he nor his Rebirth Incarnations were visible.

    Before he could figure out his enemy''s position, three figures emerged right from where he exited the explosion.

    Andras was surprised by the ruthlessness of his opponent. He could see therge wounds all over his body due to him passing through the explosion to hide from his consciousness and take him by surprise.

    The Magus acted fast and attacked with his roots. Unfortunately for him, the Rebirth Incarnations were prepared, and they intercepted them, leaving the Neo-Demon a clear path to the Magus.

    Zatiel was not carrying his bone sword, and the Magus was sure he could not harm him with just his body. However, his instincts warned him of great danger, so he attacked with everything he had.

    Andras punched with his right fist and aimed at the head of the Neo-Demon. The speed and energy he was able to charge in that attack were less than normal due to the ambush.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes were cold as he saw that fisting to him. He moved his body at thest moment, saving his head from the attack, but this one still managed to destroy his shoulder and right arm.

    Zatiel was able to maintain his body next to that of the Magus. By positioning himself on his enemy''s right side, he moved away from the range of the left arm of Andras and proceeded to aim his left palm at his head.

    "Apocalypse st."

    The King of the Dragonstone Kingdom felt his instinct screaming in danger when he heard those words and perceived the energy running through Zatiel''s body and gathering in his left arm. He moved his body and covered his head with his free arm before a purple torrent of ming energy was fired from the Neo-Demon''s palm.

    An explosion that broke space and generated a storm of wild and chaotic energy that extended for thousands of kilometers urred the moment the st collided with Andras'' body.

    All the Rank 4 life forms that were using their consciousness to watch the battle were shocked when they felt the power in that attack. The strength in it was so high that it did not belong to the realm of Soul Forging.

    Zatiel was able to generate an attack that reached the might of a Rank 5 spell. The most impressive part was that he did not have his Law Avatar active.

    From the explosion, four figures were thrust away. Three belonged to Zatiel and his Rebirth Incarnations that were pushed down.

    The fourth figure belonged to Andras, who was pushed up. His body was covered in purple fire, and his condition was unknown.

    The Neo-Demon''s face was pale as he fell and lost control of his body for a moment.

    The Apocalypse st Zatiel used was the evolved form of Abyssal st. It not only contained wild and chaotic Elemental?Chaos that had beenpressed in the Chaotic Core, but it also supplemented it with all that was left in his energy pool and also the power of his bloodline.

    If any other life form were to try to perform such a massive energy output at Rank 4, their bodies would shatter. Only Neo-Demons that have extremely tempered bodies and Astral Origin to enhance the durability of their organs and flesh were capable of such a feat.

    Zatiel felt as if his head was being split apart due to his abrupt depletion of energy.

    Soon the reservoir of Elemental Chaos that was kept in his stomach, thanks to his Apocalyptic Star, began to refill his energy pool.

    The Rebirth Incarnations appeared by his side and guarded him while using their Eyes of Death and Destruction to remove the death force from his body.

    The Neo-Demon felt his purple mes consuming all the damaging energy in his body and used it to heal him. However, his focus was on the voice in his mind.

    "Bip...

    Magical defenses of the target have been broken...

    Initiating scanning...

    Scan sessful.

    Name: Adras Dragonstone

    Path of Power: Bloodline Magi ( Rank 5, Peak 1st Engraving Stage)

    Strength: 7.9

    Physique; 8.1

    Speed: 5.3

    Energy Pool: 7.1

    Soul Origin: 5.2

    Law detected: Law of Fire, Law of Shadows, Law of Wood.

    Note: The target doesn''t contain a True Soul. A vessel with simr properties is taking the ce of this one."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard thest part and looked to the sky.

 Chapter 309 - We Will Meet Again

    Andras''s body stabilized after being pushed more than ten thousand meters into the air. Slowly the purple ming energy that covered the Magus'' body and hid his figure from everyone began to disperse.

    The Soul Forging existences of both sides were shocked when they saw the condition of Andras after being hit point-nk for Zatiel''s attack.

    A third of his head was destroyed, and you could even see part of his brain exposed. The right side of his body waspletely pulverized, as was the left arm he used to protect his head at thest moment.

    No blood was leaking from Andras''s body despite the gravity of his injuries. The reason was that most of his blood was incinerated, and the heat in the attack cauterized his injuries.

    However, the most shocking thing was that, despite the fact he was missing a big part of his brain and that most of his vital organs were incinerated, Andras Dragonstone was not only still alive, but due to the light in his left eye, you could see he was still conscious.

    This was the might of a body of a Law Engraving existence!.

    The moment you engrave thews into your body, the reality that it can not work properly with a broken heart or brain does not apply anymore.

    If the body of a Soul Forging existence were in such a state, they would be forced to discard it and escape with their True Soul. Of course, no Rank 4 life form would have survived a point-nk attack that had the might of Zatiel''s Apocalypse st.

    Andras'' stared at Zatiel with the only eye he had left. Despite the extremely deplorable condition of his body, there was no anger on his broken face, only peace, and calmness.

    "I must say, you are impressive, a truly unique existence. The physical might of my body is almost two timesrger than those at the Peak 1st Engraving Stage who follow the body refinement path. Despite that, you, who entered Rank 4 less than a year ago, were able to surpass me without the need of activating your Law Avatar." Andras could not use his mouth to speak, and there was a problem with his consciousness, but it was very easy for someone with his power to manipte the vibration in the air and produce sound.

    Zatiel did not say a word and only kept looking at the Magus. The raging purple energy in his Rebirth Eye rotated faster and faster.

    A small smile appeared on Andras'' face when he saw the attitude of the Neo-Demon, and although he did not mean to, due to the condition of his face, it was truly terrifying.

    "There is no need to be on guard anymore. You won this battle. I don''t know what kind of energy andws were in thatst attack, but they managed to permeate every cell in my body, filling them with a force that is consuming their vitality and rotting them at the same time. The worst part is they also invaded my consciousness, and they are currently destroying most of it and twisting what is left." Andras did not hide his words, and the Soul Forging existences were able to hear them clearly.

    Even after awakening your True Soul, your consciousness is very important due to its connection with your personality. Damage like the one Andras described would slowly erode your ego until you were nothing more than a vicious killing machine that could not distinguish friend from foe.

    The expressions in the faces of the warriors of the Dragonstone Kingdom disyed the rage and sadness they were filling in their hearts right now.

    "Fusing with my Law Avatar will only dy the inevitable. Do this old man a favor and use your Law Avatar tond the final blow in me.?I hope to reach The Eternal River of the Afterlife, knowing all the power that yourws can achieve." There wasplete peace in Andras'' face when he spoke those words.

    Zitra, Nero, Totto, and all the other Rank 4 life forms in the Daybreak Magic Tower were surprised by the incredible temperament of this man. Any other Law Engraving existence would have gone mad with rage if they were in his situation and would try to extend their life by any means, no matter the cost.

    The group in the magic tower could not help but feel respect for a man with such a will that could remain strong even in death.

    However, when Zatiel heard those words, he only sneered, and the coldness in his eyes grew.

    "You are too naive if you think you could trick me. The reason you did not use your Law Avatar in the fight is not that you did not have the chance, but because you couldn''t do it. You are nothing more than a clone with a special artifact instead of a True Soul."

    Andras'' was surprised when he heard that, but the next moment his smile became wider, and he began tough.

    "Hahahaha, you are truly an impressive foe, a very sharp and cunning one. I don''t normally use this kind of trick, but hey, you cannot me me for trying to understand more of your power. This is indeed a clone, but it was made with the body of an Adult Ash Dragon and had a perfect copy of my body and energy pool when I was still in the Peak 1st Engraving Stage. It can even use Soul Origin, thanks to the artifact I used to replicate my True Soul. It should be invincible against Rank 4 life forms, but you still managed to defeat me."

    The Magus words surprised everyone, even the people of his kingdom, but soon they were able to ept it. No one could reach the power that the King obtained with his own strength, without having a cunning mind.

    Andras knew he was bound to lose the moment Zatiel matched his physical might. Even if he proved superiority in the end, he would still lose the moment the Neo-Demon used his Law Avatar. He felt the resolutions in his opponent''s words when he spoke about butchering everything rted to his son, so he was set in deciphering as much of his power as he could.

    However, Zatiel''s goal was the opposite. He could have won this battle much sooner if he had gone all out, but there were still enemies lurking in the shadows, so he wanted to hide as much of his strength as he could.

    The enemy you fear the most is not the terribly strong one, but the one whose strength you don''t know.

    "Well, I guess there is nothing more I can do here. We will meet again, but at that time you will see the real me. Our rtionship then will depend on how strong you be." Andras'' clone trembled before disintegrating into ashes. The next moment, the ashesbined with golden energy and transformed into a fifty thousand meters Ash Dragon.

    The dragon''s scales were dark, red and green fire came out from his mouth, and his mighty wings left shadow trails around them as they moved.

    "ROOOAAARRR!" The creature roared beforeunching himself at Zatiel.

    Zatiel and the Rebirth Incarnations shed to the dragon and began a new fight. The Neo-Demon had very little Elemental Chaos in his body and consciousness, but he still had his Astral Origin and Soul Origin so he could fight.

    The Ash Dragon was strong and very resilient, but unlike Andras'' humanoid body, itcked dexterity and was slow.

    Although it took a while for Zatiel and the Rebirth Incarnations to destroy it, this fight was much easier than the previous one, and they took almost no damage at all.

    The clone''s body dissolved into nothing once it was defeated, and only then did Zatiel focus on the entrance of Wastnd.

    The Soul Forging existences of the Dragonstone Kingdom had used the battle between the trio and the Ash Dragon to escape. None of them thought they could survive under Zatiel''s might, even if the battle against Andras'' clone had tired him.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed, but in the end, he did not chase after them. With their speed, they must have reached their headquarters already, and even with his full power, Zatiel did not know if he could ovee the defenses of a ce built by a Rank 5 life form.

    He just shook his head and flew down to the City of the Sun. There were a lot of things he needed to handle.

 Chapter 310 - Rune

    Silence reigned once the explosions in the sky ended and the Ash Dragon was destroyed, but the next moment, as they saw Zatiel descending, the entire City of the Sun burst into cheers. From the children to the elders, all the members of the Daybreak n released cries of excitement.

    Ezequiel''s red sun fist and Zatiel''s bone ming sword were engraved in their mind, and they would never forget them. In all of them, an immense hunger for power was raging along with the desire to stand proudly in the sky and show their might to the world.

    A smile appeared on the Neo-Demon when he saw his people disy happiness and admiration.

    However, the expression of the Rebirth Incarnations was the opposite. Coldness and killing intent filled their eyes as they waved their wings and disappeared into the distance. Zatiel had a mission for them, and they needed to hurry up before the soul, body, and energy of their vessels werepletely burned out.

    A group of people rose from the Daybreak Magic Tower. They were Ezequiel, Zitra, Totto, Nero, and the bulky man. The Supreme Neo-Demon was still recovering from his wounds, but the drop of blood had healed him enough to regain consciousness and move without a problem.

    Zatiel was able to recognize the bulky man immediately. He was the Rank 4 Abomination Gori, Tyrus.

    The reason for the change in appearance was not a transmutation spell. The magic creature was very proud of his body. He would not change it for something so vain as the opinion of others, and neither would Zatiel ask him to do it.

    The reason for his body being that of a human was due to a Path Technique he and almost all the other magic creatures in the City of the Sun were training.

    The technique name was The Mind Follows the Body. It allowed magic creatures to obtain a human body that could not only express all the power and abilities of their original bodies but also granted them an enhanced dexterity. Another main feature of this technique was the ability to obtain greater control over their instincts and develop their wisdom.

    Once theyplete the first level of this technique, even those Rank 0 Magic Creatures would have perfect control over their instincts, and their wisdom would not be worse than that of a Magus. By then, there would no longer be the need for those Rank 4 Magic Creatures to keep an eye on them to make sure they do not go wild.

    As Zatiel and the others got closer, a person drew the attention of the Neo-Demon. He looked to the side and saw the only person in the group that came with Sirius and that remained alive, the previous Vice-Head of the Empire Commercial Association, Tritus Fonder.

    The rest also focused on him when they saw Zatiel''s staring at him. The man was so decrepit that it was just a matter of time before he passed away.

    Being stared at by so many powerful individuals would terrify most Rank 3 life forms, but there was peace in the Magus'' eyes. He was already resigned to his fate, and since he did not have much life span left, he saw no need to beg to remain alive.

    A peculiar light appeared on Zatiel''s eyes, and he proceeded to approach the Magus. When the rest saw this, they were surprised.

    Totto was about to stop him since it would not be fit for an absolute genius like him to take care of a Rank 3 life. It was better if someone else killed him as his reputation was too important. However, before he could do anything, Ezequiel gave him a signal for him to remain calm and see what is going to happen.

    A small smile appeared on Tritus'' face when he saw Zatiel''s figure approaching. Being killed by a unique being like him would be an honorable end.

    "This old man humbly greets the mighty Ash Dragon yer, Zatiel Daybreak." The Magus'' words were full of respect, and he performed a ny-degree bow.

    "It has been a long time since ourst meeting. Are you aware of the cause of your downfall?" Zatiel words had a deep meaning, and if Tritus could not give him a satisfactory answer, there was no point in proceeding with his n.

    Surprise appeared on the Magus'' face, and he could not help but sigh. He closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, an extremely cunning light filled them. It was like he had be apletely different person.

    "I know it was Jenner, the one who interfered with the awakening of my True Soul and impeded my advance to Rank 4. But she was too stupid to be able to see through my mask, so someone more powerful must have helped her."

    When Totto and the rest heard those words, they were confused. The only one who understood what was happening was Ezequiel.

    Both the Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race and the Supreme Neo-Demon had all the information the Elder Brain was able to extract from Jenner''s mind.

    Tritus Fonder had always given everyone the idea he was a man without aspiration and that he was perfectlyfortable with his position. However, he was, in reality, a very scheming person who preferred to work in the dark and make his moves out of everyone''s sight.

    His deception skills were so great he was able to even trick himself into believing he was really a harmless elder who only wanted the best for his organization.

    He had managed to get control over almost the entire Empire Comercial Association as the Vice-Head. The only thing he needed to fulfill his goal was to reach Rank 4.

    Unfortunately, someone had warned Jenner about his schemes. The woman used a special artifact to interfere with the awakening of his True Soul, which left him in his current situation.

    Jenner had been careful and left no evidence of her actions, but it was easy for Tritus to figure out what had happened due to the woman''s attitude and grant abuse from that day on.

    Zatiel nodded when he heard that. His ambitions vanished due to his current hopeless condition, but his cunning mind was still present. The next moment the Rebirth Eye released an invisible force that invaded the mind and soul of the Magus.

    Tritus could not resist the power of that eye full of purple energy. He felt how his life experiences from the moment of his birth until now were being examined.

    Itsted less than a minute, but Tritus felt years had passed. He found it hard to control his breath, and his entire body was soaked in a cold sweat.

    "You have been blessed with a cunning mind from your birth, and your deception skills have developed over the years until they reached a sublime level, at least for someone who only depended on himself. You follow the principle of equal exchange. Although you do not betray your allies, you do not care about them after they have fulfilled their purpose. You are not fit to be a member of my n since you would never be able to put the race above the individual. Nheless, there are arrangements we can make since it would be a waste to lose such a scheming mind."

    Tritus was surprised when he heard Zatiel''s words. The next moment he was almost sent flying away when golden energy burst out of Neo-Demon''s body.

    Zatiel did not offer an answer and began to act immediately. His True Soul that was in a meditative position, inside his soul dimension, opened his eyes and rose his hand before concentrating Soul Origin in his index finger.

    The Neo-Demon''s body mimicked the movements of the True Soul. A drop of purple blood filled with Origin Energy gathered in his index finger.

    The next moment, he began to draw rune lines in the air with a dexterity, speed, and control that shocked all those who saw him.

    They soon understood that Zatiel was making a rune, but the expression of one of them was of utter shock.

    Totto, who was the oldest and more knowledgeable of all, understood the true nature of Zatiel''s rune.

    He could feel the True Soul of the Neo-Demon acting in tandem with him, and that could only mean one thing.

    "He is making a Soul Rune!"

 Chapter 311 - Its Own Soul

    When Zitra and Nero heard the Lich''s words, their eyes widened. They put their full focus on the small rune that was forming in front of the Neo-Demon, and that already had more than one hundred thousand runic lines made. They could not hide the shock when they realized the incredible feat that Zatiel was performing.

    Unlike the other two, Ezequiel and Tyrus did not show surprise. The Abomination Gori was confused since he did not understand how impressive a Soul Rune was. Tyrus'' magic knowledge had grown over the years, but he never truly cared about things that did not directly help him to grow stronger.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon, on the other hand, disyed calmness. For him, Zatiel creating a Soul Rune was not a reason for surprise. In his mind, he and his Master performing what others think impossible was normal.

    When Ezequiel saw the confusion in the Abomination Gori, he shook his head lightly before speaking.

    "You need to learn about this kind of thing, they may not enhance your strength, but it will allow you to react to them when an opponent is using them. You should not always depend on the Sun Tadpole to give you information about everything."

    Tyrus was very unruly, but although Ezequiel was weaker than him, the Abomination Gori admired him from the bottom of his heart. He gave a respectful bow and made sure to remember his words before using the Sun Tadpole to gain knowledge about Soul Runes.

    Immediately the Sun Tadpole used its connection with the Elder Brain to share the information with the Abomination Gori.

    Rune crafting is considered the hardest profession that exists. Rank 4 Runes, and above, use Soul Origin to be made and have the power of thews in them. Those capable of making them earn the title Origin Runemaster.

    The uses that runes have is uncountable. They can be put in territories to give them special defensive and offensive abilities like the golden mes that fill the Daybreak Magic Tower. Runes can also be engraved in someone''s body to allow them to use the power of elements and schools of magic from which they have no knowledge.

    Runic sets are a higher level of rune crafting, in which you engrave runes with different properties before fusing them into a sole entity, whose power is much greater than the mere sum of their parts. This is one of the greatest levels of mastery a Runemaster can achieve, but they are not the peak.

    That position belongs to Soul Runes. They are the absolutely highest boundary and the pinnacle of rune crafting.

    Soul Runes are the runes that can interact with the soul of life forms, and they are the ones who disy the greatest of powers. Each of them is in itself a runic set, but the difficulty to make them is more than ten times than a Runic Set of the same Rank.

    A Rank 4 Runemaster would need at least the dexterity and expertise of a Rank 6 Runemaster to create a Rank 4 Soul Rune, meaning that the only reason he could not advance in Rank in the profession was his energy pool. They would also need to be able to craft runes with their True Soul and body at the same time and in perfect synchrony.

    The reason for Totto''s shock was that although there were?Rank 6 Runemasters in the Aeternum Empire, there was not a single one who could create Soul Runes. If Zatiel seeded, he would be the only Soul Runemaster of the empire!.

    The Neo-Demon did not care about the shock of the people looking at him and just kept working. His Eye of Life and Creation, Eye of Death and Destruction, and Rebirth Eye were pushing his perception to a higher level, but that was not all. His True Will was also enhancing his discerning skills allowing him to drive his rune crafting abilities to the limits.

    Zatiel kept moving his right hand in the air, creating runic lines faster and faster.?He raised his left hand, and he dragged Kolo''s unconscious True Soul to his side.

    The True Soul had been floating in the sky all this time after the dragon body''s destruction. There was nothing it could do to resist the Neo-Demon even if it wasn''t in aatose state.

    Once the True Soul was in front of him, Zatiel made a purple aura cover his left hand before clenching his fist. The next moment the blue humanoid was crushed until the only thing that was left was pure soul force.

    With unbelievable dexterity and with hand moves that were almost too fast for a Rank 4 life form to see, Zatiel began to fuse the soul force into the runic lines.

    The Neo-Demon kept working for several hours, but all those around him remained quiet and kept watching the Soul Rune forming in the sky. It was the size of a fist, but it already had more than a million runic lines, and they were all connected in a way that it was impossible to decipher.

    Out of nowhere, an explosion of blue and purple fire appeared in the distance, and the light it generated was so powerful that it appeared as if a new sun was rising from the ground.

    The st was so potent that although it urred very far away, even a Rank 0 life form in the City of the Sun could see it at in sight. Totto and the rest were surprised when they saw the explosion and felt they contained Zatiel''s power.

    Less than five seconds after the first one appeared, a new purple and blue explosion hundreds of kilometers away from thest one urred.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed for a moment as he figured out the exact location of those explosions. Soon he matched them with the cities of those Soul Forging existences that demanded Sophia and other Neo-Demon women be handed to them for punishment.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon nned to visit all of them after he advanced to Rank 4. However,?it did not really make a difference to him if Zatiel annihted them. He understood the nature of his Master and knew that bloodshed would happen.

    Zatiel kept his full focus on the Soul Rune andpletely ignored the explosion that befell in the distance.

    More explosions of blue and purple fire urred while Zatiel advanced in the Soul Rune. It was only after the fifteenth explosion urred that they stopped.

    Totto and Zitra understood what was happening after a moment, and they looked at Zatiel with worry. Such a wild and unrestrained massacre of ns headed by Rank 4 life forms would certainly have consequences. However, although this carnage could involve the powerhouses inside the Magi World, they felt everything would be fine as long as they followed him.

    The Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race felt his eyes burning and trails of blood leaked from them, but he kept pushing forward, and right before the day ended, he finished thest runic line.

    The moment the Soul Rune waspleted, a wave of pure and rxing soul force filled the entire City of the Sun. Every single person felt that they entered a magical state in which the doubts and questions that gued their minds about the natural energy were solved.

    The wisdom of the magic creatures grew that moment, and all those Sunlight Champions that were stuck at the peak of Rank 0 and 1 advanced immediately.

    The effect of the soul force released from the Soul Rune had little effect on Rank 3 life forms and was negligible in Rank 4 life forms that focused on thews. However, that did not stop Nero and the rest from staring with shock at the purple and golden rune in front of Zatiel.

    They clearly felt pulses of energying from the rune and the fact that it not only was alive, but it also had its own soul!.

    ...........

    Moments before the Soul Rune waspleted, in a great room inside a glorious castle, a family was eating a feast.

    Every piece of food on the table was packed with so much energy that a single bite would make a Rank 3 life form explode.

    In the walls of the room, there were bones, broken armor, and all kinds of weapons. They appeared to be extremely old, and no energy was left in them, but if anyone with a powerful consciousness examined them, they would notice that all of them had the aura of a Peak Soul Law Domain existence.

    A group of young men and women were eating at the table. Each of them had an extraordinary aura, and their temperaments were the ones you would only find in the heroes of a world. The purity and density of their Soul Origin made clear they had a solid foundation born out of great talent and hard work.

    At one end of the table, there was a refined middle-aged woman with golden hair and green eyes. She appeared to be in her thirties, but her maturity only added to her beauty and charm.

    The youngsters and the mature woman had excellent table manners. They did not force that behavior, and it was clear that it came naturally for them.

    However, at the other end of the table, in front of the mature woman, there was a man who ate his meal like a beast and had a smile on his face the entire time. He had ck hair, blue eyes, broad shoulder, and a muscr body full of immense physical might.

    The energy inside him was immensely dense and powerful. Releasing it without any form of restriction would kill every life form beneath Rank 4 in an entire continent.

    All of a sudden, he stopped eating and looked to the distance. His sight appeared to be able to reach every corner of the Magi World and saw with perfect rity the purple and golden rune that just came to life.

 Chapter 312 - The Strongest Man In The Magi World

    The youngsters and the mature woman were confused by the reaction of the man. Every person at the table had an incredibly high status, and that of the man at the head was the greatest, not only in this group but in the entire Magi World.

    His sight was aimed so high that nothing short of the destruction of a continent would be able to draw his absolute attention.

    Excitement filled the eyes of the man, and the next moment he began tough with all the strength of his body. The sound of hisughter was like thunders, and the shock waves it released had the power of a Peak Rank 4 spell.

    Rank 6 life forms could achieve that feat if they added energy or soul force to their voice, but the man did not do such a thing. The power in hisugh was the result of him not restraining the strength of his body.

    Those at the table were very strong, and they were familiar with the man''s wild nature. A Rank 4 spell could not endanger their lives, but they were forced to activate their magical defense unless they wanted to end up hurt.

    The only one who did not have to do anything to resist the man''sugh was the mature woman. The moment the shock waves got closer to her body, they appeared to sh against an invisible shield.

    "What excited you so much, husband?" The woman asked with a calm tone. She also waved her hand and erased the shock waves generated by the man''sugh.

    The youngsters were not able to maintain the grace and calmness of their mother. They waited with expectancy for the answer of their father.

    It was only when he heard the voice of his wife that the man sealed the power of his body and turned to his family.

    "It is the singrity that created a n in the Aeternum Empire, Zatiel Daybreak. He had just created a Rank 4 Soul Rune, while his True Soul is at the First Origin Cycle."

    The eyes of the youngsters widened when they heard that news. A peculiar expression appeared in the faces of the two oldest.

    The mature woman also showed surprise, but her reaction was much calmer than that of her children.

    "It is indeed impressive that he was able to pull such an amazing feat with his energy pool and the current power of his soul. However, that just meant he had reached a very high level in Runecrafting in his past life." The woman''s power and position could be considered between the top five inside the Magi World, and there is almost no mystery that could hide from her.

    Zatiel had made less and less effort in hiding the fact this was not his first life, to the point that he did not even care if others found out about it by now.

    His power, expertise, and knowledge could be exined if he had special backing. However, his aura and temperament were clearly that of a legendary being that had lived a very long time and experienced the truth of the universe.

    She did not look down on the Neo-Demon''s achievement since being a Rank 4 Soul Runemaster was impressive. Nevertheless, she did not consider Zatiel''s feat astonishing since she took into consideration how long he had been alive.

    You would be shocked if a ten-year-old child could solve a mathematical problem meant for grad students, but you would see things differently if you knew the child had the mind and knowledge of a man who had learned advanced mathematics for more than twenty years.

    His husband''s skills and status were so high that he looked down on Rank 4 and 5 Soul Runemasters, and only those who had reached Rank 6 could barely enter his sight.

    "I would not care if he was just a Rank 4 Soul Runemaster, but he was able to make his Soul Rune develop a soul. He is an Animax Soul Runemaster!" The smile on the man grew wider when he spoke thest part.

    When the youngsters heard those words, they were shocked. This time the reaction of the woman was the same as theirs.

    Although there is only one word of difference between Soul Runemaster and Animax Soul Runemaster, the difference is higher than heaven and hell.

    An Animax Soul Runemaster is someone capable of creating a Soul Rune that can develop its own soul. Those runes have the name Animax Soul Runes, and not only they have several times the power of the original Soul Rune but also constantly refine and nurture the True Soul of an individual.

    The knowledge of how to create Animax Soul Runes was inside a Path Technique known as The Ultimate Rune Path. That technique appeared out of nowhere in the mind of every Rank 6 Soul Runemaster, who had yet to be a Being of Laws, a couple millions of years ago. Many theories appeared about where this Path Technique came from, but no one had been able to find out its origin.

    The magic knowledge and theories in The Ultimate Rune Path were so deep andplicated that unless you master them and trully be an Animax Soul Runemaster, sharing that knowledge and passing it down was impossible. When some Being of Laws learned about it, they attempted to forcefully extract the knowledge from the mind of the Rank 6 life forms, but they end up with nothing but a bunch of illogical data.

    As the years passed, awareness about The Ultimate Rune Path became rarer and rarer due to the Rank 6 Soul Runemaster that had it dying before bing Animax Soul Runemasters and able to pass down the knowledge.

    Even in Principal Worlds, it is rare to find people that know about and understand the meaning of the title Animax Soul Runemaster.

    "Such a brazen disy of power and skill, without showing any kind fear for the repercussions. It is clear that he doesn''t consider Rank 6 life forms a real threat. Whoever his previous identity was, he definitely broke the shackles of lifespan. His survival skills must be high enough that nothing inside the Magi World can truly kill him."

    When they heard those words, they realized that Zatiel''s previous identity was definitely superior to that of a Rank 6 life form.

    "I was beginning to think that I would have to ascend before entering in contact with another Animax Soul Runemaster. Finally, the Magi World had its second Animax Soul Runemaster!."

    The man could not help butugh again, and excitement filled his eyes. Before Zatiel created the purple and golden Animax Soul Rune, he was the only Animax Soul Runemaster inside the Magi World.

    This man had many titles, and Animax Soul Runemaster was the least known. He was known as The Strongest Man in the Magi World, The Definitive Hunter, The Demon yer, The King of the Scientia Kingdom, John Eric Rebellion.

    This man also had another title known only by the leaders of the great organizations inside the Magi World, and this one sow fear in their hearts.

    That title was Law Rival, and he earned it by once fighting a Being of Laws!.

    "If he passes the test, I may obtain some help to fix the ws in my understating of The Ultimate Rune Path, which will make my ascension much easier. I should give him something helpful if I want his assistance. I will go for a hunt."

    An expression of concern appeared on John''s wife and children when they heard thatst word. He only used the term hunt when it was something dangerous. None of them asked if he needed help. Although together they could level any continent inside the Magi World, they would only be a burden if they apany him on a journey he found dangerous.

    "I will return in a month if I am lucky, in three months if I found a Rank 7 threat. If I die, I should be able to return before a decade. Make sure the cardinal rules put by the Forefather are respected and only awake my Avatar in case of emergency." After seeing that his wife understood his instructions, John turned to one of his sons.

    "Gabriel."

    The second oldest of the youngsters immediately stood up once his name was spoken and gave a small bow to his father. His eyes were filled with filial piety and admiration.

    "Yes, Sir."

    "You have formed a good rtionship with the Daybreak n. Go to the City of the Sun and exin to him the trial and what will happen if he refuses to take it. Be respectful and make it clear that the trial will take ce inside the Magi World. It will begin when I return from my hunting trip." John spoke in a carefree tone, but his voice carried a tone full of might and dignity.

    "I will follow Father''s instructions," Gabriel vowed once again.

    "Be careful while I am away." After saying those words, John Eric Rebellion disappeared from the Magi World.

 Chapter 313 - Eclipse Magi (I)

    The rune that appeared in Zatiel''s hand released a blinding purple and golden light. Nero and the others focused on it, but they could notprehend anything. The runic lines that formed the rune created an endlessbyrinth that could not be deciphered.

    The people on the ground could not stare at the Animax Soul Rune for too long. They felt their eyes burning when they saw the rune as if this one was an imposing sun.

    Zatiel was analyzing the Animax Soul Rune not only with his A.I. Chip but also with his consciousness. After a moment, the Neo-Demon nodded slightly and pointed at the Magus, who was looking at him with eyes full of amazement.

    The Animax Soul Rune moved incredibly fast. Tritus was not able to do anything before this one disappeared inside his head.

    Tritus could see how the rune appeared in his soul dimension, and the next second it invaded his soul. Immediately, he was assaulted with immense pain and lost control of his consciousness.

    The Magus lost control over his body and was about to fall when Zatiel waved his hand and made an invisible force grab him.

    Tritus was feeling immense pain as if his soul was being hammered under an unbearable fire. The agony was so great that he almost fell into madness, but soon he noticed that along with the pain, something else was happening with his soul.

    His failure to advance to Rank 4 had left his soul full of wounds, broke pieces of his consciousness, contaminated his energy pool, and wrecked his life force.

    Right now, Tritus felt as the Animax Soul Rune was releasing purple tendrils that were mending the wounds on his soul and regenerating his consciousness.

    Unlike Neo-Demons who use their bodies and consciousness as reservoirs for energy, a Magi''s energy pool was contained solely in the consciousness, so the Animax Soul Rune was able to refine it.

    It wasn''t long before the tendrils of the Animax Soul Runepletely fused with the Magus'' soul. Tritus'' soul, consciousness, and energy pool were undergoing a qualitative improvement. Soon they reached a level many times more powerful than their previous peak condition.

    The lost ambition that once burned in Tritus'' heart returned to him as he felt the wounds on his soul being fixed.

    ''I need to find a way to regain some of my life force. Then I will be able to, once again, strive to awaken my True Soul and this time truly reach Rank 4.'' Tritus could not stop the excitement from showing in his face the moment the process was finished. Healing the damage that his soul had was impossible for him, but there were many ways to regain some life force at his disposal.

    "The soul''s healing and strengthening functions of the rune are meant for Rank 4 life forms, so it is not a wonder they couldpletely heal your soul so fast. Let''s test its active attributes." Zatiel''s voice drew the Magus back to reality, and before he could even ask a question, the Rebirth Eye began to spin, making the purple and golden rune in the center of his soul shine.

    The Animax Soul Rune took control of Tritus'' energy pool. The Magus could not do anything other than seeing how his energy was being poured into the rune.

    Tritus was shocked by the power of the rune, but his sharp mind made him understand very fast his current situation. He was sure that Zatiel could destroy his soul with a single thought if he wanted, and there was nothing he could do to stop him.

    Being under the absolute control of another was not a pleasant sensation. However, Tritus was able to ept it after thinking about the identity of the person he would be following. The Magus was sure Zatiel was someone special and that he would be a powerhouse.

    He was aware of the severity of his previous condition and not even selling himself to a Soul Law Domain existence would help him, so his current situation was the best he could hope for.

    The Animax Soul Rune acted incredibly fast. It consumed half of the Magus'' energy pool in a second. The next moment, it inundated Tritus'' body with purple mes.

    The purple mes permeated his body. It consumed the death force present in it and restored the life force Tritus had lost.

    In a matter of minutes, the Magus regained his strong and energetic body. Tritus could not stop smiling when he felt how his life force had returned to the point it reached before the ident. However, what happened next shocked him.

    The Magus'' life force continued to grow, and soon it reached a level so high that his body began to rejuvenate on its own.

    The other Soul Forging existences that were seeing the Magus were also shocked.

    One thing is to restore the life force lost due to an ident, and anotherpletely different is to regain the life force that was exhausted due to the passage of time. Technically, if you can regain the second one, then you could live forever.

    Zatiel did not lose focus and kept his full attention on the Animax Soul Rune. This rune contained the powerful Law of Rebirth as its core, and due to its potential being higher that of the Law of Time, giving a Rank 4 life form an immortal body was not a problem.

    Of course, the Neo-Demon knew that having an immortal body is not the same as being immortal. The soul would grow tired with time if it doesn''t grow stronger, and eventually, it would dissipate. Nevertheless, the lifespan of those with this rune would rise immensely.

    The Neo-Demon kept pushing the rune forward, and he only stopped when he felt that there was no restriction on how much life force it could regain for a Rank 3 life form.

    ''There should be no problem with the life force of Rank 4 life forms, as for those at Rank 5 and above, I will need to do more experiments to know for sure.''

    Tritus waspletely bewildered by the events that had urred in thest few minutes. Not only the wound on his soul he thought unfixable was healed, but his life force grew so fast and with such potency that his appearance reverted to the one he had when he was ten years old.

    Unfortunately for the Magus, Zatiel did not give him a second toprehend what was happening before controlling his soul once again through the rune.

    The Magus felt his soul interact with the Law of Deception he hadprehended to the Potential level. Immediately the Universe Will became present, and Tritus'' soul started the qualitative change needed to awaken.

    The Magus'' life force was burning with immense strength right now. His consciousness was in perfect condition after the tempering of the Animax Soul Rune. Unless an external force interfered, Tritus would reach Rank 4.

    Nothing could escape Zatiel''s sight, and he made sure to maintain surveince around the Magus. The Neo-Demon felt how Tritus'' Primordial Essence was consuming the soul force that was granted to him by The Eternal River of the Afterlife.

    His power began to grow at an elerated rate, but that wasn''t all since purple mes invaded every single one of his cells, strengthening his body, not only granting immense vitality but also great destructive power.

    The Magus that now had the appearance of a child kept his eyes closed as this happened. Finally, the Primordial Essence consumed the soul force and was solidified by the Universe Will.

    In the soul dimension of Tritus, a blue humanoid that was the perfect copy of him appeared. The ten-year-old boy in front of Zatiel opened his eyes once the True Soul was formed, and a st of purple mes was fired from him in every direction.

    Totto, Zitra, Nero, and Tyrus move away from the st area since they felt a dangerous power in those mes. Although they were inferior to the ones of Zatiel, they could harm them.

    The Neo-Demon did not move from his location. The moment the purple mes touched him, they were devoured by his own, recharging the energy he spent creating the rune.

    The group was surprised. Tritus'' Law of Deception did not grant great offensive might, but they could perceive his current battle power was equal to that of a Rank 4 life form with a Peak Emperor Bloodline. He would have no problem in defeating a normal Angelic Paragon.

    They all understood immediately from where this power came from, and they were shocked by the might a Soul Rune could grant. Not only it allowed you to regain your life force at will but also granted mes that could improve battle power the same amount as an Emperor Bloodline.

    Tritus was lost in the feeling of power that filled every part of his existence. However, once he examined his True Soul, a solemn expression appeared on his face.

    On the forehead of the True Soul, there was a tattoo in the form of an eclipse with eight wings. From this tattoo, runic lines emerged and covered every part of Tritus'' True Soul.

    The Magus felt that the tattoo was not only engraved in his True Soul but was the acting core of it. He could rip a piece of his True Soul and still survive if someone powerful enough helped him, but if something happened to the winged eclipse tattoo, his soul would be shattered beyond redemption.

    Before Tritus could say a word, he saw Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye glow. Instantly his body and soul froze, and the next moment a great pain assaulted him.

    He looked down and saw how the Neo-Demon arm had punched his chest with so much strength that it pierced it, destroying his heart and part of his lungs.

 Chapter 314 - Eclipse Magi (II)

    The Neo-Demon''s action surprised the Magus and everyone who saw his brutal attack. Even Ezequiel was a little confused by the action of Zatiel.

    None of them would have cared if he killed Tritus, but they did not understand why he did it after granting him such a powerful Soul Rune.

    Tritus could only move his eyes, and he still did not understand what was happening. Just a second ago, he was dreaming about a great future, and now his heart was destroyed along with a substantial part of his lungs.

    Although now that he was a Soul Forging existence, this wound was not lethal to him, his True Soul was under theplete control of Zatiel, and there was no reason for him to destroy his body and let his soul run away.

    The Magus could feel the pain of having his heart pulverized, but things were not over yet since the next moment, the Neo-Demon pped the top of his head with such force that it crushed it.

    Ezequiel, Nero, Totto, Zitra, and Tyrus frowned after seeing what had just happened. All of them were used to violence, and such a bloody scene could not disturb them. The reason for their expression was the vitality in the Magus'' body.

    Now that Tritus'' heart and brain were destroyed, the vitality of his body should plummet immediately. However, all of them could feel the powerful life in his flesh and how the rest of his organs were still working.

    Zatiel showed no emotion as he removed his arm from the Magus'' chest. His Rebirth Eye glowed for a moment, and the seal in Tritus'' True Soul was broken.

    The moment that happened, Tritus'' body that had a huge hole in his chest and the upper half of his head destroyed, jumped back more than three hundred meters and adopted a defensive position.

    The actions of the Magus shocked all the members of the Daybreak n in the ground. Being able to act with your heart and head destroyed was unimaginable for any of them.

    Ezequiel and the rest have more experience and know that powerful life forms can indeed achieve such a feat. However, those people have transformed their bodies with thews or a top tier Path Technique, and the Magus filled none of those criteria.

    Their shock was far from over. A second after Tritus moved away from Zatiel, his heart and the part of his head that were destroyed filled with purple mes, and the organs and flesh grew back in an instant.

    Tritus'' pale face had an expression of utter shock, and he could not believe what was happening. The moment Zatiel''s seal was lifted, even though his brain and heart were destroyed, he could still move his body, and the winged eclipse in his True Soul devoured part of his energy to regenerate those vital organs with an impressive speed.

    "I guess my hypothesis is correct. The regeneration may vary in other races and Paths of Power that perform alteration or have inherently strong bodies. But to those who follow the Magi Path, other than the Bloodline Magi, this Soul Rune can grant them an Undying Body. As long as your True Soul is intact and your energy pool is not empty, your body will recover no matter how severe the damage it takes. " Zatiel spoke in a t tone to Tritus as if destroying his heart and crushing his head was nothing important.

    The Magus'' eyes narrowed when he heard Zatiel''s words. The Neo-Demon made clear that he was not sure his body could truly survive those attacks, and he had used him as a guinea pig to test the Soul Rune.

    Even though he was angry, the Soul Rune was already a part of him that he could not get rid of. He had two choices, either death or servitude.

    ''The way this man acts, the total disregard for the lives of anyone who is not part of his n, thebination of savageness and pragmatic nature. He is a true monster!'' After a moment and releasing a sigh, Tritus approached Zatiel and kneeled in the air.

    "This servant humbly greets the Eclipse Lord." Tritus did not say anything more. Swearing fidelity or things alike were useless since he did not really have a choice unless he wanted to die.

    Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye glowed, and not only was he able to perceive the emotions the Magus was feeling but also read his mind and hear his thoughts.

    ''He doesn''t love me or would die for me without hesitation like the members of my n would, but he understands his ce and knows that his life is mine. I guess that is enough.'' Zatiel nodded and was satisfied with the Magus'' reasoning.

    Tritus felt a scanning force reaching his body and soul dimension. He could not figure out its nature but knew that it came from Zatiel, so he did not resist.

    "Bip... Scanning of target sessful.

    Name: Tritus Fonder.

    Strength: 0.4

    Physique: 1.0

    Speed: 0.3

    Energy Pool: 0.7

    Soul Origin: 1.0"

    ''Not bad, the Animax Soul Rune was able to make the power of his True Soul and physique equal to the ones of a newborn Archangel. Of course, they are still not a match for them since they had the power of their Law Bloodline, but it is still impressive.''

    "Your True Soul will constantly be tempered by the Soul Rune, making your power and perception of thews top tier, in essence, granting the same talent that a Peak Emperor Bloodline but without any of the limitations or restrictions. Once you reach Rank 5, the help that the rune will grant to your talent and battle power will diminish, so you will have to bring me the True Soul of a Law Engraving existence to improve it. The same will happen when you reach Rank 6." Zatiel spoke with an indifferent tone as if the feat he described was small.

    Tritus'' reaction waspletely different. He couldn''t help but tremble when Zatiel mentioned Rank 6. That was the greatest goal in his mind, and right now, there was a path he could follow to the powerhouse level.

    Zatiel did not care about the thoughts that passed from the Magus'' mind, and he proceeded to speak with a voice full of might.

    "You have the Undying Eclipse Knighthood Mark in your True Soul, and that makes you an Undying Eclipse Knight. From this day on, your life''s purpose is to serve and protect the Daybreak n. Fulfill the reason for your existence, and you will have power and never experience true death. Since you are a Magus, I give you the title of The First Undying Eclipse Magi. Rise, Undying Eclipse Magus, Tritus Fonder."

    Those words may sound too arroganting from a Rank 4 life form, but those who heard them felt as if a divine decree was being passed down.

    A serious and determined expression appeared on Tritus'' face. He may have yielded his freedom, but in a universe where only strength matters, following a monster that guarantees you great power and eternal life is something many would be willing to do.

    "I will give you two tasks. First, you will return to the Aeternum Empire and take control of the Empire Commercial Association. You will use your position as Head to organize a Soul Rune Convention. The convention will take ce in fifty years, and only one hundred people are allowed to attend. In that convention, I will not only sell Rank 4 Soul Runes, but I will also present a Rank 5 Soul Rune."

    Tritus'' eyes widened when he heard that. He was confident in his ability to take control of the Empire Commercial Association, especially now that he had his new powers and backing. What surprised him was Zatiel asserting he would be a Rank 5 Soul Runemaster in fifty years.

    A Rank 5 Soul Rune was something even Soul Law Domain existences would fight to obtain.

    "My Lord, what are the criteria to fill the one hundred slots." The Undying Eclipse Magus looked at the Neo-Demon with respect, but he did not hide the greed and cunning light in his eyes when he made the question.

    Zatiel knew the reason for his feelings. The people that will want to attend the Soul Rune Convention will definitely be more than one hundred. For a cunning person, each slot is equal to a great amount of money or a favor.

    "As long as they are powerful and have a high status in the empire, I don''t care whoes to the convention."

    A smile appeared on Tritus'' face when he heard that. Zatiel was giving him the profits that could be obtained from the slots.

    "Your second task is to find more people like you that have a special quality and are willing to ept the Undying Eclipse Knighthood Mark."

    Tritus nodded when he heard thatmand, and no emotion appeared on his face, but the Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed when he detected the thought in his mind.

    "Do not let your desire to be the best the Undying Eclipse Knight cloud your judgment. Fulfill your tasks well, and you will gain a reward. Fail, and the punishment will be severe and fast. Remember, I will always know your thoughts and feelings."

    The Undying Eclipse?Magus trembled when he heard that and felt a purple eye appearing in his soul dimension and throwing his True Soul into a ne where life and death were one and the same.

    "I will use all my power to fulfill the tasks Lord has given me!" Fear appeared on Tritus'' face, and he made sure to engrave in his mind thest words from Zatiel.

    "Go. Don''t worry about keeping me posted. I know everything that urs around you."

    Tritus gave a respectful bow to Zatiel before transforming his body into purple mes and fly away with an impressive speed.

 Chapter 315 - A Wave Of Spacetime Force

    Zatiel saw how the Undying Eclipse Magus was leaving, and all sorts of schemes and ns appeared on his mind.

    Soon the Undying Eclipse Knights would be a renowned Path of Power inside the Magi World. Their numbers may be small, but all those with the Undying Eclipse Knighthood Mark would be important figures in each organization.

    His actions would anger many of the leaders inside the Magi World, but the Neo-Demon had a way to handle them, at least for the time being. As for the future, why would he care what a bunch of Rank 6 life forms, who in less than a thousand years would be nothing in his eyes?.

    Of course, Zatiel did not seek to control any of the great organizations inside the Magi World. He may not care about the Soul Law Domains existences leading them, but he could not ignore the Beings of Laws behind them.

    That was especially true for the trio that built the Aeternum Empire, Eye Dynasty, and the Scientia Kingdom.

    Besides, the Neo-Demon Realm had all thend and resources that the Neo-Demon race would need to increase their number until reaching the trillions.

    The main reason why Zatiel wanted to expand his influence in the Magi World was to establish a connection with the entities that reside in the void around this Principal World of the universe.

    Zatiel turned around and saw how Zitra, Totto, Tyrus, and even Nero were looking at him with amazement.

    They were used to the Neo-Demon disying incredible battle power, so although they were impressed with the strength he disyed against Andras, that was not what shocked them.

    The reason for their awe was the rune he built. He made that rune develop a real soul, a realm that normally only Beings of Laws could meddle with.

    Zatiel found the expression of everyone hrious. The only one that remained calm was Ezequiel, who just gave a small bow to the Neo-Demon when this one stared at him.

    ''So he chose Invictus. A superb title and one that is truly fitting for him. I thought I would have an easy time surpassing him now that our bloodlines are at the same level, but it seems I was wrong. If I rx for a moment, I am sure that his battle power will surpass me. His destiny no longer needs me to grow, and its potential couldpare with the one of that man when he was young. If he can keep up this driving force, then my chances of surviving the final battle are higher.''

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he thought about the greatest enemy he would have to face in the future, but the next moment he shook his head and threw those thoughts to the back of his mind. There is a very long time until that happens.

    "I know you all have a lot of questions, but let''s wait a moment. Two... no, three people are going to join us soon." While Zatiel was speaking those words, the Rebirth Eye was releasing invisible pulses of energy.

    Confusion appeared in the eyes of Ezequiel and the rest when they heard those words. None of them could feel anything, but they did not doubt the power in the Neo-Demon''s right eye, so they waited.

    Soon the first person appeared. It was a young man with blonde hair and was carrying a bloody ck sword in his hand. His face was pale, and he was having a hard time regting his breath.

    The man was someone they all knew very well, Heinz. The Cultivator took a moment to analyze the situation around him. His eyes widened the moment he saw Zatiel and felt the immense power inside him.

    The next second, the rage in Heinz''s eyes disappeared, and he began tough.

    "Hahaha. I came as fast as I could, thinking you all were in danger, when in fact everything was already fixed. I am d to see that you have returned, brother."

    "Why did you take so long to arrive?" Zatiel was not reproaching him. The bond he had formed with Heinz was one of true brotherhood, tested in the mes of war. He would not hesitate to put his life in the hand of the Cultivator.

    The reason for his question was that he knew that Heinz woulde to the City of the Sun if a threat arrived. That, plus the obvious signs of battle on him, made clear he had found problems.

    Heinz''s eye turned cold when he heard that, and the killing intent of the world reacted to his emotions, making red lightning appear above the City of the Sun.

    "I was in the capital of the empire when the King of the Dragonstone Kingdom arrived. I left a piece of my consciousness in the Sinux Magic Tower to alert me of any intrusion that could happen. However, after I detected Andras, someone destroyed it, so I was blind to the events happening after that." The killing intent in Heinz''s eyes grew when he thought that someone in his magic tower dared to attack him.

    "The teleportation formations in the capital were disabled, and I was not able to use them. Using my full power, I should have arrived in less than an hour, but I was ambushed on my way back.?They were ten Rank 4 life forms and a Law Engraving existence. The Rank 5 Magus was not a threat, but they used a Runic Formation, allowing them to fuse their energy pools and increase their defenses. They only left after I killed more than half of the Soul Forging existences."

    Totto and Zitra looked at each other when they heard the tale of the Cultivator. It was clear that the one targeting the Daybreak n was the one behind Heinz''s ambush. That person could order Rank 5 life form and had Origin Runic Formations at his disposal.

    Zatiel''s expression was calm. The Neo-Demon wasn''t intimidated by the abilities of his enemy.

    "Some of the blood in the sword belongs to the Rank 5 Magus?" Zatiel focused on the blood with his Rebirth Eye.

    "Yes, brother. They all hid their identity during the battle, and the dead dissolved into dust. I thought we could use it to learn something about them, but a force is acting on the blood. I am using the Law of Blood to stop it from transforming into dust, but I don''t know how long I canst"

    Totto and the rest could not help but sigh when they heard that. It would be impossible to use the blood to identify the attackers with Heinz''s Law of Blood acting over it and the self-destructive power it carried.

    Zatiel focused on the sword, and the Rebirth Eye glowed. The blood was grabbed by an invisible force and pulled into the Neo-Demon''s right eye.

    Heinz frowned when he saw the blood disappear inside the Rebirth Eye. Other than the Law of Killing, the strongestw Heinz had was the Law of Blood. It was even more powerful than his Law of Sword. Nheless, the power in the blood of his enemies was too strong.

    He could felt that Zatiel''s right eye was special, but he wasn''t sure if it would be enough. He used his connection with the blood to check his state, but the moment he did, the world around him disappeared.

    The Cultivator found himself in a ne full of purple energy where the Law of Life and the Law of Death were in a state of absolute harmony. He felt incredibly rxed and did not notice how purple energy was appearing in the eyes of his True Soul.

    The seed made of the Law of Killing in his soul dimension detected the danger. It released a wave of red energy that awoke the True Soul and purged the purple energy.

    Heinz coughed blood, and the purple ne disappeared from his sight. His action surprised Totto and the others, but Zatiel just shook his head as a drop of blood fell from his eye.

    From the Cultivator''s shoulder, a ten-centimeter man emerged. He had red hair, a long beard, and his skin appeared to be made of rubies. This was the Blood Ruby Centipede, Juntu, in his humanoid form.

    "Are you ok, boy?" Juntu was worried when he felt the power assaulting Heinz''s True Soul. Whatever that force was, it was able to bypass the magic creature''s spirit defenses.

    "I am fine now, don''t worry." Heinz took a moment to regte his breathing, and when he saw that right eye again, there was a solemn expression on his face.

    "You have to be more careful. My right eye is too powerful, and I don''t haveplete control over it." Zatiel could use the Rebirth Eye in battle, and his body and soul were powerful enough to handle the pressure of its power, but he still had a lot to learn about its full potential.

    "I am sorry. The good news is that we can now learn the identity of those rats hiding in the darkness." Heinz was sure that the blood would sumb to the power in that eye in no time.

    "It doesn''t matter..." Zatiel did not finish speaking before looking to the sky, and a peculiar light expression appeared on his face. "It seems that thest two have arrived."

    Hundred of kilometers above Zatiel and the City of the Sun, space broke apart, and a shock wave of spacetime force was released. The next moment a young man and woman came off from the crack.

 Chapter 316 - Teacher

    The wave of spacetime force had the severing power of Void sh and the dposing power of time. Rank 4 life forms would have a hard time protecting themselves from this power. Luckily it urred hundreds of kilometers above the City of the Sun, so no one ended up hurt.

    The man waved his hand the moment he appeared, and the streams of spacetime force around him calmed down instantly. Hisprehension of thews was so high that he could subdue them with a single move of his hand.

    The shock wave was the result of the man applying his full power without any form of restriction. He managed to travel a great distance with a single step, but the power he carried was bound to cause mayhem in his arrival spot.

    Ezequiel, Zitra, and Totto recognized the man immediately. He was the Second Prince of the Scientia Kingdom, Gabriel Rebellion.

    The young woman by his side, on the other hand, was aplete mystery. She had ck hair, yellow eyes, a beautiful face, and was wearing a martial robe. Her body was well developed, but the most impressive feature was the immense physical might that could be felt from her.

    Despite her True Soul being at the Fourth Origin Cycle, her physical strength was equal to someone at the 1st Engraving Stage.

    Zatiel was a little surprised when he saw this woman. It was not her beauty that called his attention, but the fact that his Rebirth Eye allowed him to see that her heart, lungs, spleen, kidneys, and liver contained each a unique treasure.

    ''They are so well hidden that not even my Eye of Life and Creation could discover their energy, and even my Rebirth Eye can only detect their power but not their nature. Although I can''t say for sure, some of those treasures seem to reach the Pseudo Rank 7. They are slowly fusing with her, enhancing the talent of her body. She should have no problem reaching Peak Rank 6.'' Zatiel was indeed impressed that a Rank 4 life form had those types of treasures inside her, but he was not tempted to take them. It was clear that they were given to her by a powerful person, and he did not need them.

    Gabriel took a step forward with the woman and appeared in front of Zatiel. The duo adopted a respectful posture and bowed to the Neo-Demon.

    "Second Prince of the Scientia Kingdom, Gabriel Rebellion, greets Master Demonologist Zatiel Daybreak."

    "Fourth Princess of the Scientia Kingdom, Vania Rebellion, greets Master Demonologist Zatiel Daybreak."

    By the way they behaved, Zatiel had an idea of their intentions. The Neo-Demon nodded to them before speaking.

    "I guess you bring an important message from your father."

    The Second Prince only smiled and nodded. Gabriel came with the mentality he was speaking with an old monster who had lived for millions of years.

    Zatiel stared at the duo for a moment before focusing on his people. They were all looking at him with amazement in their eyes.

    "Why are you looking at me so much?. Go back to your training and studies. No one likeszy people."

    The members of the Daybreak n were taken by surprise by their leader''s rxed mood. They all ran to their work, and some even flew with a frantic expression on their faces.

    A smile appeared on the Neo-Demon, and he could not help butugh at the erratic but safe atmosphere in the City of the Sun.

    "Let''s talk in the tower."

    .....

    On the upper floor of the Daybreak Magic Tower, Zatiel was sitting on the throne, and standing a few meters away from him were the Royals from the Scientia Kingdom.

    Ezequiel and the rest were staring from the sidelines and waiting.

    Zatiel had chosen to deal with the duo first, as matters with the rest would take a long time.

    Zatiel told Gabriel to start. The Second Prince adopted a respectful posture and spoke with a calm and dignified tone.

    "I came here by order of my Royal Father. Due to your unique identity, you will need to take a test inside the Scientia Kingdom. This test was put in ce by the Forefather and creator of the Scientia Kingdom."

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. It was clear to him that the term unique identity referred to the fact this was not his first life.

    ''The founder of the oldest organization in the Magi World is not someone I can mess around with. He must be one of the most powerful, if not the most powerful Being of Law born in this Principal World of the universe. He is, at the bare minimum, someone with his own Omega Law.''

    "What if I refuse to take the test?."

    Ezequiel and the others focused on Gabriel when Zatiel spoke those words. However, contrary to what they expected, the Second Prince kept his respectful posture and spoke with a calm voice.

    "If you refuse to take the test, then you must leave the Magi World. If you agree to leave within one hundred years, we will give you the coordinates of a Middle World that have already been pacified. The Scientia Kingdom will also protect you and your people until you all leave this world."

    The words of the Second Prince surprised everyone in the room. The Scientia Kingdom was the strongest and oldest power in the Magi World, and they could destroy any organization. Nheless, their methods were always so peaceful and well thought.

    Zatiel sighed, and a small smile appeared on his face.

    "You people really know how to stop enemies from being born. However, I am sure that behind that peaceful side, there is a monster that would erase any trace of anyone they consider a threat."

    Gabriel remained quiet, but he knew very well the truth in Zatiel''s words. The Scientia Kingdom always does its best not to create enemies, but the moment one of them appears, they attack with crushing might, one so great that Beings of Laws can fall in front of it.

    "Well, I actually like your way of doing things. Ok, if the test takes ce inside the Magi World, I will take it. Just tell me the date, and I will go to the Scientia Kingdom as soon as I can."

    A wide smile appeared on Gabriel when he heard the words of the Neo-Demon. He knew how important Zatiel''s help was for his father.

    However, the biggest reaction to Zatiel''s words did note from him. The Fourth Princess practically jumped from happiness and her eyes filled with light as she approached the Neo-Demon.

    Gabriel sighed when he saw the behavior of her sister. He had to put his hand over her shoulder to restrain her.

    "I guess your sister came for another reason."?Zatiel did not like the way the woman was looking at him. It was like a kid who found a good toy and could not help to y with it.

    "I came for a simple reason. I want you to be my teacher!."

    Zatiel was surprised by the request of the woman. Before he could respond, Vania spoke again.

    "I know people like you don''t take students because there is no gain in doing so, but you can consider my request as repaying the favor my brother made you."

    The Neo-Demon was surprised by the words of the woman. When he stared at the Second Prince, he saw how this one sighed and nodded to him, signaling she had his approval to collect that favor.

    Zatiel indeed intended to turn down the request of the woman. There was no gain in helping her, and there was nothing she could offer to him. However, the moment she mentioned the favor the Neo-Demon owned to Gabriel, things became moreplicated.

    "Ahhh, the help your brother provided me back then was of great assistance to defeat a powerful foe. I can take you as a disciple, but I warn you, that is the farthest our rtionship will reach." Zatiel was aware that his power and abilities would draw people to him. Many would want to form a romantic rtionship with him, but the Neo-Demon did not desire to form new ones.

    His emotions were more susceptible at the beginning of his path when his soul was still weaker, but now trying to stir his heart was almost impossible.

    Instead of disappointment, what appeared on Vania''s face when she heard those words was distaste.

    "Even if you were not an old man who had lived millions of years, you still wouldn''t be my type. The only one in here that remotely interests me is..." Vania looked around the room. Her sightnded on the area where Ezequiel was standing.

    However, soon it was obvious she was not looking at the white-haired genius, but the one that was by his side, Zitra.

    The Fourth Princess threw a coquettish smile to the Magus and winked.

    Everyone was stunned by the behavior of the woman. Now they understood what she meant by Zatiel not being her type.

    The Neo-Demon was truly surprised by this turn of events, and the next moment he began tough.

    "Hahahaha, I guess I was overestimating my charm. Vania Rebellion, you are now the disciple of Zatiel Daybreak."

 Chapter 317 - Rebirth Nightmare

    After Zatiel spoke, Vania kept looking at Zitra. However, after the initial shock, the Magus responded with coldness and indifference.

    The Fourth Princess was confused by the reaction of the Magus. Normally, even the women that do not share her sexual taste would respond with some interest, but she felt nothing of the sorting from Zitra.

    Vania did not have time to wonder about the reason behind Zitra''s behavior as an immense pain assaulted her mind out of nowhere, and her vision went dark.

    The next second, a ne full of dark purple energy appeared in her sight. The most shocking thing was that she had no clue how she arrived here, and her memory was cloudy, stopping her from remembering anything of the past week.

    ''What is happening, where am I. I need to contact Father...'' Vania did not finish that thought before the entire ne began to tremble, and the dark purple energy began to act chaotically and full of rage.

    A giant ck monster materialized in front of her. The Fourth Princess of the Scientia Kingdom felt an uncontroble and immense terror filling her heart and mind. It reached the point where she could not even think right, and her body could not stop shivering.

    The horrible head of the monster approached Vania. She saw how two red eyes that represented pure and absolute massacre focused on her.

    A dreadful mouth materialized in that head, and the monster spoke with an ancient tone full of viciousness.

    "I take you as a disciple to pay my debt, and I will train you properly. However, don''t think even for a second that I won''t punish you if you disrespect me." After saying those words, the monster swallowed Vania''s entire body.

    "AHHHH!" Vania threw a scream full of fear when she saw that horrible mouth devouring her. She thought death was imminent, but the next second, the dark purple ne disappeared, and she found herself back on the upper floor of the Daybreak Magic Tower.

    The face of the Fourth Princess was pale, and she slowly turned in Zatiel''s direction. The expression on the Neo-Demon''s face was cold and stern, and a trail of blood dripped from his right eye.

    Gabriel frowned when he saw the condition of her sister. However, after seeing that her soul and body were unharmed, he decided not to intervene. He was very protective of his little sister, but since she had chosen to take an ancient monster as a teacher, she had to deal with the consequences.

    "I am sorry, Teacher. It won''t happen again!." Vania was truly terrified of that dark purple ne and the monster that inhabited it. Her soul defenses were very sturdy due to the treasure her mother gave her, and yet, she was not able to put any resistance to the power of Zatiel''s right eye.

    The Neo-Demon nodded and remained silent with a thoughtful expression. However, the truth was that Zatiel was just taking a moment to allow the pain on his mind to calm down.

    What he used on the Fourth Princess was a unique spell he had named Rebirth Nightmare. He took the dream world the Sage used on him as an inspiration for this spell since even with his knowledge and expertise, he still was shocked by the power of that illusion.

    The Sage used his special Mind Force to maintain his dream world. Zatiel did not have ess to that power, so he used the purple ne in his Rebirth Eye to strengthen the spell.

    ''Due to the treasure in her soul dimension, her spirit defenses could equal that of a Rank 5 life form at the 3rd Engraving Stage. The Rebirth Nightmare defeated her, but the bacsh I received was substantial.''

    Soul invasion spells were powerful and efficient, but they also left the soul dimension in a weakened state for their duration, and if the opponent''s soul defenses are too strong, the bacsh could harm your True Soul severely.

    Luckily for the Neo-Demon, his soul defenses were very sturdy thanks to his True Will, and the bacsh was not too severe.

    If Zatiel had used Rebirth Nightmare against Andras, he could have won the fight in a second, but this was one of the trump cards he had chosen to hide.

    It was only after the pain ceased that Zatiel spoke to Vania.

    "I will start your teaching right now. I can see that yourwprehension is advancing at a steady rate, and I can''t provide much help in that aspect since we train differentws. Therefore, we will focus on your martial skills and techniques. Tell me what battle style you use."

    Vania nodded and took a deep breath before releasing an immense physical might. Her body''s strength was equal to the one granted by the third level of the Blood Demodand Technique.

    After unleashing her strength, she took a bastard sword from her space ring. The sword did not have beautiful runes or an impressive aesthetic form, but just the weight in it made it a devastating weapon.

    "I am a Body-refinement Magus. My battle style focuses on using my body and sword tond devastating blows."

    Heinz''s eyes narrowed the moment the bastard sword appeared. After perceiving Vania''s aura with the sword, he realized that their paths were different, and his interest diminished.

    The Cultivator took the sword as the center of his battle style and channeled all of his power in it. The Fourth Princess, on the other hand, only saw the sword as a weapon that allowed her to disy the full power of her body.

    Zatiel focused on the woman''s battle stance, and he figured out the best way to help her.

    "I will give you three lessons, and they should have you upied for the next fifty years. If you master them, your battle power will improve by at least ten percent regardless of your Rank."

    The Neo-Demon''s words drew the attention of everyone. An improvement in battle power after learning martial skills and techniques was not rare, but the fact they worked regardless of the Rank was impressive.

    "We need a ce where we can train freely, and I don''t want to expose my abilities." Zatiel thought for a moment before focusing on the strongest person in the room. "Gabriel, have you already built your Inner Law Dimension?"

    The Second Prince understood the meaning behind Zatiel''s question, and he made a portal appear on the floor.

    "Everyone should enter the dimension. The lessons are specially designed for Vania, but you could learn something."

    Ezequiel and the others nodded. Together with Zatiel and the siblings, they passed through the portal.

    The group found itself in a dimension that was approximately a tenth of a continent in size. There was nond in this dimension, only an ocean that extended as far as the eye could see. The sky was filled with raging energies that were constantly generating thunder and lightning.

    Ezequiel and the others could not feel it, but Heinz detected that thews in this dimension were different from the outside world. The Law of Space and the Law of Time reigned supreme in this ce.

    The Cultivator felt how his connection with the Law of Killing, which allowed him to express an immense offensive might, was being suppressed in this dimension.

    Zatiel also noticed the peculiarities of this ce, but he did not lose time analyzing them. He focused on the woman in front of him that had already adopted a battle stance.

    "Since you follow the path of body-refinement, I will only use my body and sword to attack you. You can use any spell and technique that you want, but do not release your Law Avatar."

    The Neo-Demon saw Vania nod to his instruction, and he made the bone sword appear.

    "Your current strength is greater than mine. The first lesson will be how to fight a melee battle with an opponent stronger than you."

    Vania''s full focus was on the Neo-Demon in front of her. She did not dare to underestimate him and immediately made her energy explode and activated a spell to increase her agility.

    ''Is he going to wait for me to attack and then seek a w in my defense to counterattack, or use his speed to move around me and attack my blind spot?''

    All types of scenarios appeared on Vania''s mind, and she was ready to respond to any of them. However, the Neo-Demon shattered her belief in how you have to handle a stronger opponent and shed in her direction.

    Despite the surprise, Vania was a talented fighter and immediately hacked with her sword at the iing opponent.

    The force in that sword could cut a mountain in two without a problem, but Zatiel did not slow down. Just as the weapon was about to connect, he twisted his body and with manometrical precision hit the tip of the bastard sword.

    Vania''s eyes widened as she lost control over her sword. The attack of the Neo-Demon appeared to be simple, but the skill behind it was sublime.

    Unfortunately, she did not have time to analyze the attack, as the bone sword continued its path after hitting her weapon and headed to her throat.

    Gales of winds surrounded her body, increasing her speed. She moved back and parried the bone sword to the left.

    The Fourth Princess frowned the moment her weapon collided with the bone sword, as she felt no resistance. It was like she was hitting the air.

    Zatiel''s body made a 360�� rotation. The bone sword now came shing to Vania''s right shoulder.

    An earth armor appeared on the skin of the Fourth Princess right before the sword hit her. She was pushed hundreds of meters away and a deep gash appeared on her shoulder.

    The Neo-Demon did not chase after her and waited for her to regain control over her body before speaking.

    "Erase the notion that just because your opponent is stronger, you can''t attack directly. Every attack has a soft and strong point. If you can identify and hit them with the right force and precise angle, then not only can you lessen the power behind your opponent''s attacks, you could even neutralize them."

 Chapter 318 - Two And A Half Years

    Zatiel gave Vania a moment to analyze his words beforeunching himself back into the fray. The Neo-Demon always attacked directly and never moved away from the woman''s line of sight.

    The Fourth Princess used all kinds of spells to improve her battle power and break her opponent''s rhythm, but nothing worked. The bone sword always found a way to neutralize every obstacle on its path and reach Vania from an impossible angle.

    The power in the bastard sword was constantly redirected away from the Neo-Demon''s path. When the weapons shed, Vania always felt that she hit nothing, and Zatiel used the impulse to strike from a different path.

    Even though her energy pool was diminishing fast and wounds were umting in her body, the Fourth Princess did not lose focus for a single moment and graved every move of Zatiel in her mind.

    The Neo-Demon was disying a battle style that anyone with a sword and a powerful body could deploy, and Vania knew it would increase her battle power if she learned some of it, even if it was just its most basic elements.

    shes of inspiration appeared in Vania''s eyes from time to time. However, she would need a long time before she could fullyprehend them. Zatiel''s battle style was one formed after millions of battles in the Abyss, and although he was showing the most basic parts of it, they were still too much for Vania to learn in this fight.

    The fight continued for a little more than three hours before Zatiel finally ended it. The Neo-Demon was a little tired due to the physical effort, but his energy pool was full, and in minutes he would be at his peak again.

    Vania, on the other hand, was exhausted, and her energy pool was dangerously low. She was forced to use spells and the full might of her energy to keep up with Zatiel. Despite that, in the end, she was not able tond a single blow on him.

    The difference between their martial skills and technique was too great.

    "Here ends the first lesson. What I did could be described as using softness to ovee hardness. You were not only stronger than me, but thanks to your spells, you were also faster. Nheless, I still overpowered you with ease. The reasons are simple; youck skill, you don''t know how to make your weapon and body act as one, and you are full of openings." After giving a summary of the battle, Zatiel made a drop of blood rise from his index finger, and a stream of consciousness emerged from his head.

    The drop of blood and the stream of consciousness reached the Fourth Princess'' heart and head. Purple mes inundated Vania''s body, healing it and recovering her energy pool, but she was too focused on the information in her mind to notice the state of her body.

    Vania felt a stream of information appear on her mind. It had all the theoretical knowledge behind using softness to ovee hardness, along with Path Techniques that center on fighting opponents that are physically superior.

    "I can try something that will grant you a lot of time for training, but you will have to turn down your soul defenses. You don''t have to worry about me doing something to your soul. You are too weak to be useful to me, and I cannot hide anything from your brother in his Inner Law Dimension, but the decision is yours." Zatiel spoke in a rxed tone, and it appeared he did not care if Vania epted his proposal or not.

    Despite her carefree attitude, the Fourth Princess was not stupid. Allowing ess to your soul to another person was dangerous, but after thinking for a moment and seeing that her brother nodded, she was confident she would be safe.

    After having Vania''s approval, Zatiel put his hand over her head and used his Rebirth Eye again to put her consciousness in the Rebirth Nightmare.

    Vania was startled at first when she noticed that she was once again in the purple dark ne. However, she calmed down after noticing that there was no monster and her memory was clear.

    "Time in this ce runs much faster than in the real world. Improving your centers of power is not possible since you are just a physical representation of your consciousness. However, there is no problem with training martial skills or learning theories behind techniques."

    Vania heard that Zatiel''s voiceing from the sky. Without wasting time, she adopted a meditative position and went through the information in her mind.

    She spent the first three months in silence, going through the knowledge and techniques until finally opening her eyes.

    ''I need my weapon to put into practice what I have learned.'' The moment Vania thought of that, the bastard sword appeared in front of her.

    Vania was surprised for a moment, but she just epted it. She took the sword and began to disy all kinds of impressive techniques.

    She practiced on her own for the first two months. After she learned the basics of using softness to ovee hardness, she thought of enemies with whom she could train, and the world around her transformed into a deste ce full of vicious demons.

    The demons attacked like crazy killing machines. Vania was forced to respond with all of her power, and soon a chaotic battle filled the ne. An advantage she noticed was the fact she did not get tired in this ce and could fight without stopping. That was something very useful since no matter how many demons she killed, more appeared.

    The demons were stronger than her, and they attacked in packs of ten. Once she made a mistake or her rhythm broke, she was crushed. Every time her body was destroyed, she would reappear and immediately be forced back into the fray.

    Zatiel was thoughtful and did not make her feel pain, but seeing her body being crushed under the demon horde still affected her a little.

    The Fourth Princess battled against the demonic horde for a little more than two years before the purple ne began to tremble, and she was pushed back to the real world.

    The moment she opened her eyes, everyone felt a massive change in Vania''s temperament. Her aura was sharper and dangerous. Of course, it could notpare with the one of Ezequiel and Heinz, who had experienced true life and death battles.

    Gabriel''s eyes narrowed when he detected the drastic change in his sister but rxed the next moment when he noticed the naive light that was still present in her eyes.

    Vania took a moment to adjust herself and looked at her surroundings before focusing on Zatiel, who had his right eye closed.

    "How long has passed?"

    "A little more than ten minutes."

    The Fourth Princess was shocked when she heard that. Being able to disy such a godly ability with the power of a Rank 4 life form was incredible, even for someone like her whose father could equal the might of a Being of Laws.

    However, Zatiel was disappointed and a little frustrated when he saw the limits of his Rebirth Nightmare. The Sage could make someone experience a lifetime in his dream dimension in a couple of minutes, while he could only extend ten minutes into a few years.

    ''I need more practice and fully excavate the potential of my Rebirth Eye. At least the offensive might of my Rebirth Nightmare is not weaker than his dream. I wonder where that creature originated.''

    Zatiel had chosen to erase the Sage at the first chance he got since it was the only entity in a long time that seeded in making him feel danger and almost defeated him.

    The incarnation he captured in the Beta Heavenly World did not have true memories, and although he could have used it to try and figure out the origin of the Sage, that would have taken too much time. The Neo-Demon was not willing to give him the chance to put countermeasures against his n.

    The Neo-Demon shook his head and threw those thoughts away. He stared at the Fourth Princess that was waiting for his instructions, but after analyzing the condition of his body, he shook his head.

    "I have overused the power in my right eye and need some time to rest. I will impart the other two lessons when I go to the Scientia Kingdom to take the test."

    Although Vania was a little disappointed, she did not dare respond to her teacher and limited herself to nodding.

    Zatiel nced at the Second Prince, and this one waved his hand immediately, pushing everybody out of his Inner Law Dimension and back to the magic tower.

    "We have fulfilled the goal of our meeting. A message will be sent when the trial is ready. See you soon, Master Demonologist." Gabriel spoke, and after bowing, he teleported along with his sister.

 Chapter 319 - Welcome To The Neo-Demon Race

    Once the siblings left, Zatiel sat back on the throne and closed his eyes for a moment as he regained his strength. Allowing the consciousness of a life form, whose soul force borders Rank 5 in power, to experience years of training in a little more than ten minutes was exhausting.

    Zatiel''s most important organs were his Bloodline Heart that held his eclipse, the Elemental Chaos Heart with the Chaotic Core, his brain that contained his soul dimension, and the Rebirth Eye. Excessive pressure on any of them would have dire consequences to the Neo-Demon. Luckily, this time he only needed to rest for a couple of days and would be good as new.

    It was only after an hour that Zatiel opened his eyes again. His right eye was opened, but the purple energy in it was rotating very slowly. The Neo-Demon focused on the group that had been waiting for him all this time, and his sight finallynded on the Fallen.

    "Nero, you and your kind have remained with my people during this challenging time. You were ayer of safety and stability when they needed it, and for that, I offer my sincere gratitude." Zatiel pped his hand and gave a small bow to the Fallen.

    "You are someone who follows his words, even when it is difficult, and that is very rare. It was thanks to you that my people were able to leave that prison. Leaving while you were in a tough spot did not seem right, and we Fallen know how to repay gratitude. Besides, Ezequiel handled things on his own, and we did not do much." Nero was aware that Ezequiel had a way to secure the safety of the Daybreak n.

    "I am aware of that, but it doesn''t change the fact that you helped. I would offer you to stay, but I know very well that the Magi World was only a stop in your path. Now that I am back, you and your kind would leave soon, am I right?."

    Nero only gave a small smile to the Neo-Demon and nodded. He was already used to Zatiel''s terrifying perception.

    "You are right. My teacher is waiting for my signal toe to the Magi World and bring me and my kind away."

    Heinz''s eyes widened when he heard the wordsing from the Fallen''s mouth. After reaching Rank 5 and thanks to his status as a Prince of the Aeternum Empire, he was granted ess to some secrets of the Magi World, and among them was the response of the powerhouses to any alien life forms that approached this one from the void.

    A peculiar light appeared on the eyes of Zatiel after hearing Nero''s words. He was aware of the dangers that hide in the void epassing Principal Worlds and nes.

    His past life was the perfect example. When the original owner of the Daybreak Bloodline carelessly approached the Abyss, he was killed and his bloodline harvested by the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    "There is no problem with teleporting you and your people to another world, where your teacher cane and seek you."

    "I appreciate that, but there is no need for us to leave. My teacher told me that there were some matters he needed to handle in the Magi World, so this would be like killing two birds with one stone."

    Surprise appeared for a moment in the eyes of the Neo-Demon when he heard that, but the next second, he returned to normal.

    "As you wish. There is no much I can offer you that you won''t have soon, but if therees a day when you need my help, you just need to ask for it."

    Nero nodded with a smile on his face, "Thank you. I will remember those words."

    "Ok then, now please leave. There are some things we need to discuss in private that concern my kind."

    "I understand. Before I go, can you tell me how you obtained Archangel''s wings?" Nero''s question was motivated by pure curiosity. The wings of the Heavenly race had bemon weapons after the Daybreak n began to sell them along with the runes to fuse them with one''s body.

    That was the main reason why no one was shocked by the fact that Zatiel carried those wings when he appeared. Even Andras thought that they were weapons the Neo-Demon had fused with his body.

    However, the most powerful sold so far were the ones belonging to Angelic Paragons, and the ones in Zatiel''s back clearly belonged to the strongest kind of the Heavenly race.

    "These were a pleasant side effect of an experiment I performed during my time away."

    Zatiel''s answer was not very concrete, but the Fallen understood that it was the best he would get, so after nodding, he left the room.

    Once the Fallen was gone, Zatiel focused on the Lich, The Magus, and the Cultivator, and his eyes glowed with a dense golden light that appeared to be made of solidified will. An extremely imposing and dignified aura could be felt from the Neo-Demon as he began to speak.

    The trio immediately adopted a serious expression and concentrated on Zatiel.

    "You have followed me to war against one of the most powerful races of the universe, and together we defeated an entity even I considered dangerous. You are a true friend, a brother, and a..." The Neo-Demon stopped his words when his sightnded on Zitra, and a reflective expression appeared on his face.

    The Magus'' face remained steady as she waited for the words of the Neo-Demon, but she could not stop her heart from beating faster.

    Zitra''s personality was one born from relentless pressure. She did not resign her freedom due to the desires of others and always pushed herself to the limit.

    Although she now had an impressive title as Princess of the Aeternum Empire, the truth was that her status before reaching Rank 4 was nothing special. It was only thanks to her hard work, perseverance, and intelligence that she was able to reach this far.

    There were many times in her life where a single step in the wrong direction would have condemned her to a life of sorrow. The number of people that wanted her as a servant to enjoy whenever they wanted wasrge, but they all fell in front of her.

    Solitude was very normal for her, and things like friendships were something she never thought much of. The only ones she maintained a good rtionship with were the elder that resembled a bag of bones and the madman who only cared about his swords.

    Beyond that, she had no one else. Zitra always thought that she did not need anyone, that she could face everything by herself, and the only thing she needed was to be strong.

    It was only after meeting the man who showed disdain and arrogance in front of Soul Forging existences, even though he was just a Rank 2 life form, that her world began to change.

    The more she spent with him, the more amazed she was about his nature. A warmonger monster who would not hesitate to butcher an entire continent, and yet, who would do everything to protect his kind.

    Before she realized it, her desires changed. She still wanted to be powerful and reach eternity, but she also wanted someone on whom she could rely, a person that would love and protect her.

    To Zitra, the only person that could fulfill that desire was the man in front of her.

    After a moment, Zatiel shrugged his shoulders, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "I guess lover would be the most appropriate term." Things like romantic love were umon for the Neo-Demon since before Sophia, he had spent millions of years without even thinking about it. However, he had to admit that the feelings he developed over the years for the Magus were exactly that.

    The moment Zitra heard those words, her body trembled for a moment, and the most beautiful smile of her life appeared on her face.

    Zatiel''s eyes showed kindness to the woman, but the next moment, his dignified aura returned.

    "Zitra, Heinz, Totto. Our bond is one formed by the fires of war and transcends blood. I offer you the chance to be part of my race, the strongest of the universe. If you ept, you will forever follow me and sever your connection with the Beings of Laws of the empire."

    The trio had special identities in the Aeternum Empire, and if their talent and momentum do not diminish, it won''t be hard to solicit the help of the Rank 7 life forms of the empire once they reach the peak of the world.

    However, after hearing Zatiel''s proposition, none of them showed the slightest hesitation. They all immediately kneeled and bowed.

    "We are willing to follow you forever!"

    The golden light in Zatiel''s eyes grew more powerful, but this time, it gave a feeling of delight to all those who saw it. It was clear that the mood of the Neo-Demon was excellent.

    "Great, then let me give you an early wee to the Neo-Demon race!."

 Chapter 320 - Nirvana Ice-Fire Dragon Phoenix

    Although the trio had never heard of the Neo-Demon race before, they only needed to look to their side to see the potential of this one.

    Even before his bloodline changed, Ezequiel was an absolute genius, and now he could kill a Soul Forging existence with a single punch despite being a Rank 3 life form. He was the greatest example of the might the Neo-Demon race could reach.

    Zatiel''s talent and momentum were not inferior to that of the Neo-Demon with the Primordial Bloodline. However, unlike the Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race, Ezequiel was like them, an individual who had just begun his first life.

    If Ezequiel could achieve the impossible, then there is no reason why they could not follow his steps if they push themselves beyond their limits.

    After saying those words, Zatiel focused on the Abomination Gori, who was staring at him with anticipation in his eyes. He was smart enough to understand that if he was allowed to stay while the Neo-Demon race was mentioned, it meant he was someone Zatiel trusted.

    Zatiel could deduct the thoughts in Tyrus''s mind, and he was impressed by how much his wisdom had developed.

    "You will also join my race with the rest. Actually, all members of the Daybreak n are potential Neo-Demons. The moment they have proven themselves worthy, I will transform them. Many have already shown me that they deserve to be part of my kind, and when the bloodlines from the Scientia Kingdom arrive, the number of Neo-Demons will grow." Zatiel was extremely satisfied with the behavior of his people, especially during this difficult time. They maintained unity, and the greatest desire in their hearts was always to protect the n.

    A wide smile appeared on Tyrus''s face when he heard those words, and battle intent could be seen burning in his eyes. The man loved to fight, and the stronger he became, the more exciting the battles would be.

    "If you were Rank 3 life form, the process would be much easier, but unfortunately, my kind must undergo something called the Three Severings, and that must be done before your True Soul has been awakened. Luckily, now that I have ess to my realm, I can revert the changes that urred when you advanced to Rank 4. Your centers of power will be affected, practically regressing to Rank 3, but it will be worth it."

    When Heinz, Totto, Zitra, and Tyrus heard that, they felt a little disappointed since they would have to go back to Rank 3, but determination filled their eyes the next second. The goal in their hearts was eternal life, and there was a path in front of them that would take them there, so how could a little setback affect their wills?.

    Zatiel closed his eyes for a moment, and in his mind appeared every Neo-Demon who was ready to undergo the Three Severings and form the Nine Apocalypse Star Heavens.

    "There are many of my kind that had already reached Peak Rank 3. They, along with a few others who need to go through the same process that you four will gather here in a few moments. I need to heal some people and awaken someone, and we will go together to my realm." Zatiel did not say anything else, and the next instant, he disappeared.

    Zatiel appeared in a room with forty-seven unconscious Sunlight Champions.

    This was the group that was killed in Wastnd. Their bodies were fixed, and their souls were brought back from The Eternal River of the Afterlife. Unfortunately, due to damage in their consciousnesses, they could not wake up.

    The Law of Life can regenerate any missing piece of the body and heal most soul''s wounds. However, the consciousness of each one of these Sunlight Champions was not just damaged. Pieces of those consciousnesses were missing, and you could not heal what was not there.

    Before his bloodline advanced, Zatiel could have still woke them up, but their personalities would be affected, and they would need to spend hundreds of years recovering.

    However, now that he had the Law of Rebirth, things were different. The Neo-Demon open his palm and forty-seven drops of blood came out. They moved on their own and entered the head of each one of the Sunlight Champions.

    Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye released a pulse of energy, and a smile appeared on the Neo-Demon when he saw how his blood was regenerating the missing pieces in the consciousnesses of his people.

    ''If myws are able to take the next forward, I could even repair broken souls, without being a Rank 7 life form, and would not have to spend hundreds of years in deep sleep to recover.'' In Zatiel''s mind, the faces of everyone whose soul was shattered in the war against the Heavenly race was crystal clear. He had not forgotten them, and the moment he could bring them back, he would.

    "Dante, monitor their condition and fill their body with energy. They should wake up in a week or two, but they will be disorientated. Have their families here when they open their eyes."

    "I will follow your instructions, Father." Dante''s voice was heard from the wall, and after nodding, Zatiel disappeared again.

    This time the Neo-Demon appeared in a giant chamber that could easily hold Ezequiel''s titanic body. The ce was filled with pink cubes that were worth at least a dozen billions of magic crystals.

    That amount of wealth was immense even for ns led by Rank 5 life forms, but Zatiel had taken the entire wealth of the Beta Heavenly World, so a few billions of magic crystals was nothing to him.

    The only thing alive in the chamber was the white egg in the center of it. It had mystic runes engraved all over, and it swallowed crazy amounts of energy every second.

    Zatiel approached the white egg and caressed it carefully. The Rebirth Eye showed him the powerful bloodline of the woman inside the egg.

    Normally, the more time the individual spent in the egg after the Nirvanic Rebirth, the more powerful their bloodline would be. After the 1st Nirvanic Rebirth, a normal Abyssfire Demon Phoenix would spend three months in the egg stage, and those with especially pure bloodline would remain nine months.

    However, Sophia had been inside the white egg for more than three years. Her bloodline was born out of the fusion of the Styx Dragon Bloodline and Abyssfire Demon Phoenix Bloodline and tempered by the Nirvanic Fire, so it was different from its origin.

    Its potential was so great that even after consuming billions of magic crystals, it had not finished it''s strengthening.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed after finishing analyzing Sophia''s new bloodline. It was strong, but it was still far from being a Law Bloodline.

    ''Law Bloodlines are very hard to develop, and even with two Peak Emperor Bloodlines that fullyplement each other, it is impossible to develop one. After the Sixth Nirvanic Rebirth, she may obtain a Fourth Order Law Bloodline.'' After a moment of thought, Zatiel opened his mouth and made a ball of shining purple blood appear.

    The face of the Neo-Demon became pale after that blood left his body. Other than the bloodline that resided in his Bloodline Heart, this blood was the purest in Zatiel''s body. After losing this much, he would have to consume many powerful creatures to heal himself, but there would be no permanent damage.

    This blood could grant a Peak Emperor Bloodline greater than even the strongest Angelic Paragon''s Bloodline to any Neo-Demon that used it to form their Bloodline Heart. However, to Sophia, whose bloodline was strengthening itself after the Nirvanic Rebirth, the effect would be different.

    Zatiel''s blood contained the power of the Eclipse Rebirth, and it would help to grant a qualitative improvement to Sophia''s bloodline that had the power of Nirvanic Rebirth in it.

    The Neo-Demon made the orb of blood enter the white egg, and the moment that happened, this one trembled. An extremely dense bloodline power could be felting from inside it.

    He had not finished yet. The next second, every ounce of Rebirth Force was released from inside Zatiel and transformed into a torrent of purple mes that began to nurture the white egg.

    The blood and the purple mes generated a reaction in the life form inside the egg, and an immense swallowing force was released from it. It devoured Zatiel''s blood and his fire like a starving monster.

    That was not all, as it also began to devour the energy inside the pink cubes so fast that dozens of them transformed into dust every second.

    Almost thirty minutes passed before all pink cubes disappeared, and the white egg could no longer feed on Zatiel''s Rebirth Force.

    Slowly, cracks began to appear on the white egg before it split apart. A gargantuan creature that was more than three hundred meters in size manifested itself in the chamber.

    The creature had a white serpentine draconic body without ws and two giant phoenix wings covered in dark blue fire. Each of the feathers in those wings was made of ice, and the fire covering them did not generate heat but coldness.

    Her mes had the versatility, speed, and destructive power of fire, while also containing the sturdiness, freezing qualities, and paralyzing power of ice. It worked as a defensive and offensive ability.

    She had two crimson eyes that could affect the soul of weaker life forms, and in her forehead, there was a crystal that contained a white liquid me.

    The Neo-Demon felt the power in Sophia''s bloodline, but although it was greater than the one in an Emperor Bloodline, it was still not at the Law Bloodline level.

    ''A Half-Law Bloodline, one step away from a Fourth Order Law Bloodline. Well, it was the best I could expect...'' Zatiel was not able to finish that thought as shock filled his mind when his eyesnded on the dragon''s head.

    His Rebirth Eye was using his full power to analyze the white liquid me inside Sophia''s crystal. After he was sure of its nature, excitement filled the Neo-Demon''s face.

 Chapter 321 - Law Of Pure Emptiness

    Nirvana is an ancient force that permeates the universe, just like fate, karma, entropy, and genesis. Its ultimate goal is to break the endless cycle of rebirth and grant eternal peace to broken and old spirits.

    This was a power some people considered a curse, a cruel joke of the universe. The goal of all powerhouses is to reach eternal life. All of them hope for rebirth once their life force is reaching an end. However, the number that obtains it is almost null.

    Nirvanic Rebirth is aw bound to the phoenix bloodline. It allows a being to undergo a form of rebirth and rise even more powerful than before. Thisw''s ultimate goal is to grant a soul and body that cannot be harmed by the power of Nirvana.

    There is a reason it can aim at such a lofty boundary, and that is because the Law of Nirvanic Rebirth is older than the current universe.

    There is a ce where the power of Nirvana is in its purest form, where souls are purified until nothing of them is left other than pure soul force. That ce is The Eternal River of the Afterlife.

    To someone with Zatiel''s life experience, there are very few things that can truly excite him, but the power in that white liquid me had that effect, and the reason was simple. The Neo-Demon felt the power of The Eternal River of the Afterlife in it.

    The forces in that white liquid me were not inferior to the ones in the Rebirth Eclipse that was the physical manifestation of Zatiel''s bloodline.

    The intensity, on the other hand, was like heaven and earth. While the power of the Rebirth Eclipse filled every piece of Zatiel''s body and soul, the force of the white liquid me permeated only the crystal in the dragon phoenix''s forehead.

    "ROOOAAARRR!" The dragon phoenix released a roar full of might that made the room trembled before starting to shrink. A sh of blue light was seen, and recing the mighty creature was a naked woman with blue hair, crimson eyes, a crystal with white liquid me in her forehead, and phoenix wings on her back covered by dark blue ice-fire.

    When Sophia saw Zatiel, a mischievous smile appeared on her face, and sheunched herself to the Neo-Demon.

    Any other man would be affected by lust seeing such a perfect naked bodying to him, but when Sophia was about to grab him, Zatiel gently hit her forehead, making her spin in the air.

    Sophia looked at Zatiel with eyes full of sorrow,?but Zatiel simply responded with a kind smile.

    "It is not the time to be ying around. We have a lot of things to do, but before that, I have some questions for you." Zatiel adopted a solemn expression after he spoke those words.

    Sophia felt the seriousness in Zatiel''s voice. Although she liked to be yful when she was with her lover, she knew very well how to adapt to important scenarios. A blue robe materialized out of her ice-fire, covering her body, and she signaled the Neo-Demon to start his questions.

    "Why did you choose the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix Bloodline as your second bloodline?" Zatiel was sure that there was no way Sophia could have known that her new bloodline could disy some of the power in The Eternal River of the Afterlife.

    Sophia did not have to think and responded immediately.

    "There are three reasons. The Abyssfire Demon Phoenix Bloodline was a Peak Emperor Bloodline with the ability to incite Nirvanic Rebirth. The second reason was that I thought thatbining the demon''s destructive mes with my cursed water would improve my battle power. Thest reason was that after going through some records, I learned that after undergoing their first Nirvanic Rebirth, an Abyssfire Demon Phoenix obtains a certain level of affinity with the Styx River." Sophia stopped for a moment and closed her eyes as she concentrated on her body before an expression of confusion appeared on her face.

    "I hoped that the fusion of the bloodline would enhance the power of my Styx water, but it seems I have lost the ability to use it, and now I have this." Sophia covered her hand in dark blue ice-fire. The next moment the white liquid me disappeared from the crystal in her forehead and covered the ice-fire.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he saw the white liquid me covering the ice-fire. After seeing Sophia''s using that power and hearing her reasons to obtain the Abyssfire Demon Phoenix Bloodline, a lot of information passed through his head until he finally had a hypothesis for her bloodline''s unique feature.

    ''Many schrs have spected that the Styx River is a piece of The Eternal River of the Afterlife that was contaminated by thews of the two great fiend nes of the universe. The powers in Nirvanic Rebirth and Eclipse Rebirth interacted with the Styx water contained in her first bloodline. Now, instead of just having a bloodline meant to resist the power of Nirvana, she can dominate it.''

    "Whatws are present in your bloodline?" Information about thews in one''s bloodline was normally kept a secret since if an enemy found out about them, they could form countermeasures against them. However, Sophia did not hesitate before revealing everything to Zatiel.

    "I can feel the Law of Water, the Law of Fire, The Law of Devouring, and..." The Neo-Demon woman stopped her words for a moment and closed her eyes to get a better sense of the nextw. It was almost a minute before Sophia opened her eyes again.

    "The otherw in my bloodline is the Law of Pure Emptiness. It is my strongestw, but its connection with my bloodline is faint. I found it very hard to develop anyprehension of it. I cannot use thisw directly, only to enhance the might of my spells and body. There is a finalw in my bloodline, but I can barely feel it, and I cannot even learn its name. "

    Zatiel remained silent after hearing thews in Sophia''s bloodline.

    ''The Law of Fire and the Law of Water may not sound as impressive as the Law of Destruction or the Law of Killing, but their might is not inferior at all. Using them well, they could grant a devastating destructive power and impressive defensive abilities, more than enough to kill anyone in your same Rank.

    The Law of Devouring is normally used to enhance your speed of training. However, those who know how to use it in battle obtain a powerful weapon. Thisw is normal in dragons with Law Bloodlines, and it was probably her True Name that made it appear in her bloodline.

    The most impressive one by far is the Law of Pure Emptiness. Its force is a little higher than the Law of Space and the Law of Time, and it is the power The Eternal River of the Afterlife uses to clean the souls of the dead and transform them into nothing but pure soul force. In mortals, that feat is not impressive, but in Rank 6 life forms, whose consciousness and True Souls have the power of thews fused in them, it is something amazing. Even now that she can only use it to enhance her spells and not directly, it is a terrifying weapon. Her spells will have unimaginable pration abilities, and any attack that shes in a shield with its power would have its force reduced.''

    After a lot of thought, a n appeared in Zatiel''s mind to train her bloodline.

    "Sophia, your bloodline has obtained unique qualities that were the result of heavenly luck and that not even I could have imagined possible. Unfortunately, due to the unique circumstances that gave birth to it, you cannot use our race''s ability to absorb other bloodlines anymore since you must maintain its purity no matter what. Luckily, you have ess to Nirvanic Rebirth, so you will have the ability to improve your bloodline without external assistance."

    Although no longer being able to use the ability to assimte other bloodlines to empower your own would be a heavy blow to any Neo-Demon, Sophia did not care about it at all, and she could not stop smiling after seeing how high Zatiel rated her bloodline. She had blind trust in the man in front of her and instantly showed her agreement to his words.

    Zatiel showed a kind smile when he saw the behavior of the woman before speaking again.

    "I will give you some Path Techniques that will help you to fully use the Law of Devouring, Law of Water, and Law of Fire. Regarding the Law of Pure Emptiness, by slowly training and getting used to it without external help, you will have a higher chance of developing yourwprehension. As for thew that you cannot decipher yet, we will handle it in time. I will help you decide the ce and time to undergo your Nirvanic Rebirths."

    When the Neo-Demon saw how Sophia only nodded to his instructions and let her destiny in his hands, a gentle light appeared in his eyes, and warmth filled his heart. Zatiel waved his hand and stored the broken eggshells in his space ring before taking the hand of his lover.

    "Let''s go to my realm. It is time for you to advance."

 Chapter 322 - Ancient Being Of Laws

    The Beta Heavenly World, which was contained inside the White Sun, was quiet and peaceful. The reason was that every type of sentient life form was put in a dream from which they could not wake up.

    The world contained members of the Heavenly race and the few individuals of the Magi Invader Force that were left behind. There was no Rank 0 life form inside the world as they all perished due to the coteral damage produced by the fight between Zatiel and the Archangel''s incarnation.

    Silence reigned in the Beta Heavenly World after Zatiel left, but today it was broken as a portal opened in the sky, and a group of people came out of it.

    They were Zatiel, Ezequiel, Sophia, Dante, Kilo, Rax, and seventeen other Neo-Demons, who had already reached Peak Rank 3 and have developedprehension over thews. The weakest bloodline among them was at the King level, and they all had the power to defeat Angelic Paragon without a problem, despite thetter having Peak Emperor Bloodlines.

    Following the group was Heinz, Totto, Zitra, Tyrus, Juntu, and three more people.

    Two of the new additions were a man and a woman, and their names were Ginic and Kirin. The duo had ruby-like skin and small bodies. They were the two Rank 4 Blood Ruby Centipede that hade to the Daybreak n after Heinz and Juntu''s trip to the Endless Forest.

    Thest addition was a man with a muscr body and a brutish face. He was an Abomination Gori, and his name was Keizer. He advanced to Rank 4 a little after Zatiel finished the war in the Beta Heavenly World.

    The magic creatures have proven their nature and worth to the n by protecting all the people who entered the Endless Forest. They were a shield during the time the Daybreak n was in its most dangerous period. That earned them Zatiel''s recognition along with the chance of bing Neo-Demons.

    A pleasant expression appeared in the face of Ezequiel and every single Neo-Demon after they passed through the portal. Their instincts were telling them this was a ce they could rx and that they werepletely safe. If they would have to put it in simple words, it was like they were home.

    But things did not end there since a stream of information appeared in their minds the moment the NRAI detected their Chaotic-Cores.

    All the knowledge about the Three Severings and Nine Apocalypse Star Heavens was in that information, along with the types of True Doomsday Body a Neo-Demon could choose. There was a clear warning about the dangers of Doomsday Incarnation and the importance of their True Will.

    Unlike the sense of peace that invaded the Neo-Demons, Heinz and the others felt imminent doom when they appeared in the Beta Heavenly World.

    They felt a power higher than the universe itself was targeting them, and there was nothing they could do to stop it. Luckily, it vanished less than a second after it appeared.

    The face of the group was pale and full of confusion as they stared at Zatiel. The power targeting them was something they could not even begin toprehend.

    "Although this is the Beta Heavenly World, we are currently in the Neo-Demon Realm. Any life form that is not a Neo-Demon will be exterminated once they put a foot in my realm, but I used my authority to allow you to be here."

    Zatiel was looking to the distance when he spoke those words, and his eyes narrowed. The Neo-Demon was making sure of something. After a moment, he turned around and focused on the group that had already awoken their True Souls.

    "You will be transported to a special dimension. There you will undergo a form of reincarnation in body and soul. That is the only way to revert the changes the Universe Will made in your souls. The process is a little painful, but your lives will not be in danger. Once it is over, I wille to create your Chaotic-Cores and guide you in the Path of Neo-Demons. Any question?"

    "How long will the process take?" Heinz was the one who made that question. He, and everyone else, had made arrangements to maintain theirnd and people''s safety. However, the Cultivator did not like the idea of being incapacitated while their enemies were still out there, preparing their next move.

    "A little more than three months." Zatiel''s response rxed everyone. To Rank 4 life forms who enjoyed a life span of thousands of years, three months was nothing.

    Seeing that there were no more questions, Zatiel gave the signal to the NRAI, and the group was teleported away.

    With that out of the way, it was now the time to handle the Neo-Demons.

    "You all already know what you have to do. Although the Three Severings are dangerous, you have followed me from the beginning of my journey and have tempered your will through famine and war. I am confident that every single one of you will be a Doom Bringer."

    Ezequiel, Sophia, Dante, Rax, Kilo, and every single Neo-Demon had their eyes burning with determination as they bowed to Zatiel, and the next moment, they disappeared.

    Once he was all alone, Zatiel''s face filled with coldness, and the ck Hole Runic Set was activated, granting him the strength of a Being of Laws.

    Zatiel took a step forward and appeared in the sky above the Fornes continent. The Neo-Demon opened his palm, and gravitational force was released from it.

    The next second, a group of Magi appeared in front of Zatiel. They were Uluizer and all the Rank 4 members of the Magi Invader Force that had angered the Neo-Demon. All of them were in a dream from which they could not wake up.

    In his current state, Zatiel could erase them with a movement of his hand, but that is not why he brought them to him. The ck Hole Runic Set granted the Neo-Demon incredible offensive and defensive power, but it did not allow subtle control over his force, so Zatiel would need to use his own power if he wanted to search their minds.

    Luckily, Zatiel had the Rebirth Eye, and Uluizer and the others could not put up any form of resistance right now.

    It took a moment for Zatiel to go through their memories and learn everything about them. He learned the identity of the person that incited them to go against Totto.

    ''Interesting, it seems I have more than one enemy in the Aeternum Empire.'' Zatiel was able to figure out the identity of the people that ambushed Heinz and had a pretty good idea who their leader was. However, the one behind Uluizer and the other Bloodline Magi was a different person.

    ''There is no much difference between killing one rat and two.'' There was not even the slightest level of worry in Zatiel''s eyes as he thought about the opponent he had in the Magi World.

    How can you be afraid of a little ant, when you were preparing to face a tyrannosaurus rex in the future?.

    Zatiel let the Rank 4 Magi fall to the ground after he finished with them. A solemn expression appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face as he prepared for the next task.

    By taking another step, Zaitel found himself right in front of a cocoon made of shadows. A white membrane covered the Neo-Demon as he made the shadow threads return to his robe, showing a ck box.

    The Neo-Demon clenched his fist, and the box broke apart, releasing the object inside it. It was the item Zatiel was willing to oppose a Soul Law Domain existence to obtain.

    The ck box contained the one and only Underworld Forge.

    Zatiel sent amand to the NRAI, making a stream of white energy entered the Underworld Forge. That stream may have appeared simple, but the energy in it was so much that if a Rank 4 absorbed it, they would explode.

    "I have given you more than enough energy to materialize your spirit. I believe you have been paying attention to your surroundings, especially after the disy of power I made in this world."

    Nothing responded to Zatiel''s words, and the Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed before shaking his head.

    "If you want to y, then I will entertain you." Zatiel rose his hand and snapped his finger.

    Immediately the Underworld Forge was thrust into the sky until it was right next to the Crystal Wall. Dozens of swords made of white light manifested themselves and were fired to the forge.

    Each of the swords had the power to annihte a Rank 6 life form, and just as they were about to sh with the Underworld Forge, a sigh was heard from inside this one.

    A shadow surged from the forge and formed a three meters tall bipedal humanoid. The creature had the skull of a wolf and the horn of a goat. Its body was covered with ck metallic hair, and an aura full of death and ancientness could be felt from it.

    The creature used his palms to shatter the swords made of white light in an instant before they could get near the Underworld Forge.

    All of the sudden, the body of this mighty creature froze, and the red light that filled its eyes shrank. It was a being that could destroy Soul Law Domain existences with a single strike of its fist, but the palm that was grabbing the back of its head overpowered itpletely.

    "So you are not just a Law Artifact Spirit. Everyone thought you were dead, even your brothers. Who could have imagined that I would have met the ancient Hades in a ce like this?."

 Chapter 323 - Deal

    As Zatiel spoke those words, countless white chains formed around the ck hole that contained the Neo-Demon and the ancient Being of Laws.

    The chains acted with extreme speed and precision. They pierced the forehead, eyes, ears, lungs, heart, and spine of the creature, but that was not all, since they also infiltrated the Underworld Forge.

    No blood appeared as the chains prated the body of the being Zatiel called Hades. However, if your vision could detect events that ur at a molecr level, then you could see how billions of minute white runes were invading the creature''s body along with the Underworld Forge.

    The wolf skull''s eye sockets glowed with an even brighter light when the creature detected the purpose of the white runes.

    "OWOOOOOOOO!" The furious howl of a wolf was heard as the creature opened his jaws, and a domain full of death force was released from him and fought against the ck hole.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt the domain fighting him. His ck hole was strong enough topletely seal the body, energy, and soul of a Rank 6 life form without this one being able to put up any form of resistance, but the death force of his enemy was fighting back.

    Although he could use the NRAI to annihte his enemy with a single thought, that was not what he wanted.

    He did, however, give the order to form a white cocoon around them. The coteral damage of a fight between Rank 7 life forms could erase life in the Beta Heavenly World.

    More and more runes were entering the body of the creature and the Underworld Forge. Hades howled with even more strength, and the death force around him would have contaminated a third of the world if it had not been contained.

    The Neo-Demon felt the bones in his arm shattering and being regenerated every second, as he used all his force to maintain his enemy incapacitated, allowing the white runes to invade every part of him.

    Finally, after more than ten minutes of struggling, the creature calmed down, and the domain of death force around him faded. The white chains disappeared inside his body and the Underworld Forge.

    Zatiel did not stop using his power to seal the creature until he heard the voice of the NRAI in his mind.

    "Bip...

    Sealing and surveince runes have invaded every part of the target''s existence. The NRAI can now maintain a level of vignce over the target that not even a Being of Law with his own Omega Law could hide from.

    If the Rulermands it or if certain events were to ur, the NRAI can seal or erase the target''s existence in an instant."

    Once he obtained what he wanted, the Neo-Demon pulled his hand away from the creature''s head and saw how this one turned to look at him.

    The creature''s eyes were filled with ancient viciousness, one that could bring terror even in the heart of Beings of Laws, but Zatiel''s eyes only showed emptiness. If the eyes were the portal to the soul, then that of the Neo-Demon was void of all emotion, and only darkness resided in it.

    Even though they did not speak a single word, just looking at each other''s eyes was enough for the duo to understand the nature of the person in front of them.

    Eventually, the monster with the wolf skull head sped his hands and nodded to Zatiel, and the Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race did the same.

    "Hades, The True Meaning of Death, greets you," Hades spoke in an ancient dialect, but to individuals of his power, it was a simple matter of putting a trace of consciousness in his voice to carry the meaning in his words.

    "Zatiel Daybreak, Ancestor of the Strongest Race of the Universe, greets you."

    Regardless of their personal feelings, by speaking their names and titles, the duo was demonstrating respect. It was a custom between Rank 8 life form and above.

    Existence at that level had lived long enough to understand that it is rare for enmity tost forever, especially if they limit their attacks to each other.

    Zatiel waved his hand, and the duo found themselves back on the surface of the Fornes content.

    "I am sure I would have remembered meeting someone like you, so this must be the first time we have seen each other. Can you tell me how you recognize me and my forge?" Hades'' voice was calm, and there was not even a shred of anger in it. Despite the fact he hated what those white runes did to him, he was not a child who let his emotions control him. As a monster who had lived eons, he knew that the best path is to maintain a cool and pragmatic mindset.

    "I broke the shackles of lifespan and rose to might billions of years after the Golden Age of Olympus and your downfall. I learned about you and the forge through historical records left by Olympians and during my journey in the ne you once dominated."

    Hades stared at Zatiel for a moment and nodded since he found his story credible.

    "I want to know what I have to do to regain my freedom. If you want me to be your ve forever, then I will kill myself and permanently harm the forge, as I will not ept that kind of destiny." Hades spoke with calmness, but unshakeable determination burned in his eyes. He would not ept a life of servitude only to avoid death.

    Zatiel could feel the will of the ancient Being of Laws in front of him, and approval appeared on his face.

    "It is better to die on your feet than to live on your knees."

    The Neo-Demon thought for a long time about his next words.

    "ording to my knowledge, you attempted to take control over Olympus during the battle between the Olympian Gods and the Titan race. Unfortunately, you were not fast enough, and your scheme failed when your brothers returned from the war. Zeus is known for many things, but forgiving is not one of them. He not only annihted your soul but also sacrificed a substantial part of his worshipers, in order to erase your Omega Law from the universe.

    Your existence should have been erased, but you are still here. If I am not wrong, the Underworld Forge acted as a beacon to the pieces of your existence spread throughout the universe. You have been hiding all this time, cloaking your aura so your brothers cannot find out that you are still alive until you be powerful enough to ensure your safety.

    Originally the Underworld Forge was just a powerful item that could have helped me and my kind, but now after some problems with my realm, I needed it more than ever. I was going to manipte the Law Artifact Spirit, but now that you have consumed it, things became more difficult.

    You are currently bound to the Underworld Forge. I can see that leaving it would harm you and make recovering the pieces of your existence still left in the universe hundreds of times harder.

    The forge must remain with me. You must fulfill the job of the Law Spirit Artifact until I find a way to obtain a new one, and I also want your assistance since, after all, you were once The Greatest Magic Creator of the Universe."

    Hades stared at Zatiel for a long time. Although he showed nothing, he was astounded by the deductive abilities of the Neo-Demon.

    Of course, someone like him was able to calm himself in less than a second and he began to analyze Zatiel''s words.

    "I obtained that title in the early ages of the universe. I am sure that people with even higher skills than me have risen to power by now, so I would prefer if you don''t call me like that anymore."

    Titles have a special meaning for beings who have reached some of the highest levels of the universe. Hades disdained to bask in his former glory when he was sure the universe had changed greatly during his slumber.

    Zatiel offered nomentary and merely nodded after hearing the words of the ancient Being of Laws.

    "After having used the forge to regain my strength, I am willing to leave peacefully and even help let a piece of my consciousness as the new Law Artifact Spirit, if I can obtain my freedom. What do you offer in exchange for my assistance during the time I remain in this ce." Just like all ancient monsters, Hades followed the doctrine of equivalent exchange during his deals.

    Making him submit was impossible since he would rather die, so leaving his greatest creation along with a piece of his consciousness for this one to operate at full capacity should be enough to earn his freedom.

    Of course, Zatiel could pressure him to work for him in exchange for nothing, but that would generate many problems and enmity in the future.

    "I will help you regain your former ne once my strength has reached a level that allows me to participate in that type of war. I will take all the resources of thends I help to conquer."

    Hades'' interest was drawn to Zatiel''s words, and he took a moment to analyze the state of the Beta Heavenly World.

    "This type of Runemaster Skills can only be possible in someone who once had his own Omega Law. I ept your conditions. We will make an oath under the watch of the Universe Will once you have reached Rank 7. Until then, I will trust your word."

    Both ancient beings looked at each other and nodded. Just like that, the deal was settled.

    Zatiel and Hades were monsters that have lived millions of years. They had experienced things a mortal could not evenprehend. Things like the whimsical routine of walking away in the hope that the other party would speak first can only invoke derision on them.

 Chapter 324 - Supreme Enlightenment

    After the deal waspleted, the tension between the duo diminished greatly. They would both obtain what they wanted as long as they kept their words. There was no need to resent each other, especially since they would fight together in the future.

    Of course, there was no such thing as real trust between them, but both Hades and Zatiel understood that trying to trick the other party would be futile. No life form had risen to the peak of the universe without developing an extremely sharp mind. Although the terms of their deal appeared simple, they were wless.

    Hades put his hand over the forge, and immediately an ancient and mysterious aura was released from it. Right now, even a mortal would realize the might of the Underworld Forge.

    "What do you know about the power of the Underworld Forge?"

    "Only what it is told in the legends about it since besides you, there is no one who has used it and remains alive. Many believed that it could grant divine talent in alchemy, rune crafting, magic creation, and any other kind of profession. Even the most mediocre individual could be a monstrous genius with it." Zatiel spoke the truth and was not afraid of revealing hisck of knowledge. Once the forge was activated, the white runes that have invaded it would begin to analyze its power, and it would be a matter of time before the Neo-Demon knows everything about it.

    When Hades heard those words, disdain filled his face, and he spoke with a tone full of mockery.

    "Hmph, that trash liked to invent lies about my creation as an excuse to hide the shame of always being inferior to me. Some even propagated rumors about the forge not being my creation but something I found by luck and that all my aplishments came from it. Their faces as they begged for mercy when I found them were truly satisfying." Arrogance and cruelty filled Hades'' eyes as he spoke those words, but the next second, peace returned to his heart.

    "I am sorry about that. It is a little hard to get ustomed to having people around."

    "Don''t worry, I understand." Zatiel did not bother the ancient Being of Laws for his slip of the tongue.

    Beings of Law had the power to maintain their emotions and trains of thought in check thanks to their powerful souls. It was weird to find some of them rambling, but after eons of solitude, even they can have problems adjusting to their surroundings.

    Hades nodded to the Neo-Demon and adopted a solemn expression as he pped the forge. Immediately a magic matrix appeared on the forge.

    Zatiel did not hide his amazement as he saw that magic matrix. Although he could notprehend any of it, of one thing he was sure, it was not something born out of chaos.

    ''To be able to create something like this, even if he is no longer the greatest Magic Creator of the universe, he is definitely within the top ten.''

    The Neo-Demon did not lose focus and ordered the NRAI to use its full power to record every piece of information about the magic matrix and the Underworld Forge. Even though he couldn''t recreate this divine object now, things could change in the future, and it would be useful for all the magic creators that would rise in the Neo-Demon race.

    Less than a minute after Hades made the magic matrix appear, very dense mist began to emanate from the Underworld Forge.

    The mist spread with incredible speed, and in less than a second, it had covered a radius of one hundred kilometers around the Underworld Forge. It was so thick that even a Rank 3 life form would find it very hard to see through it.

    Zatiel could see the mist enveloping him, but due to the Balck Hole Runic Set and white membrane around his body, he could feel nothing from it. Without hesitation, the Neo-Demon sent themand, and the defenses made of external power protecting him disappeared.

    Immediately and without any warning, the mist entered the body of the Neo-Demon through his mouth, eyes, nose, and ears. When Hades saw this, he did nothing and limited himself to continue working in the forge.

    The ancient Being of Laws had an idea of the level of surveince those white runes were performing in him. The moment he even thinks about harming Zatiel, a soul fluctuation would ur, and the NRAI would seal him or even exterminate him. He had no desire to die and was sure that even if he managed to break Zatiel''s soul, this one would be able to survive, but he would be doomed.

    Zatiel''s full focus was on his soul dimension as he saw the mist reach it. The Neo-Demon''s True Will detected the intruder, but after seeing its mild nature and mystic energy, the golden humanoid did not use its power to purge it.

    The mist approached the True Soul and transformed into dots of grey light that nurtured this one along with the consciousness contained inside.

    The Neo-Demon sat on the ground with his eyes closed and an expression full of peace and serenity.

    Thanks to his status as an Animus, the power of his consciousness, and the uniqueness of his soul, Zatiel could maintain different trains of thought at the same time.

    There had been an image in Zatiel''s mind that he had been analyzing from the moment he entered the Garden of Creation, and even in his battle with Andras, he did not stop thinking about it.

    The image was the Archangel''s wings with the silver lines that contained the secret beneath its unparalleled speed.

    Trying to understand thempletely was impossible with the current power of his consciousness. However, if he could decipher the most basic parts of it and put that into a rune, he could use a fraction of the power in the Shooting Star Bloodline.

    Of course, only studying the silver lines was not enough to create a rune with its power. However, Zatiel could use his knowledge about the Heavenly race and the fragment of Shooting Star Bloodline remaining in him to fill the gaps.

    He remained without moving for an entire hour before finally raising his hand, and with his eyes still closed, he began to write a runic diagram in the air.

    The Neo-Demon used Elemental Chaos to write the runic lines. This was just a diagram, so it did not need to be made with impressive resources.

    Theplexity of this runic diagram was several times higher than that of the Undying Eclipse Knighthood Mark.

    Zatiel had finished approximately thirty percent of the runic diagram before this one copsed. The Neo-Demon examined the problems and inconsistencies in the runic diagram.

    Twenty minutester, he started to write the runic diagram again, this time with even more precision and dexterity. The w that stopped him before was easily fixed, and he was able to finish thirty-eight percent of the diagram this time.

    A cycle of creation, failure, examination, improvement, and creation again was birthed. Zatiel remained in it for more than twenty hours and keptpleting more and more of the runic diagram before finally being stuck at eighty percent.

    Only then did the Neo-Demon open his eyes, and you could see how impressed he was with the mist.

    "I understand now. The mist allows your True Soul and consciousness to enter a state of supreme enlightenment. Your mind can solve any doubt or question about your work with ease, and your analytic abilities are exponentially increased. However, entering that state without a solid foundation and extensive theoretical knowledge of your profession would be useless since you cannot solve a question if you don''t even know how to formte it."

    Zatiel theoretical knowledge about rune crafting could be considered the highest in the universe, but it must be practiced and understood if he wanted to develop his skills.

    "Your assessment is correct. The forge can indeed improve your abilities in any profession, but to take advantage of its power, you need to put hard work and countless hours of study into your work. Anyone can benefit from the power in the Enlightenment Mist, even Rank 9 Runemasters." Hades did not hide the pride in his eyes as he spoke about the abilities of his greatest creation.

    "How many people can use the Enlightenment Mist at the same time." Zatiel could see himself using the mist from now on every time he worked in his runes.

    "As much as you want. The mist can easily cover the entire continent if you want, and its effect would be the same. However, the more people, the faster the mist would diminish. The same will happen if they are stronger, since the more powerful the True Soul, the more mist is needed to put them into a state of enlightenment."

    "I understand. What is its fuel, Origin Power?" Zatiel was sure that such a divine item would not consume something so inferior as magic crystals to work.

    Hades shook his head and focused on the unconscious group of Magi that was not far away from him.

    "The Underworld Forge feeds solely on souls. The stronger the soul it consumes, the more Enlightenment Mist it can create."

    When Zatiel heard that, he closed his eyes for a moment before looking at the ancient Being of Laws.

    "There are two hundred fifty-five thousand five hundred twenty-three individuals on the surface of this world. Most of them are members of the Heavenly race. You can eat all of their souls. They are no longer useful to me."

 Chapter 325 - Can’t Contain Myself

    Zatiel''s heart may have be a little less cold after the experiences he lived in the Deep Dark Dream, but when ites to his enemies, he was still a ruthless killing machine that could kill billions of them without hesitation.

    If his wrath was powerful enough or his bottom line was crossed, he could even ignore age and perform massacres of race extinction levels.

    Hades showed nothing when he saw the Neo-Demon total disregard for the life of the people in this world. His ability to kill hundreds of thousands of people without blinking an eye did note from his coldness, but from the fact, he had lived billions of years and saw countless generations perish.

    A human would not feel bad for crushing an insect that was going to die in a couple of hours of natural causes, so why would a Beings of Laws hesitate at the moment of killing a group of people whose lifespan was no different than a nap for them?.

    The ancient Being of Laws pped his hands and made a ck dot appear between his palms. Hades threw it to the sky, and in a second, the back dot appeared right beneath the Crystal Wall.

    The ck dot that was the size of a child''s fist morphed into massive ck gates full of scars and skulls of all kinds of creatures. The gates were so immense that they were able to cover the sky above the Forness continent.

    They slowly opened, revealing a tornado of dark and ancient energy that appeared to be able to swallow the world.

    Luckily for the Beta Heavenly World, this tornado did not affect physical matter. What was drawn to it was the soul of almost every living being on the surface.

    This was the might of a Being of Laws and the reason why they are feared and respected. Without any form of restriction, they could erase all life in a Middle World with a single spell. Even if the people were not unconscious, there was nothing they could do to resist.

    The power, control over thews, and deep magic knowledge in that spell could amaze almost anyone, but after staring at it for a second, Zatiel no longer bothered with it.

    He had many things to do, and there was no time to waste. The Neo-Demon took a deep breath, and the next instant, pain could be seen in his face as his spine began to tremble, and protrusions that broke his skin appeared from it.

    Slowly, the Pit Fiend''s spine that he had fused with his vertebral column was expelled from his body.

    Once the process was finished, the Neo-Demon felt ufortable, as if a piece of his body was missing. This was a normal reaction considering the devil''s spine had been a part of him for several years.

    Zatiel did not let those feelings bother him too much, and after seeing that the spine was in peak condition, he made it fly until it was right in front of Hades.

    "I want you to transform this into a sword. I fight at close range and rely mostly on my speed and the destructive power of my me."

    Hades looked at Zatiel for a moment, and without saying a word, he nodded and began to inspect the spine. ording to their deal, he needed to help the Neo-Demon, so the ancient Being of Laws had no problem fulfilling Zatiel''smand.

    Zatiel did not lose time supervising Hades'' work since he was sure the ancient Being of Laws would disdain ruin the Pit Fiend''s spine or doing a mediocre job.

    In the Neo-Demon''s mind, the Garden of Creation appeared, and he saw how the moon cocoons that contained the Angelic Paragon Bloodlines began to mature at an incredible speed. All those members of the Heavenly race that had their souls removed were releasing massive amounts of energy as their bloodlines were immted.

    The Garden of Creation absorbed that energy, and since the sun cocoon was empty, it was redirected to the moon cocoons.

    ''They will be useful to form the Bloodline Heart of Zitra and the others. Rax, Kylo, and all the other Neo-Demons can use them to improve their current bloodline after they advance. I wonder what wille out from the fusion of an Angelic Paragon Bloodline and Metallic Dragon Bloodline.''

    After making sure everything was in order in the Garden of Creation, Zatiel made appear an orb that contained the True Soul of a frog-like creature with hundreds of spikes.

    The creature had a ferocious appearance and looked at the Neo-Demon with eyes full of savagery. Zatiel showed nothing when he saw this, and he proceeded to touch the orb with his forehead and sent the True Soul of this monster to his soul dimension.

    Confusion appeared in the monster''s eyes when it realized it was released from its prison. But that mattered little, and although its power was severely weakened after losing its body, the creature was ready to wreak havoc.

    Unfortunately, before it could even start to enjoy its freedom, a golden hand appeared out of nowhere andpletely paralyzed it.

    The creature could not even roar as it was totally suppressed. Things just got worse as the next second, a seed made of golden fire appeared in front of it.

    The golden seed began to rotate faster and faster, and the creature look with horror as pieces of its True Soul was being devoured by it.

    ''With the suppression of my True Will, the True Soul of the Void Creature can not put up any resistance as the Genesis Sun Seed swallows it.'' Zatiel left a part of his consciousness supervising the process before starting another project.

    He took a piece of Star Heart from his space ring and melted it into grey liquid. Using this liquid, the Neo-Demon began to modify the Mirage Rune that was in his chest.

    Zatiel did not seek to change the core function of the rune, only improve it. He was able to finish in less than an hour.

    The next runes he made were moreplicated and took him a lot more time. After six hours, two purple runes appeared in Zatiel''s hands.

    They contained the power of the Neo-Demon''s bloodline in them, but their most distinctive feature was the sealing power they emanated.

    ''The World Mirage Rune should be powerful enough to count as a life-saving card even in that ce. The Genesis Sun Seed is powerful enough now to be useful in a Rank 5 battle, and with these Sealing Runes, I will be able to fulfill my mission faster. The only thing that is missing is my sword.''

    Zatiel stared at the ancient Being of Laws that sat in the air above the Underworld Forge and saw a white sword with a curved de around ny centimeters long. It was simr to the katanas that were present in the Neo-Demon''s first world.

    The sword was constantly absorbing massive quantities of natural energy from the surroundings. The runes that once covered every piece of Pit Fiend''s spine were gone and what reced them were three words written in an ancientnguage.

    Zatiel was able to read them without a problem. The one close to the handle meant the first release, the one in the middle meant the second release, and thest one, which was close to the tip of the sword, meant full release.

    Hades noticed the eyes of the Neo-Demon and sent the sword to him.

    "The Pit Fiend''s spine was a good Rank 5 material. I used all my knowledge about those devils and my best techniques to draw all of its power. This sword can be considered a Quasi-Rank 6 Artifact. The power of the mes that the sword can generate is divided into three levels.

    Your energy pool is incredible for someone at Rank 4, but even though the sword will be able to reduce the burden by absorbing energy by itself, you will only be able to activate the first level with it. The power of the blue mes at this level can pierce the defenses of a Rank 5 life form at the 1st Engraving Stage.

    If you are willing to drain your energy pool, Soul Origin, and the other two energies inside you, I think you could activate the second level for an instant. As for the third level, even if you are willing to use your life force as fuel, it is impossible to activate it with your current strength.

    I was able to awake another ability in the sword by channeling the natural ability of devils to consume their brethren and demons. It can now absorb the blood and vitality of these two races and sent it to you, and it can also heal itself by consuming those creatures'' bones.

    If you bring me the soul of a Pit Fiend, I can improve it again."

    Zatiel was satisfied with the power of the white sword, and he could see himself using it even after reaching Rank 5.

    After nodding to the Ancient Being of Laws, Zatiel teleported and appeared right in front of a World Gate.

    ''I have finished my preparation. To fulfill my mission and due to the dangers of that ce, I can''t contain myself, as I did with Andras.'' Zatiel''s mind focused solely on his mission, and everything else disappeared as he went through the portal.

 Chapter 326 - Doomsday Incarnation

    In a wastnd covered by ashes and broken bones, you could see a massive city that could easily contain more than a million people. The buildings were immense, but they fitted the residents since many of them have giant bodies with heights that reach dozens of meters.

    An imponent wall surrounded the entire city, and it glowed with silver light due to the runic formation that covered every inch.

    On top of the wall, hundreds of soldiers carrying different kinds of weapons could be seen. They were all in an orderly military formation, and there was a somber atmosphere around them as they focused on the enemy that was approaching the city.

    An army of fifteen thousand warriors was advancing with an imposing aura. They were all armed to the teeth, and formations were covering the armors allowing them to fuse their energy to disy an impressive battle power.

    The true power of the army was not in the thousands of warriors on the ground but in the individuals flying above them.

    Five were ten thousand meters above the ground. They were all Soul Forging existences, and the weakest was at the Third Origin Cycle. An aura full of malice and arrogance could be felt from them, and their energies were poisonous as they contaminated the air.

    These five people working together could butcher the fifteen thousand beneath them with ease, but their power was nothingpared with the person that was one hundred thousand meters above them.

    The leader of the army could only be described as a dinosaur-like monster. His body was more than three thousand meters tall. He had a disgusting mouth that upied most of his face and was filled with several rows of razor-sharp teeth, a long tail full of spikes, and powerful arms that ended with hooks instead of hands.

    The army stopped their march five thousand meters away from the city, but the leader''s gargantuan body kept advancing. Despite his size, his speed and dexterity were impressive.

    There were no stars, moons, or suns in the firmament above the army and the city. The sky was covered by blood-red light, and fireballs shed through it, asionally impacting on the ground and destroying everything around them.

    The dinosaur-like monster stopped when he was five thousand meters away from the city, and the soldiers in the walls could not help but tremble when they saw such a powerful being in front of them. His body radiated energy so powerful that it could melt Rank 3 life forms, but luckily the walls generated a force field that stopped it.

    The monster focused on the only person in the city who could match his might, a woman with a beautiful yet imposing appearance. Her body was two meters tall, and in her back there were two feathered wings.

    "Countess Xenia, I have chosen your city to perform the Carnage Ritual. I am aware of the injuries you suffered in yourst battle. Surrender to me now, allow my army to butcher the city, and I will let you live." Despite his monstrous appearance, the voice of the army leader was soft and elegant.

    "Count Zitu, if you were worthy of the Marquess title, I would have submitted to you without hesitation, but if you think I will be the ve of a devil that is weaker than me, then you are even more stupid than I thought."

    The woman''s voice carried a magic power that was able to erase the fear in her soldiers. However, what they did not realize was that along with that courage, the idea of sacrificing their lives for the city was imnted in their mind.

    None of the individuals in the walls would ever choose toy down their lives for anyone else. That was normal since, after all, they were devils.

    This was not a conflict between a fiend army and a city full of innocent people, but a battle between armies led by Devil Lords. This was extremelymon in Avernus, the firstyer in the Nine Hells of Baator.

    "As you wish. The moment the defenses of your city fall, I will be sure to y with you a little before sacrificing your soul to Avernus'' Origin." Zitu did not attack and returned to his original position before sending a signal.

    Immediately after receiving the order from their Devil Lord, the army ran to the city. Although they advanced with incredible speed, they never broke formation and their energy increased with every step.

    The Rank 4 Devils in the sky were at the lead. Their mission was to distract their counterpart in the city, allowing the fifteen thousand lesser devils beneath them to drain the power of the defensive runic formation.

    Of course, none of them would risk their lives and enter the city while the force field was still active. They would attack from afar and always prioritize their life above everything else.

    Zitu did not advance with his army and limited himself to stare at Xenia. Neither of the two Devil Lords would fight until they absolutely needed to do it. They were more than willing to let all their lesser devils die if that meant weakening the other party just a little.

    The army had marched half of their path to the city when a fluctuation was felt in space, and then out of nowhere, a man appeared less than one hundred meters away from the devils.

    Both Devil Lords were surprised by the appearance of the neer. However, they did not bother to look at him once they felt that his True Soul was at the First Cycle.

    ''Hahaha, a stupid foreigner dared to teleport into Baator with such an insignificant strength. The Archdevils have modified thews of Avernus so that the neers appear in areas full of devils. Be another sacrifice for Avernus'' Origin!."

    Zitu was sure the man would die immediately, especially when he saw how a Rank 4 Devil, the one that looked like a charred forty-meter tall humanoid with fiery crystalsing out of his skin,unched himself at the man.

    A sh of surprise appeared in the eyes of the man when he saw the devil army about to run him over, but instantly his mind let all his questions aside and focused on the enemy. When he saw the Seared Devil, who had his body strengthened by his Law Avatar, less than fifty meters away from him, there was no killing intent in his eyes, only emptiness.

    The moment the Seared Devil saw those eyes, he felt an unbelievable amount of danger.

    ''I need to run!'' Devils have a very sharp mind. At first, the Seared Devil was sure he could easily kill the man due to the difference in the power of their True Souls, but now, he knew that he must immediately escape if he wanted to survive.

    Unfortunately, before he could back away, the man''s Law Avatar manifested itself. He saw how the man''s Soul Origin and powerfulws formed a small eclipse, less than fifty centimeters in diameter,?with a halo made of purple fire.

    The moment this Law Avatar appeared, disbelief appeared in their faces of the two Devil Lords. Thews they felt in this small eclipse were of such a high level that they could not even begin toprehend them.

    From the eclipse, eight wings full of white crystal feathers emerged, and the next instant, the wings in the Law Avatar fused with the wings in the man''s back.

    Zitu''s eyes widened when he felt the immense increase in the man''s strength and how his energy was ready to explode.

    "Don''t you dare..." Unfortunately, before the Devil Lord finished his words, a three thousand meter diameter domain full of dark golden mes was released from the man''s body.

    Everyone inside was assaulted not only by mes full of destructive power but also by immense pressure. Thousands of devils died instantly, and their souls were shattered.

    The mes only became stronger after devouring the cannon fodder and struck with even greater power the Rank 4 Devils.

    The first one to die was the frightened Seared Devil. Before he could even react, his body was divided in half. The devil''s True Soul attempted to escape, but the man opened his mouth and generated a ck hole that swallowed it.

    Seeing theirrade die, the rest of the Rank 4 Devils pushed their speed to the limit as they tried to escape the domain. Unfortunately, the pressure was so powerful that it greatly hindered their bodies'' movement.

    "Bastard, I will kill you!" Zitu''s voice descended from the sky, and it generated a shock wave that shed with the dark golden domain.

    He did not care about the death of the lesser devils, but each Soul Forging existence was a powerful weapon in his army.

    The Devil Lord had be an eight thousand meter monster after using One with the Law and resembled a world-ending meteorite as he descended from the sky.

    Coldness appeared in the man''s eyes as he saw the gargantuan monstering his way. Only this Devil Lord could awake the man''s killing intent.

    ''Thews in my Law Avatar have not all reached the Initial level, so I cannot use One with the Law, and even if I could, my Soul Origin would only allow me to have it active for a second. Even if I cannot fuse with my Law Avatar, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have a way to increase the power of my body.''

    "<strong>Doomsday Incarnation</strong>."

 Chapter 327 - Doomsday Incarnation Vs Devil Lord (I)

    A dark purple aura emanated from Zatiel, and thunderps could be heard from his body as his figure began to grow and muscles bulged out. From his elbows and knees, bone spikes jugged out, and ming ck runes were engraved in them.

    Fire emerged from the Eye of Life and Creation, Eye of Death and Destruction, and Rebirth Eye. The power in each one of them grew immensely, and their innate abilities were pushed to the next level.

    The white wings in the Neo-Demon''s back also grew in size, and each crystal feather became extremely sharp.

    Doomsday Incarnation was the unique ability of the Neo-Demon race. The increase in power that it granted could match or surpass the boost of a Law Avatar. It stimted the full potential of the Neo-Demon''s body and bloodline, and only in this form would the abilities granted by the True Doomsday Body can show their true might.

    The strength of the Doomsday Incarnation depended on how well developed was the True Doomsday Body''s Path of Power and the power of the Neo-Demon''s bloodline. However, this impressive ability had a side-effect that was born due to the power it was used for its creation.

    The transformation ended in an instant. As strength filled every cell of Zatiel''s body, something else came with it.

    The Neo-Demon was not able to stop himself from releasing a mighty roar. His dark purple aura burst and spread in every direction.

    "ROOOOAAAAARRRR!"

    They say that while dragons'' roars could scare mortals, it would only make devils and demonsugh, but the roar of a Doomsday Incarnation made all those devils who heard it tremble as terror filled their hearts.

    The only ones who were able to maintain control over their emotions were the Devil Lords. However, a solemn expression appeared in the duo when they felt Zatiel''s aura.

    It was an aura that could infuse horror even in Rank 4 Fiends, an aura that depicted a will that sought to destroy everything and ughter everyone, an aura that could only be born of the overwhelming desire to bring everything to an end and submerge the universe intoplete emptiness.

    A small smile appeared on Xenia''s face as a n began to formte in her mind. As for Zitu, he only made his energy increase and descended with even more power.

    In Zatiel''s soul dimension, a red light began to appear in the eyes of the True Doomsday Body. A golden light permeated the dimension in the next instant, as the True Will used his power to keep the ck humanoid''s ego in check.

    The wild and savage instincts that attempted to invade Zatiel''s mind dissipated thanks to the power of his True Will, but the desire to bring doom into the universe remained.

    He did not have a problem with this feeling since it was the right mindset in a battle. A Neo-Demon must be an embodiment of death and destruction the moment they go into war. The race must act like a heartless machine whose ultimate goal is to deliver annihtion to those marked by their Ancestor.

    Zatiel was able to adapt instantly to his new power. His eyes were filled with the murdering intent as he saw the Rank 4 Devils trying to escape his domain.

    The Neo-Demon disyed the full power of the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body. The mes in the domain transformed into a dark golden sma that was hotter than the core of a Low World''s sun.

    The sma was not only hot but also hard. The devils felt as if hundreds of mountains were crushing their bodies in every direction, and there was nothing they could do other than use their full power to resist the destructive power of the sma.

    A duo that had the face of a beautiful woman and the body of an infernal wasp was using all their power to resist until their leader''s arrival. Unfortunately, the thing that appeared in their sight was the Undying Leviathan.

    The creature swallowed them whole before piercing the earth and disappearing from everyone''s sight.

    A Rank 4 Hell Cockroach saw with horror how hisrades were eaten. He was about to burn his life force in the hopes he could gain enough power to escape when an index finger pierced his skull.

    Dark purple mes invaded his soul dimension. He was not able to do anything while the Neo-Demon swallowed his body and True Soul.

    Thest devil had managed to ignite his life force, but he was barely able to move half a meter before an arm pierce his chest, and just like his friend, his body and soul were devoured.

    After having consumed the bodies and True Souls of three Rank 4 Devils, Zatiel''s felt his bloodline along with Rebirth Eye return to their full power.

    The Neo-Demon focused on the Devil Lord that was about to sh with him and whose face was filled with rage.

    He used the power of the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body topress the ming sma.

    The devils in the city''s walls saw a world-ending meteor sh with a dark golden sun. One was almost one hundred thousand metersrge while the other only fifty meters in diameter, but no one could tell which one was stronger.

    An explosion of red and dark golden fire urred when the two apocalyptic entities shed. Hundreds of kilometers were devastated in an instant, killing all the lesser devils that had not already sumbed to Zatiel''s domain.

    The fire also reached the city''s walls, but the force field protected the residents, or else, only those at Rank 4 would have survived.

    Earthquakes and storms appeared after that cataclysmic explosion and the duo that caused it vanished.

    Terror and envy appeared in the lesser devils as they saw that power. Despite not having taken their eyes away from the sh, the duo moved too fast, and they only saw an explosion.

    Countess Xenia saw how Zitu''s hooks shed with the Neo-Demon''s sword and bone spikes almost ten times in an instant. Neither of them contained their power, which resulted in that st.

    The Devil Lord and the Neo-Demon were not stupid, and after the initial crash, they immediately broke space and were expulsed hundred of thousands of kilometers in the sky.

    A vicious and ruthless light appeared in Xenia''s eyes as she saw the two monsters fighting. A sweet fragrance began to emanate from her body, and slowly, and without anyone realizing it, it spread through the entire city.

    The fight between the dark golden sun and the world-ending meteorite could only be described as cataclysmic. The shockwave of their impacts could devastate everything in a radius of five hundred thousand meters.

    The body of the Devil Lord was countless timesrger than that of the Neo-Demon. However, Zatiel''s attacks could cover tens of kilometers and affect his opponent''s consciousness, making the difference in size irrelevant.

    Zitu''s arms have transformed into six giant whips with sharp hooks at their end. They attacked with an amazing speed and dexterity, all of them charged with the power Law of Fire and Law of Earth, giving them weight and heat.

    The dark golden sma around the Neo-Demon worked as a shield that slowed down the Devil Lord''s attacks, allowing Zatiel to respond with his sword, bone spikes, and sharp wings.

    The Devil Lord''s attacks were powerful and fast, but his domain over long-distance spells was null. Zatiel took advantage of that and constantly fired beams of energy from his eyes that rot Zitu''s skin, and filled his body with deadly energy.

    Three beams of energy hadnded in the Devil Lord''s chest when all of a sudden, Zatiel felt an immense sense of danger. Zitu threw his ming body forward, shrinking the distance between the two, and his whips attacked from every direction.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed as he pushed his body up, parrying four of the whips and using his wings to protect himself from thest two beforeunching an arc of blue and purple fire to the Devil Lord''s eyes.

    The arc of fire was too fast and the distance too little. Zitu detected the danger and knew he was not able to dodge the attack. Anger appeared on his face as he activated an artifact that was hidden inside his body.

    A ck membrane filled with howling faces covered the Devil Lord''s gargantuan body.

    Zatiel was not surprised that Zittu had a life-saving card since he was a Law Engraving existence and a Devil Lord. However, he detected that while the membrane indeed increased his enemy''s defenses, its main function was to protect from illusions and soul invasion spells.

    The arc of blue and purple fire could have destroyed a considerable portion of the Devil Lord''s head and infected his soul dimension, but the membranepletely neutralized it.

    The Neo-Demon was not able to continue with his attacks since the whips shed on him. Zatiel used his wings to protect himself, increasing the number of wounds they have.

    ''Dammit!. Defending from that attack used almost all the energy in the Illusion Shield. Fightin Xenia without it will be too dangerous. This foreigner not only destroyed my army but also ruined my ns.'' Zitu was furious, but he did not reach where he was by allowing his emotion to dictate his actions.

    His injuries were not life-threatening and did not diminish his battle power at all. His vital organs and consciousness were fine, and while Zatiel''s energy was bothersome, he could easily keep it in check as long as he maintained One with the Law.

    While the Devil Lord was thinking whether or not to continue attacking the wounded Neo-Demon, his instinct screamed danger and detected two new enemies appear behind him.

 Chapter 328 - Doomsday Incarnation Vs Devil Lord (II)

    Once his consciousness was able to detect them, Count Zitu immediately recognized the neers. They both had an eclipse with white wings in their back, bone spikes in their elbows and knees, a sphere of dark golden sma around their bodies, and an apocalyptic dark purple aura.

    The Rebirth Incarnations were able to replicate the power of Zatiel''s Law Avatar and his Doomsday Incarnation. Their bodies were already beginning to crumble apart due to the massive amount of energy they needed to remain active, but the only thing in their eyes was killing intent as they shed to the Devil Lord.

    As a Rank 5 life form that had lived thousands of years, Zitu was able to respond to the surprise attack immediately. They were too close, so escaping or dodging them was not possible. He did not bother to turn his body and attacked with his whips while still looking forward.

    The Rebirth Incarnations were not using a sword. The white sword was no longer a part of Zatiel''s body, and the incarnations could no longer be born with one. Theck of a weapon was not a problem since their energy barely allows them to sustain their Law Avatar and Doomsday Incarnation.

    The incarnations used their spikes and sma to fight back the hooks of the Devil Lord. Theypletely ignored their defenses and pushed themselves to the limit to reach Zitu''s body.

    One of the Rebirth Incarnations lost the lower half of his body while the other had a third of his head cut off. Despite this immense damage, they were still able to pierce the back of the Devil Lord.

    "AHHHHHHH!" Zitu screamed in pain as the incarnations prated his shoulders. Not only did he feel his body burning, but the purple mes were devastating his consciousness and beginning to infiltrate his soul dimension.

    Zitu prepared to use all the power of his soul to purge the two foreign entities inside him, but before he could even begin, his instincts screamed, warning him about the immense danger.

    Unfortunately, before the Devil Lord could do anything, the two Rebirth Incarnation inside him glowed with a purple light before detonating all the power they had in an instant.

    "BOOM!!!"

    The explosion filled the sky with purple and golden light as superheated sma sted in every direction.

    Zitu''s condition was horrible. The explosion obliterated his two shoulders and a considerable part of his chest, the whips fell to the ground, and Rebirth Force invaded most of his organs.

    His life force was being consumed by the purple fire and producing an incredibly pure death force. If he did not purge the Rebirth Force fast, his body would rot, and escaping with your True Soul was almost the same as dying in a ce like Baator.

    ''I need to escape. The damage I have endured is too much. If I remain here, Xenia will kill me.'' Despite the pain he was enduring, the Devil Lord was able to maintain calm. After evaluating the danger, he immediately decided to run.

    However, before he could even begin to escape, a whale-like creature appeared out of nowhere and flew to his chest with incredible speed.

    Zitu was able to recognize the creature immediately. It was the same that swallowed two of his Rank 4 subordinated before disappearing into the ground.

    The current power of the Undying Leviathan could equal a normal life form at the Fifth Origin Cycle. Powerful enough to be a crowd control weapon but of little use against a Rank 5 life form like Zitu.

    Although it was not a threat to him, Zitu attacked with ferocity, especially now that he realized he could no longer perceive the Neo-Demon''s location.

    The Devil Lord opened his monstrous mouth. His teeth became giant spears before being shot to the Undying Leviathan.

    The leviathan was fast, but it''s dexterity wascking, and there was no way it could dodge those spears. The creature did not bother trying to avoid them and instead only increased its speed.

    The incarnation had the soul and body of a Rank 4 Void Creature fused in it. That granted the Undying Leviathan great defensive power, but the spears were still able to stop the creature approximately one thousand meters away from the Devil Lord''s chest.

    The Undying leviathan''s body was shred to pieces. Before Zitu could rx, a sh of purple light exited the creature''s maimed corpse and headed to the Devil Lord''s chest.

    When the Neo-Demon''s presence appeared in his consciousness, Zitu did not hesitate and burned his life force to increase his spears'' power and speed.

    Zatiel no longer had the dark golden sphere around him. All of the power of the superheated sma now surrounded the white sword. His defenses were severely diminished, but the power in his sword was amazing.

    The Neo-Demon used his sword, wings, and spikes to fight the spears, but their power was too high.

    In an instant, Zatiel''s body became full of injuries. Thanks to the Undying Leviathan''s assistance, which greatly diminished the distance between the two, Zatiel was able to reach Zitu''s chest.

    "WAIT!" Zitu yelled as he saw the Neo-Demon in his chest, right above his heart.

    Unfortunately, the Neo-Demon did not bother with his words and buried his sword in the Devil Lord''s body.

    The size of the white sword could notpare with Zitu''s gargantuan body. However, the moment the weapon pierced the Devil Lord''s chest, it released a st of chaotic energy along with dark golden sma, blue mes, and purple fire.

    Zatiel was exhausted after using Apocalypse st and released all the power he had charged in his white sword, but the damage was more than worth it.

    The detonation of such an immense amount of energy created a massive hole in Zitu''s chest. That, plus the damage the Rebirth Incarnations'' self-destruction did, was enough to divide his almost one hundred thousand meter body in two.

    The eyes of the Devil Lord were full of disbelief as he felt more than half of his body falling from the sky, leaving only his head and neck floating in the air.

    Count Zitu was a ghargat, a kind of devil known for the strength of their bodies. Losing his physical vessel meant that his battle power would regress to Rank 4, and trying to return to Rank 5 before a couple of hundreds of years was impossible.

    Even though escaping would only dy the inevitable, the Devil Lord was not willing to remain here and die.

    Zitu''s True Soul left the soul dimension, but before he could exit the devil''s head, Zatiel appeared in front of him.

    "Where do you think you are going?." Zatiel''s voice was cold as he spoke those words.

    The Neo-Demon pped Zitu''s True Soul back into the devil''s head. Zatiel transferred the Sealing Rune in his palm into the Devil Lord''s skin, and this one extended all over his body the next instant.

    The Sealing Rune was a simple and yet very powerful rune. Once they are in the open, a True Soul can achieve an incredible speed and perform all kinds of miraculous escape techniques, but the rune Zatiel just used sealed them in the body.

    Zatiel could hear roar and tremors as Zitu''s True Soul was trying to escape the mangled body, but even at full strength, it would have been hard to break the Sealing Rune power, much less now that the Devil Lord''s consciousness and soul were so severely wounded.

    After sealing this Rank 5 Devil Lord''s True Soul, Zatiel waved his hand and moved the head into a space ring.

    After defeating his opponent, the Neo-Demon''s body trembled, and he could not help but cough blood. His Law Avatar disappeared, and Doomsday Incarnation was deactivated.

    Zatiel gasped and felt like he would ckout the next second when he suddenly perceived a sweet fragrance.

    Shades obscured his sight, and the next second, pink chains pierced his head, hearts, lungs, kidneys, stomach, and spine.

    The Neo-Demon did not show pain when this happened; on the contrary, a pleasant expression appeared on his face. What was more shocking was the pink aura that began to invade his soul dimension.

    A figure materialized in front of Zatiel the next second. It was the beautiful winged Devil Lord, Countess Xenia.

    There was a wicked smile on the woman''s face as she approached Zatiel and began to caress his handsome face and muscr body.

    "Your body andws are beyond impressive. Your battle power was equal to Zitu. Although he was a young Count, he was still a Rank 5 life form at the 1st Engraving Stage with a King Bloodline, and you defeated him. However, your True Soul is too weak, and your defenses to illusion and soul invasion spell are average."

    Xenia''s smile only grew wider as she spoke those words and noticed the pink aura filling Zatiel''s soul dimension.

    Zatiel''s Law Avatar and Doomsday Incarnation granted a certain level of protection to illusion. Still, after defeating Zitu, the Neo-Demon could no longer keep them active, not to mention that Xenia was a Rank 5 life form at the 3rd Engraving Stage!.

    Xenia could have defeated Zitu without a problem if it wasn''t for the wound on her soul. The spell she used on Zatiel was very potent, and the stress it generated would have put her into unconsciousness.

    The way the Countess was able to use such a powerful spell without side effects was simple. She consumed every devil in the city, allowing her to use her full power once.

 Chapter 329 - Blue Wings

    In Zatiel''s soul dimension, as the pink aura began to invade it, the eyes of the True Will shined. That golden light full of determination also appeared in the Neo-Demon''s eyes.

    Zatiel''s expression returned to normal, and coldness filled his eyes as he stared at the woman touching his face. His body was paralyzed but still could talk.

    "Illusion."

    The moment Xenia heard that word and saw the Neo-Demon looking at her with eyes full of killing intent, shock filled her face. However, after taking a moment to calm herself, her smile grew wider, as did the excitement in her heart.

    "I am truly impressed. A normal Law Engraving existence would have lost their mind to pleasure inside my Enchantment Illusion, allowing me to do anything to them, and yet you managed to regain consciousness. However, it doesn''t matter, you are still trapped here, and there is no way you can escape."

    Zatiel did not respond to the Countess'' words and kept staring at her with coldness. His True Will was strong and granted him extraordinary defensive abilities against illusions, but he was still a Rank 4 life form, and the spell of his opponent had the full power of a Rank 5 life form at the 3rd Engraving Stage. The fact he was able to regain consciousness was already astonishing.

    He was exhausted right now, and at his peak, his battle power was barely enough to face someone at the 1st Engraving Stage, but Zatiel did not think of escaping after falling to Xenia''s illusion.

    In reality, Zatiel was floating in the air with his eyes closed, and Xenia was looking at him from the city''s walls.

    Around the Devil Lord, tens of thousands of devils were lying dead on the ground. They all had a smile on their faces, and it appeared they experienced great pleasure before having their souls drained.

    The only person alive in the City was Xenia. She broke space and the next moment appeared in front of Zatiel.

    ''Even though I lost all my subordinates, once I enve this man, my power will rise immensely. There is a chance for me to obtain the title of Marquess in the future.''

    Xenia felt how her pink aura had saturated Zatiel''s soul dimension, and she prepared to kiss him. The Countess was an erinyes, a powerful kind of devil known for their enchantment skills.

    If she manages to kiss the Neo-Demon, the power of her pink aura will grow stronger and morph Zatiel''s personality into that of a faithful servant.

    Just as they were right next to each other, Zatiel acted. The True Will stood up and then roared, releasing every bit of power inside him.

    "Will Supernova!" Those words came from the True Will as a ster explosion of multicolored light urred inside the soul dimension.

    The power in that multicolored light was so great that it burned the pink aura instantly, and the Enchantment Illusion that kept Zatiel''s consciousness prisoner broke apart.

    Xenia did not have time to be shocked by what had just happened since a horrible pain assaulted her.

    Soul invasion spells were powerful and hard tobat, but their bacsh was equally potent. After the multicolored light broke her illusion and burned the pink aura, the Devil Lord''s soul was severely injured, and her old wound grewrger.

    Xenia felt immense danger the next second, but her wounds were so great that she could not move. A mighty hand grabbed her neck, and a purple eye, which appeared to be a portal to a nightmare dimension, appeared in her sight.

    The Devil Lord saw Baator disappear and be reced by a ne full of dark purple energy. Before she could even begin to try to understand what just happened, a ck monster with red eyes appeared in front of her and invaded her body.

    While Xenia was enduring horrible torture in the Rebirth Nightmare, Zatiel destroyed her heart before putting a Sealing Rune over her head and throwing the Devil Lord into his spatial ring.

    The Neo-Demon had guarded his Rebirth Nightmare for the erinyes. He understood the nature of fiends very well and knew she would attack him when he was at his weakest.

    If Xenia were at full power, Zatiel would have run immediately; after all, she was at the 3rd Engraving Stage, but after knowing of her wounded state, he nned to attack her once his True Will crushed her illusion.

    After defeating the woman, the Neo-Demon broke the space by his side and appeared in the city.

    Zatiel felt beyond exhausted and could barely move. His trump card will need a few weeks to be avable again; his True Will was significantly weakened right now, and his body was full of wounds. Remaining in Baator in his condition would be the same as suicide.

    The Neo-Demon used what little energy he had left and flew to the World Gate located in the center of the city before disappearing from Avernus.

    Just like that, Zatiel''s trip to Baator ended. Itsted less than a day but resulted in the death of hundreds of thousands of lesser devils, more than a dozen Rank 4 Devils, and two Devil Lords.

    If such a massive loss of lives happened in the Magi World, the powerhouses inside the world would have acted immediately, but in Avernus, no one cared. Other than the demise of Xenia and Zitu that may draw some attention, the rest did not matter.

    ......

    Several hundred of thousands of kilometers above the City of the Sun, a group of Fallen were flying. They were all Rank 4 life forms, and at the lead, there was Nero.

    The seven winged Fallen had a pendant around his neck with the form of a tower. All the Fallen that could not endure the void were inside this artifact.

    It only took a moment for the group to pass through the Crystal Wall and leave the Magi World.

    Nero''s eyes narrowed the moment he reached the void, and although he could only see elemental chaos around him, the Fallen knew very well that they were in great danger as alien life forms.

    He and the rest of the Fallen remained close to the Crystal Wall and waited.

    "Teacher told me he woulde to seek us the moment we leave the Magi World, so he should arrive any moment now."

    The rest of the Fallen had just nodded to Nero''s words when all of a sudden, their bodies froze with fear, and their instincts began to scream.

    Nero''s response was no different, and he learned the origin of his terror the next second.

    In front of the group of Fallen, a creature so massivelyrge that even a continent would feel little inparison appeared.

    It had a body simr to a golden carp. Its scales were engraved with powerfulws, and they all released a might above the Minor Completion level.

    The seven winged Fallen had already felt an aura like this when Totto opened a portal to another dimension in the Beta Heavenly World.

    "A Being of Laws." When the rest of the Fallen heard that, terror appeared in their faces.

    Although not all Beings of Laws behaved like killing machines, the one in front of them depicted a very aggressive aura, and it was clear it was not friendly.

    The creature did not say a word and flew to the Fallen. Just as the fish-like Being of Laws was about to trample them, a man appeared in front of Nero.

    The man was approximately two and a half meters tall; his hair was ck, eight blue wings emerged from his back, and each feather had white lines generating mysterious patterns.

    Nero immediately recognized the man. He was the person who helped him escape the Garden of Creation and guided his movements in the Beta Heavenly World.

    Before the seven winged Fallen could even speak a word, he saw how his teacher stopped the Being of Laws, who was more extensive than a Low World with his index finger.

    A shock wave that broke space and time urred when they shed. Nero and the others would have perished if it was not for the blue aura protecting their bodies.

    The man''s finger trembled a little, but he stopped the charge of the Being of Laws without a problem, and then he gently pped the creature''s head and threw him away.

 Chapter 330 - The Holy Mother Vs Fallen Archangel

    That strike created shock waves covering countless kilometers as the fish-like Being of Laws was pushed backward. The man''s actions did not seem impressive in any way, but the power in them was more than enough to pierce a Low World from one end to the other.

    Neither Nero nor the rest of the Fallen by his side could even begin toprehend the power of the man in front of them, but seeing how he was able to push away a creature the size of a world with nothing but his palm, made clear he was beyond powerful.

    The creature was able to regain control over its gargantuan body after a couple of seconds. It looked at the man with rage but did not attack.

    The man did not bother with the defeated Being of Laws and turned to look to the Fallen behind him.

    Nero''s teacher had alwaysmunicated with the seven winged Fallen through his dreams, so this was the first time they saw each other in person.

    He had a very youthful appearance, short ck hair, and the thing that drew most of the group''s attention was his eyes.

    Blue light filled those eyes, and they released small arcs of white lighting from their corners.

    The Fallen felt a sense of wisdom, pride, and dignity beyond measureing from them. He was the epitome of their kind, someone who could bend reality to his will and whose life force would burn forever.

    The man''s wings trembled, and thousands of drops of blood emerged from them. Without warning, they entered the Rank 4 Fallen''s hearts, and Nero saw how they also invaded the people inside his pendant.

    The Fallen felt their bloodline burning, and divine power was mutating them and changing their core.

    Nero''s consciousness was the strongest of the group, and he felt how his connection with the Garden of Creation made by the Archangel with the Shooting Star Bloodline broke, but that was not all. There was a tremendous change urring in his physiology that startled him.

    The seven winged Fallen looked at his teacher with shock, and before he could ask his question, he heard this one speak.

    "You are now rightful members of the Fallen race. Your connection with the Garden of Creation and all that it involves no longer exists. I know you all have many questions, but this is not the time or ce." The man did not say anything else and waved his hand, making all the Fallen, except Nero, disappear.

    Nero was confused by his teacher''s actions, but this one offered no exnation and focused on the space next to the gargantuan creature.

    Right where this man''s eyes aimed, a portal appeared, and the next moment a woman came out from it.

    A pure and holy aura permeated the void the moment she appeared.

    Her figure was outstanding; the definition of perfection. Covering her body was a red robe made of shining threads, and each one released a world-shaking bloodline power.

    There were five bloodline eyes in her forehead, simr to those found in the Eye Holder race.

    When the gargantuan fish-like Being of Laws saw her, its body began to shake with excitement. The creature''s body shrunk until it was the size of an average golden carp and began to fly around the woman.

    The woman looked at the creature with love and gently caressed it before staring at Nero''s teacher.

    "Goldy is a little wild when he detects alien life forms near the Magi World. I thank you for being soft on him." Her voice was soft and gentle. However, it carried a hidden sense of amazing might that allowed no disrespect.

    "My people are intact, so I had no reason for harming him."

    Even though they were incredibly far away, they had no problem hearing the voice of the other.

    The man and the woman stared at each other, and after nodding, they released the full power of their auras.

    Their power pushed elemental chaos away and made time and space act chaotically. The stars around them disintegrated, as did all the Void Creatures that were too slow to escape.

    The man''s aura was blue and carried a force that sought to erase any notion of the universe''s order and rules. It was a power born of pride and the desire to break all the shackles that bound him.

    The woman''s aura was red, and the bloodline power in it was endless. In it, you could see an illusion depicting a race''s birth and growth.

    His teacher''s blue aura protected Nero and allowed his consciousness to cover the duo''s battlefield.

    ''"Pay attention. It is rare for someone of your power to experience a battle between existences like her and me. Let your soul and bloodline feel everything." The Fallen heard his teacher''s voice in his head before this one began to walk forward.

    Even though the distance between them would take a Rank 4 life form months to travel, each step they took drew them closer and closer.

    They were next to each other in less than a second, and the red and blue aura were shing, making giant scars in the void.

    Nero saw them vanish, but instantly, his consciousness detected an explosion and saw the womanunching giant spheres of light against his teacher.

    The Archangel''s wings transformed into feathered spears and fought back against the spheres.

    In another corner of the battlefield, a perfect copy of the duo appeared, and they shed again.?This time the woman created an army of blood monsters and threw them to the man, while this one crushed them with his bare hands.

    More and more copies appeared on the battlefield, and the destruction they created was only growingrger. There was nothing beneath Rank 7 that could survive the shockwaves of their attacks.

    Nero could not understand what was happening and how his teacher and the woman were fighting in so many different locations simultaneously.

    For a moment, he thought the ones fighting were incarnations, but he discarded that idea when he saw how the wound in one of the woman''s copies affected all the others.

    The seven-winged Fallen calmed his mind and followed his teacher''s advice, allowing his bloodline and soul to feel what was happening.

    Nero no longer bothered with what his eyes showed him, and after a moment, he began to understand.

    ''This is a real sh between Being of Laws. The ones fighting are not avatars or incarnations but their true selves. Their power is so great that space and time cannot limit them in any way, and due to my weakness, I perceive their battle like this.''

    The collisions between the duo fired arcs of blue and red energy in every direction; some of them even reached the Crystal Wall of the Magi World. However, while their attacks could annihte stars and break spacetime, they were no threat against the shield of a Principal World of the universe.

    After thirty seconds, the explosions ended, and both the woman and the man appeared face to face. Their faces were pale but other than that; there was no injury in them at all.

    They looked at each other before sping their hands and performed a small bow.

    "Eve, Holy Mother of the Eye Holder Race, greets you."

    "Apex, The End of the Heavenly Race, greets you."

    The fight that transformed the void around them into an apocalyptic battlefield was just a test, a way to prove their power and earn the respect of the other.

    Apex waved his hand, and Nero appeared by his side the next instant.

    Eve stared at Nero for a second before giving Apex a questioning gaze.

    The Holy Mother had a kind nature and, unlike other Being of Laws, she did not consider all life form beneath Rank 7 like ants, but still, it was not proper for a ''small child'' like Nero to be present as they speak.

    "He is my disciple, and one day will be a pir of the Fallen race." Apex offered no more exnation and reinforced the blue aura that was protecting Nero.

    When Eve heard that, a peculiar light appeared in her face before focusing on Nero.

    The seven winged Fallen saw the Holy Mother''s bloodline eyes glowing and feltpletely naked. Luckily it onlysted for a second.

    "I see. This child''s bloodline is weaker than that of a real Archangel, but there is unlimited potential in his mutation. I have a genius kid like him in my race, so I get your feelings." Eve did not say anything more after and opened a portal before disappearing inside it.

    "We are going to meet the Head of the Magi World. Be respectful and try not to have improper thoughts." Apex''s face was solemn as he spoke those words, and then he entered the portal.

    Nero could not stop himself from being nervous since after going through this portal, he would meet one of the universe''s real powerhouses, the Magi World''s leader, and a Rank 9 life form.

    He took a deep breath and then went through the portal.

 Chapter 331 - Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield

    After going through the portal, Nero found himself in a small room. The Fallen did not have time to inspect the ce since unbearable pressure assaulted him.

    Nero was able to detect the origin from the pressure immediately. It came from a fifteen-meter tall man with red hair, five dragon horns emerging from his head, two imposing wings bathed in a dark red fire, and a ck aura surrounding his muscr body.

    As he saw this man, an illusion appeared in the Fallen''s mind. He saw a gargantuan dragon, so immense that he could have swallowed the fish-like Being of Law that almost killed him a few minutes ago.

    This dragon had sixteen wings on his back, dark red scales covering his body, and mes emerged from his mouth with heat so immense that they set thews of the universe on fire.

    Nero saw how this apocalyptic dragon turned his head and stared at him. The moment that happened, the illusion vanished, and the seven winged Fallen saw the draconic man looking in his direction.

    The man stared at Apex and gave him a gentle nod before looking away.

    "Since your next guest has arrived, it is time for me to leave. I will ry your message to my brothers and inform you of our decision as soon as possible." The man''s voice was full of ferocity, but you could hear the respectful tone he employed.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to stay a little more? I was hoping we could y a game before you left."

    After hearing those words, Nero noticed the person standing in front of the draconic man. He appeared to be an amicable old man with a ponytail and thick white beard.

    His aura was non-exiting, and at simple sight, he appeared no different than a mortal.

    "I have no desire to enter a contest I know I will lose. Goodbye." The draconic man performed a small bow and disappeared.

    "How boring." Disappointment appeared in the old man''s face when he saw the draconic man leave, and then he turned to Apex.

    "So you are the one called Apex. I can see that you have already entered the Beyond Redemption Stage. Good, if you were one of those cowards that did not dare to leave the Beyond Limit Stage, this meeting would have ended immediately."

    Apex did not say anything after hearing the man''s words and limited himself to performing a deep bow.

    It was easy for Nero to understand this older man''s identity after everything that just happened.

    ''Is this seemingly helpless old man really one of the supreme overlords of the universe?.'' After that thought passed through his mind, Nero saw how the old man focused on him and adopted a severe expression.

    "Did you call me a helpless old man?"

    Nero''s eyes widened when he heard that, and shock filled his heart.

    ''Can he read my mind?''

    "Yes, I can. Now I will ask again, did you call me a helpless old man?"

    Before Nero could even say a word, he saw an endless golden aura emerge from the old man that made the room along with Apex and Eve disappear.

    The seven winged Fallen felt the true nature of the golden aura immediately. It was killing intent, one so pure and majestic that it appeared capable of crushing the universe itself.

    While the dark red dragon impressed Nero, this aura was at apletely different level.

    The old man''s killing intent continued to grow as he approached Nero, and when they were right next to each other, the Head of the Magi World, a Rank 9 life form, began to make funny faces.

    Nero''s body shivered, and disbelief filled his face. The golden aura disappeared the next second, and the Fallen saw the old manughing.

    "Hahaha, rx, I am just messing with you."

    Eve and Apex stared at the old man as heughed with all his strength. The woman just shook his head after seeing the Magi World''s leader making fun of a little child.

    "Head, you should act with more decorum, remember your position."

    "Little girl, I have told you many times, the purpose of power is to do whatever you want." The old man gave Eve a kind smile before focusing on Apex and sping his hands.

    "Issac, The Truth of the Universe, greets you."

    Apex also sped his hands and returned the gesture.

    "Apex, The End of the Heavenly Race, greets you."

    After the formalities were over, Issac made a chair appear and sat in it before speaking.

    "Tell me, Fallen, why did you ask for this meeting."

    "I want your assistance to let my race enter the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield."

    When Issac heard Apex''s request, his eyes narrowed, and he nced at Nero for a moment.

    "You know very well that all great powers of the universe have a Rank 8 life form monitoring those who enter and leave the battlefield, and that includes the Heavenly race. There is no way they would pass the chance of killing your kind."Apex did not say a word after hearing that and just kept looking at Issac.

    "I can help your race, Fallen, but that would force me to fight against the Heavenly race and maybe even begin a small war. So, the price you will have to pay will be equally great."

    "What will I need to do?." Apex did not ept immediately. ess to the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield was necessary for his people''s growth, but his life was even more critical for the Fallen race.

    "I will call you one day to fight by my side, and that day, you must be ready to lose your life if needed since I will be taking the same risk." An extremely solemn expression appeared on Issac''s face when he spoke those words.

    Apex was surprised when he heard that. The Head of the Magi World was mighty, and no one in the universe could say they could kill him. There was only one enemy in the Fallen''s mind that could pose that level of threat to such a powerful being.

    "The Great Old Ones?"

    The moment Apex mentioned them, Eve''s face became somber, and Issac nodded to the Fallen.

    "Has the state of the Final Gate deteriorated to the point even people like you are worrying about it?" Apex''s voice was solemn as he spoke that question since it involved something that affected all the universe.

    "Not yet, the runic formations in the gate still stand firm, but they are deteriorating at a fast rate. If my hypothesis is right, someone is exercising pressure from the other side. I have already warned the rest about the danger, but many think that the best path is to reinforce the gate''s defenses and buy as much time as possible. They want to use the help of the Universe Will to fight them once they enter our universe and slowly erase them, even if that means to lose a considerable part of this one." Disdain appeared in Issac''s face when he thought about that cowardly approach.

    "We need to fight them head-on and not give them the chance to contaminate the universe." Issac''s eyes shined with battle intent when he spoke those words, but the next moment, he sighed.

    "Unfortunately, I am not strong enough to lead the entire universe. If only he were still here, things would have been much easier. His power and ferocity could make all of us tremble, and no one would dare to say no to him."

    Isaac didn''t need to mention his name for Apex and Eve to know who he was referring to, the man who could make the two great fiend nes of the universe tremble under his might.

    The trio felt an immense admiration for that person since he reached the level they all dreamed of obtaining.

    "If another Rank 8 life form is born in my race, I will ept following you to an all-out battle against them the moment they enter the universe." Apex shared Issac''s feeling that slowly defeating them was the wrong path, but his life was not his own anymore; it belonged to his race.

    The Head of the Magi World understood the Fallen''s reservation, and he epted his conditions for helping him.

    "Then it is a deal. From now on, your people can enter the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield under the Magi World''s banner."

    After agreeing to their deal''s conditions, both Issac and Apex began to speak in a strange tongue that made a peculiar and powerful aura invade the room.

    It was only present for an instant, but it was enough for the duo to understand that the consequences would be dire if they broke their words.

    Once the purpose of their meeting was over, Issac looked at Nero with a smile.

    "Little Fallen child, you made meugh, so if your battle power reaches the Void Stage while you are still a Rank 6 life form, I will teach you my Omega Law."

    Nero did not know what those words meant, but he understood it was very beneficial for him when he saw the smile on his teacher''s face, so he immediately bowed and expressed his gratitude.

    "I will do my best."

    Apex nodded after seeing his apprentice''s behavior, and after giving one final bow to Isaac, he took Nero and disappeared.

 Chapter 332 - Devil Lord Animax Soul Rune

    In the core of the territories dominated by the Aeternum Empire, there was a majestic white magic tower filled with impressive runic formations.

    The magic tower and therge city built around it shared the same name, Rasputin, in homage to its creator and leader.

    On the magic tower''s upper floor, a handsome young man with blonde hair and green eyes was sitting on a throne. His body was not overly muscr, but it carried a tremendous physical strength, and runes were covering his skin.

    This man was one of the youngest Origin Runemasters of the empire and an overall genius, Szar Rasputin.

    A couple of meters in front of Szar, a five-meter tall man was kneeling. The might of this man''s soul force made clear he was a Rank 5 life form, but still, he was adopting a respectful and somewhat submissive posture.

    "Are you sure there is no sign of mobilization from the Order Corps?" There was a severe expression on Szar''s face as he spoke that question.

    "Yes, my Lord. A squad led by three Rank 5 life forms was going to deploy five days after the massacre of the ns that had sided with us. However, without any exnation, they were ordered to stand down. I did thorough research and learned that the corps'' Vice-Captain gave the order to stand down a day after he met the new Head of the Empire Comercial Association."

    When Rasputin heard that, he frowned, and all sort of information passed through his mind.

    The Order Corps was a punitive force from the Aeternum Empire, and their mission was to punish all those ns who disobeyed the rules and codes from the empire. They were feared and respected for their power and the fact they only responded to the Emperor.

    Tritus Fonder, on the other hand, used to be a nobody. Rasputin would not even have known his name if it wasn''t because he helped the previous Head of the Empire Commercial Association deal with him.

    However, after the events urring in the Daybreak Magic Tower, Tristus came back as a Rank 4 life form. He got control over the Empire Commercial Association in less than two days, and his influence just kept expanding. One of the reasons he was able to amass so much power so fast was the Soul Rune Convention he was organizing in the name of Zatiel Daybreak, and that only one hundred people could attend.

    "Tritus Fonder is that man''s puppet, or else there is no way he would have been allowed to leave with his life and given such an important task. The Vice-Captain of the Order Corps is a Rank 5 life form at the 6th Engraving Stage, and the only thing that could have drawn his attention was the Soul Rune Convention."

    When the tall man heard Rasputin''s words, aplicated expression appeared on his face before speaking.

    "My Lord, should not we forget about that man?. Taboo Existences are incredibly difficult to handle once they have developed their strength. We have hidden our identity very well, so I don''t see what gain there is in continuing shing against him." After he spoke those words, the man saw how the runes that covered his body glowed and frozen his soul, body, and energy.

    Szar''s eyes were cold as he looked at the man, and his body released an evil aura that made the entire magic tower tremble.

    "Frederick, if you think he would forget about us if we no longer attack him, then you are only useful as a weapon and nothing more. He had shown more than once that he would seek revenge for the slightest grievance, so there is only one path for us now, and that is to kill him before he kills us."

    The tall man, Frederick, did not dare to respond and kept looking down, even after the evil aura and restrictions over his body were gone.

    "Hmph, Taboo Existences may seem impressive when they are young, but they are all a bunch of trash that did not manage to reach eternity and perished beneath time. His skill will undoubtedly face a bottleneck he would not pass, while I will keep rising higher. Besides, who says he is the only Soul Rune Master." Szar''s eyes shone with pride as he spoke thosest words, and shock appeared in Frederick''s face.

    "Go and tell that ma..." Before Szar could finish his sentence, an expression of agony appeared on his face.

    "Lord Szar!." Frederick was startled, and before he could get closer to Szar, this one rose his hand and stopped him.

    "I am fine." Szar was grabbing his head, and after taking a moment to focus, he continued speaking. "Go and tell that man we need to meet."

    Frederick did not dare disobey, and after bowing, he left the room.

    After he was alone, Szar''s expression twisted as he experienced immense pain.

    "What is happening to me. What is causing these attacks of pain and why so many of my memories are lost?."

    A Rank 5 life form like Szar should remember every detail of his life, from the moment he was born. However, not long ago, he found out that he had forgotten years of his life.

    Szar was sure someone was targeting him, and he did not dare to leave his magic tower.

    How could he know that what he experienced was the side effect of a man he knew most of his life being erased from space and time?

    ........

    In the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, Zatiel was floating unconscious among the giant waves of elemental chaos.

    To most life forms, being surrounded by elemental chaos would only worsen their condition, but to a Doom Bringer, it only granted beneficial features.

    The Neo-Demon''s Apocalyptic Star in his stomach swallowed elemental chaos, refining it and then sending the purest form of this one to the rest of the body, but that wasn''t all.

    In Zatiel''s stomach, there were also dozens of golden stones. These were high-quality origin stones, and they were replenishing his Soul Origin and helping the True Will recover.

    After a week of resting, the Neo-Demon finally opened his eyes. The first thing he did was assess his condition.

    ''The wounds on my body were profound, and the energy of that devil was hard to purge. Luckily, my vital organs were not injured in the fight, and thanks to my unique regeneration ability, I am physically fine now. On the other hand, that woman''s spell hurt my True Soul, and my True Will needs to rest before being at full capacity again.'' Zatiel was satisfied with his condition; after all, he fought two Devil Lords that were an entire Rank above him.

    Hemunicated with the NRAI and learned that all the Neo-Demons were able to endure the Three Severings, and they were now in the process of strengthening their True Wills.

    A smile appeared on Zatiel''s face, and the next moment, he sent amand to the NRAI and teleported to the Beta Heavenly World.

    He appeared in the Fornes continent, close to the Underworld Forge. The giant gate used to swallow souls was gone, and Hades was sitting above the forge.

    Zatiel understood that the ancient Being of Laws was enhancing the forge''s ability to gather the pieces of his existence scattered throughout the universe, so he did not bother him.

    He took Xenia''s broken body from his spatial ring and used his Rebirth Eye to analyze her True Soul.

    "Good, the True Soul fell into aa, so I will not need to waste time weakening it."

    Zatiel took a deep breath of Enlightenment Mist and made hundreds of materials appear before starting to work.

    The Neo-Demon processed the materials until transforming them into a red liquid, and then he used it to create runic lines in the air.

    The Animax Soul Rune Zatiel was creating was a very difficult one, and if it wasn''t for the help of the Enlightenment Mist, he was not sure he would have been able toplete it before his True Soul reached the Peak of Rank 4.

    Once the rune was seventy-five percentpleted, Zatiel began to extract pieces of Xenia''s True Soul and fuse them into the runic lines.

    The rune''s final form was that of a pentagram, and in the center, you could see the Devil Lord''s figure.

    A wide smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he detected the power of the rune.

    "Excellent, with this, I will be able to act freely in Baator."

 Chapter 333 - Zatiel’s First Defeat

    Afterpleting the Animax Soul Rune made with Xenia''s True Soul, Zatiel rested for a couple of hours before beginning to work in the next one.

    Zitu''s True Soul was not in aatose state like that of Xenia, but it was still pretty injured, so after using his Rebirth Eye, Zatiel managed to weaken it enough so it could not put any resistance.

    The process went smoothly, and before the day ended, a new pentagram rune appeared in front of Zatiel. However, unlike the previous one, this had a ghargat sealed in the center.

    The Neo-Demon stored the rune in a unique orb, just like he did with thest one.

    ''This two should be enough for the initial part of my n in Avernus and Dis. I will gather more once I have established a foothold. I also need to collect a couple of Demon Lord''s True Souls. Hunting demons is easier since they are usually more foolish, but it would be dangerous going to Abyss in my current condition. I will wait until I am in peak condition before leaving.''

    After deciding his next moves, Zatiel disappeared from the Fornes continent and appeared inside the Garden of Creation.

    The Neo-Demon did not waste time and headed to the Sacred Soul Tree''s crown and sat in the Soul Throne before closing his eyes.

    The Soul Throne was the divine treasure born after the sun cocoon''s bloodline had finished its formation.

    Zatiel felt how the throne enhanced his perception and understanding of thews exponentially. Trying to increase hisprehension of all thews would be a futile task, so he focused on three, the Law of Soul, Law of Creation, and Law of Destruction.

    Those with bloodlines do not need to explore the universe and analyze heavenly phenomena to obtain information about theirws. All they need is in their blood.

    Zatiel felt like he was in a dream, and different kinds of wonders were urring around him. There were six kinds of panoramas

    in his bloodline, each one corresponding to a uniquew.

    The Neo-Demon did not pick the Law of Rebirth to study, despite being less developed. The reason was that by pushing all of the otherws to the Initial level, he would have an easier time understanding the one that shared a connection with all of them.

    He remained in that dream state, focusing on his bloodline''s phenomena for several days, deciphering the mysteries of thews.

    Zatiel left a piece of his consciousness connected to the outside world to receive updates on important events.

    The first piece of information that awoke him from his training was that the first Neo-Demon to no longer resist the strengthening of their True Will was his son, Dante.

    After ten days, the Neo-Demon with the Daybreak Bloodline fell unconscious.

    Although Zatiel was a little disappointed, he was not surprised. The True Will''s first test had nothing to do with talent and everything with determination and willpower.

    As the son of an entity like Zatiel, Dante subconsciously knew he had a shield protecting him and that no matter how difficult things were, his father would always have a way to fix everything. He may have matured thanks to war''s cruelty, but he could notpare with the kobolds born in Wastnd.

    They were people who saw their mothers and fathers devoured by monsters, who experienced the agony of seeing their children perish to sickness and famine. Those able to survive that and keep striving forward could not be looked down on.

    ''I was nning on sending him to Abyss, but I think Baator will be of more help to him. Being able to persevere in a ce where he has to suppress his hate and disgust for evil entities will help him grow.'' Dante was his son, and he loved him, but Zatiel would not allow someone born of his Primordial Essence to be mediocre.

    Zatiel closed his eyes and continued deciphering thews in his bloodline.

    He received another piece of information on the fourteenth day. During that day, all but Rax and Ezequiel sumbed to the pain. Sophia and Kilo were thest to fall unconscious and were only one hour away from reaching the fifteenth day.

    Zatiel was satisfied with their tenacity since, by enduring fourteen days, they all obtained an Early Star Defiant True Will. Their achievement was ording to his estimates, but someone surprised him, and that was Rax.

    The old kobold, who was once a little Rank 0 life form with a foot in the grave and no real power at all, endured seventeen days of strengthening.

    ''Well done, Rax, you can consider me impressed. It seems I can give you more responsibilities from now on. Seventeen days should give you a True Will at the Late Star Defiant Rank.''

    Zatiel was extremely pleased with the achievement of the kobold leader. When he first decided to help that small kobold tribe in Wastnd, he trusted that impressive individuals could arise from it, and Rax proved he was right.

    Although willpower was not the same as strength, every member of the Neo-Demon race had divine talent, and as long as they pushed themselves to the limit and always kept striving forward, they would reach eternity.

    After some thought, Zatiel decided to use his authority as the Neo-Demon Realm''s Ruler and observe Ezequiel''s condition.

    The Neo-Demon with the Primordial Bloodline was trembling without stop, and you could see from his face that he was experiencing unbearable pain.

    After seeing his condition, Zatiel went back to his training.

    The Neo-Demon opened his eyes again on the eighteenth day of strengthening, not because the NRAI sent a message, but to check on Ezequiel.

    Blood was leaking from the mouth and palms of the Neo-Demon. He was clenching his fist and teeth as hard as he could, with the hope it would help him a little with the pain.

    Zatiel''s eyes were filled with amazement by the determination of his first follower. He closed his eyes again and opened them on the neenth day.

    Ezequiel was convulsing on the ground and had lost every ounce of control over his body, but he still kept pushing forward and refused to surrender. This time Zatiel did not go back to training and continued looking at him.

    Three hours after the twentieth day began, Ezequiel could no longer endure the pain and fell unconscious.

    ''Twenty days, one less than me. Without the memories from my past life that helped me develop my willpower, neen days should have been my limit, so it can be considered his victory.'' As that thought passed through his mind, a smile appeared on Zatiel''s face.

    ''This is the first time I taste defeat in this life. Not bad kid, not bad at all. I guess the name Invictus truly fits you.''

    Zatiel was able to see how Ezequiel''s True Will took form and opened his eyes, signaling he reached the Peak Star Defiant Rank. Still, it did not end there since an almost invisible dot of light manifested in the eyes of the golden humanoid.

    Although the True Will had not truly reached the Star Breaker Rank, it was certainly above the Star Defiant Rank.

    ''It should only take him a couple of weeks for his True Will to reach Low Star Breaker Rank, just like mine.''

    After making sure that all the Neo-Demon were fine, Zatiel went back to train.

    The help of the Soul Throne made that every week of training equal to a year. Something very beneficial to Zatiel since each of hisws was incredibly challenging to develop.

    After three months of continuous training, his Law of Creation and Law of Destruction reached the Peak Potential level, and his Soul Law reached the boundary of the Initial level.

    ''I was hoping they would all reach the Initial level, but I guess this is the best I can hope for less than half a year of training.'' Zatiel understood that although his talent was unparalleled across the entire universe, hisws were equally challenging, so he felt satisfied with this improvement.

    His True Soul and True Will had fully recovered thanks to the rest and the dozens of high-quality origin stones in his stomach, so it was time to travel to Abyss. Before leaving, he read the updates about the type of True Doomsday Body the Neo-Demons had chosen.

    Many of the kobolds chose the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body. They did not do this to copy Zatiel but due to their primary weapon being their mes. The rest chose a True Doomsday Body that perfectly suited their battle style, but Zatiel frowned when he saw the one Ezequiel had selected.

    ''The Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body. Why did he choose that one?''

 Chapter 334 - World Strength

    The Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body granted unbelievable survival skills. Unless you could annihte his soul with a single thought, trying to kill a Neo-Demon with this type of body was almost impossible.

    The Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body allowed the user to divide his actual body into avatars that could act utterly independently from each other. Each of those avatars could go to wars, train, and experience everything the original body could.

    While Neo-Demons can form multiple avatars, they only had one True Soul, True Doomsday Body, and True Will that would remain in one of the avatars'' soul dimensions.

    But this is where the amazingness of the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body presented itself. The True Soul, True Will, and True Doomsday Body could instantly teleport from one avatar to another.

    Unfortunately, this fantastic True Doomsday Body had a w. The original body''s power would be divided equally between the avatars, and the loss of each avatar would force the Neo-Demon to enter extended periods of recovery.

    In the beginning, the Immoral Avatar True Doomsday Body allowed the user to form three avatars, and each of them would have thirty-three percent of the Neo-Demon''s real power.

    Zatiel''s battle against Zitu proved that numbers matter little when the difference in power is too high. The sh between the two life forms with a battle power of Rank 5 generated shockwaves that could severely wound standard Peak Rank 4 life forms.

    People who specialize in tasks with a high level of mortality, like spies, scouts, or assassins, should pick the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body. It was not designed for someone like Ezequiel, whose destiny was in the heart of the battlefield.

    ''What is he doing? He should have picked a True Doomsday Body of the kind meant to give an overall increase of the battle power, like mine.'' Zatiel understood Ezequiel''s personality very well. Although he had a cold head, he was still a ferocious fighter and would not remain outside the battlefield.

    The Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body may not seem as impressive as the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body. However, once it is fully developed, it could grant a physique so immeasurably heavy that a Neo-Demon could crush a world with a stomp of his feet, a body so hard that no weapon could pierce him, and mes so powerful that they could ignite thews.

    Although he was confused, Zatiel did not interfere with Ezequiel''s choice and remained watching him.

    The Neo-Demon had be a five thousand meters tall giant after awakening his True Soul and bing a Rank 4 life form. The True Neo-Demon Doomsday Chamber had a nearly endless amount of space so that it could hold him no matter the individual''s size.

    Under the attentive watch of Zatiel, Ezequiel divided his body into three avatars, each approximately one thousand seven hundred meters tall.

    What happened next shocked Zatiel and showed him, the creator of the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body, a new way of using it.

    Ezequiel''s avatars ignited, blue mes covered one, ck covered the other, and thest one had his body filled with grey mes.

    Slowly, their size was decreasing as the mes burned parts of them. The fire stopped when the avatars were only five meters tall, and Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye showed him their true nature.

    The avatar consumed by the ck mes got rid of the energy and soul essence in him. It was now a body that represented the physical aspect of existence in its purest form.

    The avatar consumed by the grey mes got rid of the physical and soul essence in him. It was now energy made flesh and represented the energy aspect of existence in its purest form.

    Thest avatar, the one consumed by the blue mes, got rid of his physical and energy essence. It had a phantasmagorical appearance and represented the spiritual aspect of existence in its purest form.

    Zatiel was baffled by what was happening. Ezequiel had the Primordial Bloodline, and he should be trying to fuse the three cores of his existence into a superior force. However, the Neo-Demon just used the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body to divide them thoroughly.

    The avatars remained with their eyes closed as their figures stabilized, and Zatiel did not lose this opportunity to analyze them with his Rebirth Eye and the NRAI.

    The other Neo-Demons had already left their chambers, but Zatiel did not meet with them and just gave them some instruction on how to pick their first Apocalyptic Star.

    Finally, after a month, one of the avatars opened his eyes. It was the one who discarded energy and soul essence.

    "I am the Astral Body Avatar, the physical manifestation of the Primordial Bloodline." The avatar spoke those words out loud as if he was making a statement.

    The next one to open his eyes was the one that energy made his flesh and blood.

    "I am the Energy Essence Avatar, the energy manifestation of the Primordial Bloodline."

    Thest one to open his eyes was the one whose body was made purely of soul force.

    "I am the Nether Spirit Avatar, the spiritual manifestation of the Primordial Bloodline."

    The avatars got closer to each other, and their figures began to superimpose one over the other. Slowly, they started to be a single entity again.

    Zatiel used the NRAI to scan the changes on Ezequiel.

    The energy, soul, and body were now working as a single entity and inplete harmony. Although they had not fused and be one, their current state was miles ahead of the one Ezequiel had achieved before creating the Astral Body Avatar, Essence Energy Avatar, and Nether Spirit Avatar and merging them.

    As Ezequiel assessed his condition and got used to his new power, he heard a voice in the chamber.

    "How do you feel, and what did you obtain after going through that?" Zatiel spoke in a respectful tone, making clear he was not giving an order and that Ezequiel could choose not to respond. His question was one born out of pure curiosity.

    Ezequiel did not have secrets for the man he considered family and who had guided him in the path of power, so after grasping his new body, he spoke.

    "First, the fusion of the avatars purified my bloodline. Right now, my body is simr to that of a true Primordial, with essence, body, and energy acting like one. My physical strength grew immensely, as did my spiritual defenses. The most impressive thing is that my ability tomune with the universe and itsws obtained an immense improvement."

    When he was a Rank 3 life form, Ezequiel had to push his body to the limit to harmonize with the world, but now, he was in a constant state of attunement with the universe.

    If he was inside or next to a world, he could drive its vitality and spiritual energy to assist him in a fight, significantly increasing his battle power.

    "I can now peer into the wed Universe and borrow the World Strength with ease. Thest one is of immense help to my avatars."

    Ezequiel once again divided his body into three avatars. Even though the avatar''s cells contained soul, energy, and body, their cores remained the same.

    "Their power is equal to a third of my own without augmentation, but each of them can use the World Strength with the same intensity that my original body. Thanks to that, now each avatar can express seventy percent of my strength." The one who spoke was the one with a ghostly appearance, the Nether Spirit Avatar.

    Zatiel could not help but be impressed by Ezequiel''s achievement. Using the World Strength was simr to what he did in the Beta Heavenly World by controlling the World Consciousness, although more peaceful and less overbearing.

    Ezequiel had partially fixed the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body''s w by making external power its own.

    "The avatars are also an excellent training system. By studying them separately, I can decipher the mysteries of the physical, energy, and spiritual aspect of existence with more efficiency. That will make it easier to unite them, improving my current abilities and developing new ones." Ezequiel now had a path to follow that will develop his bloodline and grant him unique techniques.

    "I see. I will not bother you anymore." After saying those words, Zatiel''s presence vanished from the chamber.

    Once he was alone, Ezequiel began the formation of the heavens in the True Doomsday Body.

    The first five heavens were equal to every Neo-Demon and appeared in the stomach, liver, lungs, hearts, and brain.

    After some consideration, Ezequiel decided to form a Unique Heaven in each of his hands and spine. Thest one was a Twin Heaven positioned in his knees.

    Once all of those heavens obtain an Apocalyptic Star, Ezequiel''s body will be so powerful that crushing stars with nothing but his bare hands will be an easy task.

 Chapter 335 - The Forgotten Lands

    Zatiel left the Garden of Creation and appeared in the void near a High World. The Neo-Demon had nned to travel to Abyss once his condition improved, but first, he wanted to make sure of something.

    He used his Rebirth Eye to see past the waves of elemental chaos and saw hundreds of objects with different forms rotating around the High World and slowly feeding it the energy andws inside them.

    When Zatiel saw this, he could not help but sigh and massage his temples.

    "Ahhh, I guess even the best n can encounter someplications. It doesn''t matter. I am not an omnipotent being and cannot control everything. Besides, this is not a bad oue."

    The objects surrounding the world were the resources and artifacts belonging to the Neo-Demon''s Armory.

    Zatiel knew that he would need resources and weapons in the future when he created the Neo-Demon Realm, so he made sure to prepare everything and leave it inside a dimension in the White Sun.

    However, something happened in the years after his demise and before his reincarnation.

    The runic formation that covered the Neo-Demon Realm was not a static entity. It was alive and constantly evolving, just like the worlds it contained.

    A few thousand years ago, a lucky chance presented itself, and the High Worlds entered a state of elerated growth. For that condition to remain, they needed a supply of powerful energies andws, and the NRAI chose to use the objects contained in the armory.

    This decision was bound to generate problems for Zatiel, but the Neo-Demon Realm was the ultimate weapon, and the NRAI core directive was to ensure its growth.

    "They are part of the High World right now, and trying to remove them would harm the realm''s runic formation, so they are gone. I will have to search and gather resources again, but the Neo-Demon Realm grew almost twenty percent in power thanks to the actions of the NRAI. I would have made the same decision." The Neo-Demon did not longer bother what he could no longer change, and just when he was about to leave the realm, he received a message.

    "Just in time." A small smile appeared on Zatiel as he returned to the Beta Heavenly World.

    On the Fornes continent''s, Heinz, Zitra, Totto, Tyrus, and the rest were waiting.

    After the group finished their transformation and regressed to Rank 3, they were sent here by the NRAI and instructed not to leave the continent. The NRAI considered them alien entities and would not allow them to move freely.

    "I am d to see that you are all doing fine. How do you feel." Zatiel''s voice drew the attention of everyone.

    "We feel a little weak, but nothing more." Zitra was the one who spoke and gave the Neo-Demon a beautiful smile.

    Zatiel returned the smile to his new lover and analyzed the condition of the group. The appearance of everyone was the same as before except for Totto.

    Thest time Zatiel saw him, he looked exactly like a mummified corpse, but now his appearance was that of a short ck-haired man in his forties.

    "So you took advantage of the procedure to undo your Lich estate and regain your human body. Good for you."

    Totto limited himself to smiling and nodding. The Magus was pleased with his current condition. He became a Lich and renounced the worldly pleasures to ovee hisck of talent, but he would no longer need it.

    "Ok, then let''s start. You have to endure the attacks to your will and maintain consciousness. " Zatiel made a giant ball of pure Abyss Aura appear and signaled everyone to adopt a meditative position.

    Heinz and the others followed Zatielmand, and the Neo-Demon created several whips of Abyss Aura and began to work on everybody at the same time. His consciousness was more than strong enough to make several Chaotic-Cores simultaneously.

    Although they showed pain as the process advanced, none of the ones present had a weak will, and in a matter of minutes, several new Neo-Demons were born.

    The group was too strong to obtain a noticeable upgrade in power for a newly created Chaotic-Core. However, the moment the knowledge about the Neo-Demon race entered their minds and how they could assimte andbine bloodlines without any side effects like bloodline shackles, they were shocked.

    They all looked at Zatiel with amazement and wondered how he had created something so miraculous.

    Zatiel only smiled and waved his hand, teleporting everybody to the Garden of Creation.

    "Although you all are Rank 3 life forms, you are still Rank 0 Neo-Demons. You have toplete your energy pool''s conversion from their natural energies to Abyss Aura and transform your bodies. The moment you reach Peak Rank 0, you can choose one of the Peak Emperor Bloodlines in this ce. I will see you all soon." Zatiel made a mountain of resources appear before disappearing.

    The Neo-Demon found himself in front of a World Gate the next second. He put the coordinates in the gate but was more careful this time and sent a piece of consciousness first.

    The process took some time and was extremely ufortable. Zatiel made sure that, unlike in Avernus, there was no power interfering with teleportation in the Abyssyer he would go, so without further dy, he went through the portal.

    The Neo-Demon appeared in a dpidated city. Other than some insects and mutated rats, he was all alone. A ck and filthy fog filled the sky, and Abyss Aura was in the air.

    Abyss Aura would constantly contaminate the body of any creature that was not a fiend, forcing most foreigners to leave after a short time, but that was not a problem for Zatiel. A Doom Bringer had Elemental Chaos running through their bodies, something much more dangerous than Abyss Aura.

    ''The Forgotten Lands have not changed much even after I harmed its origin. The price those fools had to pay to fix it must have been very high.'' Zatiel analyzed the terrain around him, and there was reminiscence in his eyes.

    He had traveled to Abyss'' thirdyer, one of the many he had ruled in his previous life. Thisyer''s name, The Forgotten Lands, was due to thews in this ce affecting its inhabitants'' minds and draining their memories.

    Only those who had awoken their True Soul could resist this memory stealing power, which made most individuals in thisyer nothing but mindless beasts that act purely on instinct.

    Zatiel did not let remembrance affect his mind and focused on his mission. The first thing was to locate the Demon Lords.

    Using his consciousness to search was not practical. The process would be too slow, and a Rank 5 life form would detect it. Demons may be violent and chaotic creatures, but their battle instincts were second to none.

    As a Neo-Demon, Zatiel had another scan and search tool that originated from his True Will, named Heart Scan. This ability not only covered more terrain than consciousness and was harder to detect, but it also perceived the emotion in the people inside it, making it easier to discover ambush and surprise attacks.

    If he were a normal Neo-Demon, Zatiel would have used Heart Scan, but the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline owner had an even greater scanning weapon.

    The Neo-Demon rose in the air and focused his power in the Rebirth Eye. Immediately, he was able to see countless kilometers ahead of him. Thousands of demons and dozens of colossal cities appeared in his sight, but he kept looking.

    After ten minutes of searching, a cold smile appeared on Zatiel''s. He found a horde containing a few hundred lesser demons, four Rank 4 Demons, and a Demon Lord. They all had severe wounds on their bodies, and it appeared they had just left a battle.

    ''They are the perfect target. If I can take the Demon Lord by surprise, I may win the battle without draining all my energy.'' A n appeared in Zatiel''s mind, and the next moment, he began to manipte the Law of Death.

    Slowly, every trace of vitality in his body began to vanish, and even his soul aura disappeared. He was no different than a corpse.

    If his Law of Death were at the Potential level, that would be the most he could aplish, but since it had reached the Initial level, there was something else he could do.

    His body obtained a phantasmagorical appearance and became translucid before disappearing inside the earth.

    Laws have a wide range of abilities. Just like the Law of Shadow can grant teleportation and swallowing skills, the Law of Death can hide your presence by giving you a lifeless body, and if yourprehension of it is high enough, you can be intangible like death itself.

 Chapter 336 - Demon Lord’s Assassination

    A demon horde was traveling through The Forgotten Lands. It became evident by the severe injuries in all of their members that they had just participated in a great battle.

    The Demon Lord leading the horde was four meters tall and looked like a minotaur, but a skinny one, to the point of seeming skeletal. Rather than bull horns, he had curved horns like those of a ram, and his feet ended in ws instead of hooves. He also had a serpentine tail that ended in a tangled clump of steel-like spines, and all of them secreted extremely deadly toxins.

    Of the entire horde, the Demon Lord was the one with the worst injuries. His left leg was missing, as did his right eye, and there were holes all over his body contaminated by poison.

    The most severe damage was in his back. There were fourcerations coated by a silver aura, and they were so deep that they had managed to cut his spine in several parts.

    Despite his terrible condition, there was no sign of pain in Demon Lord''s face, only endless wrath.

    He was a bulezau, a type of demon known for their violent and irrational behavior. They would start fights to the death and wars for the most minimal altercation.

    Usually, foolish individuals who only know how to charge ahead die very fast, but bulezau were known for their extraordinary battle power. Their bloodline granted them the ability known as Baphomet''s Rage, which multiplied their strength for a few minutes before leaving them exhausted and weakened.

    "Those bastards. The moment my injuries heal, I will kill them all!" The Demon Lord''s eyes burned with fury as he spoke those words, and the Rank 4 Demons near him did not dare to look in his direction.

    They are well aware of the bestial savagery of their leader. Another Rank 4 Demon was able to survive the battle and escape with them, but he made the mistake of staring at the enraged bulezau and was devoured.

    As he talked to himself and promised to kill every one of his enemies, the Demon Lord felt his instinct warning him about an immense danger. However, before he could fuse with his Law Avatar, an invisible and undodgeable force struck his True Soul.

    The Demon Lord saw a purple portal trying to draw his consciousness into a nightmare dimension. He was a Rank 5 life form at the peak of the 2nd Engraving Stage, but the power in the soul invasion spell was overwhelming him.

    As he felt his consciousness about to sumb, pure and wild rage filled his heart and soul.

    Demons may be foolish and stupid, but that did not mean they had weak spirit defenses. The best way to fight against a soul invasion spell is by having a pure mind, and that of the bulezau only had ferocity and ughter intent.

    The Demon Lord was able to fight back the purple portal and perceive reality again. Unfortunately, his opponent took advantage of the fraction of a second he was unconscious and buried his white sword in his back, cutting his heart in two.

    ''Impossible!. My body is as hard as a Rank 5 Artifact. How could he pierce it with such speed and without using his Law Avatar?.'' The Demon Lord was shocked, but he soon realized that the sword took advantage of the cuts on his back to ovee his body''s defenses.

    As a Law Engraving existence, having his heart cut in half was not the end for his body. Still, thebined damage of this new injury and the old ones paralyzed him, and he could not defend from his opponent''s index finger that prated his skull and filled his soul dimension with purple fire.

    The purple fire burned his consciousness like if it was paper and severely harmed his True Soul, and before this one could escape, Zatiel put a Sealing Rune in the Demon Lord''s body.

    Everything, from the moment Zatiel used his Rebirth Nightmare to attack the Demon Lord''s consciousness until he put the rune on his body, took less than a second. The Neo-Demon was able to hide his presence until thest moment by using the Law of Death and not activating his Law Avatar.

    The horde was only now able to notice the Neo-Demon''s presence and saw how he stored their mighty leader''s broken body in his spatial ring.

    The Rank 4 Demons were shocked, and without hesitation, they prepared to escape. Demons may be chaotic killing machines, but those that have awoken their True Soul can reason, and they understood fear very well.

    The four Soul Forging existences activated their Law Avatar and shed away immediately.

    When Zatiel saw the group trying to run away, he sneered.

    "Useless." The Neo-Demon activated his Law Avatar and waved his sword, releasing two arcs of blue and purple fire.

    The Rank 4 Demons targeted by those arcs felt terror and even burned their life force to increase their speed, but they still were caught by the mes and destroyed in body and soul.

    Zatiel focused on thest two Rank 4 Demons, and his Rebirth Eye glowed. Without warning, the duo lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    The Neo-Demon''s right eye began to bleed after that. The Rebirth Eye''s power was almost all used up after attacking the Demon Lord''s True Souls and these two Rank 4 Demons.

    After getting rid of the only ones who could fight against him, Zatiel deactivated his Law Avatar and focused on the lesser demons beneath him.

    These lesser demons could not form memories due to the power of The Forgotten Lands, and without their leaders'' orders, they did not know what to do. They roared to the Neo-Demon but did not dare to get near him.

    Zatiel saw some manes in the horde, and his eyes filled with coldness. The memories of his time as a lesser demon, a ve to other powerful fiends, were the ones he hated the most.

    He opened his mouth and released a gravitational force that affected all the lesser demons. The creatures attempted to resist, but it was futile, and in a matter of seconds, they were all swallowed.

    The Neo-Demon regained all the lost energy he used in this battle. He waved his hand and brought the two unconscious Rank 4 Demons to him before reading their minds. The duo was too busy enduring unimaginable torture to put any resistance.

    The Demon Lord he had defeated was named Philistos. He was a Count and was lured out of his city by another Demon Lord called Horuda.

    Philistos heard how this Count was spreading rumors about him. Being a short-tempered individual, he immediately led his army to Horuda''s city to seek revenge.

    Unfortunately for Philistos, Horuda had allied with two other Counts, and they ganged up against him.

    The trio was sure they would win, but they underestimated the bulezau. Philistos used all of his weapons and trump cards and was able to equal his enemies.

    In the end, neither party was able to achieve victory, and Philistos left the battlefield with what little remained of his army.

    ''The only reason I was able to win so easily against this bulezau was due to his severe injuries and weakened condition. My Rebirth Eye has almost no energy left, but if I let the trio rest, it will be tough to defeat them, not to mention I will have to fight them one by one. Although one of them is at the 2nd Engraving Stage, the other two seem to be at the 1st Engraving Stage, and their current condition is deplorable.'' After some thinking, Zatiel''s eyes glowed with determination and looked in the direction of Count Horuda''s city.

    It took a moment, but soon a broken city that had witnessed a massive battle appeared in the Neo-Demon view. The fight between the Demon Lords had destroyed the city''s walls and the runic formations in them.

    In the center of the city, Zatiel could feel three powerful presences.

    ''The city''s runic formation lost their offensive and defensive properties, but their scanning abilities seem to be active.'' A n appeared in the Neo-Demon mind.

    Without wasting time, he used the Law of Death to hide his presence and obtain an intangible body before submerging into the ground and shing to the city.

 Chapter 337 - Three Vs Three

    Three Demon Lords were inside a castle in the center of a broken city full of fiend corpses. The sky was covered with poison clouds that originated from the energy released by powerful life forms.

    One of the Demon Lords was a man with a canine head, four arms that ended in pincers, and a red shell covering his body. He was forty meters tall, and there was a huge hole in his stomach and back.

    The other was a woman with pale skin, red hair, cloven hooves instead of feet, and there were three giant tails with poisonous stingers emerging from her back that extended for more than one hundred meters. One of her arms was missing, and you could tell by the wounds in her back that she used to have two more tails, but they were ripped off.

    Thest Demon Lord was a muscr, pale-skinned, hairless creature with a humanoid shape. His massive arms end in sharp, barbed ws. Two massive bone wings stretched upwards from his shoulders, and there was a third eye in the center of his forehead. One of his arms was missing, his wings were broken, and toxic green energy was infecting his wounds.

    "Horuda, how are you nning to pay for the massive losses we just endured. Most of the lesser demons we lend you are gone, and I have personally lost all my Rank 4 subordinates. You told us you could contain Philistos even after he goes berserker, but in the end, that crazy bastard surpassed you. We were forced to save your life, and our bodies are now filled with severe injuries." The Demon Lord with the canine head spoke those words, and his energy began to circte faster as he looked menacingly at the pale-skinned creature.

    "I agree with Leina. We lost too much and saved your life, so the price you will have to pay should double what we originally agreed." The female Demon Lord also circted her energy after speaking those words.

    Horuda looked at the duo with coolness after he heard their demands and sneered.

    "Hmph, the only reason you saved me was that Philistos would have killed you two after he was done with me. Leina, Juin, remember who is the strongest of us three and don''t think you can threaten me for a second." Horuda''s wounds were the most severe, but the moment he unleashed the power of his soul, the entire city began to tremble, and a solemn expression appeared in the duo near him.

    The strength of the True Soul of someone at the 2nd Engraving Stage was usually fifty percent higher than that of a life form at the 1st Engraving Stage. Although one''s soul power did not perfectly represent an individual''s battle power, it was a good estimate for most life forms in the universe.

    After seeing that the duo understood they could not push him around, Horuda took a deep breath and spoke.

    "I will pay you a thirty percent extra due to the losses you received, but you will have to help me attack Philistos again once our injuries are healed."

    Although they wanted more, Leina and Juin understood that this was the best offer they would get, so they nodded after looking at each other.

    Helping Harouda deal with Philistos was something they would do even if he did not ask. The duo knew the bulezau''s demonic nature very well, and he was certainly going to seek revenge against them, so they needed to join forces and kill him first.

    Once they renewed their deal, the trio adopted a meditative position and continued resting. Leina and Juin did not n to leave the city until they stabilized their condition and expelled the toxic energy inside them. The duo would not risk walking around The Forgotten Lands with their injuries.

    They had rested for less than an hour when all of a sudden, the city''s rms warned them of a powerful source of energy heading to them. The group was already on high alert, so they immediately released their Law Avatars and fused with them.

    The Demon Lords were about to release their consciousnesses'' full power to find their enemy''s location when an invisible force attacked their True Souls.

    The power in the soul invasion spell was too weak to pull their minds into an illusion, but it numbed their consciousnesses for a second and provoked immense pain.

    The trio was trying to locate their enemy using their eyes, and they were surprised as the earth broke apart a couple of meters away from them, revealing three identical figures.

    Zatiel and his two Rebirth Incarnation had their Law Avatar, and Doomsday Incarnation activated. The incarnation had golden sma surrounding their spikes, making them appear like scythes, while Zatiel had it concentrated in his white sword.

    They took advantage of the Demon Lords''pse of concentration to send the first attack.

    The Neo-Demon headed for the strongest, Horuda. His golden sword released a st of golden, blue, and purple superheated sma that consumed the Demon Lord.

    One of the Rebirth Incarnations severed an arm of the Demon Lord with a canine head, and the other cut one of the female Demon Lord''s tails.

    The Demon Lords were all Rank 5 life forms, and they would have been able to respond to the attack of Zatiel and his incarnation in normal circumstances, but their condition was too deplorable.

    The attack generated shock waves and sts of sma that destroyed the castle and everything in a thousand meters around it. The space near the group broke, and the next second, the six found themself very high in the sky, where their attacks could not harm The Forgotten Lands.

    The Demon Lords realized by the speed at which Zatiel arrived after the rm was set off that they could not outrun him, and the Neo-Demon would not leave without their souls, so the six began a battle to the death immediately.

    The Rebirth Incarnations used their spines covered by golden sma to fight a melee battle against the Leina and Juin. Theypletely disregarded defense and focused entirely on offense. Injures umted fast in them, but they did not care and would dly let their bodies be stabbed if they could deal equal damage to their opponents.

    Zatiel''s battle with Horuda was the most impressive of all.

    The Demon Lord did not grow gigantic after fusing with his Law Avatar. He remained five meters tall, but his skin obtained a metallic luster, and his w grew one size and had a silver aura covering it.

    Although Zatiel had his sword and spikes, Horuda matched him despite having only a single arm.

    ''His mainw seems to be the Law of Metal. His attacks have striking severing power, and his body is incredibly resistant. He is physically stronger than me despite his injuries, and it is tough for me to prate his metal skin. The energy left by Philistos attacks is still inside him, and I can take advantage of that.'' Zatiel analyzed his enemy''s battle style, strong points, and weaknesses in a moment.

    The Neo-Demon no longer focused on prating his enemy''s defenses. After each attack, he took advantage of the openings to make cuts in the Demon Lord''s metal skin.

    Those wounds were barely noticeable, and Horuda kept striking with even more power.

    "Stupid foreigner, you thought you could defeat me just because I was injured. Soon, I will y you alive and devour your body piece by piece." Horuda smiled once he detected that his enemy''s attack could not ovee his defenses.

    The Demon Lord''s attack grew faster and stronger as he used his energy to increase his physical strength, and while the cuts in his body reached the hundreds, they did not bother him at all.

    Horuda had just pushed Zatiel''s white sword out of his path and nned to cut the Neo-Demon when he saw the eyes of this one glowing.

    The next instant, the Demon Lord felt his blood catch fire.

    Each one of Zatiel''s attack had deposited a tiny amount of purple fire containing the Law of Rebirth that transformed life force into death force, and blue fire charged with the Law of Destruction from Baator.

    Those mes gathered and exploded the moment Zatiel sent the signal. Horuda''s body was already at his limit containing Philistos''s energy, and the blue and purple mes generated a chain reaction.

    The Demon Lord''s body froze, and he began to cough blood uncontrobly.

    Zatiel would not lose that opportunity. He charged all of his power into the white sword and hacked in the direction of Horuda''s head.

 Chapter 338 - Two Out Of Three

    Horuda was more than ten thousand years old, and as a Demon Lord, he had fought countless battles where his life could end at any time. By using his experience and the threat of death, he was able to push his body beyond its limits and move his head just in time to avoid the white sword cutting it in half.

    ''My body can resist it!'' Horuda was sure the damage he would take would not be too much, even after taking the attack head-on.

    A hurricane charged with superheated sma was sted in every direction as the sword descended.

    When the white swordnded in his chest, the Demon Lord knew he had underestimated the power it carried.

    Only one word came to Horuda''s mind as the white sword broke his corbone, destroyed his ribs, and incinerated his right lung.

    ''Heavy.'' The Demon Lord felt as if a sharp meteorite had collided with him.

    By pushing the yang attribute of his Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body to the limit, Zatiel had driven the weight of his white sword to an unbelievable level.

    The physical damage Horuda suffered was immense, but the worst part was that the destructive energies inside him went out of control.

    Rage appeared in the eyes of the Demon Lord. He no longer bothered with the consequences and redirected all of his energy into his left arm. By disregarding the rampage of Zatiel''s mes and Philistos'' toxic aura, Horuda made sure that his next attack would disy the full power of a Rank 5 Demon at the 2nd Engraving Stage.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he detected the w carrying a raging silver aura that was about to strike him. They were too close to dodge it, and his all-out attack had left him exposed.

    A light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he analyzed the battlefield. He was able to extract the white sword from Horuda''s chest, use his wings as a shield, and twist his body right before the wnded.

    The Demon Lord''s attack generated a sonic boom that extended for thousands of meters and had the power to shred the bodies and souls of Rank 3 life form to pieces.

    The Neo-Demon right wings shattered once the w struck them, but the destructive power in Horuda''s attack did not end there. Zatiel''s right arm and a considerable part of his chest, containing his lung, kidney, and liver, were pulverized.

    The damage would have been much worse if it wasn''t for the hardness of his body.

    The attack sent Zatiel flying away with an incredible speed. Immediately his bloodline began to work on regenerating the lost limb and organs, but the silver aura surrounding the wounds made the task very difficult. His Rebirth Force was consuming itself at an impressive rate, trying to heal him and expelling Horuda''s nefarious energy.

    Horuda wanted to chase after the Neo-Demon and immediately finish the job, but his body was too hurt, and he found it hard to move. He made sure to maintain his consciousness over Zatiel, and when he detected where his attack sent him, his eyes widened.

    "Leina, look out!" Horuda saw how Zatiel was fastly approaching the battlefield between the female Demon Lord and a Rebirth Incarnation. Usually, he would not care if the woman lives or dies, but now that they were facing such a dangerous opponent, the loss of an ally would be fatal.

    Leina heard the warning. After releasing her consciousness to explore the surrounding, she detected the Neo-Demon wasing her way.

    Unfortunately, she could not divide her attention as the Rebirth Incanarton rushed to her like an enraged beast.

    After fusing with her Law Avatar, a green toxic aura covered the female Demon Lord''s body, and her tails became more slender.

    She prepared to push her opponent away and focus on her defense until Horuda could assist her. To her shock, the Rebirth Incarnation allowed one of the tails to pierce his chest to get closer to her.

    ''Why did he do that?'' Leina did not understand his opponent''s decision. Her attack had destroyed the incarnation''s heart, and now it would not be able to continue fighting.

    She obtained her to answer the next moment. The Rebirth Incarnation gave her a cold smile before self-destructing right in front of her.

    "BOOM!"

    A st of purple and golden sma that contained all the energy left in the Rebirth Incarnation consumed Leina instantly.

    The superheated sma filled the sky with powerful energies.

    The female Demon Lord was able to leave the core of the explosion after a second. She was missing the lower half of her body, and the rest waspletely burned.

    ''I need to run.'' That was thest thought Leina had before a white sword cut her head off.

    Zatiel immediately put the Sealing Rune on the Demon Lord''s head and trapped her True Soul.

    The Neo-Demon stored the head in his spatial ring before focusing on the one-armed Demon Lording his way. His condition was dire, but he did not run and remained close to the zone where his incarnation exploded.

    Quietly, his Eye of Life and Creation was gathering the energy close to him.

    The moment Horuda arrived, the battle between the duo renewed. The Demon Lord had already given up on his body since the damage in it was massive. Nheless, he needed to kill Zatiel first so his True Soul would be safe.

    As the battle continued, deep cuts appeared in Zatiel''s body, and Horuda''s organs rotted until bing dust.

    The Demon Lord''s body shook once his heart began to stop working, and the Neo-Demon took the opportunity to push his w away and fire a beam of energy from his Eye of Life and Creation.

    The beam contained a significant part of the energy the Rebirth Incarnation released after his self-destruction, so its power was great. Itnded right in Horuda''s face, destroying most of it and causing immense pain.

    The Demon Lord''s eyes were destroyed, and he could not control his consciousness due to the pain and the damage. However, he felt a palm positioning right above his heart and how a massive amount of chaotic energy was about to be released.

    "Apocalypse st." A concentrated beam of chaotic energy that contained all the Elemental Chaos Zatiel had left was released from his palm.

    Zateil''s energy pool was low by this point of the battle, but it granted enough fuel so the st could destroy most of Horuda''s chest, giving the final strike to his heart and lungs.

    Before the True Soul could escape the soul dimension, Zatiel put the Sealing Rune on the Demon Lord''s broken body and transferred it into his space ring.

    Now that Horuda and Leina were both defeated and sealed, Zatiel focused on thest battlefield.

    Hisst Rebirth Incarnation and Juin were both tired and injured. However, this final Demon Lord had impressive defensive abilities, and it would need a lot more damage for his body to give up.

    ''My energy pool is empty after using Apocalypse st, and I can hardly move my body right now. I don''t have too much Soul Origin left, and my Astral Origin is also running low. I need to focus my Rebirth Force on my wounds. Even if I can defeat this Demon Lord, I don''t think I can stop him from escaping.'' After taking into consideration every factor, Zatiel sent amand to the Rebirth Incarnation. There was no need to keep fighting when the oue would not gain him anything.

    Juin and the Rebirth Incarnation were in an impressive melee battle with pincer shing against scythes made of golden sma. Then all of a sudden, the incarnation separated from the Demon Lord and began to fly away.

    The Demon Lord with a canine head was surprised. Just a second ago, his opponent was an emotionless machine that would not separate from him no matter the damage he took, but now he left just like that.

    Juin did not chase after the incarnation and took a moment to breathe and analyze the battlefield. The Rebirth Incarnation pressure on him forced him to focus entirely on his fight and ignore everything else.

    Fear filled his heart when he noticed that he was the only Demon Lord left alive. Although he also saw Zatiel''s deplorable condition and the fact one of the Rebirth Incarnations was gone, he did not dare to bet and ran away immediately.

    The Neo-Demon saw how the Demon Lord escaped. He was a little disappointed by not being able to trap them all.

    ''Two out of three is not so bad.''

 Chapter 339 - Doppelganger Fiend Rune

    Once the Rebirth Incarnation reached Zatiel''s side and detected that the Demon Lord was already far away, he deactivated Doomsday Incarnation before breaking the space by his side, taking him and the Neo-Demon to the center of the ruined city.

    Zatiel sat on the ground and began to stabilize his condition after deactivating his Law Avatar and Doomsday Incarnation. His face was pale, and most of his inner organs were either destroyed or harmed. The only silver lining was that his hearts, brain, and spinal cord were fine.

    The Rebirth Incarnation did not remain still. He released his Sun Domain and began to explore the city.

    A few moments after the incarnation left Zatiel, explosions and screams were heard all around the city. While this happened, the Neo-Demon reviewed the fight and analyzed his battle power.

    ''Horuda was severely injured due to his battle with Philistos and had used all of his life-saving cards. My battle power should be approximately that of Rank 5 Demon Lord at the 1st Engraving Stage. Using the full power of Rebirth Nightmare and the Rebirth Incarnations, I could fight someone at the 2nd Engraving Stage, but if they have sturdy spirit defenses, I would probably lose.''

    Although his power was impressive, Zatiel knew there was room for improvement, especially in the Rebirth Eye''s soul invading abilities.

    The Rebirth Incarnation returned after fifteen minutes and brought five Rank 4 Demons. Three of them were dead, and the other two were just unconscious. He presented them to Zatiel before transforming in ash due to his vessel''s soul, body, and energy been fully drained.

    The Neo-Demon swallowed the three corpses and immediately felt his condition improving a little. He used his new energy to read the mind of the two living Rank 4 Demons, and once he learned the location of a functioning World Gate in the city, he devoured them as well.

    Zatiel did not n to remain in The Forgotten Lands. He immediately flew to the World Gate and left Abyss.

    ...

    Unlike his trip to Baator, Abyss'' battle only damaged his body, not his True Soul or True Will. Once he expelled Horuda''s silver aura, his bloodline was able to regenerate his vital organs and limbs pretty fast.

    After five days of resting in the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, surrounded by endless elemental chaos, Zatiel fully recovered.

    After he finished his healing, the Neo-Demon teleported to the Forness continent. Everything was just like when he left.

    Zatiel sat on the ground and took a deep breath of Enlightenment Mist before working on his runes.

    The ones Zatiel was making were identical to the ones he did with the True Souls of the defeated Devil Lords, with the only exception that the new ones had a Demon Lord''s picture in the center.

    In less than four days, Zatiel had used the True Soul of Horuda, Philistos, and Leina. He analyzed the Animax Soul Runes, and after seeing they were in top condition and fully functional, a smile appeared on his face.

    ''Excellent!. I finished much faster than I thought. With this, I can begin the first step of my grand scheme.'' Zatiel''s eyes shone with excitement as he went through his ns in his head.

    He sent amand through his Chaotic-Core, and the next moment, Ezequiel, Sophia, Dante, Kilo, and Rax appeared in front of him.

    Zatiel immediately noticed the change in the appearance of the father and son duo. Their bloodlines have grown tremendously in power, jumping from the King level to Peak Emperor.

    He had obviously given the kobolds ess to the Garden of Creation so that they could pick an Angelic Paragon''s bloodline as their second bloodline.

    From Kilo''s back, six majestic wings made of white fire charged with lightning emerged.

    ''Fire and lightning. It is a greatbo, capable of disying immense power and countless applications, both in battle and training.''

    After analyzing Kilo''s wings, Zatiel turned to the old kobold.

    Rax had six wings made of a dark red magma in his back.

    ''Fire, earth, and darkness. An interestingbination. It will be harder to practice and develop than those of Kilo, but they can allow Rax to disy an amazing battle power if utilized well.''

    Zatiel was satisfied with the choice of the duo. Of course, they still had a lot of work and improvement to do, but they were on the right track.

    "I call all of you here to exin my new n. We will invade, control territories, and extend our dominion in Avernus, Dis, Driller''s Hives, The Forgotten Lands, Blood Rift, Wormblood, and the Realm of the Million Eyes." Zatiel saw how his trusted subordinates make shocked expressions after recognizing the names he just spoke, and a smile appeared on his face. "That is right; we will invade Baator and Abyss."

    Making incursions in Baator and Abyss, stealing resources, and killing demons and devils was normal and something that many species that inhabit Principal Worlds and nes do. However, controlling territories was somethingpletely different.

    The energies in those great fiend nes were poisonous for almost all the universe''s races, making long periods of inhabitation not practical. Although Neo-Demons did not have to worry about that, there was an even more critical reason why trying to establish a domain was not possible, and that was the fact the fiends would attack them without rest.

    Devils continuously fought against each other and were incapable of forming real alliances due to their nature. Still, the moment they detect an alien race trying to establish control over a region in Baator, they would all gather against them. And the same happened with demons.

    Ezequiel and the rest knew this, so they remained silent and waited for Zatiel to exin how he would fix that w in his n.

    Zatiel did not make them wait and showed them the Animax Soul Runes he made with the Rank 5 fiend lords.

    "These are Doppelganger Fiend Runes, and once you engrave them in your True Souls, you will be indistinguishable from a devil or a demon. Not even the consciousness of a Peak Rank 6 life form would be able to recognize your true nature. I made them using the True Soul of Demon and Devil Counts, so they will work even after your Paths of Power reach Rank 5."

    The five Neo-Demon were amazed when they heard the abilities of the Doppelganger Fiend Runes. They could thrive in Baator and Abyss and gather legions of fiend under theirmand with those runes.

    Zatiel sent the demon runes to Ezequiel, Sophia, and Kilo, and the devil runes to Dante and Rax. None of them hesitated even for a second and immediately engraved the runes in their True Souls.

    The process was fast, and the moment the inscription was over, an evil aura could be felt from the Neo-Demons'' souls as their appearance began to change.

    The change in their bodies was minimal. Rax and Kilo had spikes emerging from their spines, Sophia''s wings became like those of a bat, ck scales covered Dante''s body, and Ezequiel''s skin became utterly white.

    Anyone seeing them for the first time would be one hundred percent sure they were devils and demons.

    After the group had time to get used to the changes in them, Zatiel continued speaking.

    "Dante and Rax, you two will work together and head to Avernus. Your first mission is to control a small city, obtain information about the devils around you and the power hierarchy. Sophia and Kilo, you two will do the same in The Forgotten Lands." After seeing that the four Neo-Demon understood his instructions, Zatiel focused on the only one in the group who could already kill a Demon Lord on his own.

    He was about to give Ezequiel his instructions when his Rebirth Eye detected something strange, and after a moment, shock appeared in Zatiel''s eyes.

    "Ezequiel, what is the tier of the star you sealed in your first heaven?."

    When Sophia, Dante, Kilo, and Rax heard Zatiel''s question, they immediately focused on the five-meter tall Neo-Demon.

    "Thanks to the natural strength of my body, my first heaven was able to hold a weak Tier 2 star," Ezequiel spoke calmly, and it was clear for all he did not feel pride in his achievement.

    However, everybody else looked at him like he was a monster.

    ''The Primordial Bloodline. When ites to the body augmentation, even my Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline falls short.'' Zatiel could only sigh in amazement of Ezequiel''s physical might.

    "Ezequiel, you will go to the Blood Rift. Your mission is to kill a Demon Lord, steal his title and domains, and bring me the True Soul of five Demon Counts. I will give you the runes I used to seal the souls of the ones I fought."

    Although his mission was countless times harder than that of the rest, and he would be working alone, Ezequiel did not show anything and limited himself to nodding.

    The Neo-Demon with the Primordial Bloodline understood that Zatiel captured alive the five Demon Lords he used for the runes, so he cannot do less.

 Chapter 340 - The Test

    After giving them their mission, Zatiel sent a stream of information that depicted all the customs, behaviors, and rules of Abyss and Baator.

    "Demon and devils have a hierarchy and caste system. No master wants ever to see their subordinates seed and grow powerful enough to threaten their position. That is why Fiend Lords always use contracts and magic tools to bind their followers." Zatiel tone was serious since this part was crucial.

    "Ezequiel, you will gain a Count title with ease. In Abyss, these can be obtained by simply killing another Demon Lord, but after that, you will have to sign a contract with a Demon Duke, where he will try to bind you one way or another. Unfortunately, you cannot avoid these pacts since if you don''t have a powerful backing, another Rank 6 Demon will attack your city in less than a week."

    A troubled expression appeared in the faces of Ezequiel and the rest of the Neo-Demons. The contract that they will have to sign with the Fiend Dukes will force them to some degree of servitude.

    However, Zateil''s next words made a smile return to their faces.

    "Luckily, the Doppelganger Fiend Rune will be the one marked by the power of the contracts, not your True Souls. Despite that, do not just ept any pact thrown at you since it will raise suspicion."

    The Neo-Demons blessed the Doppelganger Fiend Runes since it would help them greatly in their mission.

    "Dante, Rax, thews of Baator were modified by the Archdevils. All the people arriving there through a World Gate will appear near a battlefield. Even though you have fiend identities, that doesn''t mean other devils would not attack you. We cannot ovee thews'' power, but we can make sure that you arrive in a fight between Rank 4 Devils instead of one involving Devil Lords."

    The duo indicated that they understood Zatiel''s instruction. Dante already had the magic knowledge, and they only needed to make some modifications to the World Gate.

    "You should depart after having conquered the Star Consciousness inside you. Take advantage of this opportunity to hone your instincts and battle style. There is no better training ground than Abyss and Baator. In those nes, death can arrive any second and in many forms. If you lower your guard for an instant, then you can kiss goodbye to your life." After seeing the solemn expression on everybody, Zatiel nodded. The Neo-Demon sent an orb with Sealing Runes to Ezequiel before allowing them to leave.

    The Neo-Demons used their Chaotic-Core tomunicate with the NRAI and teleport to the Will Forging Sea. The only one that did not leave was Sophia.

    The woman gave Zatiel a charming smile before walking to his side and creating a dome of ice to cover them.

    The dome remained for four days, and the moans of pleasure did not stop for a second.

    After the ice melted, Sophia''s eyes were shining with bliss as she disappeared from the Fornes continent.

    Zatiel also had a smile as he saw his lover leave. There had been years since thest time he enjoyed some alone time with Sophia.

    The Neo-Demon was about to teleport to the Garden of Creation when he heard Dante''s voice through the core.

    "Father, the Scientia Kingdom has sent a message to the Daybreak Magic Tower. The test''s preparations are over, and they are asking if you are ready to take it right now, so they can send someone to escort you."

    A thoughtful expression appeared on Zatiel''s face when he heard that.

    ''I was nning to enter secluded training to fix my battle style ws and increase my power before leaving for Dis. It is better to handle this immediately.''

    "Tell them I am ready."

    "I will, Father."

    Zatiel went to the World Gate and returned to the Magi World. The Neo-Demon appeared at the Daybreak Magic Tower''s peak and used his Heart Scan to cover the entire city.

    The somber atmosphere that once filled the City of the Sun was gone. All the people wereughing and training, striving to be better.

    The Neo-Demon felt warmth in his heart and remained there for a few minutes until a portal appeared next to him, and Gabriel emerged from it.

    "Master Demonologist, I havee to escort you." The Second Prince''s attitude was respectful, and he performed a bow after seeing Zatiel.

    Zatiel stared at Gabriel for a moment before focusing on the portal, which was still open.

    The portal Gabriel created was stable despite the immense amount of energy it was needed to form it. This feat proved the Royal''s great control over his power and the Law of Space.

    "Your Law of Space has reached the Minor Completion level. For someone so young, it is a great achievement."

    "Coming from someone like you, that means a lot, but I got help. My Royal Father gave me a treasure that aided my advance past the Initial level."

    Zatiel looked at the Second Prince and shook his head.

    "No matter how good a treasure is, if you don''t have a solid foundation, they are useless. Everyone uses some form of assistance to improve theirwprehension, just like me with my bloodline. The only thing that matters, in the end, are the results."

    Gabriel''s eyes shone when he heard that. He took Zatiel advice to heart. After all, he knew that the Neo-Demon was someone who had reached eternity.

    The Second Prince bowed once again and apanied Zatiel through the portal. They moved at an unbelievable speed, and in less than a second, they found themselves in a grand hall in the Scientia Kingdom.

    The hall was simple and without any unique decoration, but Zatiel did not notice any of that. His entire focus was on the ck-haired man in front of him.

    Even though the man restrained his power, Zatiel''s eyes showed him that the energy inside him was higher than that of a High World''s sun.

    "Nice to meet you, Zatiel Daybreak. I am John Erick Rebellion, the King of the Scientia Kingdom." The man showed no emotion on his face as he stared at Zatiel.

    "d to meet you as well." Zatiel also nodded to the man, and his face became emotionless. The Neo-Demon felt how the King was monitoring every single one of his movements.

    "Gabriel, you can go." John did not take his eyes away from Zatiel as he spoke.

    "Yes, Sir!" The Second Prince responded immediately, and after bowing to the duo, he disappeared.

    "Please follow me. I will take you to the ce where the test takes ce." John began to walk forward after speaking, and the Neo-Demon followed him.

    Zatiel felt the eyes of the King still focusing on him, despite this one looking forward.

    The Magus and the Neo-Demon entered a small room at the end of the hall. The only thing inside was a statue of an older man with a white beard and ponytail.

    The eyes of the Neo-Demon narrowed the moment he saw the statue. Although he never saw him in person, he recognized the appearance of the Rank 9 life form of the Magi World.

    John Erick Rebellion disyed an extremely respectful expression on his face as he bowed to the statue, and then he turned to Zatiel.

    "The test is straightforward. I will ask you three questions, and you have to answer them right now." John''s face was solemn as he spoke.

    "And if I refuse to answer?" Zatiel stared at the King''s eyes when he spoke and saw how they filled with coldness.

    "Then I will have to kill you."

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes were emotionless as he heard that. He inspected the room and began to think about the test.

    "I am a..." Zatiel was going to say the words woman, but he was unable to continue. After a moment, he closed his eyes for a couple of minutes before opening them again.

    John frowned the moment the Neo-Demon opened his eyes. He could not exin why, but he felt like he was in the presence of apletely different person.

    The Neo-Demon gave a charming smile to the Magus, making the King of the Scientia Kingdom incredibly tense.

    "I am a..." Once again, he was not able to finish his sentence. A confused and naive expression appeared on Zatiel''s face, but he returned to his emotionless self the next second.

    "I see. I cannot lie in this ce even if I believe the lie. So the Omega Law of the leader of the Magi World is rted to truth."

    The moment John heard that, his eyes widened, and a sliver of fear appeared in his eyes. Due to his power and identity, he has had many interactions with Rank 7 life forms, but the way Zatiel behaved made him understand he was once above them.

    The King adopted a fighting stance and was ready to attack. The immense difference in power only made his fear grow as he saw the Neo-Demon indifference.

    "Rx. Let''s hear what type of questions the leader of the Magi World left for those like me."

 Chapter 341 - Underworld Flaw Crow

    The King did not start with the questions immediately and stared at Zatiel for a long time, but the Neo-Demon only responded with eyes devoid of any emotion.

    After a couple of minutes, John took a deep breath to calm himself and spoke.

    "The first question. Do you have any intention or desire of harming the Magi World''s origin or its consciousness?"

    That question was pretty easy for the Neo-Demon, and he did not even have to think before answering it.

    "I do not. I only awoke in this world by chance and did not have anything nned for it."

    The moment John heard those words, he released a sigh and continued with his next question.

    "Second question. Do you have any intention or desire of harming members of the Scientia Kingdom?"

    Just like before, it was pretty easy for Zatiel to respond.

    "I do not. The people of your kingdom follow the rule of not attacking unless provoked, so I don''t see a scenario in which I would want to harm you."

    A smile appeared on John''s face, and the Neo-Demon saw pride in his eyes after he praised his people.

    "Third and final question. Do you have any intention or desire of harming the Rank 9 Magus and Head of the Magi World, Isaac or his disciples Eve the Holy Mother, and Ivar the less?"

    Zatiel showed some interest when he heard that question, and a better image of the leader of Magi World appeared in his mind.

    ''Other than the Scientia Kingdom''s people and his two disciples, Isaac doesn''t care about the rest of the inhabitants of the Magi World. Even those who had be Beings of Law are not important in his eyes.''

    In the Neo-Demon mind, the Rank 9 Magus was someone who would not care even if the billions of inhabitants of the Magi World died, as long as the people important to him were safe.

    Although that sounded cold, for a supreme overlord of the universe, the Head of the Magi World was remarkably gentle. Many Rank 9 life forms only see their people like cattle from where a useful tool, meaning a Rank 7 life form, could be born.

    ''I guess we are simr in that aspect. We both protect our people and don''t really care about the rest.''

    "Ahem."

    That cough awoke the Neo-Demon from his thoughts, and he saw how the King was starting to get nervous due to him not answering thest question.

    "Don''t worry. I don''t have any intention of harming Isaac or his two disciples."

    After hearing those words, John rxed and felt a great weight leaving his shoulders.

    "Excellent!. I can finally give you an official wee to the Magi World. You and your people can live here as long as you want." The King had a smile on his face, and his eyes shined with excitement.

    Zatiel made a weird expression as he saw the behavior of the man in front of him. It appeared as if he was the one who passed the test and not the Neo-Demon.

    However, he felt the genuineness in the man''s happiness, so emotions returned to his eyes before speaking.

    "I guess you have something you want to discuss with me."

    "Oh yes, but this is not the ce. I don''t dare to discuss my problems in the presence of my Forefather." The King gave a deep bow to the statue of Isaac before making a portal appear.

    "Could you please apany me to myboratory?" John''s behavior was courteous but not submissive. Since he would be asking for help, the King showed respect.

    Zatiel was curious about what this man wanted, and after a moment, he nodded and went through the portal along with him.

    The duo appeared in arge room, with all kinds of precious resources that would arouse desire in most Rank 6 life forms scattered on the ground. Runic diagrams along with magic forms filled the walls and ceiling. It was clear to anyone that this was the ce of a messy individual.

    The Neo-Demon began to inspect the room, and the King remained quiet by his side.

    After analyzing the runic diagrams and magic forms, Zatiel''s eyes widened, and surprise appeared on his face.

    "So you are an Animax Soul Runemaster, and by theplexity of those diagrams, you should be able to create Rank 5 Animax Soul Runes."

    "You were able to learn all that just by giving a nce at my work?" The excitement in John''s eyes grew immensely, and he could not help but smile. He did not know how profound was Zatiel''s knowledge about The Ultimate Rune Path, but the fact he could tell his level by just seeing the runic diagrams on the wall for less than thirty seconds told him a lot.

    ''It would be weird if I could not tell how high someone''s level was in a technique I created after seeing his runes.'' Of course, Zatiel did not express those thoughts and only nodded.

    The Ultimate Rune Path, which contained the knowledge needed to give runes a soul, was created by the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. He scattered it through the universe to use it freely in his next life, without no one questioning him from where he obtained such a divine technique.

    "I will be frank. I obtained my knowledge about The Ultimate Rune Path from the Forefather''s library and not directly in my dreams like the first generation of Animax Soul Runemasters. Unfortunately, it is wed since ites from someone else''sprehension and not directly from the source. I have been able to fix some of the problems, but I still found it very difficult to advance past Rank 5 Animax Soul Runemaster. I can see that your theoretical knowledge is profound, so I was hoping you could help me."

    Zatiel was not surprised about the problem John had in The Ultimate Rune Path. After all, he purposely made the teaching of this one to future generations hard. He showed the technique in people''s dreams to exin why his runes had souls, not so that others could benefit from his work.

    The King did not wait for Zatiel to respond before continuing speaking.

    "Of course, I don''t expect you to help me for nothing." John waved his hand, and the next moment, the five-meter head of a crow appeared.

    Although it did not have any particr characteristic at in sight, Zateil recognized the creature immediately since he formed an incarnation in his Sun Domain based on it.

    The head belonged to an Underworld w Crow, a creature with a Law Bloodline!.

    "I don''t ask you to impart all your knowledge, only for you to answer my question to the best of your capabilities, and you can have it."

    Zatiel did not hide his interest in the head. He had not been using the Nether Crow after reaching Rank 4 since the incarnation was too weak to be of help. The Undying Leviathan would have suffered the same destiny if he had not fused a Void Creature''s soul and body in the Sun Domain.

    "Can I analyze it?"

    "Of course, go ahead."

    The Neo-Demon used his consciousness and Rebirth Eye to examine the head and opened the eyelids to see its eyes.

    He smiled when he saw that the eyes were in perfect conditions and how they still glowed with vitality and power.

    ''It was a Rank 6 life form. There are still traces of energy andws fused in the tissues, and the eyes that are essential organs of these creatures are functional. His blood has almost no trace of his bloodline left.''

    "What urred with the rest of the creature''s body and bloodline?. I am willing to exchange it for knowledge if you have it." Although the bloodline was not useful for him, he could give it to another Neo-Demon.

    "I had to destroy the rest of the body to defeat it since I could not harm the head. As for the bloodline, the creature burned it entirely during thest part of the battle when it realized its body would not survive."

    Zateil believed the King of the Scientia Kingdom since that was the behavior most creatures with powerful bloodlines would have. They would rather destroy their bloodline than allowing others to have it.

    "Ok. I will help you in exchange for the head."

 Chapter 342 - Dream Dimension

    Zatiel and the King of the Scientia Kingdompletely immersed themselves in The Ultimate Rune Path''s study. They examined every single one of the runic diagrams and magic forms that John had developed through the years.

    The duo''s goal was not to obtain tricks or easy paths to develop John''s rune mastery but to enhance his foundation.

    The King was not the only one who improved his runemaster abilities since those of the Neo-Demon were also increasing.

    Zatiel had all the theoretical knowledge about The Ultimate Rune Path, but he still needed a lot of practice to transform it into actual skills.

    Although neither of them needed to sleep, their minds still grew tired due to the countless calctions they were performing every minute, so once a week, they rested an hour.

    They continue like that for one and a half months before finishing.

    "I have solved all your doubts and exined in detail the basics of The Ultimate Rune Path, fixing all the ws you had before and fully solidifying your foundation. You should have no problem bing a Rank 6 Animax Soul Runemaster with enough time and hard work. As for going beyond that, it depends on your talent and destiny." Zatiel knew that the King was a determined person, but just hard work is not enough to be a Rank 7 Animax Soul Runemaster.

    "Thank you, Grand Animax Soul Runemaster, for your teachings." John performed a small bow after saying those words. He had begun to use that title to refer to Zatiel after the third day of study.

    The King was a smart person and understood by the interaction with Zatiel that his previous identity must have been an exceptional one, so he found nothing wrong in his behavior. Besides, the Scientia Kingdom''s members learned to show respect to anyone who taught them something regardless of their power.

    "There is no need for gratitude. We performed an equivalent exchange."

    "No. The help you gave me is much more valuable than the price of that head." John spoke with resolution and sincerity.

    When the Neo-Demon saw that, he just shrugged his shoulders. He was not going to argue with the King if this one wanted to thank him.

    "I will leave now. Can you create a portal to the Daybreak Magic Tower, or we need to call the boy?" Zatiel knew John was strong but did not know if hisws allowed him to perform long-range teleportation.

    "Don''t worry. I can do it." John released his consciousness, and in less than a second, it reached the City of the Sun.

    He marked two points in his consciousness, and then with a single punch, he broke space and connected them.

    The King and Zatiel shook hands before thetter went through the portal and left the Scientia Kingdom.

    Zatiel had many things to do, so he immediately used the World Gate and returned to the Neo-Demon Realm before heading to the Garden of Creation.

    The Neo-Demon sat in the Soul Throne before releasing the Sun Domain, Genesis Sun Seed, and Nether Crow.

    The Genesis Sun Seed had changed after Zatiel advanced to Rank 4. It no longer had the arcs of golden energy that the Neo-Demon could use to enhance his physical strength, but its mass, size, and ability to increase the fire''s might in the Sun Domain grew. You could see an Undying Leviathan and Nether Crow engraved in it, but only the first one was moving.

    Zatiel threw the Underworld w Crow into the domain, and this one began to rotate around the Genesis Sun Seed, slowly melting. As that happened, the Nether Crow began to evolve from an incarnation made of energy to a creature made of flesh and blood.

    ''Despite only being a severed head, the creature was a Rank 6 life form, so it will take a while for it to integrate into the domain. Luckily, the Genesis Sun Seed can handle it independently, and I don''t need to waste my time.''

    The Genesis Sun Seed was a living spell and was already showing the first sign of consciousness thanks to Zatiel''s bloodlinews. Although it did not possess sentience, it could handle a simple task like consuming a corpse.

    ''With that taken care of, I can focus on the other aspects of my battle style. Both my long-range spells and martial arts can express the full power of my body and energy pool. The only thing that has ample room for improvement is my illusions and soul invasion spells.''

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction battle style focused on using his mighty bodybined with destructive spells andws, so Zatiel did not have many experiences with illusion and the likes.

    The Rebirth Eye''s soul offensive capability was too impressive not to take advantage of it, so he went through all the Illusion Path Techniques in his mind and the opponents he faced that used that battle style.

    ''When ites to skill and technique, not even Beings of Laws couldpare with that man. I still wonder from where he came and what his real identity was?'' The one Zatiel was thinking, was the entity that almost caused his demise, the Sage.

    The Neo-Demon took a deep breath and began to examine the illusion spells the Sage used on him and understand the properties behind them.

    ''The raw power of the illusion I can perform with my Rebirth Eye does not fall behind the one he used on me. The main difference and where my biggest w lies is in our fuel. He used that unique Mind Force that was not only perfect for illusions but also vast, while my spells solely have the energy inside my right eye to function.''

    Zatiel had many energies inside him, but the soul invasion spells from his Rebirth Eye do not work with them. That is why he can barely use his Rebirth Nightmare at full power once.

    ''My right eye has a unique energy pool that originates from the purple dimension inside it. Unfortunately, I don''t have a way to develop it, and it is too small for...WAIT!'' A sh of inspiration appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as enlightenment filled his mind.

    The idea was already born, and the more he developed it, the wider the smile on the Neo-Demon''s face became.

    "A.I. Chip, show me the status of my Animus Path of Power and the information about the Dream Dimension Technique."

    "Bip...

    Path of Power: Animus (Peak Rank 3)

    Mind Force: 0.3

    Dream Dimension Technique: Training method for an Animus to enter Rank 4. Using Soul Origin, an Animus can form a dream dimension in their mind that will serve as the new origin of Mind Force. This technique doesn''t grant special abilities besides a higher amount of Mind Force and enhanced spiritual defenses."

    Zatiel had not focused much on his Animus Path of Power after entering Rank 4. It could notpare with the other paths of the Neo-Demon, and even if it advanced to Rank 4, it would not be of much help, but now things were different.

    ''There are many other Path Techniques for Rank 4 Animus better than the Dream Dimension Technique, but what if instead of creating a dimension out of Soul Origin, I expand the one in my Rebirth Eye to my mind!'' Zatiel could barely contain his excitement as he imagined the kind of Mind Force that would be born out of the purple dimension that was the embodiment of the Law of Rebirth.

    ''I need to make modifications to the Dream Dimension Technique, which will take me a lot of time and hard work.''

    Before beginning, Zatiel made five Fiend Lord''s corpses along with one hundred high-quality origin stones appear. The Neo-Demon opened his mouth and sent everything to the unique dimension inside his stomach, where they will slowly be digested.

    ''I have a constant stream of Origin Power to train my True Soul and True Will. The Fiend Lords'' corpses will nurture my body, and the Elemental Chaos in my stomach will improve my energy pool. I can now focus my mind on a single task.''

    Zatiel was now ready to enter secluded training.

 Chapter 343 - Evil

    Two massive demons with bodies that could be measured in tens of thousands of meters were fighting. The power of their attacks made it seem as if the sky was breaking apart.

    Finally, one of the demons, a Fiendish Cyclop, managed tond a devastating blow in his opponent''s head, destroying it along with the True Soul that resided inside.

    The next second, the Fiendish Cyclop took his defeated enemy''s body and broke space before returning to the ground. The demon had an expression full of bloodlust and craziness as he licked the blood of his enemy from his hands.

    "Hahaha!. Stupid garbage, you dare to defy me, the great Pilo. I have finally regained my freedom, and all those who get in the way of my glorious path will be my food!." The Fiendish Cyclop''s body shrank as he deactivated his Law Avatar, and then he started to consume the defeated demon''s corpse.

    The bloodlust in his face only grew as he chewed the flesh and drank the blood of the other demon.

    "I will be the strongest demon of the Blood Rift and one day will rise even higher. I will..." The Fiendish Cyclop could not finish his grand speech due to a voice that came from behind him.

    "Silence."

    When Pilo heard that, the first thing that came to his mind was to kill the person that dared to interrupt his feast, doing honor to his demonic nature.

    "What garbage dares to give orders to the grand Pilo!" The demon turned around, intending tounch himself on the enemy, but the moment he saw him, his entire body froze.

    The one who ordered the Fiendish Cyclop was a man with an extremely evil aura, white skin, and red lightninging from the corners of his eyes. Every cell of his body released an immense killing intent that drowned the demon in front of him.

    Pilo was a Peak Rank 4 Demon, a crazy killing machine, but he could not control the terror that arose in his heart. The reason for his fear was that what he felt in front of him was not a person but a world, one evil and full of ughter and chaos.

    "Do you know the location of a city with a Demon Count in it?" The man''s voice was cold and only increased the Fiendish Cyclop''s horror.

    The fear prevented Pilo from thinking straight, but when he saw how the man was about to raise his hand, his instincts kicked in, and he began to speak.

    "There is a ce like that not far away from here!. A Demon Count named Ilos ruled it, but another Demon Lord killed him and took control of the city a few days ago. I used to serve Ilos and managed to escape after his demise. That is how I know. I swear I am telling the truth!." Pilo spoke faster than ever before in his life, and cold sweat soaked his body as he looked at the monster in front of him.

    The man showed nothing after hearing that. After a moment, he nodded and walked untilnding on the Fiendish Cyclop''s shoulder.

    "Bring me there." The man did not say anything else and adopted a meditative position before closing his eyes.

    Pilo did not dare to disobey and began to run with all his strength. Like that, the giant Fiendish Cyclop traveled through the rocky ins filled with endless canyons from the Blood Rift.

    Thews in thisyer of Abyss made flying extremely hard and taxing. That is why the demon was running and used ancient bridges to cross the canyons. Although Rank 4 Demons could still fly, that would force Pilo to rest before reaching his destination, and he was sure the man would kill him if he stopped even for a second.

    As they advanced, Pilo felt the malignant and evil aura of the man growing. It was like he was bing one with the Abyssyer, and things did not end there.

    Waves of energy began to converge in the man as if he was some ck hole, and among those energies, there was a golden one that shocked Pilo.

    ''Origin Power!. He is drawing such a tremendous amount of Origin Power into his body.'' Although Origin Power was extremely beneficial for the Rank 4 Demon, Pilo did not dare to touch it and limited himself to keep moving forward.

    After three hours of running at full speed, the Fiendish Cyclop was finally able to visualize a city in the distance. The demon was happy since the man''s evil aura was bing so powerful that it began to burn his body.

    "Evil Lord, we have arrived."

    After hearing that, the man opened his eyes. He did not use his consciousness or another kind of scanning force to see inside the city. The elements told him everything he needed to know.

    "A Demon Lord at the 2nd Engraving Stage. Five Rank 4 Demons. Four thousand and three hundred and four lesser demons. They are fixing the city defenses, but they are still inoperative."

    The man jumped from the Fiendish Cyclop''s shoulder andnded on the ground. A ck and sinister aura overflowed from his body and mixed with arcs of red lightning.

    That evil aura was Abyss'' World Strength the man had managed to channel into himself.

    He mobilized his Soul Origin andws, and the next instant, a white spectral avatar manifested behind him. His physical strength and energy output multiplied after he released his Law Avatar.

    The man rose his hand and began to channel the energy from his surroundings into an arc of dark red lightning.

    The strength of the dark red lightning grew very fast as it devoured massive amounts of energy. The man also poured the Origin Power around him into his attack and gave it unique properties.

    Pilo felt like if countless needles were piercing his skin due to the energies emanated by the arc of dark red lightning.

    After a minute, the dark red lightning transformed into a metal spear, with an extraordinary magic matrix on its surface.

    The man closed his eyes, and in his mind, he saw the five Rank 4 Demons moving around the broken city. The next second, he fired the dark red spear.

    The weapon made no sound at all, and the energies around it hid its presence. In the consciousness of everybody, the spear was no different than another stream of Abyss Aura.

    The spear covered thousands of meters in a second. Once it passed through the city''s walls, the magic weapon divided into five smaller copies of itself, and each one of them headed for a different Rank 4 Demon.

    As Soul Forging existences, the demons were able to detect the attacks once they were near them. However, the spears were too fast, and before they could do anything, they pierced their stomachs and dissolved into dark red lightning that paralyzed their bodies.

    The instant the man defeated the Rank 4 Demons, a ferocious consciousness that produced gales and storms in the sky covered the entire city along with everything in a radius of five thousand kilometers.

    The consciousness focused on the man and Pilo after it detected them.

    The Rank 4 Demon began to tremble, and the only thing he wanted was to run, but he did not dare to move. He focused on the monster that forced him toe here and saw how this one showed nothing but killing intent.

    From the center of the city, the Demon Lord emerged. He resembled a demonic humanoid turtle, withrge ws and a giant maw.

    When the Demon Lord detected his subordinates'' defeat, wrath filled his heart as he considered it an insult against him. He intended to kill the perpetrator immediately, but the danger he felt from the man''s dark aura allowed him to calm down.

    ''Even for a Demon Lord, this man''s aura is too sinister and monstrous.'' The Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed as he intended to measure the man''s strength, and he felt a True Soul with an equal force than his.

    "I am the mighty Demon Count, Yuro. Who are you, and what do you want here."

    The man was surprised when he heard those words. He did not expect the Demon Lord to try to speak with him and was sure they would start fighting immediately.

    As he wondered what would be his identity inside the Blood Rift, he remembered the title the Fiendish Cyclop used for him and focused on the dark aura that permeated his existence.

    A cold smile appeared on his face as he stared at the Demon Lord.

    "I am Evil and am here to kill you and take everything from you."

 Chapter 344 - Evil Vs Yuro

    A devil would not have let his emotions get the best of him. He would have gained time to do a more in-depth analysis of his enemy''s power and abilities, but Yuro was not a devil.

    The moment the Demon Lord heard that grant insult, all logic flew out of his mind. He made his energy explode, filling his body with strength, and then like a cannonball, he shot toward the Neo-Demon.

    Ezequiel did not remain put and shed forward as he activated his abilities.

    The dark red lightning exploded with power, and it evolved into a sma-like armor that covered Ezequiel. The sma also blended into his inner organs, muscles, and bones, increasing the Neo-Demon''s physical strength, speed, and durability.

    The dark red sma consumed an unbelievable amount of energy each second, and Ezequiel''s energy pool would not have been able to maintain it for more than a minute.

    However, to a Neo-Demon with the Primordial Bloodline, the world was his energy pool!.

    He drew massive amounts of energy into his body and fed the dark red sma with them.

    Just with the dark red sma and his Law Avatar, Ezequiel''s battle power had reached Rank 5, but he had one more weapon at his disposal.

    Dense and pure energy began to circte through the Neo-Demon''s body, and he pronounced two words.

    "Doomsday Incarnation."

    Ezequiel''s body split into the Nether Spirit Avatar, Astral Body Avatar, and Energy Essence Avatar before fusing them into a new body.

    A Neo-Demon with six arms and three faces appeared. A bone armor covered his arms, and his consciousness became three timesrger.

    His evil aura now carried a will that needed to bring the universe to absolute entropy and destroy life.

    The Doomsday Incarnation of someone with an Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body allows the three avatars to morph into a single body. The new arms can express the same power as the originals, and therger consciousness grants a higher perception and more robust spirit defenses.

    Those characteristics increase survival abilities, but the increase in battle power is low since the new body is as powerful as the original.

    Of course, that is in normal Neo-Demons.

    The eyes in the faces glowed, and the next instant, the World Strength Ezequiel was able to draw into himself was three times greater than before.

    That was possible since each Avatar could channel the same amount of World Strength as the original body.

    In the hands of Ezequiel, the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body that granted the highest survival skills also provided top tier enhancement in battle power.

    The Demon Lord''s body changed after fusing with his Law Avatar. His figure became more slender and taller, reaching forty-five meters. The immobile turtle shell transformed into hundreds of small ques covering every inch of his body, which granted great defenses and dexterity.

    The ques had runes made of light that formed a golden mantle around Yuro, exponentially increasing his speed.

    The duo''s transformation took a lot of time to exin, but they happened in less than a second.

    The moment they were right in front of each other, Ezequiel''s six arms covered in dark red sma, bone armor, and filled with World Strength shed against Yuro''s strong and agile ws.

    A shock wave that extended for thousands of meters urred the moment they collided. Space broke next to the duo, and the next second they were hundreds of thousands of kilometers from the ground.

    They appeared a few meters apart and immediatelyunched at each other to continue their fast speed melee battle.

    Every time they collide, cataclysmic explosions ur in the sky, making it seem as if the world was about to end.

    Pilo was staring at their battle from the ground, and they were so fast that his eye could barely follow them. One used dark red lightning sma to reach extreme speed, while the other filled his body with the Law of Light.

    Although they were both smaller than his leg, the Fiendish Cyclop knew that each one of them could kill him with a single strike. He remained looking at the battle and did not dare to leave.

    If he runs, Pilo was sure that the monster would hunt him down. As for Yuro winning, the demon he recognized as Evil had frightened him so much that he did not believe he could lose.

    Ezequiel had just been pushed back with blooding out from his mouth after a kicknded in his chest and fractured most of his ribs.

    The Demon Lord shed forward and was about to continue his attack when he felt how some of the ques in his leg broke. The next second, the bones shattered.

    ''He managed tond his attack on my leg as I struck him. How is he able to produce so much damage with his strength?'' Yuro was confident in his defenses, but his enemy''s attacks always found a way to pierce them and generate more damage than they should.

    There was no way the Demon Lord could know that Ezequiel''s eyes could pierce into the wed Universe and that every strike aimed at a soft spot in his body.

    Yuro did not have the luxury of analyzing the uniqueness of the monster known as Evil since this one shed to him full of killing intent.

    The Demon Lord acted fast and attacked with his right w. Raging winds formed around it due to the strength and speed it carried.

    Ezequiel could have dodged the w if he changed his path, but he drove forward and used three of his arms to counterattack.

    The w cracked the bone armor and briefly paralyzed his left arms, but Ezequiel got right in front of Yuro''s chest.

    The Demon Lord felt his instincts warning him about iing danger, so he charged all of his energy and strength in his left w, attempting to stop Ezequiel.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed as he felt the immense power of the attacking his way. He used only two of his right arms to stop the w and fired thest one with all his strength to the sternum, right between the Demon Lord''s fourth and fifth rib.

    The left w shattered the armor in the right arms and made cuts so deep that they reached the bone before sending the Neo-Demon flying away.

    Although this was a perfect opportunity to injure his enemy severely, Yuro did not chase after him. Disbelief could be seen in his face as he stared at the ce where the attacknded and saw howrge cracks rose from it.

    The sternum was not a vital organ, and even if destroyed, it would not affect much the battle power of a Rank 5 life form.

    However, Yuro''s case was different. Ezequiel''s punchnded in a severe injury he received a few days ago when he fought against Ilos, Pilo''s former master.

    ''How did he know!? I made sure to hide the fact that the wound had not healed yet.''

    The ques covering Yuro''s chest shattered along with all the bones beneath it. The Demon Lord puked an immense amount of blood, and his entire body froze due to the damage.

    Taking advantage of his enemy''s weakened state, Ezequiel managed to reach his back and then released a barrage of punches. The fists broke the ques and buried beneath the flesh.

    Dark red lightning infected the Demon Lord''s wound, and they were devouring his blood and flesh to be stronger.

    The threat of death and rage made Yuro''s eyes fill with determination, and the next second he roared with all his strength before detonating the ques left on his body.

    "BOOM!"

    The explosion struck the Neo-Demon point-nk and threw him away from the Demon Lord. This time it was Ezequiel''s turn to puke blood, and if it weren''t for the dark red sma covering his organs, the damage would have been much worse.

    Ezequiel had just regained control of his body when Yuro emerged from the explosion, with a crazy expression on his face.

    Thest attackpletely ruined the Demon Lord''s body. His skin was gone, showing his bloody muscles and broken bones.

    Yuro''s condition was critical, but he did not care.

    "Die, you piece of shit!" He aimed his bloody palms forward and burned every ounce of energy he had left before firing hisst and most potent attack.

    "<strong>World End. Meteorite of Earth and Light.</strong>"

 Chapter 345 - Nine Primordial Steps

    "<strong>World End. Meteorite of Earth and Light!</strong>"

    All the light in a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers gathered in a sphere above Yuro.

    This sphere absorbed threads of blood from the Demon Lord along with his life force.

    Less than a second after Yuro voiced his spell, a bloody meteorite, packed with golden light that behaved like mes, was formed.

    Words could not describe the meteorite''s size or the crushing pressure and might that released in every direction.

    Even those lesser demons in the city could see it from the ground, despite the immense distance to the battlefield.

    Fear appeared in the paralyzed Rank 4 Demons'' eyes when they noticed their lord''s most devastating attack. They had seen it before and knew that Yuro would lose control over it onceunched.

    The meteorite will eventually touch the ground, and the destructive power in it could level a considerable part of a continent, and the Rank 4 Demons were in the st range.

    Yuro no longer cared about the consequences of his action, and with eyes full of madness, he released a pulse from his palms and fired the meteorite.

    Ezequiel saw a projectile the size of a small moon heading his way and felt how the spell had transformed the light around him into a viscous matter, making it impossible to escape.

    The only thing that appeared in the Neo-Demon eyes as he saw an attack that could destroy his body and soul right about to collide with him was killing intent.

    "ROOOAAAARRR!" Ezequiel roared as he made his bloodline burst with all its power. His voice filled the Blood Rift''s sky with lightning and thunder.

    Cracks formed in the space around the Neo-Demon, and the light hindering his movement was obliterated.

    That was the roar of a Primordial and even thews had to back down in front of it.

    The Neo-Demon activated his unique bloodline ability thatbined the Law of Inner Force and Law of Strength.

    "Nine Primordial Steps."

    Ezequiel took a step forward and appeared less than a meter away from the moon size meteorite. Instantly, his body, soul, energy, and the amount of World Strength he was channeling, doubled in power.

    His white eyes were bleeding as he pushed them to the limit to perceive the ws in the spell. Then with every ounce of strength he had, he struck the meteorite with his six arms.

    The meteorite that was moving hundreds of times faster than the speed of sound froze the moment those fists collided with it.

    Silence reigned for a second, and then an explosion that made the ears of lesser demons bleed was heard. It indeed sounded like the end of the world.

    Complete and utter disbelief filled the soul of Yuro as he saw the colossal indentation that Ezequiel''s fists created in his attack.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was not over yet, and he took another step forward that once again pushed every part of his existence to a higher level. His veins bulged, and many of them broke due to the immense pressure his body was withstanding.

    Ezequiel fired six more punches to the ws in the meteorite and managed to pierce half of it.

    If he just had the Primordial Bloodline, the second step would have been the limit his body could resist, but he was a Neo-Demon with an Apocalypse Star made from a Tier 2 star and had Astral Origin that strengthened his flesh and bones.

    He took another step and felt his muscles tearing apart and bones breaking. The pain was excruciating, but that did not matter to Ezequiel, and he just fired all of his power forward.

    Yuro felt absolute terror as he saw his meteorite break in half and the Neo-Demon rise from it.

    The two pieces began to crack, and soon, the world-end meteorite shattered into thousands of small fragments.

    Now that he was in the open, Yuro could see the majestic figure of the Neo-Demon. Ezequiel had so much energy and Abyss'' World Strength inside him that he appeared a dark red evil sun in the sky, illuminating the Blood Rift.

    ''I need to run.'' Yuro was terrified. The only thought in his mind right now was to run as fast as possible and never again get near the monster known as Evil.

    Unfortunately for the Demon Lord, he was too hurt and had used all of his energy in thatst attack. Yuro could not react to Ezequiel, who arrived in front of him like lightning and destroyed his chest and extremities with a single strike.

    The only thing that remained from the Demon Lord''s body was his head, and before the True Soul could escape the soul dimension, Ezequiel put a Sealing Rune in it.

    The Neo-Demon could hear screams of rage and despair from inside the Demon Lord''s head, but he did not care and stored it into his spatial ring.

    Only now, after defeating the Demon Count, did Ezequiel deactivated his Law Avatar and Doomsday Incarnation and analyzed the condition of his body.

    ''Other than my hearts, brain, and spinal cord, in whom I gathered most of my sma to protect them, the rest of my vital organs, bones, and muscles are severely injured. I have almost no Astral Origin or Soul Origin left. The only good thing is that I can still draw World Strength and the energies from the surrounding into my body, which will help me recover faster. Remaining in the Blood Rift will be very dangerous, but another Demon Lord will take this city if I leave.''

    Ezequiel thought for some time how to proceed, and in the end, he made the Nether Spirit Avatar leave his body and disappear into the sky.

    The Neo-Demon lost a third of his strength, but the Nether Spirit Avatar''s camouge abilities were impressive due to his spiritual nature. Even the consciousness of a Rank 5 life form would find it hard to detect it.

    ''With this, I can remain in the city and take control of it until an emissary of a Demon Duke arrives without worrying about my life.''

    Ezequiel broke the space near him and returned to the ground. The moment hended, his body trembled, and he began to cough blood without control for almost twenty seconds.

    Once he regained control over his body, he stared at the Fiendish Cyclop, who was looking at him from a distance, and spoke.

    "Come here."

    Pilo was surprised by that order. Usually, when a demon was injured so severely, they would not allow anyone to get near them, but the monster told him to get closer.

    The Rank 4 Demon did not dare to disobey and ran until he was in front of Ezequiel.

    ''He is so severely wounded that he can barely control his body. Why do I still feel like I will die any second when I am in his presence?.'' Pilo did not dare to look directly into the Neo-Demon eyes and lowered his head.

    Ezequiel did not care about the thoughts in the demon''s mind and just jumped to his shoulder.

    "Go to the city."

    The Fiendish Cyclop obeyed and immediately began to run forward. It only took a couple of minutes until they were both in the city''s gates.

    Ezequiel used the energy from his surroundings and World Strength to support his body, and he flew to the center of the city before opening his mouth.

    The Law of Swallowing that was part of the Tier 2 star he sealed in his stomach formed a ck hole in front of the Neo-Demon''s mouth.

    Swallowing force filled every corner of the city, and the lesser demons were pulled into the sky. They screamed, roared, and some even attempted to fight back, but it was hopeless, and in the end, they all ended up inside Ezequiel''s stomach.

    After swallowing more than four thousand and three hundred lesser demons, Ezequiel felt his condition improved significantly, but it was not enough.

    He also devoured two of the paralyzed Rank 4 Demons, the ones with the better bloodline.

    ''With this, I can stabilize my condition in less than a week and be able to disy eighty percent of my strength. I should have recovered in half a month.''

    With his initial treatment over, Ezequiel turned to Pilo.

    "You are now the second inmand in this city. Tell the other Rank 4 Demons who their new lord is, and search for lesser demons to replenish the ones lost." Ezequiel did not bother with the demon response and headed to a grand castle in the center of the city.

    The Fiendish Cyclop understood very well that he was insignificant for the monster known as Evil. The only reason for his title was that the new Demon Lord did not want to waste time speaking with the other Rank 4 Demons.

    Pilo could only sigh now that he was once again under the ruling of a Demon Lord. The next second he shook his head and started the task given to him.

 Chapter 346 - Changes In Abyss

    ughter and changes in the power hierarchy were something that happened every minute in Abyss. Some were insignificant in the grand scale of things like the death of millions of lesser demons, while others had more profound repercussions like the rise of a new Demon Lord.

    The fight in the Blood Rift and the demise of Yuro was important enough to involve the Demon Dukes.

    A battle was urring in The Forgotten Lands, but this one drew much less attention than the one that saw the birth of the Demon Lord known as Evil.

    A fifty thousand meters white dragon with wings made of lightning and fire was fighting in the sky against a Three-Headed Demon Hound, Infernal Hawk, and Flesh Golem.

    The three creatures were Rank 4 Demons, and their size did not fall short of the white dragon. Their demonic heritage granted them an enhancement in battle power equal to a King Bloodline, but the fight had started less than a minute ago, and they were all already full of injuries.

    The white dragon was incredibly fast and agile, and even when the demons'' attacksnded, they could barely harm the dragon scales.

    A cold smile appeared in the white dragon as he focused on the Three-Headed Demon Hound, making terror appear in the heart of this one. The dragon pped his wings, and he became a lightning bolt, arriving in front of the Rank 4 Demon instantly.

    The Three-Headed Demon Hound attempted to dodge, but he was too slow. The white dragon tore one of his heads with his mouth before sending him flying away with a w strike.

    The Infernal Hawk and Flesh Golem took the opportunity while the white dragon beat theirrade tounch their attacks.

    The ws of the Infernal Hawk were covered in ck mes as he shed to the dragon''s back while the Flesh Golem fired his massive fist to his ribs.

    The Rank 4 Demons had charged all their energy in those attacks, and the destructive power in them was immense. Unfortunately for the demons, they were too slow.

    Before the Infernal Hawk could reach his target, the white dragon''s tail transformed into a lightning whip that hit him in the chest, breaking his ribs and making the demon puke blood.

    The Flesh Golem managed tond his fist, but although it made the white dragon''s body tremble a little, it barely left a mark.

    ''How can his body be so sturdy? It is like if I am hitting a solid piece of Rank 4 demon metal.'' The Rank 4 Demon did not have time to wonder about the white dragon''s body''s resilience since his instincts began to scream the next instant.

    The white dragon body adopted a serpentine form with wings shaped like tentacles, and he twisted around the Rank 4 Demon, trapping him.

    The dragon was too fast, and the Flesh Golem could not free himself no matter how hard he tried.

    Thest thing the demon saw was how the white dragon opened his mouth and released dragon breath made of fire and lightning that pulverized his head and True Soul.

    After destroying the head, the white dragon swallowed the rest of the Flesh Golem before looking at the other two Rank 4 Demon who did not dare to get close to him.

    The duo was burning with rage as they saw the mockery in the eyes of the white dragon.

    The Three-Headed Demon Hound was the most furious of all. The white dragon attacked his city. The other two Rank 4 Demon were underlings he paid an immense price to obtain. He was sure they would prevail at first, but it was clear to him by now that the white dragon was too strong.

    "Who are you, and why did you attack my city?. I serve under Count Hiro, and if something happens to me, there will be dire consequences."

    When the white dragon heard that, instead of fear, what appeared in his eyes was disdain.

    "Trying to threaten me with your leader is beyond stupid. After I kill you, I will offer my services to that Count. What do you think his response will be?"

    A nasty expression appeared in the Three-Headed Demon Hound since he knew any Demon Lord would be more than happy to have someone as strong as this white dragon under them. As for avenging a fallen soldier. They were demons, and none of them genuinely care for the others.

    "I must say, I am very disappointed. I thought Rank 4 Demons would have more guts and honor their title of chaotic killing machines. However, I only see two cowards in front of me."

    When the white dragon saw how his words awoke the chaotic nature of the Infernal Hawk and Three-Headed Demon Hound, a smile appeared on his face. He was having fun testing his new powers and wanted the opponents to fight back, and not just run.

    Unfortunately for the white dragon, he heard a robotic voice that spoiled his fun.

    "White me, enough games. Bring me the city''s leader and kill the other."

    The origin of that voice was an individual in the center of the Three-Headed Demon Hound''s city. A cold blue me hid that person''s body, so it was impossible to distinguish the gender.

    The Rank 4 Demons did not have time to inspect that person since the white dragon appeared next to them the instant the person finished speaking, and his energy was almost three times greater.

    The fightssted less than ten seconds after that. The white dragon devoured the Infernal Hawk and destroyed the Three-Headed Demon Hound''s heart before surrounding his body with lightning so the True Soul could not escape.

    Kylo returned to his humanoid form after deactivating his Law Avatar. He broke space and returned to the ground, carrying the Rank 4 Demon''s broken body before approaching the ming figure and bowing.

    "Sorry for the dy, my Lady. I wanted to have a better sense of the demons'' power, but this group was too weak."

    The person covered in that cold fire was Sophia. The Neo-Demon had chosen to hide her body since she knew demons were lustful creatures, and if a Demon Lord took fancy of her, it would carry a lot of problems.

    "The trio was weak. None of them had reached the Third Origin Cycle, and they were incapable of working together. Your bloodline and True Doomsday Body put your battle power at the absolute peak of Rank 4, but you should not rx. Like my husband always says, we can never underestimate our enemies, or one day we will pay a great price."

    "I understand, my Lady. I will forever remember those words." Kylo had a solemn expression as he spoke those words. Zatiel''s words were sacred for him, just like they were for the rest of the Neo-Demon race.

    Sophia nodded and focused on the Rank 4 Demon. She sent her consciousness into the Three-Headed Demon Hound''s soul dimension and consumed his True Soul with the Law of Devouring.

    All the Rank 4 Demon''s memories appeared in her mind after she finished with him, and she shared that information with Kylo.

    "We will make this city our headquarters. You will be the leader, and I will remain in the darkness, hidden from the rest of the world. I will only act when there is a threat you cannot handle. We will have around a week before an emissary from a Demon Lordes and demands we join them. During that time, we will gather as much knowledge as we can. Do you want to suggest something?" Sophia treated the kobold like arade and not a servant. The only reason she took the lead was that she was stronger and had proven her cunning mind.

    Kylo shook his head and did not say anything since he felt that Sophia''s n covered everything.

    They were ready to start working when a message reached them through their Chaotic-Cores.

    "I have sealed a Demon Count and taken control over a city. My Nether Spirit Avatar is heading to The Forgotten Lands and will remain with you two while I recover. The avatar can express Pseudo-Rank 5 battle power, but it would be best if he doesn''t have to fight."

    Ezequiel''s message ended there, but there was amazement in the eyes of the duo.

    They had entered Abyss together, but while they had just taken control of a small city and defeated a few weak demons, the Supreme Neo-Demon had captured a Rank 5 Demon Lord alive.

    "Lord Invictus is as impressive as ever. He is truly worthy of being the Will of the Ancestor." Kylo''s eyes shone with respect and admiration.

    "Yes, he is. I still remember when he was just a little boy that followed Zatiel everywhere, and now he is a mighty monster. We cannot remain behind. Let''s begin to work."

 Chapter 347 - New Brain

    Although the amount of ughter happening in Baator was not inferior to Abyss, the way the devils implemented it was more systematized and always following specific codes and unspoken rules.

    When Zitu, the first Devil Lord that Zatiel defeated, marched to Xenia''s city to butcher it, he had obtained permission from his Duke and bribed his opponent''s backing.

    That was the way in Baator, a ce with organized massacres and where those above always had their part.

    However, this day an indiscriminate massacre was happening in a small city in Avernus.

    A young man with three eyes and ck scales fought against six Peak Rank 4 Devils in the sky.

    If it weren''t for the evil aura in the young man, he would certainly appear like a legendary hero fighting against the giant devils.

    He had a golden sun made purely of light behind him. A golden aura filled every cell of his body, and he had a bow on his hand.

    The man was so fast that the Rank 4 Devils had a hard time following his movements, and his arrows were even quicker.

    The devils were burning with rage as the battle progressed, and their wounds became worse. However, they were not demons and would undoubtedly have escaped if it wasn''t for the five giants in ck armor who released a force field made of Mind Force around them.

    A Spiked Lizard attempted to take the young man by surprise and attacked his back as he fought another devil. Unfortunately, when his w was a meter away from striking the young man, this one transformed into a beam of light and disappeared from his sight.

    Before the devil could even begin to seek the young man, four arrows pierced his extremities.

    The projectiles were so fast and carried such immense kic force that they pulverized everything around them. In an instant, the Rank 4 Spiked Lizard lost his extremities, and things only grew worse from there.

    The young man appeared right in front of the Spiked Lizar''s face. He was smaller than the devil''s eye and fired one final arrow made of Mind Force.

    The arrow did not cause physical damage but invaded the devil''s soul dimension and paralyzed the True Soul.

    After the first Rank 4 Devil fell, the rest followed him. The young man managed to capture all of them alive.

    The young man and the Brain Golems took the defeated Rank 4 Devils and returned to the city.

    There were thousands of lesser devils around them, but none of them moved, and their eyes were empty. The reason was that tadpoles had parasitized their brain, and although they were technically alive, they had lost the ability to think for themselves.

    Dante''s face was pale as he assessed the city and the prisoners. The fight may have seemed easy, but the truth was it exhausted the Neo-Demon.

    Usually, for a Neo-Demon with a Tier 2 Law Bloodline, it should not have been so hard to defeat a group of Rank 4 Devils, but due to the way he was born, Dante''s bloodline purity was affected. He still had the Daybreak Bloodline, but the battle power enhancement was only equal to a Tier 4 Law Bloodline. The good news is that he can increase the purity, and the bad is that the resources needed are very hard to obtain.

    The Neo-Demon did not let that affect him. Even if his bloodline was worse, a well developed True Doomsday Body is not inferior to a Law Bloodline.

    Dante had chosen the Superluminal True Doomsday Body, the fastest True Doomsday Body. Theoretically, this body could challenge the Shooting Star Bloodline once it reaches its peak.

    The Superluminal True Doomsday Body only allows the body and not the spells or other attacks to reach a supreme speed.

    However, Dante broke that rule. Using the Law of Creation and Law of Life, he made his arrows contain his flesh, blood, and traces of his life force.

    Dante looked to the distance when he felt a powerful presence and saw a mighty dragon.

    The creature had dark red scales,rge spikes on his spine and tail, enormous wings made of fire, earth, and darkness. He was the perfect representation of a devil dragon.

    The moment the devil dragon reached the city, he transformed into his humanoid form, showing Rax in his devil disguise.

    Rax looked at the defeated Rank 4 Devils and nodded to Dante before waving his hand and bringing out another four Rank 4 Devils from his space ring.

    "These are the devils that were the nearest to our current location. I made sure to spread your parasite in the lesser devils, and no one saw me."

    "Good, with this, we can begin." Dante made ten tadpoles appear and sent them to the Rank 4 Devils.

    These parasites were a unique strain named Soul Parasites. They not only controlled the brain but also the True Soul of a victim.

    The price to create any of them was equal to a Peak Rank 5 Artifact, and the victims must be in the same world or ne that Dante is, or else the True Soul may free themselves from the parasite power.

    The Neo-Demon knew he could not just kill Rank 4 Devils and take control of their domains, but what he could do was to control them and be a puppeteer in the shadows.

    He had obtained knowledge about a meeting between Rank 4 Devils and had chosen to attack it. And with the devils Rax captured, he could use all the Soul Parasites he had avable.

    "I will send one of these Rank 4 Devils to visit a Devil Lord and see if they can go unnoticed. We should hide in this city in the meantime and move again when I get another batch of Soul Parasites."

    Their mission was to gather information and establish a foothold, so Rax agreed with Dante''s n.

    The duo and the Brain Golems disappeared inside the city.

    The next second, all the lesser devils and Rank 4 Devils moved again. They showed anger, happiness and schemed against each other, but the truth was they were all puppets.

    ....

    Two years had passed since Zatiel started his secluded training. He modified the Dream Dimension Technique in less than six months and spent the next year and a half making tests and experiments.

    Expanding the dimension inside his Rebirth Eye to his brain was an incrediblyplex process and involved two essential organs for the Neo-Demon, so there was no room for mistakes.

    The first step was to change his brain''sposition to be better suited to contain that purple dimension.

    Slowly, he extracted threads of purple energy from his Rebirth Eye and sent them to his brain.

    The process was delicate and painful, but the Neo-Demon''s concentration did not falter.

    After a few days, Zatiel''s brain began to vibrate, and a high fever assaulted the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel was bleeding from his eyes, nose, and mouth as pieces of his brain were melting and reced with new ones charged with purple energy.

    Cracks formed in the walls in the soul dimension as the process continued. The True Soul and True Will had to use their power to keep it stable.

    It took Zatiel a month of constant destruction and creation until every cell in his brain evolved.

    The Neo-Demon rested for two weeks since the change in his brain left him with great pain, and he needed to get used to the new organ.

    Zatiel only continued once he was in peak condition.

    "This is thest part. I cannot fail, or else there will be severe repercussions for my Rebirth Eye." The Neo-Demon''s eyes were filled with resolution as he began to inject Origin Power into the purple dimension inside his right eye.

    The dimension was not meant to be trained that way, and it started to tremble the moment the Origin Power entered it.

    Zatiel felt immense pain in his right eye, but he did not stop and kept feeding it Origin Power until this one finally exploded and left chaotic purple energy.

    The Neo-Demon''s entire body shook when that happened, and the pain was so great that he almost lost consciousness. Using all of his willpower, he remained awake and immediately expanded the chaotic purple energy to his brain.

 Chapter 348 - Beyond Reality

    The only way Zatiel could bring the purple ne out of his Rebirth Eye and into his brain was by transforming it into the chaos purple energy that made it. If the dimension were physical, it would have been the end for it, but since it was an illusion, reconstructing it was possible.

    Zatiel took half of the chaos purple energy and extended it to his brain. The Neo-Demon could not divide it since that would harm the dimension.

    The process was beyond painful, and if it weren''t for his True Will helping him, Zatiel would have fallen unconscious.

    It took him five days of immense agony until he transferred half of the chaos purple energy.

    One half was now inside the Rebirth Eye and the other in the center of his brain, both connected by a trail of chaos purple energy.

    Once that part was over, Zatiel began the reconstruction of the purple ne.

    Previously, the right eye held the ne in its entirety, but now it had two cores. The chaos purple energy began to condense, and Zatiel felt how the purple ne was starting to reappear.

    The process was slow, but after five days, Zatiel could ess once again the illusion dimension with that raging purple energy.

    There were no changes in the Rebirth Eye. However, the moment the dimension stabilized, an evolutionary change happened in Zatiel''s brain. An explosion of a unique form of Mind Force originated from the Neo-Demon and covered the entire Garden of Creation.

    Heinz, Zitra, Totto, Tyrus, and others who had regressed to Rank 3 were training in the garden. Without any warning, they saw the world around them change and entered a purple ne.

    The group was shocked and immediately put on high alert. The first thought that came to their mind was that a powerful entity had teleported them to a different world.

    "There is no need to worry. I have seen this ce before. It is an illusion ne of my brother." Luckily, Heinz was able to recognize this ne after a moment and calm down the others.

    The group looked at Heinz with confusion, and they began to explore the ne. Broken buildings were around them, and there was the purple energy in the air that clouded their sight.

    "Is this truly an illusion?." Zitra was the one that asked that question, but it was in the mind of everybody else.

    They could felt the air entering their lungs, the earth beneath their feet, and they could even attract energy to their bodies and increase their energy pool.

    Everything felt so real that they were more inclined to believe that someone teleported them to a different ce.

    Ten minutes after the group appeared on the ne, Zatiel manifested himself in the sky.

    "Sorry about that. I seeded in an experiment and identally released a soul invasion spell to the entire garden." The group looked with amazement at the Neo-Demon, as this one waved his hand and sent everybody, but Zitra, back to reality.

    The woman was confused, but when she saw Zatiel approaching her with lust in his eyes, her heart began to beat faster.

    The Neo-Demon was in an excellent mood, and he wanted to be with his new lover.

    "Time in this ce runs much faster than in reality. We can have a lot of fun."

    ....

    Zitra opened her eyes ten minutes after the rest of the group, and they were glowing with bliss.

    She spent several days experimenting with the pleasure of the flesh for the first time.

    The next moment, coldness returned to her eyes, and she stared at Heinz and Totto. She heard the duo giggling when she just woke up.

    Zitra sneered when she saw them looking away and returned to her training. Her expression was calm, but from time to time, a smile appeared on her face.

    .....

    Zatiel opened his eyes in the Soul Throne, and excitement could be seen in his face as he felt his new Mind Force and how it could feed his Rebirth Eye.

    "My new Mind Force did not improve my striking power, but now the illusions and soul invasion spells are harder to detect and canst longer." The power of the spells fired by the Rebirth Eye was already very high, so Zatiel did not feel disappointed it did not increase.

    "A.I. Chip, show me my current stats." Zatiel wanted to see how much he improved after two years of secluded training and advancing to Rank 4 Animus.

    "Bip... Analyzing host.

    Paths of Power: Animus (Rank 4)/ True Soul (Rank 4- Second Origin Cycle)/ True Will (Low Star Breaker)/ True Doomsday Body (First Heaven)

    Strength: 5.0-->5.7

    Physique: 7.4-->7.6

    Speed: 5.9-->6.2

    Elemental Chaos: 2.7-->3.8

    Rebirth Force: 2.6-->3.7

    Soul Origin: 1.5-->3.2

    Astral Origin: 1.4-->3.0

    Mind Force: 0.3-->1.7

    Note: Host''s Mind Force is of a higher level than those of high ranking Mind Rulers. It canpare in quality with the one generated by the entity known as Sage."

    Zatiel was delighted with the information given by the chip. Although his advance may not seem that high for two years of secluded training, even geniuses spent decades in Rank 4 since the increase of Soul Origin and the True Soul training takes time.

    Reaching the Second Origin Cycle in less than three years after reaching Rank 4 was impressive.

    "My True Doomsday Body has finished consuming the Star Consciousness of my first star, and I can seal another star in my body, but it is better if I wait. My second heaven still has room for improvement, and I am in no hurry. I should add some spells to my repertory before I leave."

    Zatiel''s most potent ability was his Rebirth Nightmare. Nevertheless, this soul invasion spell generates tremendous pressure over his Rebirth Eye. He needs to trap the target''s consciousness in the purple dimension, and Zatiel cannot use it repeatedly in the same battle.

    Before, there was no need for the Neo-Demon to know more spells that could take advantage of his Rebirth Eye''s abilities because he did not have more energy left after using Rebirth Nightmare, but things were different now, thanks to his Mind Force.

    The list of illusion and soul invasion spells in Zatiel''s mind was endless. He discarded all the techniques that neededws he did not train and those whose use was limited to a Rank.

    After an hour, he decided on three spells named Soul Eradicator, Heart Seal, and Beyond Reality.

    Soul Eradicator attacked the enemy''s soul, destroying it if he was weak and stunning it if he could resist. The attack was instantaneous, regardless of the distance. Zatiel only needed to have the target in his line of sight.

    Heart Seal nted a mark in the target''s soul, allowing Zatiel to control his action and thoughts. Unfortunately, it was challenging to imnt it in a target with simr strength to yours.

    Beyond Reality was a technique Zatiel stole from a powerful enemy. That person reached the peak of the universe and relied on this spell at the begining of his path. It controls the five senses to the point where it can make the target misinterpret another person''s form, shape, mass, feel, and smell to be an enemy''s.

    Zatiel could make an adversary believe they were targeting him when they were really sending their attacks to an ally.

    Beyond Reality was an incrediblyplex spell, and if it weren''t for his Rebirth Eye, Zatiel would not even think of training it. This technique also needed the Neo-Demon to form a connection with the target for it to work.

    The creator designed it to work with a kiss, but the Neo-Demon had another n in mind.

    Zatiel spent six months more training until he reached the first level in the three spells.

    With everything ready, he went to the World Gate and left the Neo-Demon Realm.

 Chapter 349 - Dis

    The second of the Nine Hells was named Dis. Green clouds covered this circle''s sky, and powerful lightning cursed through them. The earth had endless rivers ofva that covered the entireyer.

    The most impressive thing about the second circle of Baator was the fact that, despite having a sizeparable to a High World, it was once covered in its entirety by one single city.

    The legendary Iron City of Dis was one of the two cores of Baator, along with Nessus, the home of Asmodeus.

    The Iron Duke, A powerful Rank 9 Archdevil, controlled the city. It was thanks to his might and cunningness that the Iron City of Dis rose to prominence.

    In the entire universe, the Iron City was believed to be an eternal bastion of the devils that no one could ever destroy due to its impregnable defense.

    However, even the most fantastic city of Baator could not resist the Nightmare of Dis. The Incarnation of Death and Destruction butchering the Archdevils and then swallowing the origin of Dis destroyed the Iron City.

    After millions of years and countless sacrifices, the Archdevils have managed to restore Dis'' origin and reconstructed the Iron City. Nheless, the size of the city was half of the one in its prime.

    The outeryers were abandoned and considered awless zone. Devils killed each other regrly in those ces. They did it to rob people or to consume their flesh to strengthen their bloodline.

    Two devil armies were fighting in one of thosewless zones. The tactics on each of the troops were impressive, and it was clear they had done this many times.

    A Rank 4 Devil led each army. They would only begin their fight once a victor emerged between the lesser devils'' troops.

    Both leaders frowned as they felt a fluctuation in space. They looked at the sky, trying to find the neer.

    That was thest thing the Rank 4 Devils did before an invisible force hit them and their armies. The duo fell unconscious, and every single lesser devil died instantly.

    Zatiel saw with a smile how his Soul Eradicator had killed everyone in a single swoop and even more when he realized how little Mind Force the spell needed.

    The Neo-Demon could have also killed the Rank 4 Devils, but they were more useful alive. Zatiel''s Mind Force invaded their brain, and in less than ten seconds, he learned everything about them.

    He shook his head when he realized that neither had a direct connection with a Devil Lord.

    ''Well, it is reasonable. These two Rank 4 Devils are both at the First Origin Cycle, after all.'' The Neo-Demon gathered their belongings before opening his mouth and devouring all the dead lesser devils along with one of the Rank 4 Devils.

    After that, he used the True Soul of thest devil to create a Doppelganger Fiend Rune.

    Zatiel did it very fast and did not care if there were instabilities in the rune since it would only be temporary. His soul force will be equal to the one of the True Soul with which he made the rune, and it would bring him many problems if he disyed his full battle power with a weak Rank 4 Devil''s soul force.

    The moment he engraved the Animax Soul Rune in his True Soul, bones covered his wings, and an evil aura emanated from his entire being.

    Zatiel began to fly after he finished his transformation. After two days of traveling, he saw a city surrounded by an unbelievable high wall covered with endless runic formations.

    Although he could fly above the wall, it was forbidden to enter the Iron City that way.

    The Neo-Demon headed to one of the many entrances and waited in line. Luckily, the devils were moving fast. They just had to pay the entrance tax.

    Zatiel was behind a fifty meter tall Rank 4 Stone Golem. The moment the devil reached the entrance, two Peak Rank 4 Ice Devils received him.

    The Stone Golem showed the guards a medallion revealing the Devil Lord he served.

    One of the Ice Devil examined the medallion, and once he made sure it was real, he spoke.

    "Twenty soul coins."

    Soul coins were the currency used by high ranking devils. They were made with the souls of the mortals that arrived in Baator and Origin Power.

    The Stone Golem nodded and handed twenty blue coins to an Ice Devil before entering the city.

    It was the Neo-Demon''s turn next. He walked to the guard before taking twenty soul coins from his space ring.

    The Ice Devils looked at each other once they saw Zatiel did not show any medallion and felt that his soul force was at the First Origin Cycle.

    "For new residents, the price is ten thousand soul coins." There was a wicked smile in the Ice Devil when he spoke those words.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. Ten thousand soul coins were enough to buy a Rank 6 Artifact, and there was no way a Rank 4 Devil could have so much.

    The Neo-Demon did have that amount with him. After all, he had killed many Devil and Demon Lords, but the problems would only grow if he showed his wealth.

    It was clear to him they were trying to trick him. If they were in Abyss, Zatiel would have killed them, but this was Baator, awful ne, so he needed to y by its rules. Not to mention he felt several consciousnesses belonging to Devil Lords surveying the wall.

    "Ten thousand soul coins are the price needed to buy a property in the Iron City. I only want to enter it."

    Coldness appeared in the eyes of the Ice Devils when they heard the words of the Neo-Demon. They wanted to scare Zatiel away with that immense sum, but it was clear they were facing a smart opponent.

    The devils could not go against the rules of their position. That wordy they did before was a way to trick the neers who did not know the Iron City''s rules, but the Ice Devils were not defeated yet.

    "Hmph, we were given the authority by a Devil Lord to inspect all the belongings of any neer who behaves suspiciously. You enter that category since you have never been to the Iron City before, and yet you know the price of a residence." There were many ways the person in front of him could have obtained that information, and the Ice Devil knew it, but he just needed to find an excuse to pressure his opponent into giving in.

    Zatiel may have lived his life as a demon, but his cunningness was so great that he once made the Nine Hells tremble. He could defeat this Ice Devil in a game of wits and obtain his entrance to the city, but a new n appeared in his mind.

    He immediately backed up and adopted a defensive stance once the Ice Devil mentioned examining his belongings.

    Zatiel showed a trace of killing intent in his eyes before flying away and vanishing into the mountains in the distance.

    When the Ice Devils saw the Neo-Demon''s behavior, they smiled, and less than ten minutes after Zatiel left, one of them chased after him.

    Everybody who saw the Ice Devil understood his goal, but no one bothered with him.

    It was typical for the city guards to chase away and then rob the neers. Of course, most of the profits went for the Devil Lords.

    The Peak Rank 4 Ice Devil returned in less than an hour, and there were some minor injuries on his body.

    He first went to the top of the city''s walls and bowed to a Devil Lord lying there before offering a space ring.

    "I suppose you only took ten percent of what was inside, right?" The Devil Lord had the form of a giant poison worm, and his voice carried an ominous feeling.

    "Of course, my Lord." The Ice Devil responded with fear and did not dare to look at the worm directly.

    The Devil Lord inspected the space ring and allowed the devil to leave.

    The moment the Ice Devil returned to his post, hisrade spoke to him.

    "It seems that the weak devil gave you a fight."

    "Hmph. I was able to kill that garbage in two moves."

 Chapter 350 - Count Kenner

    The next few days were normal for the Ice Devil duo. They guarded one of the entrances to the Iron City, collected taxes, and more than once made sure weak devils could not pass through the gates, chasing them away to kill them and steal their belongings.

    Once their shift was over and two other Rank 4 Devils reced them, they flew to their dwellings. However, when they were about to split apart, one of the Ice Devils sent a message to hisrade in a very discreet way.

    ''Turo, we need to discuss something. I found a powerful artifact in that weak devil''s belongings.''

    When the Ice Devil named Turo heard that voice in his mind, a sh of surprise appeared on his face, but he immediately hid it. He thought about those words for a moment before sending a message to hisrade''s mind.

    ''Lopi, why are you telling me this and not just keeping that object for yourself?'' Turo knew that despite knowing each other for more than one hundred years and fighting countless battles together, neither of them would hesitate even for a second in killing the other if they could gain something.

    Devils were paranoiac beings by nature, so Turo immediately thought something fishy was going on.

    ''It is too valuable for me to use it in the open, and the moment someone realizes I have it, they will kill me and steal it. You and I know that Count Niko is a petty individual, and if I hand it over to him, not only I will gain nothing, he may search my soul to know for sure I don''t have something else of value.''

    Lopi words made perfect sense for Turo. Having wealth without power was a sin. That was even more true in Baator and Abyss, where its inhabitants killed each other for pleasure.

    ''Count Niko is currently part of an invasion force in a High World, and he will not return in at least one hundred years. You know very well that we are doomed if we remain as his subordinates since he will not allow us to enter Rank 5 and equal him in strength.''

    Turo did not show anything on his face when he heard that, but he made a small gesture indicating his understanding.

    ''I know you have been developing a rtionship with Count Kenner.''

    The moment Turo heard that, his eyes widened, and killing intent was born in his heart, but he managed to hide it. He knew very well the horrible fate that would fall on him if his current master knew he was trying to leave him. The Devil Lord would torture him until his lifespan is over for his audacity.

    His eyes were cold as he stared at Lopi and signaled him to continue.

    ''If we present this item to Count Kenner, he may ept us together under his wings and free us from Count Niko.''

    Turo remained quiet for an entire minute before speaking.

    ''I will arrange the meeting with Count Kenner, but I need to examine the object before. If I displease the Devil Lord, the consequences will be dire for me. I have the tools in my castle.''

    Lopi immediately refused but saw that Turo was unwilling topromise. In the end, he did not have another option but toply. If they separate now and rumors about him having a valuable item spread, it would mean his end.

    The duo headed for Turo''s castle, and once inside, immediately went to theboratory.

    The entire room looked exactly how you would expect from a devil''sboratory. There were living creatures kept in cages and mutted corpses hanging from hooks.

    "Follow me." Turo guided Lopi into the room, and the moment they were both inside, the eyes of the first one glowed.

    The entireboratory began to shine with red light, killing all the prisoners inside and releasing a power that made it impossible to mobilize Soul Origin.

    Rage appeared in Lopi eyes as he attempted to escape, but chains emerged from the walls and immobilized his body.

    A wicked smile appeared on Turo''s face as he saw Lopi''s fury.

    "I am sorry old friend, but you know too much. Besides, if you knew Count Kenner''s personality, you would have understood that you were bound to die. Now I will take the item and..." Turo could not finish his sentence since a special force had frozen his True Soul. It happened too fast, and he did not even notice it when it entered his soul dimension.

    The rage in Lopi''s face vanished when he saw the state of the Ice Devil. His right eye shinned, and the next second, it fired a wave of Mind Force that destroyed his bindings.

    Lopi got closer to the Ice Devil and put his hand over his head. The next second, Mind Force began to brand Turo''s True Soul.

    It took two hours, but after it was over, the Ice Devil lost the ability to control his body and thoughts.

    Lopi and Toru sit down the next moment, as the first one restored his strength.

    Neither spoke a word and remained inplete silence inside theboratory for two days before flying away.

    They traveled at full speed for an entire week before reaching an impressive fortress. There was a giant ball of blue fire floating in the sky above this construction.

    When the Ice Devil reached the entrance, Fiend Trent rose from the ground.

    "Why have youe here, Turo, and with an outsider?"

    "His name is Lopi, and he''s also a servant of Count Niko. We bring an offering for Count Kenner. Show us the way, unless you want the Lord to know you are responsible for him not getting his gift."

    A mocking smile appeared in the Fiend Trent when he heard that.

    "There is no need for threats. I will take you two to the Lord."

    The fortress was so great that it could be considered a city, and millions of devils lived in it. The trio flew through the sky until they reached an impressive castle.

    The castle was more than ten timesrger than Turo''s, and countless runic formations covered its walls. The two Ice Devil entered it under the Fiend Trent''s guide, who led them to the throne room.

    After ten minutes of walking, a massive gate appeared in front of them.

    "My Lord, Turo requests a meeting. He brings arade who also serves under Count Niko. They bring a gift." A few seconds after the Fiend Trent spoke, the gate opened.

    The room was immense, but it was empty other than a throne where the Devil Lord was sitting.

    Count Kenner had a four-meter-tall humanoid body, with a dark blue exoskeleton covering his skin. There were two horns in his head, and his eyes were closed.

    The physical might this Devil Lord released was so great that it made the trio feel they were at the bottom of a deep ocean, and countless waves were crushing their bodies.

    The Fiend Trent bowed to the Devil Lord and left, but not before giving a sinister smile to the Ice Devils.

    Turo and Lopi ignored the Fiend Trent and walked forward until they were less than five meters away from the Devil Lord before kneeling.

    "Great Lord Kenner, this is myrade Lopi. During our job as a guard, we came in possession of a powerful item. We want to give it to you, Great Lord, and hope you could take us as your loyal subordinates." Turo''s voice was full of respect and fear.

    Once hisrade finished speaking, Lopi made a white sword appear.

    It was only when the artifact appeared that Kenner opened his eyes. He opened his palm, making the white sword fly to him.

    "What an impressive magic matrix. With enough resources, this sword could be a Rank 6 Artifact. Very good!." Although Kenner''s voice was cold and full of viciousness, it made a smile appear in the Ice Devils.

    "Unfortunately, I would have problems if I take two Rank 4 Devils from Niko. Fight among yourself, the winner bes my subordinates, and the loser dies. By the way, if someone releases their Law Avatar and harms my castle, I will y him alive."

    When the Ice Devils heard that, they were surprised, but they attacked each other the next second.

    Kenner began to smile once he saw that. This Devil Lord enjoyed putting people against each other and seeing them kill their friends andrades.

    Turo knew that and was one of the reasons he did not want toe here with anyone.

    The fight advanced fast since both Ice Devils were attacking with everything they had. Turo lost an arm, but he kicked Lopi in the chest and managed to send him flying away in the direction of the Devil Lord.

    When Kenner saw the Ice Devil about to sh with him, he pped his body. However, when he touched Lopi, this one exploded, and a man with eight wings and three eyes came out of him.

 Chapter 351 - Defeating One After Another

    Count Kenner was shocked by the appearance of the winged man. His castle had powerful scanning abilities, and yet he received no warning at all.

    However, as a warrior who survived thousands of years in Baator, his battle instincts were top notch. He did not hesitate and was about to release the full power of his energy pool and his Law Avatar, even though it would mean the end for any Rank 3 life form in a radius of two thousand meters.

    To the Devil Lord, all of his subordinates and family were worth nothingpared with his safety.

    Unfortunately for him, before he could mobilize his Soul Origin, Zatiel''s right eye shone. Instantly, an unavoidable force hit his True Soul and stunned him.

    Kenner''s vision went ck, and he lost the ability to think for a second. When his sight returned, Zatiel grabbed the back of his head, and both of their eyes were less than five centimeters apart.

    The world around the Devil Lord crumbled to dust and what appeared in front of him was a giant portal made of raging purple energy.

    He felt like someone was cracking his head, and the portal was trying to swallow him.

    Terror filled the heart of the Devil Lord since his instincts were telling him that once he passed through the portal, it would mean his end.

    "ROAR!" Count Kenner released a roar full of rage and killing intent. He could not mobilize his Soul Origin due to the state of his True Soul, but what he could do was to detonate his energy pool.

    The energy pool of a Rank 5 life form was like an ocean. The might of the explosion could level the entire fortress!.

    The Neo-Demon could not care less about the devils living in this ce, but that destruction would ruin his n for this Devil Lord.

    Coldness filled the eyes of the Neo-Demon, as he released his Law Avatar and then made his eight majestic wings form a cocoon with him and the Devil Lord inside.

    The cocoon had just closed when Kenner energy sted in every direction.

    The entire castle began to tremble, and a storm began to form around the cocoon. You could see lightning, thunder, fire, and raging winds wrapping it.

    Zatiel was inside a sphere less than five meters in diameter containing a tornado that could decimate a continent. His skin was burning, but he did not move away.

    The Ice Devil burned his life force and covered the cocoon with ice to help contain his power.

    The Neo-Demon''s Rebirth Eye was bleeding as he used all the strength he had to push the Devil Lord''s consciousness into his Rebirth Nightmare.

    Every second, Kenner saw the portal getting closer and closer. He did all he could, but in the end, the portal swallowed him.

    The Devil Lord found himself in a purple ne the next second without a single clue of how he arrived here. Before he could even think about leaving that ce, a dark monster materialized in front of him.

    Kenner was a Devil Lord, someone who enjoyed horror and ughter, but the monster''s eyes filled his heart with dread and terror.

    The creature roared, showing his horrible mouth, before invading the body of the Devil Lord, by entering through his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears.

    The raging energy inside the cocoon began to calm down. After a few minutes, the white wings retracted, showing the Neo-Demon and the Devil Lord.

    The tornado of raging energy incinerated Zatiel''s skin, and the force of the explosion broke most of his bones. Luckily his vital organs were fine, and his Rebirth Force was already healing his wounds.

    Count Kenner had most of his muscles and organs torn. Releasing so much energy so fast was more than his body could handle. However, the most severe injury was in his True Soul that had fallen unconscious after Zatiel trapped his consciousness in the Rebirth Nightmare.

    After having neutralized the Devil Lord, Zatiel immediately scanned his surroundings. Despite themotion, no one came to the throne room.

    The Neo-Demon knew that those Rank 4 Devil must have detected the moment Kenner detonated his energy pool but chose to ignore it.

    ''It makes sense they did note. If an opponent strong enough to defy Kenner had appeared, they would only be throwing themself to their death by interfering. There is no way a devil would be willing to sacrifice their life for their master.'' Zatiel understood the devils'' nature very well, and he could decipher their thoughts in a moment.

    He sat on the ground and focused on healing his injuries before looking at the Ice Devil that stood immovable, waiting for his orders.

    ''Heart Seal is truly a fantastic skill. I can even put them in a default state and make it so that they live their lives without them knowing they are under my control, creating perfect spies.'' The Neo-Demon turned to the unconscious Kenner, but he shook his head.

    Trying to imnt the seal in the True Soul of the Devil Lord could allow his consciousness to break free of the Rebirth Nightmare, not to mention there is a limit to how many seals he can imnt.

    Thanks to his current soul force and mastery of Heart Seal, he can control ten Rank 4 Devils simultaneously or a single Rank 5.

    The Neo-Demon had a n for the Devil Lord, so even if he could control him, he still would not.

    ''The first thing is to read his memories, learn his habits, and study his personality.''?Zatiel''s Mind Force invaded the Devil Lord''s brain and allowed the Neo-Demon to learn everything about him, from his birth until this moment.

    It took him a couple of hours, but no one in the universe knew Count Kenner better than the Neo-Demon after he finished.

    Once that task waspleted, Zatiel used the Law of Death to make his body intangible and vanished beneath the ground.

    The Neo-Demon headed to the abode of Kenner''s second inmand, an old devil named Faraci.

    He was a weak Rank 4 Devil, but Kenner liked his cunning mind and the fact he could never threaten him due to his potential being all used up.

    Zatiel reached his dwelling in less than five minutes. The old devil was ravaging a group of ves, and none of them resisted. It was clear their minds have been thoroughly broken.

    Coldness appeared in the eyes of the Neo-Demon as he used Soul Eradicator to leave Faraci unconscious. As for the women, he killed them.

    He did not have time to be caring about them, and there was no safe ce to leave them in Baator, so he did the most merciful thing and ended their misery.

    The Neo-Demon appeared in the room, and after using his mes to incinerate the broken bodies of the women, he began to brand the True Soul of the old devil and read his mind.

    Once he finished and obtainedplete control over Faraci''s thoughts and actions, he grabbed him and disappeared from the abode.

    The duo resurfaced at the entrance to the throne room. Zatiel closed the gate and left Faraci guarding it before vanishing beneath the ground.

    Once he was alone, a vulgar and cocky expression appeared on Faraci''s face as he took an orb from his spatial ring and sent a message.

    "Listen up, all of you. Lord Kenner has ordered that every Rank 4 Devil, his descendants, and women immediatelye to his throne. We know all of your locations and calcted the time it will take you to arrive. If any of you iste, we will brand you as a traitor, hunt you down, and torture you until your lifespan is over." After he sent the message, the old devil was left looking at the distance with empty eyes, but his nasty expression remained.

    Less than five minutes after Faraci spoke to the orb, a group of ten Rank 3 lesser devils with a powerful bloodline running through their veins, and the Fiend Trent that received the Ice Devils reached the entrance to the throne.

    Although the lesser devils were descendants of Kenner, their status was inferior to that of the Fiend Trent, so thisst spoke first.

    "Faraci, why did the Lord..." Before the Fiend Trent could finish his sentence, an invisible force knocked him and killed the lesser devils.

    Zatiel''s hand and head rose from the ground. He stored the Rank 4 Fiend Trent in his spatial ring and devoured the lesser devils.

 Chapter 352 - New Identity

    After having devoured Kenner''s descendants and capturing the Rank 4 Fiend Trent, Zatiel waited until more people arrived, and the cycle continued for the next couple of months.

    Every time a Rank 4 Devil arrived, Zatiel would put them into aa and store them inside his spatial ring. As for the offspring and consorts that had yet to awake their True Soul, he devoured them all.

    For the Rank 4 Neo-Demon, consuming Rank 3 life forms was not of much help. They could restore his strength and energy pool, but they proportionate almost no benefit for his body. However, Kenner''s descendants had a powerful Devilish Emperor Bloodline running through their veins, and although their purity was low, consuming more than five thousand of them was nutritious.

    Individuals with powerful bloodlines and of a high Rank have a more challenging time procreating, but Kenner had a harem of more than three thousand women. That, plus his libido and the fact he was almost ten thousand years old, made that number of his progeny high.

    Finally, after half a year, he had captured all the Rank 4 Devils under Kenner and ended the Devil Lord''s bloodline.

    Zatiel went back to the throne room, where Kenner was lying unconscious. The Devil Lord''s powerful physique had already healed all of his wounds on its own.

    The Neo-Demon meditate for an entire week until he was in optimal conditions.

    He took rune crafting tools from his spatial ring and some resources before starting to work. The Neo-Demon did not have the Enlightenment Mist to help him now, so he had to push himself to the limit to create this new Doppelganger Fiend Rune.

    It took Zatiel five days until he reached the part of the Animax Soul Rune where he needed to imnt the True Soul of the Devil Lord.

    ''This is where the challenging partes.'' Zatiel used his Mind Force to increase his speed of thought, and his eyes glowed as he examined Kenner''s True Soul.

    The Devil Lord had several red runes covering his True Soul. Those were the contracts he had formed and that were still in operation.

    There was only one that mattered to Zatiel, and it was the only one that had Kenner as the yielding party. It was the contract the Devil Count had signed with his superior, a Devil Duke.

    Zatiel couldn''t preserve all those red runes, and the moment they were broken, the other party would know that Kenner had died. That is why he captured all the Rank 4 Devils who signed a contract with the Devil Lord.

    Slowly and with extreme dexterity, Zatiel advanced in the Animax Soul Rune.

    It took him three days, using his Mind Force to push his body beyond its limits and the full might of his powerful eyes, but he was able to finish the Doppelganger Fiend Rune and preserve the red rune that connected Kenner to the Devil Duke.

    The Neo-Demon stored the rune before closing his eyes and resting. Once he was better, and the fatigue had left his body and mind, he expelled the rune currently in his True Soul before inscribing the new one.

    Zatiel''s appearance did not change, but his soul force was now that of a Rank 5 life form at the Peak 2nd Engraving Stage. That was not all, since his soul aura was the same as Kenner''s.

    ''The soul aura, memory, and personality are ready. Now it is the turn for the body.'' Zatiel put his hand over Kenner''s chest and began to manipte the Law of Life.

    The Neo-Demon''s body began to change, and after an hour, he became a copy of the blue Devil Lord.

    He did not obtain Kenner''s physical might, and his physical stats remained the same. However, anyone who analyzed his body would find it identical to that of the Devil Lord.

    The new "Kenner" conserved the wings and eyes of Zatiel. If he hid them, it would greatly diminish his battle power. Besides, he had a way to exin them.

    Now that he no longer needed the Devil Lord, Zatiel took his space ring and opened his mouth before swallowing him. The moment the body reached his stomach, he felt a wave of energy and vitality fill his cells.

    The Neo-Demon walked and sat on the throne before closing his eyes for a moment. After a minute, he opened them, and the viciousness they released was the same Kenner had when he was alive.

    He killed all the offspring who could use their bloodline to find out the truth and captured the Rank 4 Devils whose contracts broke.

    As for the consorts, it would be weird if the lustful Kenner all of a sudden stopped visiting his harem. So to be sure, Zatiel also killed them.

    Now that his soul aura, soul force, memories, personality, and body were identical to that of the Devil Lord, Zatiel had thoroughly usurped his identity.

    Instead of creating a force from zero, Zatiel took control of one that had already nted its roots in the Iron City of Dis.

    While his expression made people think he was having evil thoughts, the truth was that the Neo-Demon was assessing his next movement and examining his power.

    He felt how his constitution was growing stronger and how the second heaven was reaching its limit.

    ''All those people and Kenner''s body were helpful. After I have fully digested them, I can seal a new star.'' Zatiel was satisfied with his fast and yet steady and solid improvement.

    He threw a few dozens of high-quality origin stones to his mouth and left his body to grow stronger on its own before beginning to handle the Rank 4 Devils.

    ''With six Rank 4 Devils, I can control Kenner''s force and hide the fact that something happened. The rest will remain in my space ring until I can seal them in the Neo-Demon Realm. I will need them in the future, but they can never see the light of day again since they know the truth.''

    Zatiel picked the four more powerful of the group and began to use Heart Seal on them. With the break needed between each seal, Zatiel was able to finish in ten days.

    He took them out of the space ring and waved his hand, making them leave along with the Ice Devil and Faraci.

    Once they exited the castle, light returned to their eyes, and they began to act like their true self. As for the fact that the red rune in their True Souls being gone, they could not process that information.

    The Neo-Demon was deciphering his next move when a call reached him through Kenner''s space ring. His eyes narrowed, and after a moment, he answered.

    "Kenner, old friend, I heard rumors about something odd happening in your fortress and the fact your children vanished from the Iron City. Is there something I can do to help you?."

    The voice belonged to a woman and was full of concern and worry, but Zatiel only sneered before responding.

    "Kita, if that is all you have to say, then you are wasting my time!" Zatiel behavior was full of arrogance. His answer was identical to the one Kenner would have used, from his tone until the tempo and words.

    The voice on the other side of the call remained silent for a moment before speaking again.

    "There is no need to behave like that. I was only making sure you were okay. Anyway, the real reason I was calling is due to the Blood Fortress Incursion. It is supposed to start in a few weeks, but the rest are already traveling to the location Duke Krior gave us. They want to see if they can learn anything before entering. I wanted to know if you wanted to travel with me?" The woman''s voice was truly enchanting, and it could affect weak life forms.

    A thoughtful expression appeared on Zatiel''s face after hearing that.

    The Blood Fortress Incursion was a mission led by two opposing Devil Dukes.?As its name suggested, the task was about invading the dwelling of an ancient devil named Blood Duke.

    The Blood Duke was a powerful Devil Lord that failed his ascension to Archdevil. The most impressive thing about this Devil Lord was that he possessed a technique that allowed his body to reach the Void Stage.

    When his advance to Rank 7 failed, and his life was nearing its end, he sealed his fortress in a unique dimension so no one could benefit from his demise.

    The Devil Duke that Kenner served and another Devil Duke found the entrance to the dimension by chance as they explored some ancient ruins.

    The first thing the Devil Lords did when they realized what they found was to try to kill the other and get everything for themselves, but in the end, none of them was able to seed and decided to take a more civilized approach.

    Each Devil Duke will send a force, consisting of three Devil Marquises, ten Devil Counts, and one hundred Rank 4 Devils, to explore the Blood Fortress.

    Each force''s goal was to obtain as many resources as they could and find the unique body refinement technique of the Blood Duke. As for how to respond to the other force, their instructions were simple: kill them all.

    Coldness appeared in Zatiel eyes as he thought about the mission. He did not care about the Blood Duke''s technique, but there must be some resources that will help his body in that ce, not to mention two hundred Rank 4 Devils who no one wouldin if they disappear.

    "Ok, let''s meet."

 Chapter 353 - Establish A Connection

    Zatiel flew at an incredible speed to the meeting point he settled with the female Devil Lord, Kita. Every time his wings moved, his momentum grew higher, and the lesser devils beneath him looked at the sky with fear.

    Although both Kenner and Kita had teleportation formations capable of connecting their fortress, none of them would allow such a thing to happen.

    In a battle, a Devil Lord could use that type of portal to enter the core of the other''s territories, or worse, send a destructive device that could decimate everything.

    Even the Magi World''s organizations did not have that type of teleportation formation built between them.

    As the Neo-Demon was getting closer to the female Devil Lord, he analyzed his strength.

    ''My current battle power is between the 2nd and 3rd Engraving Stage if I go all out. I can handle the Counts, but the Marquises have already established the elementary form of their Sacred Body of Laws. If I encounter one of them, my best chance is to attack their souls and then escape. I have two goals in this mission. One is to gather resources to train my body, and the second is to capture as many Rank 4 Devils as possible. Regarding the technique of the Blood Duke, I couldn''t care less.''

    No matter how great the Blood Duke''s technique was, it could notpare with the ones in Zatiel''s mind.

    After half an hour of flying, Zatiel finally saw the female Devil Lord. Kita looked like a beautiful elf with two horns, and there was an enchanting aura surrounding her body.

    The woman''s eyes narrowed when she noticed the changes in the physical appearance of "Kenner". She still greeted him with a smile but raised her guard.

    The female Devil Lord tried to hide her suspicions, but she could not trick Zatiel.

    ''Devils, paranoid garbage, always making things more difficult.'' Everything else about the Neo-Demon was the same as Kenner''s, but the woman still felt distrust for his wings and eyes.

    "My devil bloodline grew stronger." Zatiel offered no more exnation. If he did, it would only make Kita''s suspicions grow.

    Bloodlines significantly impact a creature''s appearance, which was even more true in fiends, so the Neo-Demon''s exnation made perfect sense.

    "I see. Let''s go." Kita did not say anything else, and although she made it seem as if she lowered her guard, Zatiel''s eyes showed him how she was mobilizing her energy in secret and was ready to strike.

    Although moving through the sky was dangerous since anyone could detect them, they were powerful Rank 5 life forms. Their strength allowed them to ignore whether or not they are spotted.

    The duo flew inplete silence for the first thirty minutes before Zatiel opened his mouth.

    "I have a piece of information regarding the Blood Fortress that could be useful for you. It is rted to an alteration made in thews of that ce."

    A sh of interest immediately appeared in the eyes of the female Devil Lord, and she turned to the side, only to see Zatiel staring at her.

    "What do you want in exchange?" Kita understood their rtionship very well. There was no way Kenner would give her something out of the kindness of his heart.

    "I heard that you have a Bone Devil Heart. I want it."

    "Impossible!" The female Devil Lord showed a trace of killing intent the moment Zatiel mentioned that object.

    A Bone Devil Heart was not an organ but a treasure, a type of nt born in a ce where powerful life forms have died and whose vitality has changed the terrain. It purified the bones of a life form and helped the entrance to the 3rd Engraving Stage.

    Zatiel did not truly need that treasure since the Law of Rebirth constantly refines his body. He just wanted to bring out a subject that would draw Kita''s full attention.

    The Neo-Demon did not do anything after seeing the woman''s killing intent and limited himself to stare coldly at her.

    Kita understood she could not defeat the Devil Lord. While both were at the 2nd Engraving Stage, the woman had entered recently while the blue devil was at the peak. Most of her rage came from the fact Kenner managed to learn a secret from her.

    After seeing that she calmed down, Zatiel kept speaking with her, trying by every means to obtain the heart. He offered various treasures, promised help, and made subtle threats.

    During the entire conversation, Zatiel made sure they maintained eye contact.

    When the Neo-Demon saw that everything was failing and the female Devil Lord was about to end the conversation, he offered something he knew she could not pass.

    "I can also give you the technique that helped me increase the power of my devil bloodline."

    Kita could not hide the desire in her heart from showing in her face. The bloodline and True Name are the core of most devils'' power, at least until they manage to reach Rank 7. No matter how slight, any improvement in either of them was something every fiend strived to obtain.

    "I want a sample." Although the Bone Devil Heart was useful for Kita''s next advance, improving her bloodline was more important.

    Zatiel kept his eyes on the woman as he took a crystal from his ring and began to imprint some information in it. He stayed like that for more than five minutes, and although Kita was getting impatient, she did not look away.

    The Neo-Demon had finished in the first minute. He was stalling for time until he finally felt it.

    ''The connection has been established!.'' Zatiel was thrilled but did not show it on his face and handed the crystal to Kita.

    The female Devil Lord immediately analyzed the technique, and a look of understanding appeared on her face as she stared at the Devil Lord.

    The principle behind the technique Zatiel handed it over was to use your offspring in a cruel ritual, where their life force would be ignited to enhance the bloodline inside them.

    They would burn to ashes until only a ball of condensed blood essence remained. After that, the Devil Lord would consume it and improve his bloodline.

    Kita believed she had figured out why Kenner''s descendants had disappeared all of a sudden.

    The cruelty of the Devil Lord did not affect her. On the contrary, she unconsciously lowered her guard a little as she had a better picture of the strange events that happened in Kenner''s fortress.

    The female Devil Lord immediately agreed to the exchange after seeing the technique.

    Zatiel imprinted the entire technique in a crystal and traded it for a rock, the size of a fist, that had veins and was beating.

    Kita began to memorize the technique once she had it in her hands.

    A cruel smile appeared on her face. If it wasn''t for the fact the technique needed a lot of preparations, and she had to take part in the mission, the female Devil Lord would have returned to her fortress and devoured her children.

    After she finished learning the technique, Kita stared at Zatiel. She was waiting for the other part of the deal.

    The Neo-Demon no longer cared about the woman since she was no a threat after forming the connection, but it was still too early to shred all pretenses.

    "The Blood Fortress was affected by the Blood Duke''sws. Our souls and energy will be weakened, so we will have to rely mostly on our bodies to fight."

    Kita frowned when she heard that, and envy appeared in her eyes as she focused on Zatiel.

    Her battle style focused on illusion and bewitching abilities. Although her body was still strong due to her demonic bloodline and thews she had engraved in it, it could notpare with Kenner''s.

    "I guess you got lucky."

    Zatiel only nced at the woman before looking forward. He was not Kenner, and his energy pool and Law Avatar were an essential part of his battle power.

    ''My illusion and soul invasion spells depend on my Rebirth Eye and unique Mind Force. I hope thews do not hinder them as well.''

    The duo kept flying for another three hours before finally reaching their destination. Two groups have already formed there, and they were both showing pure killing intent.

 Chapter 354 - Severian

    The two groups noticed Zatiel and Kita. One team showed an even greater killing intent when the duo arrived, while the members of the other team disyed a smile.

    The duo went to the team that was weing them. Zatiel and Kita repaid the courtesy and greeted them all, but they knew that these rades" were just as dangerous as their enemies.

    The moment something precious appeared in the fortress, everybody would be an enemy.

    With the addition of the Neo-Demon and female Devil Lord, the party that served Duke Krior had seven members, while the other only had five.

    After that short reception was over, the Devil Lords focused on the space in front of them. There was nothing there other than some ruins, but you could detect invisible cracks in space connected to another dimension if you were strong enough.

    The Devil Lords'' powerful consciousnesses were like invisible beasts that swept everything in their path as they scanned the terrain.

    Zatiel did not join them since the first thing in his mind was to assess the threats around him.

    He could not use his consciousness to examine them since they would notice, and Heart Scan was not very useful in determining the target''s strength, but his Rebirth Eye could show him a lot of an individual.

    The Neo-Demon''s right eye focused on the Devil Lord floating a couple of meters above the other Counts. She was a woman approximately two meters tall, with a snake body and two heads.

    He could see a thriving life force like an ocean, an extraordinarily dense and pure soul force, and engravedws in every cell of her body.

    ''A Sacred Body of Laws.''

    Zatiel recognized the qualities of the women''s body that depicted her as a Devil Marquess, a Peak Rank 5 life form!.

    He marked her as an extremely dangerous individual since his current strength would only let him run from her.

    The Neo-Demon battle power allowed him to handle life forms at the 2nd and maybe 3rd Engraving Stage, but someone at Peak Rank 5 was five to seven times stronger.

    After he finished with the strongest, his Rebirth Eye began to analyze the Devil Counts. They were a Hell Lion, a Fiend Dragonborn, a Spider-Wolf, a Storm Hawk, and a Shadow Frog.

    ording to Kenner''s intel, the group''s strongest was supposed to be the Hell Lion. His name was Sirex, and he had reached the peak of the 3rd Engraving Stage.

    However, the Neo-Demon''s attention was drawn to the Shadow Frog, named Severian. He was at the edge of the group and had a very timid and cowardly attitude. No one found that odd since he was supposed to be at the 1st Engraving Stage, but Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye showed him a soul force more extraordinary than that of the Hell Lion.

    The Devil Count appeared to have detected Zatiel''s stare and nced at him.

    A strange light appeared in the Shadow Frog''s eyes before giving a humble smile and looking away.

    ''He obtained a technique that permitted him to hide his true power. Since they do not see him as a threat, the rest unconsciously put less attention on him, giving him more freedom. He is like a wolf ying to be the sheep only to show his fangs when the time is right. Cunning and powerful, a dangerousbination.'' The Neo-Demon also marked the Shadow Frog as a serious threat.

    Once he ended with his team, Zatiel analyzed the other side. He did not get surprises in them, and other than the Devil Marquess, the rest were between the 1st and 3rd Engraving Stage.

    After analyzing all those already here, Zatiel followed the Devil Lords and attempted to peer into the dimension where the Blood Fortress resided.

    The first thing was to find one of the invisible space cracks that led to the dimension. The Devil Lords were using their consciousness to locate them. As for the Neo-Demon, he once again thanked his bloodline for giving him his right eye.

    The Rebirth Eye showed Zatiel the space cracks. He picked one that no one had detected yet and sent his consciousness inside.

    The moment the Neo-Demon''s consciousness passed through the crack, he felt a powerful repulse force fighting against him.

    He was barely able to enter ten centimeters with his consciousness before being shut out.

    Zatiel frowned when that happened. He was not able to see anything on the other side.

    ''My consciousness is stronger than the rest due to my racial heritage and the fact Elemental Chaos tempers it. Nheless, its origin, my True Soul, is still at Rank 4.'' The Neo-Demon began to think about how to handle that problem, and an idea came to mind.

    Once again, he sent his consciousness into the space crack, but this time injected his Mind Force in it.

    It was hard to control, and he felt like his consciousness was carrying a heavy boulder but was able to defeat the force on the other side of the space crack, allowing him to see the dimension.

    What appeared in Zatiel''s mind was an enormous fortress. The buildings in it were thousands of meters tall, and it had a diameter that could equal a small continent.

    The Neo-Demon''s consciousness could not cross the fortress''s walls due to the repelling force being too high.

    However, he could see the fortress''s outeryer from the sky, and there was no sign of life in it.

    Zatiel also used the energy in his consciousness to release a fireball against the walls. The Neo-Demon did not think he could harm them with such a weak spell, but he was surprised when he saw how the st of the attack was almost null.

    An extremely powerful life form with high control over thews reinforced space in the dimension. Normally, a spell carrying the full strength of a Rank 5 life form could create destructive shockwaves that would extend for hundreds of kilometers, but here, they would cover a few dozen meters.

    Zatiel frowned when he detected the uniqueness of the Blood Fortress. The price the Blood Duke had to pay to make those alterations in space and reinforce the city should have been astronomical, even for a Peak Rank 6 life form.

    ''ording to the information, when the Blood Duke failed his ascension to Archdevil, he used hisst breath to seal his fortress in a hidden dimension so no one could steal his resources, but that story had several ws. For starters, if he wanted that no one could get their hands on his belongings, why not just destroy the fortress? Second, this ce must have had millions of devils living in it. They would not have chosen to stay here after their master died, and even if they could not escape, some of them must have remained alive, and yet I can see no trace of life anywhere.'' Hundreds of different scenarios appeared in Zatiel''s mind that could exin what he saw, but he had too little information to pick one.

    The Neo-Demon continued exploring the Blood Fortress'' border, but it was a barren wastnd with nothing to offer. Eventually, he pulled his consciousness out.

    Zatiel saw how the rest of the Devil Lords were still trying to enter the dimension. The Devil Marquess and Hell Lion were the only ones with a rxed expression on their faces, telling the rest they seeded.

    The Neo-Demon focused on the Shadow Frog. Severian''s annoyed expression made people think he had not seeded, but Zatiel was sure he managed to enter the dimension.

    A nasty expression appeared on Zatiel''s face as he approached the Shadow Frog.

    "Severian, you should give up. I could not beat the repelling force in the dimension, and your consciousness is weaker than mine. Instead of wasting time, why don''t we discuss a proposition I have for you." Zatiel did not hide his voice, and the rest of the Devil Lords could hear him, but no one bothered. They did not care if the blue Count wanted to ally with the weak Shadow Frog.

    Severian''s eyes narrowed when he heard those words, and an annoyed expression appeared on his face, but he hid it immediately.

    "Kenner, my friend, what are you thinking about?" There was a smile on Severian''s face, and his attitude was docile.

    Zatiel was sure the Shadow Frog felt nothing but disdain for Kenner. Unfortunately for him, since he is hiding his strength, he could not just ignore a Devil Lord that was supposed to be stronger than him.

    The Neo-Demon began to talk and made sure to maintain eye contact the whole time.

 Chapter 355 - The Mission Begins

    Zatiel kept talking with Severian for a long time. The Neo-Demon could tell the Shadow Frog''s annoyance, but he couldn''t care less and took advantage of the fact he had to maintain his cover and could not dismiss him.

    It was only after one hundred minutes of non-stop eye contact that Zatiel finally let the conversation finish. In the end, they made a deal and promised to do their best in case one of them needed the other''s help, but they were just empty words.

    ''Almost double the time that I needed to establish the connection with Kita. If he had not been hiding his power, it would have been incredibly difficult to maintain eye contact for that long.'' Zatiel looked at the Devil Marquess above him after handling the most significant threat between the Devil Counts.

    If he could use Beyond Reality with her, then the Blood Fortress'' mission would be much easier.

    Unfortunately, even if Zatiel could establish a conversation with her, he would have to maintain uninterrupted eye contact for more than ten hours.

    Since establishing a connection with the Devil Marquess was not feasible, he went after the other Devil Counts.

    Zatiel could not just force the conversation with them as he did with the Shadow Frog, and there were many distractions. The good news is that he had a lot of time, and no one was going anywhere.

    Less than a week after Zatiel and Kita reached this ce, all the missing Devil Lords arrived. Both parties had ten Devil Counts and three Devil Marquises.

    The new Marquises in Zatiel''s team was a man that had the appearance of a giant worm with spider legs and eyes all over his body and an individual made of green fire that appeared to have no gender.

    With only a few days until the Blood Fortress Incursion started, the Rank 4 Devils began to arrive. Those devils knew it would be suicide to reach this ce before the Devil Lords of their team came since their enemies would have killed them if they see them alone.

    After the one hundred Rank 4 Devils appeared, the Devil Lords began to split them between themselves. Every Devil Marquess chose fifteen, leaving the fifty-five remaining for the Devil Counts.

    Five Devil Counts would have six Rank 4 Devils beneath them, while the rest would only get five.

    The strongest Devil Counts would be the ones with an additional soldier and choose first, allowing them to pick the best Rank 4 Devils.

    Zatiel chose third since "Kenner" strength was beneath the Hell Lion and Fiend Dragonborn.

    The Rank 4 Devils had no vote regarding who they would be following in this mission. Although the ones picked by Zatiel did not show it, they were all cursing their luck.

    Those devils had done their homework before this mission and got information about the Devil Lords they would be serving. Kenner had a massive red g on him due to his sadistic nature and the fact he liked to see teammates kill each other.

    Zatiel''s Mind Force allowed him to feel those Rank 4 Devils'' emotions, but that did not bother him.

    ''With Kenner, at least some of you would have made it alive, but with me, none will see Baator again for a long time.'' The Neo-Demon picked the six devils with the most powerful soul force and no longer looked at them.

    When the day of the mission finally arrived, space above both teams broke at the same time, and two individuals appeared.

    They released no aura at all, and there was no fluctuation of soul force or energy in them, but the moment they showed up, everybody kneeled.

    The Devil Duke, known as Krior, had a humanoid appearance. His skin was charred, and red light could be seening from inside his chest. He was less than a meter tall, but all the Devil Lords and Rank 4 Devils showed a terrified expression the moment he appeared.

    Zatiel also showed fear in his face, but his focus was on the other team''s Devil Duke.

    ''He is a Rank 6 Pit Fiend. If I could get a piece of his soul or some life force, then there is a chance I could evolve my sword in a Rank 6 Artifact. Unfortunately, a Devil Marquess is already more than I can handle.'' Zatiel focused once again on Duke Krior, just in time to see this one releasing the full power of his consciousness.

    The Pit Fiend did the same, and the power they released to the outside was so great, they generated an earthquake that could cover half a continent.

    The Devil Lords felt tremendous pressure over their bodies, and the Rank 4 Devils felt nauseous due to the raging and poisonous energies that covered the sky.

    Both Devil Dukes seized control over the space in front of them in a second.

    The Pit Fiend created giant chains that pierced the edges of a space crack and expanded it.

    Duke Krior, on the other hand, spit a ball of green fire that entered a space crack and began to form a gateway into the dimension where the fortress resided.

    The portals were reinforced with the Dukes''ws, allowing easy passage to Rank 5 life forms and beneath.

    "The one who brings me the Blood Duke''s body refinement technique can keep the resources he obtained. The rest can only remain with five percent." Duke Krior announced that before closing his eyes.

    The devils will be risking their lives, entering a Devil Duke''s fortress that must be full of traps and fight against an enemy force, and yet they would obtain less than a tenth of what they manage to collect. That was bullying, and precisely the way leaders treated their subordinates in Baator.

    That behavior could incite resentment in your underlings, and that was one of the many reasons devils would rather see the people beneath them die rather than see them grow stronger.

    Both teams went through the portal created by their Devil Dukes and found themselves inside the dimension that contained the Blood Fortress.

    They immediately felt how their energies were harder to move, and a foreign force suppressed their consciousnesses. The alterations in this ce would diminish the might of their spells and make scanning harder.

    Zatiel also felt those drawbacks but was happy when he noticed how his Mind Force was not affected.

    Both teams looked at each other after reaching the dimension. Although killing intent overflowed their bodies, it was not the time to fight yet.

    Zatiel and the devils beneath Duke Krior followed the Blood Fortress'' border and took the left side, while the team under the Pit Fiend took the right side.

    The Devil Lords began to split apart, and each one chose a separate entrance. The fortress was almost the size of a continent, so they all were pretty far apart.

    They did this to avoid fights at the beginning of the mission. Each group would start on the fortress''s outeryer and slowly make their way to the center, where the most valuable resources and information should reside.

    While every group immediately entered the fortress, Zatiel''s group remained at the gate.

    The Neo-Demon looked at the Rank 4 Devils, and his right eye glowed as he forcefully imnted a seed of Mind Force in the head of every one of them.

    The devils were too weak, and they could not fight back against the power of the Neo-Demon. They were all furious when that happened, but there was nothing they could do since even working together, the best they could achieve was to equal a weak Rank 5 life form.

    "Begin to explore the outeryer. I will join you after I finish with something. The thing I imnted in your heads will allow me to see all you do." The Neo-Demon said nothing more before vanishing beneath the ground.

    Zatiel''s words only made the wrath in the Rank 4 Devils grow. He left them on their own, and even if they managed to find anything valuable, they were sure the Devil Lord would take it from them.

    They could not ignore the order Zatiel gave them since that would mean death, so they entered the fortress.

    Once he was deep underground and was sure no one was looking at him, Zatiel began preparing to seal a new star in his body.

 Chapter 356 - Second Apocalyptic Star

    Zatiel''s eyes were closed as he injected Elemental Chaos into the True Doomsday Body''s heaven connected to the liver and ryed coordinates to his Chaotic-Core.

    As the Elemental Chaos overflowed the heaven, a white whirlwind emerged inside Zatiel''s liver.

    In the Neo-Demon Ream''s void, a white whirlwind like the one inside Zatiel appeared. Only this one was countless timesrger, and it was swallowing a burning star.

    The heat in the star was so high that an average Rank 4 life form would found it hard to be near it for a long time, and yet the Neo-Demon ned to seal it inside him.

    The distance between Baator and the Neo-Demon Realm was imensurable.

    Thanks to the NRAI and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s Omega Law, Zatiel teleported a star from his realm''s void into his body.

    A red marble appeared in the white whirlwind inside the Neo-Demon''s liver, and the energy in it increased as the process of crystallization started.

    When the sealing of the burning star was fifty percent done, the Star Consciousness woke up. Although it could not form coherent thoughts, it could express emotions.

    The Star Consciousness reacted with rage and fear at the prospect of being incarcerated. It attempted to release a st of fire and break his cage when a giant golden sword appeared inside the dimension containing it.

    The sword created by Zatiel''s True Will pierced the star with an unbelievable speed, breaking the Star Consciousness into pieces that the True Doomsday Body will soon devour.

    Without the Star Consciousness resisting the process, the crystallization finished beforepressing itself and finally forming a steted dodecahedron with a red orb in the center.

    A massive amount of dense and heavy energy overflowed Zatiel''s body now that he formed a new Apocalyptic Star.

    The increase in Astral Origin was not the only benefit the Neo-Demon obtained. The Apocalyptic Star releasedw''s fragments that fused with the tissues around it, granting supernatural abilities to the organ.

    The liver had many functions, but the most important ones were the purification of blood, the creation of nutrients for the body, and as a reservoir of glucose that is a biological energy source.

    The burning star Zatiel sealed in his liver was a Peak Tier 2 Star with a developed Law of Fire that worked as its core.

    Zatiel remained with his eyes closed beneath the ground as the changes on his body were happening.

    The Neo-Demon felt how his liver cells were now releasing a burning heat that would incinerate any nocive substance that passed through it.

    The proteins created by his liver and released into the bloodstream evolved, generating an overall improvement in his constitution. His blood was now glowing with zing red color.

    The glucose stored in the liver transformed into liquid fire. Not only was it more powerful, but it was also faster, and in a few seconds, it could fill every cell of the Neo-Demon''s body with energy.

    "A.I. Chip, show me my stats."

    "Bip... Scanning host.

    Paths of Power: Animus (Rank 4)/ True Soul (Second Origin Cycle)/ True Will (Low Star Breaker)/ True Doomsday Body (Second Heaven)

    Strength: 5.7-->6.1

    Physique: 7.6-->8.0

    Speed: 6.2-->6.3

    Astral Origin: 3.0-->3.9."

    A smile appeared in Zatiel when he saw those numbers and felt the power in his body.

    Every point meant an increase in fifty percent in that respective parameter. Right now, Zatiel''s physique was seventeen times stronger than that of a newborn Archangel.

    ''My physical might can equal that of a newly advanced Rank 5 life form that focuses on body refinement. It is time I take part in this incursion.''

    The Neo-Demon rose from the ground and went through the information the seeds of Mind Force inside those Rank 4 Devils gathered.

    They advanced through the outeryer with ease. There were traps and defensive systems in that area, but their power was not enough to hinder Rank 4 life forms.

    The devils managed to obtain some resources, but they were insignificant for the Neo-Demon. It made sense since the Blood Fortress'' outeryer was where lesser devils must have lived.

    After a week of traveling, the Rank 4 Devils reached a new wall. It was the dividing point between the outeryer and inneryer.

    From that point on, the devils began to have problems and advanced very slowly.

    A red fog covered the Blood Fortress''s inneryer. It hindered the devils'' consciousness even more and clouded their vision.

    The inneryer traps had the power to harm Rank 4 life forms, and the devils could not get more than thirty meters away from each other since they would lose sight of theirrades.

    Zatiel frowned as he went through the information. The division between theyers, traps, and even the red fog was not a surprise. What bothered him was that the Rank 4 Devils hadn''t seen a trace of life in all this time. There was not even a corpse.

    Without wasting more time, Zatiel passed through the gates and entered the Blood Fortress. He advanced through the ground since flying would make it easier for others to detect his position.

    This ce was full of Devil Counts that could threaten his life, not to mention the Devil Marquises that were much stronger than him.

    Zatiel had just arrived at the wall that divided theyers when light filled his eyes.

    A seed of Mind Force showed him a Rank 4 Devil being sted out from a building he had entered less than a minute ago. Someone had punched him with so much strength that he broke all the devil''s ribs.

    The rest of the devils immediately gathered around the injured devil and saw a ten-meter tall faceless humanoid with red skin and raging blood energying out from the building.

    The creature attacked without saying any word. It shed to the group, and a sonic boom was formed behind it.

    The Rank 4 Devils responded by releasing their Law Avatar. Unfortunately, the alteration in the fortress''ws diminished the help it brought to their battle power.

    ''I need to go there fast.'' Zatiel did not care about the devils, but they were more useful for him alive, not to mention he was interested in the faceless humanoid since he was the only thing that appeared to have life in this ce.

    The red fog hindered the Rebirth Eye''s vision, although not at the Rank 4 Devils'' level. He used the seed of Mind Force in them to find out their location.

    Zatiel bent his knees, and after charging his legs with all his strength, he fired his body like a cannonball.

    A building appeared in the Neo-Demon''s path in a second. With incredible dexterity, he adjusted his body tond with his feet in the wall.

    Without losing momentum, he bent his knees again before leaping. He did that with all the buildings in his path, increasing his speed with every jump.

    The faceless creature had sent a Rank 4 Devil flying away with a kick when it heard the sound of a building''s wall shattering.

    It had just turned around when the Neo-Demon pierced its chest with the white sword, and both crashed into the ground.

    The sword pierced its heart, but the creature still was able to send a fist with immense strength to the Neo-Demon''s head.

    Zatiel frowned when he saw the punching his way. The moment the creature appeared in his sight, he used Soul Eradicator in it, but there was no effect.

    A month ago, he would have been forced to dodge the fist, but this time, he had the strength to stop it with his bare hands.

    The Neo-Demon felt his arm trembling but stopped an attack carrying a physical might equal to the 1st Engraving Stage without needing the help of his Law Avatar or Doomsday Incarnation.

    The next second, his Eye of Death and Destruction glowed, and death force overflowed the creature''s circtory system stopping its body functions.

    The Rank 4 Devils looked at Zatiel from a distance and did not dare to get close to him. The creature had almost killed them all, but the Neo-Demon defeated it in a single strike.

    In another race, that disy of might and the fact he saved their lives would have awoken respect and admiration, but the devils only felt fear and envy.

    Zatiel did not care about their emotions and began to analyze this creature.

 Chapter 357 - Statue

    Zatiel used his Rebirth Eye, consciousness, and Mind Force to examine the humanoid creature and soon found out its nature and why his Soul Eradicator did not work.

    ''A Rank 5 Blood Zombie. It doesn''t have consciousness and operates following themands given during its creation.''

    The Neo-Demon''s hope of catching a living being and finding out what was happening in this ce vanished. Usually, high-level puppets could store information in their minds, but time had deteriorated this one''s brain.

    He stored the puppet in his space ring before going through the information in the mind of the first Rank 4 Devil that the Blood Zombi attacked.

    ''It attacked the devil when this one put a foot in the stairs that led to the basement.'' Zatiel knew that such a strong puppet must have been guarding something valuable, so he entered the building aftermanding the devils to stay put.

    It took a few seconds for the Neo-Demon to reach the entrance to the basement.

    He did not descend right away since most ces containing valuable objects or information have self-destruction devices meant to go off if the guardian fails.

    Zatiel created thin threads of Mind Force that began to invade the walls. Carefully he broke the magic matrix and rune formation in his path until finally reaching a giantboratory.

    Only after making sure he deactivated every trap did the Neo-Demon enter the room.

    Hundreds of different nts and all kinds of books filled the room. It was not hard to realize that this was aboratory of a Grand Alchemist.

    The Neo-Demon''s Mind Force covered the entireboratory and gave him a clear view of everything inside it.

    Most of the nts had withered, but Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he noticed a fossilized root floating in a bowl with green liquid.

    He got closer and began to analyze the root and the liquid with his right eye.

    ''The liquid had lost its unique properties, but had not dissolved after all this time, it must have been a high-level substance. If I am right, the root belonged to a Tree of Massacre. It is fossilized, and it will be hard to restore even with my knowledge, but it will be worth it.'' Zatiel took a container and filled it with his blood before depositing the root inside.

    The Neo-Demon stored the container and all the books of this ce into his spatial ring.

    The magic knowledge was low level for him, but he could exchange it for something else with the rest of the Devil Lords. And in case a Devil Marquess asked him from where he got it, he would have an exnation.

    After gathering everything valuable, Zatiel''s released blue mes that destroyed anything they touched. It was best not to leave any clue of what was in here.

    The Neo-Demon exited theboratory but did not leave the building. He advanced until reaching the rooftop.

    The red fog was thicker in the sky, and the Neo-Demon''s vision that could see an ant more than one hundred kilometers away now saw everything blurry. Still, by pushing the Rebirth Eye to the limit and taking advantage of the height, Zatiel was able to form a clear picture of the buildings around him.

    Suddenly, the Neo-Demon''s eyes widened, and he focused on a structure in the distance.

    It was a thousand meters tall statue of a young child with no eyes nor ears and a bloodthirsty smile on his face.

    The red fog hid everything else, and the reason Zatiel could see that statue was due to his Eye of Life and Creation''s unique ability to perceive hidden energy.

    ''It is like a heart, beating, gathering blood energy and producing life force before sending it to somewhere else.'' Zatiel had already developed an idea of what the purpose of this fortress was. However, that only made more questions appear in his mind.

    ''I need to get inside it.'' The Neo-Demon descended to the ground. After giving orders to the Rank 4 Devils of searching the buildings for anything valuable, he left.

    Zatiel advanced carefully since the traps and defensive systems around him reached the level in which they could harm a Rank 5 life form.

    After more than two weeks of running, he almost reached the statue when his Rebirth Eye caught a nce of someone. The fog was too dense to figure out its identity, but it was not a Devil Marques due to the soul force he felt.

    That was everything he needed to know before shing to the individual with his sword in hand and killing intent in his heart. It did not matter to the Neo-Demon whether the person was part of his team or an enemy.

    After he got close enough, he was able to identify him. He was a fifteen-meter tall Helltoxin Minotaur, a Devil Count under the Rank 6 Pit Fiend.

    The red fog''s effect was higher in the Helltoxin Minotaur''s perception than in Zatiel''s, so the Devil Count was only able to react to the Neo-Demon when this one was in front of him.

    The devil roared and attempted to strike the Neo-Demon with his w full of ck poison.

    Unfortunately, Zatiel was too close, and the moment he raised his hand, an invisible force hit his True Soul, momentarily stunning him.

    The next thing the Helltoxin Minotaur felt was a burning sword cutting his arm off.

    The pain was immense, but as a Devil Lord, his battle experience was high. He immediately moved away from his enemy and fused with his Law Avatar.

    Zatiel saw ck tendons cover the Devil Count''s body, and his Rebirth Eye showed him an invisible gas that filled the air around him.

    The Neo-Demon did not give the Devil Count time to rest and shed at him as an eclipse formed behind his back and bone spikes emerged from his knees and elbows.

    A thinyer of golden sma appeared around Zatiel, stopping the gas from infiltrating his body.

    He got in front of the Devil Count and once again fired Soul Eradicator.

    The Helltoxin Minotaur''s spirit defenses were higher now that he had fused with his Law Avatar, but the attack still affected his concentration due to the immense pain.

    Zatiel managed to block the w with his sword before hitting the Devil Count in his chest with his knee.

    The ck tendons were resilient, but the bone spike was hard and burning, so it managed to pierce them, making a big hole in the Devil Count''s chest before sting him away into a building.

    The two strikes broke the Devil Count''s magic defenses and gave the A.I. Chip enough time to scan him. The next second, Zatiel saw all the information in his mind.

    "Bip... Target scanned sessfully.

    Race: Devil (Rank 5, 2nd Engraving Stage)

    Strength: 8.1

    Physique: 6.7

    Speed: 4.5

    Energy Pool: 8.3

    Soul Origin. 8.2"

    In a different ce, this fight would have been much harder for Zatiel due to the difference in energy pool and Soul Origin, not to mention that his opponent could fuse with his Law Avatar.

    However, the Blood Fortress weakened Law Avatars and made the energy pool harder to use, so they depended mainly on their bodies to fight.

    The Neo-Demon''s strength was lower than the Helltoxin Minotaur, but his speed was almost two times greater. That difference in agility was catastrophic since Soul Eradicator affected the concentration of the Devil Lord.

    Zatiel had just appeared in front of the Helltoxin Minotaur when he detected something.

    His Rebirth Eye aimed at the top of the building next to him but instantly returned to the Devil Count.

    The poisonous w once again stopped his sword, but he managed tond a fist in the Devil Count''s face.

    His fist carried enough strength to break the Devil Count''s face before being pushed away due to a kick thatnded in his stomach.

    The fight continued, and in less than ten minutes, the Helltoxin Minotaur''s body was full of serious injuries contaminated with blue fire. The Devil Count could not keep up with Zatiel''s speed.

    The Devil Count was furious, but he was not a demon. Knowing that the situation was getting too dangerous, he chose to escape.

    "ROAR!" The Devil Count roared as his energy exploded. From every cell of his body, a dense ck gas was released.

    The toxins in the ck gas were powerful enough to endanger the life of a Rank 5 life form at the 3rd Engraving Stage. It drained all the energy the Helltoxin Minotaur had, but he was sure that his opponent would not dare to get close to him.

    Unfortunately for the Devil Count, his calctions were wrong. He had turned around and was about to run when a sword pierced his back, severing his heart and overflowing his body with death force.

    Before his True Soul could leave the soul dimension, sealing runes covered his skin.

 Chapter 358 - Blood Child

    There was a man on the rooftop of a building close to where the fight between Zatiel and the Helltoxin Minotaur urred. His ten-meter tall body had draconic and fiendish traits.

    The Devil Lord was a Fiend Dragonborn named Dior, a member of the same team as Zatiel. He managed to hide his presence thanks to hisws, making it challenging even for a Rank 5 life form''s consciousness to detect him.

    The red fog was so thick that he could not see the battle, but he had a highly developed sense of smell that worked like a form of sonar for him.

    Dior followed the Helltoxin Minotaur and was about to attack him when he detected another presence and chose to hide. He was surprised by Kenner''s arrival and how he handled the Helltoxin Minotaur.

    The Fiend Dragonborn could also defeat the opposing team''s Devil Count, but he had reached the 3rd Engraving Stage and focused on body refinement.

    ''There is something odd about Kenner. His strength is higher than thest time I saw him, and his Law Avatar has changed. It would have been a hard battle if I took him head-on, but the stupid dared to enter the Helltoxin Minotaur''s Breath of Death. Luckily he did not kill the Devil Count, so I have the chance to devour both of them alive.'' There was hunger in Dior''s face as he thought of eating hisrade.

    The Fiend Dragonborn''s primary goal in this mission was not to harvest resources from which he would only keep a fraction or search for a technique he had no affinity for.

    The moment he set foot in this dimension, he began to hunt Devil Counts to devour them and increase the power of his devil bloodline.

    Dior could see in his mind how Zatiel left the ck gas after storing the Helltoxin Minotaur in his space ring and how his body had a horrible stench due to the poison that invaded his cells.

    ''It doesn''t matter. Sometimes smelly foods are the most delicious ones.'' Dior smiled as he prepared to take advantage of Zatiel''s weakened state when he noticed this one running to a statue close to him and then, out of nowhere, make an underground passage appear.

    ''What is that?'' The Devil Count was surprised. His nose could give him a perfect picture of everything around him, but he had no idea how Zatiel found that tunnel.

    Zatiel descended the next instant, and Dior''s perception began to lose him as his scent vanished.

    The Fiend Dragonborn did not chase after Zatiel immediately.

    He did not believe that the Neo-Demon could have set him a trap since he should not have been able to detect his presence, but the Blood Fortress was a strange and dangerous ce, so he had to be careful.

    Dior got closer to the passage and once again got hold of Zatiel''s scent. He sensed the Neo-Demon going down the path for a long time and how nothing got in his way.

    The Devil Count waited for a few minutes, and after discerning no problem, he also began to descend.

    After a few minutes of flying, the red fog disappeared, but the tunnel had so many curves that his eyes were not very useful, not to mention that the pressure on his consciousness grew even higher.

    The tunnel was very long. Even with the Fiend Dragonborn speed, he had to advance for almost half an hour before seeing the exit.

    Dior had just left the passage, and what he saw shocked him. He found himself in the center of a giant tower, with devils tied up to the walls.

    There were thousands of devils, and while most of them were Rank 3 life forms, there were plenty of Rank 4 life forms and even Rank 5 life forms.

    They had metallic ducts connected to their spines that introduced red golden energy into their bodies, and another set of tubes came out from their hearts and sent blood energy and life force down.

    ''They are cattle!. Whoever built this and captured all these devils is a mighty entity. Those lesser devils should have died of old age a long time ago, but whatever those pipes pumped into them keeps them alive and allows blood energy and life force extraction.''

    Fear was beginning to appear in the Fiend Dragonborn''s eyes as he inspected the ce. He followed the tubes from the devils'' hearts and saw them gathering in a formation on the tower''s floor.

    Another thing that disturbed Dior was the fact he had lost trace of Zatiel. He had followed his scent all the way here, but now he could not find him.

    Even though this ce could be a treasure trove, the danger was too much for the Fiend Dragonborn.

    The Devil Count had just turned around, ready to escape this ce at full speed. However, his entire body froze due to a child appearing right in front of him.

    "Where do you think you are going? It has been a very long time since I had someone with whom to speak. Besides, Blood Father would be very angry if I disobey his instructions."

    The child''s appearance was the same as the statue above this tower. He had no eyes nor ears, and there was a bloodthirsty smile on his face.

    The Fiend Dragonborn was almost ten times taller than the child and an evil monster that had provoked countless atrocities, but right now, his instincts were screaming with utter horror.

    Cold sweat appeared in his body, but as a cunning devil who survived thousands of years in hell, his mind was fast.

    "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Dior, a Devil Count and faithful servant of Duke Krior. I came to the Blood Fortress following my Duke''smands to search for the Blood Duke and offer my assistance. How can I address your Highness." Dior kneeled in the air and adopted a submissive stance.

    All he had said were pure lies, but from the child''s words, he deducted a connection with the Blood Duke, and from there, he went with his gut.

    The child touched his chin as he appeared to be thinking. Dior''s words seem to have affected him, and his stance rxed, but the bloodthirsty smile remained.

    "How weird. Father told me none of you knew your true purpose foring here. How did you find out?"

    Dior''s eyes narrowed when he heard that, and all kinds of thoughts crossed his mind. However, he could not make the child wait.

    "I am Duke Krior''s trusted lieutenant and an essential part of his organization. That is why I know things others may not."

    "Why would Duke Krior send you here if you are an important part of his organization?" The child frowned as he spoke those words, but he talked to himself and did not hope for Dior to answer.

    The child remained thinking for a few seconds, which felt like an eternity for the Fiend Dragonborn. In the end, he shrugged his shoulder and shook his head.

    "It is not my ce to question a Devil Duke. If he wanted to send a trusted lieutenant to assist Father, then I can only thank him. By the way, my name is Blood Child, son of the Blood Duke."

    The tension diminished after Blood Child spoke those words, and the Fiend Dragonborn took the opportunity to ask a question that had been bothering him.

    "Yor Highness, Blood Child, you say I am the first visitor you had in a long time, but I saw a personing to this ce a few minutes before me."

    Blood Child immediately shook his head when he heard Dior''s words.

    "I am confident that you were the first one toe to this ce. None of the sacrifices should have the strength or special abilities capable of hiding from me. The Dukes made sure of that when they picked you."

    A sh of realization appeared in the Fiend Dragonborn''s eyes when he heard how Blood Child referred to the devils that took part in this mission.

    "I would like to speak a little more with you, but Blood Father would be very angry if I dy things too much. Now show me your back so I can begin with my work and you can fulfill the mission Duke Krior trusted you." Blood Child rose his palm, and pipes, like those piercing the devils'' spine in the walls, emerged from it.

 Chapter 359 - Law Of Destruction’s Minor Completion Level

    Dior felt absolute terror invade his heart the moment he saw those pipesing out from Blood Child''s right palm. He imagined suffering the same fate as the devils trapped in the wall and being kept alive like blood bags.

    He moved away from the child and immediately made his energy explode and mobilized his Soul Origin.

    When Blood Child saw the Devil Count''s behavior, an incredibly evil, cruel, and chaotic aura was released from his body and covered the entire tower.

    "You dare to defy Blood Father''s orders!" Blood Child shed to the Devil Count''s chest and pped him with his left palm.

    The Fiend Dragon''s body couldpare with that of a Rank 5 life form at the 4th Engraving Stage, but that palm strike was not only fast and powerful but also had the great might of thews fused in it.

    Dior''s body crashed against the wall. An immense amount of blood energy, along with Law of Blood''s runes, invaded his body, numbing his soul and energy.

    Blood Child appeared in front of the Devil Count the next instant and sent pipes into his body.

    The Devil Count''s destiny was gloomy, and there was nothing he could do to free himself from Blood Child''s power.

    Suddenly, two dark figures entered the tower and shed to the rune formation on the floor.

    Their speed was incredible, even for Rank 5 standards. Dior only saw a ck blur, but Blood Child was able to discern their appearances.

    They were two crows with six red eyes in their faces, two in their wings, and ck obsidian feathers.

    Mounted in the back of these creatures were two blue devils with eight wings connected to an eclipse, bones spikes in their elbows and knees, and three eyes.

    "DON''T YOU DARE TOUCH IT." Blood Child went ballistic the moment he saw the crows and devils approaching the runic formation.

    He immediately forgot about the Devil Count and forcefully shut off the connection with him to chase after the blue devils.

    In that exact moment, when his spirit defenses were the weakest, an invisible force struck his soul, and his sight went dark for an instant.

    Along with that attack, another crow emerged from the tunnel. This one was even faster than the other two, and the devil riding his back carried a white sword covered with blue and purple fire.

    When they were less than two meters away, Zatiel jumped out of the Nether Crow''s head, increasing his momentum as he aimed his sword forward.

    Blood Child had just regained his vision when the sword collided with his chest, right above the zone where his heart resided.

    That attack, carrying such an immense speed and the full power of the Neo-Demon, could have easily pierced the body of a Devil Count at the 3rd Engraving Stage. However, it was only able to prate four centimeters into Blood Child''s chest.

    The wound was still deep since Blood Child''s body was small, but there was no pain or sign of damage in him, only wild rage.

    Blood Child clenched his fist and threw a punch that could split a meteorite in half.

    Right before that tiny fist couldnd in Zatiel''s body and make it explode, in front of him, the Undying Leviathan''s armored head materialized.

    The fist immediately destroyed the incarnation and even harmed the Void Creature''s soul connected to it.

    The attack continued until reaching Zatiel''s chest. That tiny fist destroyed all of his ribs, smashed his lungs, and injured his hearts.

    The Neo-Demon crashed on the other side of the tower, coughing mouthfuls of blood with pieces of his organs in it.

    While the sh between Zatiel and Blood Child happened, Dior had managed to free himself. The first thought in his mind was to escape, but he heard a voice in his mind.

    ''You better stay and fight as if this is thest battle of your life!. If you even think of running away, I will use my ability to hide from Blood Child as I did before and let you here to die alone. We need to distract him until my clones finish altering the runic formation.''

    The Fiend Dragonborn was shocked when he heard that. He felt no gratitude to Zatiel for saving his life, and his mind focused on choosing the path with the highest chance of survival.

    Dior noticed how the tunnel to the surface had vanished and heard crystal cracking when Zatiel''s Rebirth Incarnations broke the invisible force field around the runic formation. Those two factors made his decision clear.

    "ROAR!" The Fiend Dragonborn roared as he fused with his Law Avatar, making him grow until he reached forty-five meters tall and silver metallic scales covered his entire body.

    The Devil Count''s power up did not end there since he also burned his life force and activated a medallion that made a silver aura cover his body.

    Dior''s battle power now could bepared with someone at Pseudo 5th Engraving Stage. He gathered every ounce of strength he had in his fist as heunched it to the monster in front of him.

    Blood Child was about to chase after the Rebirth Incarnations that were at this moment infusing new runes in the formation when he saw the giant draconic fisting his way.

    The only emotion one could detect from Blood Child was fury. His tiny fist shed with Dior''s, creating a shock wave that made the entire tower tremble.

    The Fiend Dragonborn felt all the bones in his hand shattering, the muscles on his arm tearing apart, and his blood burning, but he resisted the pain and attacked with his other arm.

    "Fucking garbage, stop bothering me!" Blood Child''s tiny body appeared to contain an ocean of blood energy, and he made it erupt.

    Blood Child responded to the Fiend Dragonborn''s fist with his own, but this time, Dior''s entire arm exploded after the sh.

    He did not end there since he shed to Dior''s chest and attacked with both his arms simultaneously.

    The Devil Count felt the threat of death more clear in this instant than ever before in his entire life. He exploded his energy, broke his medallion to generate more silver aura, and gathered everything in his chest.

    Blood Child''s strike shattered Dior''s defenses, made the Devil Count''s chest explode, and buried him hundreds of meters into the wall.

    The Devil Count''s entire body would have burst like a balloon full of blood if it weren''t for his final defenses.

    Blood Child wanted to kill the Devil Count, but he felt how the duo was already affecting the runic formation''s core, and he could not allow that to happen under any circumstance.

    He had just started his path down when he noticed the Neo-Demoning to him, once again mounted in the Nether Crow.

    Blood Child saw how Zatiel propelled himself at him with the white sword pointing to his heart.

    "Trash, I will end you as well!" He was much faster than the Neo-Demon and was about to st his head off before this one couldnd his attack when his entire body froze.

    Blood Child knew the reason for his condition immediately. It was the duo''s fault, who had managed to affect the core of the runic formation.

    ''It is just a second. I can resist!''

    A second was a lot of time for Rank 5 life forms, but Blood Child''s body was incredibly hard.

    Zatiel''s white sword was just about to enter right where the first attacknded.

    That instant, the Neo-Demon burned his life force and made his Elemental Chaos, Soul Origin, Astral Origin, and Rebirth Force explode.

    Draining all that power, Zatiel was able to activate the second release of his white sword.

    Blood Child was shocked when he felt the sword bury into his body, pierce his heart and then release a torrent of blue fire that contained Baator''s Law of Destruction at the Minor Completion level.

    A smile appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face as he saw blue fireing out from Blood Child''s eyes, mouth, ears, and nose.

    However, his happiness ended the next second, when a kick hadnded in his waist, shattering it and sending him flying away.

    Blood Child''s had his heart destroyed, and blue fire filled every corner of his body, but he was still alive and strong enough to st Zatiel away with a single kick.

 Chapter 360 - The Price Of Choosing The Wrong Target

    There was a hole the size of a fist where Blood Child''s heart should be, and mes capable of challenging the heat of a High World''s sun had invaded his body.

    Nheless, Blood Child was still able to perform a kick powerful enough to send the Neo-Demon flying away.

    Of course, Blood Child''s condition was not good. The damage was enough to reduce his power a level, or else that kick would have cut Zatiel''s body in two instead of just destroying his pelvis, liver, kidney, and most of his stomach.

    Blood Child did not chase after the Neo-Demon or descended to kill the Rebirth Incarnations. He needed to expel the blue fire that was destroying his brain and the rest of his organs.

    The white sword produced the blue fire filled with Baator''s Law of Destruction after draining Zatiel''s many energy sources and even a part of his life force. The power in it could incinerate an individual at the 4th Engraving Stage in a second.

    It took Blood Child almost five minutes until he managed to purge the blue fire. Initially, he did not have eyes nor ears, but the fire had carved burning holes where these organs should have been.

    The first thing Blood Child did after regaining control over his body was shing to the runic formation in the ground.

    He exuded an immense killing intent, and if it weren''t because it may harm the formation, he would have sent a spell to annihte the incarnations.

    Both Rebirth Incarnations were moving their hands at an incredible speed as they modified the runic formation. Seeing Blood Child approach them, one of them flew to intercept him.

    Blood Child showed nothing but disdain for the Rebirth Incarnation''s actions. He was going to destroy him with a single punch and continue his path without losing momentum.

    Unfortunately for Blood Child, when they were right next to each other, the Rebirth Incarnation self-destructed.

    The explosion could not truly harm Blood Child but was able to push him back a few meters.

    The incarnation that was still alive made his wings cover the runic formation as he continued to modify it.

    Blood Child''s face began to show anxiety when he felt the changes in the runic formation, and he continued pushing forward.

    The Rebirth Incarnation raised one of his hands and fired a chaotic energy beam so powerful that the recoil made his arm explode and almost emptied his energy pool.

    At the beginning of the battle, Blood Child could have pierced the attack. However, now he was forced to respond to it, which dyed him even more.

    Blood Child nullified the beam with a simple palm strike and shed forward once again, but he was toote.

    The Rebirth Incarnation added thest rune and changed the core of the runic formation beneath him. The moment that happened, Blood Child lost consciousness, and his aura disappeared.

    Even though he could not perform an attack, Blood Child''s body was harder than a star and was descending very fast.

    The Rebirth Incarnation jumped and collided with Blood Child''s body.

    The incarnation exploded but managed to change Blood Child''s path and stopped him from crashing in the runic formation.

    Finally, after putting two Rank 5 life forms at death''s door with nothing but a few punches and a kick and forcing two Rebirth Incarnation to destroy themselves, Blood Child was defeated.

    Silence reigned in the tower for the next few minutes until finally movements were heard from the hole that Dior had made after Blood Child''s attack.

    Dior slowly approached the exit. His Law Avatar was deactivated since he needed to channel his energy into stabilizing his condition. Blood Child''s double punch pulverized his lungs, shattered his heart, and burned most of his blood.

    He detected Blood Child''s defeat and the destruction of the incarnations thanks to his nose.

    After a moment, he focused on Zatiel, who was lying unconscious buried in a wall, and hunger appeared in his eyes.

    ''If I devour him and the other Devil Count in his ring, I may be able to heal my injuries before it is toote.'' Now that the greatest threat was gone, the Devil Count immediately thought of devouring Zatiel to heal himself.

    That was the nature of devils. They may experience life and death battles with someone, but at the end of the day, they would still kill him without a second thought if it benefits them.

    The Devil Count knew it was a matter of time before Zatiel woke up, so he channeled what little energy he had left and rushed to him.

    He grabbed the Neo-Demon''s unconscious body and put the upper side of this one in his mouth. The next moment, he began to chew.

    An ecstatic smile appeared on Dior''s face as he felt flesh and blood running down his throat. However, itsted little since three secondster, his entire body froze.

    A blue fire had invaded Dior''s soul dimension, and due to the weakened state of his True Soul and consciousness, he was not able to resist its power.

    As he faded into the darkness, Dior saw the world around him change. The broken body in his hand vanished, as did the blood and flesh in his mouth.

    What he saw next was a white sword piercing his eye and burying itself in his head.

    Zatiel was grabbing the weapon, and his eyes were empty as he saw the Devil Lord dying.

    Dior had been under the influence of Beyond Reality from the moment Zatiel detected him spying his battle against the Helltoxin Minotaur.

    The Neo-Demon tricked the Devil Lord''s sense of smell to make him think he went down the tunnel first when he had remained behind.

    Zatiel remained at a safe distance and used his Mind Force to explore the underground.

    He was surprised by the appearance of Blood Child and was only after many calctions and developing a n with a high chance of sess that he entered the tower.

    The Neo-Demon made the tunnel to the outside world disappear from Dior''s sight to make him think the only chance he had to survive was fighting, and a few moments ago, he tricked the Devil Lord again and killed him.

    Although capturing him alive would have been the best scenario, Zatiel''s condition was truly horrible. Other than his brain, Blood Child''s attack had severely damaged all of his vital organs and harmed his consciousness.

    The Neo-Demon could not even maintain his body in the air and began to fall along with Dior.

    The duo crashed into the ground the next moment. Zatiel did not let go of his sword buried in Dior''s head and began to use the weapon''s ability to absorb blood and vitality.

    As he drained what little life remained in the Fiend Dragonborn''s body, Zatiel used his Mind Force to activate the runic formation close to him, blocking the entrance to the tower.

    Only after making sure this ce was rtively safe did Zatiel analyze his condition.

    ''I cannot move and am having a hard time keeping myself awake. If it weren''t for the vitality and blood of this Devil Lord, I would suffocate since my lungs are not functioning, and I don''t have enough energy to rece the oxygen that my body needs. My liver and stomach will heal faster since they have an Apocalyptic Star helping them, and the damage in my hearts is not overwhelming. Blood Child''s physical attacks carried the Law of Blood and Law of Metal and affected my consciousness. Even with my bloodline, it will take me several months to fully heal. It has been a very long time since I came so close to dying.''

    Zatiel had the World Mirage Rune in him that could teleport him away, but he did not know how the alterations in this dimension would affect it.

    One of the reasons he chose to face Blood Child despite the immense difference in power between the two was the words he told Dior.

    The Neo-Demon understood that all the people that entered this ce were sacrifices meant to help Blood Duke''s resurrection, and both his Duke and the Pit Fiend were working with him.

    That meant that even if Zatiel managed to survive this ce, he would have to handle the Rank 6 Devil Lords on the outside.

    The easiest path to survival was to find a way out of this dimension, and then before the Devil Dukes could get hold of him, escape Baator. That would mean he would have to forgo Kenner''s identity and lost almost a year of work.

    However, Zatiel being Zatiel, he had already begun to formte another n that would not only grant him significant gains but also show a painful lesson to those Devil Dukes that dared to think of him as a pawn.

    ''This n could result in the continent outside of this dimension destroyed and most of the millions of devils living in it dying.'' As he thought of the consequences, a smile appeared on Zatiel''s face.

    ''Fuck them.'' If it weren''t for how severe his condition was, the Neo-Demon would have started tough.

 Chapter 361 - The Blood Duke

    While Zatiel fought the drowsiness and maintained his focus in absorbing the blood and vitality of the Fiend Dragonborn, he frowned as he noticed something odd.

    The condition of Dior''s body was deteriorating too fast, and the Neo-Demon was not receiving nearly as much energy as he should.

    It took a moment, but after knowing the purpose of the people who came here and the Blood Fortress'' particr characteristics, he could make an educated guess.

    ''This entire dimension is like a beast capable of absorbing the energy of those who die. Even though the result would not be as good as having tubes extracting their blood energy and life force, it is still useful.'' There was not much Zatiel could do, so he just focused on obtaining as much blood and vitality as he could from Dior before there was nothing left from him to drain.

    The body of a life form at the 3rd Engraving Stage could remain in perfect conditions for hundreds of years after its passing. However, due to the white sword and the dimension''s ability, Dior''s body became nothing but a sack of bones and dry skin in thirty-six hours.

    The Neo-Demon stood up and took his sword out of Dior''s head. His condition was far from being good, but he managed to restore his stomach and lungs to a functional state, greatly diminishing his body''s burden.

    Zateil went to Blood Child''s body, and his Rebirth Eye confirmed that his soul was frozen. He attempted to pick him up and was shocked when he saw that he could not do it.

    ''Even though I am injured, I can still lift a small mountain with my bare hands, but I cannot pick him up. It seems that the technique Blood Duke trained was not a crappy one.''

    Blood Child''s body was too heavy, and Zatiel had to drag him through the ground into the runic formation''s core.

    Zatiel adopted a meditation position and began to examine the runic formation. To any other person, it would take a long time to figure the principles behind it, but not to the Neo-Demon.

    He had an initial hypothesis of its function the moment he saw it with his Mind Force and was the main reason he was confident in defeating Blood Child.

    ''As I thought, the entire tower and the statue above me is a massive runic formation. The statue gathers Origin Power and injects it into the devils, allowing them to remain alive and produce blood energy, and life force. The core of the runic formation gathers those two healing forces, purifies them, and sends them away.'' Afterpleting his examination of the runic formation, Zatiel looked at Blood Child and understood his nature.

    ''He is a Runic Spirit.''

    It was not rare for high-ranking formations to have Runic Spirits. Their purpose is to assist the runic formation and make sure these stand the passage of time. These spirits usually were of energy, and their fighting power was mediocre.

    ''He should have been a Devil Lord before his transformation. The most likely scenario was that Blood Duke forcefully fused him into the runic formation. The process increased his life span but also destroyed his free will.'' Zatiel knew no devil would ever sacrifice himself for others, even if it''s their family. He was confident the Blood Duke forced Blood Child into his current condition to obtain a faithful ve that could not betray him.

    The Neo-Demon''s n was not veryplicated, but he needed to heal himself before he could put things in motion. Right now, if it wasn''t for his Rebirth Eye and Mind Force, even a Rank 4 Devil could kill him with ease, and just mobilizing his energy was an ordeal.

    He swallowed dozens of high-quality origin stones before manipting the runic formation and sending the blood energy it gathered into himself.

    Zatiel also sent blood energy into Blood Child''s body along with life force.

    There was enough life force for both of them, but Zatiel did not let it touch his body.

    The life force from an individual had fragments of his consciousness and ego. It was one of the many reasons you could not transfer it from one person to another without preparations.

    The runic formation used Blood Child to fix that problem. The Runic Spirit filtered the life force, keeping the consciousness''s fragments in him. That was the reason his mind was that of a child and was so prone to violence.

    Zatiel did not care about the state of Blood Child''s ego, so he filled him with as much life force and blood energy as he could. The process was twisting his personality more and more but pushed his recovery speed to an absurd level.

    After two weeks of healing and having consumed an ocean of blood energy, Zatiel had managed to stabilize his condition and partially restored his energy pool, Astral Origin and Soul Origin. As for the Rebirth Force, it was spent assisting his body''s recovery.

    The Neo-Demon was far from being healthy, and any stressful activity would open up his injuries again, but he could not wait anymore.

    The more time passed, the higher the chances the Devil Lords would perish. After they leave this dimension, they could all drop dead, and the Neo-Demon could not care less, but he needed them for his n, especially the Devil Marquises.

    Zatiel made his consciousness, empowered by Mind Force, infiltrate the runic formation and traveled the route life force and blood energy used to leave this ce.

    It took him a few minutes, but Zatiel finally saw the other end. It was a giant pool filled with a concentration so high of life force and blood energy that it became a red-golden liquid.

    Floating in the center of the pool was a ten meters tall devil. His size was smallpared with other fiends that focused on body refinement, but his heartbeat strength was so high that it could make a continent tremble and harm weak life forms.

    Blood Duke had a humanoid body, with two massive horns in his head, red skin, and a bulky figure. He was in a deep sleep, and it appeared that nothing could wake him up.

    Zatiel analyzed him from a distance before focusing on the surroundings and saw two other paths that brought blood energy and life force to this ce.

    After learning everything he could without raising suspicion or alerting the other parties, he withdrew his consciousness.

    Thanks to his knowledge and experience, it was easy for Zatiel to figure out Blood Duke''s recovering system.

    ''He uses the blood energy and life force to nurture his body that will, in turn, nourish the soul''s fragment he left in it. It is a decent n, but the truth is that even if he seeds, the person that wakes up will not be him. That soul will form a different personality and ego.''

    If it were so easy to revive yourself after failing your ession to Rank 7, then all Peak Soul Law Domain existences would do it.

    ''He is in aa right now. He can wake up at will, but that would affect his already unstable soul, so he is probably leaving the Runic Spirits to handle things.''

    Zatiel did not go through the other paths that brought blood energy and life force to the Blood Duke but could figure out where they lead.

    ''If they also have Runic Spirits like Blood Child, then the Devil Lords sent to this dimension are certainly doomed even if Blood Duke doesn''t act.''

    Blood Child''s strength was that of a Devil Marquess. However, he depended solely on his body to fight, and this dimension''s suppression over Law Avatars and energy pools did not affect him.

    ''They will let the Devil Lords fight between each other. When the time is right, the Runic Spirits would capture the ones alive and use them to give the final push to the Blood Duke''s soul.''

    The Neo-Demon closed his eyes for a moment as he made the final adjustments to his n. When he opened them, a cunning and sinister light filled them, and he smiled.

    Zatiel had never been someone that enjoys mindless ughter, but for some reason, the idea of killing millions of devils was amusing to him.

    ''The Blood Duke''s pool is my point of entry. The other two runic formations should be simr to this one and have the same weak points.''

    Zatiel looked to the devils trapped in this tower, and his Rebirth Eye and Eye of Death and Destruction acted together, forming a ck hole above him.

 Chapter 362 - You’re Either With Me Or You’re Dead

    The ck hole above Zatiel did not affect physical matter, but it began to extract the devils'' consciousness trapped in the tower. Most of them should have died a long time ago, and although their bodies were still alive, their souls were broken, and the only reason they did not scatter was the runic formation.

    After a day, a sphere made of howling ghosts formed above Zatiel. They were screaming, crying, roaring, and expressing all kinds of negative emotions.

    The Neo-Demon saw the madness in the spirits of the devils that had endured Blood Duke''s experiment, but it wasn''t enough. He brought a tremendous amount of Abyss Aura from his space ring and began to fuse it with the evil and insane spirits above him.

    This particr Abyss Aura was the one Zatiel gathered from the loweryers of Abyss to form the Chaotic Cores, and its purity was as high as it could be.

    Fusing the evil spirits and Abyss Aura was not hard, but it would take some time, so Zatiel divided his mind and began to work on another task simultaneously.

    The Neo-Demon formed a mighty Seed of Consciousness that contained most of his Mind Force and then fused it into the runic formation''s core.

    After a few minutes, Blood Child''s body began to tremble, and then he stood up. His soul and body were working, but Zatiel was the one calling the shots.

    The Neo-Demon''s face was pale, and he had a massive headache.

    ''My consciousness has not healed, and its condition is even worse now that I split such a big part of it. I will need to consume one of the Soul Apples from the Garden of Creation to heal this wound, but it is worth it.'' The Neo-Demon could see what Blood Child saw and hadplete control over him.

    Blood Child took one of Zatiel''s space rings before leaving the underground tower and rising to the sky. The red fog could not hinder his perception, and he could see the entirety of the Blood Fortress.

    It took a moment for Zatiel to map the fortress and locate all the Devil Lords and Rank 4 Devils.

    ''Some Devil Counts have perished. Luckily the Devil Marquises have not started fighting yet. It will take some time until I finish modifying the evil spirits. I will secure them in the meantime.''

    Blood Child''s speed was impressive, and in less than thirty minutes, he got near a group of Rank 4 Devils. They were five in total, and the only thing they felt was a tiny palm touching their heads before falling unconscious and being stored in a space ring.

    The Devil Count leading this small group turned around when he felt something odd with his underlings, but the only thing he managed to see was a red sh leaving the scene.

    The red fog and restriction over his consciousness were too much for the Rank 5 Devil''s perception. He was not able to detect Blood Child until it was toote.

    Blood Child began to capture all the Rank 4 Devils that followed Devil Counts in the next few hours.

    He was too fast for those Devil Count to do anything about him. Things were different when it came to Devil Marquises.

    Luckily for Zatiel, those Peak Rank 5 Devils had left behind their Rank 4 Devils to explore deeper into the fortress and search for treasures, so Blood Child was also able to capture them.

    Once he finished his mission, Blood Child returned to the tower and handed the space ring to Zatiel, which now contained one hundred and sixty-two Rank 4 Devils. The other thirty-eight had died.

    Zatiel hade to this dimension intending to capture these Rank 4 Devils.

    Although his main goal was different now, anyone without a Devil Lord''s battle power wasn''t useful for his n, so instead of letting them die as coteral damage, he went ahead and grabbed them all.

    The Neo-Demon had finished fusing the evil spirits and Abyss Aura.

    He now had thousands of raging ghosts tainted by Abyss'' chaotic power that could drive anyone insane, especially if it is imnted right into their souls.

    Zatiel left them inside the runic formation''s core, ready to act at his signal, before leaving the tower. With the Blood Fortress'' map and the Devil Lords'' position in his mind, he advanced to the castle where the Blood Duke resided.

    Blood Child had risen once again to the sky. When Zatiel reached his destination, the Runic Spirit took a deep breath and used blood energy to increase the pressure and air-flow speed that was about to pass through hisrynx.

    The Neo-Demon could not disperse that red fog that hindered people''s vision, but everybody''s ears worked perfectly fine.

    "ALL THE DEVIL LORDS, HEAR ME OUT. YOU HAVE BEEN SENT HERE AS SACRIFICES TO THE BLOOD DUKE. I AM YOUR ONLY PATH TO SURVIVAL."

    Blood Child''s voice created powerful shockwaves that made the Blood Fortress tremble. They were strong enough to provoke nerve damage to Rank 4 life forms.

    Talking with each Devil Lord personally would take too much time, not to mention that they would probably not believe him, and he may need to chase after them if they try to escape, so Zatiel chose a different path.

    All the Devil Lords heard Blood Child''s voice, but none of them came to him. Although some of them already had suspicions of this ce, that doesn''t mean they would believe the words of a stranger.

    They also understood that Blood Child was strong and were not willing to risk their lives by getting anywhere close to him.

    The Devils Lords were not the only ones who reacted to Blood Child''s words.

    The other two towers that were also sending blood energy and life force to the Blood Duke contained a giant fire snake and a woman with bone spikes covering her whole body.

    They were Runic Spirits, and their hearts burned with wrath and killing intent the moment they heard those words.

    The Runic Spirits recognized Blood Child''s voice and took his actions as a sign of treason. To them, betraying the Blood Duke was an unforgivable offense.

    They were about to warn the Blood Duke and handle the traitor along with the rest of the Devil Lords. Waking him up ahead of time would harm the Rank 6 Devil Lord, but it was better than giving time to the Devil Count and Devil Marquises to prepare against him.

    Unfortunately, before they could act, Zatiel sent the raging ghosts to their runic formations.

    If the Neo-Demon had attempted to influence their minds by external means, he would have never seeded. Still, since they are Runic Spirit, he only needed to affect the runic formations.

    The giant fire snake and the spiked woman shook as madness filled their eyes due to the thousands of chaotic voices that had invaded their minds.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    They roared and released the full might of their energy pools.

    The Runic Spirits'' energies were like ancient beasts that rose to the sky, created toxic storms, and contaminated the entire Blood Fortress.

    Although the Devil Counts and Devil Marquises were shocked by the powerful auras of the Runic Spirits, it was not enough to make them run to Blood Child. However, that changed when another pir of energy rose to the sky.

    The third one was much stronger than the other two and came from the Blood Fortress'' center.

    Zatiel had also sent raging spirits to the Blood Duke.

    The Rank 6 Devil Lord should have robust soul defenses, but by mixing the evil spirits along with the life force he used to nurture his unstable and weakened soul, Zatiel was able to infect his mind as well.

    The power of the Blood Duke was too much for the Devil Lords, and they understood that there was no way they could survive against him, even if they worked together. Their first thought was escaping this dimension, but if Blood Child''s words were urate, that was not an option.

    None of the Devil Lords trusted Blood Child, but it was far more likely that their Devil Dukes had sold them as sacrifices than the old monsters hadn''t realized that such a powerful entity inhabited the Blood Fortress.

    "IN TWENTY FOUR HOURS, THEY WILL BE FREE. I WILL HUNT DOWN AND KILL ANYONE WHO IS NOT WITH ME IN TWENTY."

    The Devil Lords heard Blood Child''s voice again, and his message was clear.

    You''re either with me or you''re dead.

 Chapter 363 - Escape Amidst The Chaos

    Blood Child saw that Devil Marquises flew in his direction, and the six of them got together before getting near him. Now that there was a significant threat looming over their heads and they found out their Dukes sold them out, none of them cared about their previous rivalry.

    The ability to be allies with those you considered enemies just a few hours ago was one of the advantages of devils'' pragmatic mind.

    The six Devil Marquises maintained a distance of one thousand meters from Blood Child. Although the red fog hindered their vision, they had ways to detect his presence after deducting his location due to that shout from earlier.

    Soon after the Devil Marquises had gathered, the Devil Counts began to arrive.

    Fifteen hours after Blood Child''s summoning, all the Devil Lords that remained alive had assembled, and only then did they approach him.

    Even though Blood Child was strong, there was no way he could face six Devil Marquises and twelve Devil Counts at the same time.

    The eighteen Devil Lords stood less than twenty meters away from Blood Child.

    Zatiel understood the myriad of questions that went through their minds as he saw their faces. The most important one he needed to answer before they could begin did not require words.

    Blood Child took a deep breath, and the next second, an ocean of blood energy rose to the sky, releasing a physical might more immense than the other two Runic Spirits and only inferior to the Blood Duke.

    The building beneath Blood Child began to tremble. If it weren''t for the alteration in space made in this dimension, massive earthquakes would befall the Blood Fortress due to the four great energy pools unleashed simultaneously.

    The pressure was so great that it suffocated some of the Devil Counts at the 2nd Engraving Stage. The only ones who were able to resist it without a problem were the Devil Marquises.

    Blood Child''s original strength was equal to that of the other two Runic Spirits. However, Zatiel had modified the runic formation, granting him the ability to burn the body, energy, and soul in order to increase his power.

    That meant that after the fight against Blood Duke, Blood Child would perish regardless of the result.

    The Runic Spirit was bound to this dimension and could not leave. The Neo-Demon did not care about his condition after this fight.

    That disy of might did not scare the Devil Lords. On the contrary, it reassured them. Since they were going to follow him in a battle against a Rank 6 Devil Lord, the strongest Blood Child is, the greater their chances.

    "My name is Blood Child. Other than my strength, the one thing you need to know about me is that I want to leave this dimension. If we all work together, there is a chance for survival. If we don''t, every single one of you will die, either at the hands of the Blood Duke or the ones waited outside. Anyone have something to say?"

    Blood Child made that question to the Devil Marquises. The Devil Counts did not have the right to share their opinion about the decision that they will make.

    One Devil Marquess took a step forward. He was a member of Zatiel''s team and resembled a giant worm with spider legs and many eyes all over his body.

    "My name is Sinto, and I am a Silver Wormdragon. I want to know if it was you who captured all the Rank 4 Devils a few days ago?" The moment Sinto made that question, the Devil Lords'' frowned, and they focused on Blood Child.

    No one knew who did it since they only saw a red sh disappear with their subordinates, but now that they know about Blood Child''s presence, he became the most likely suspect.

    "Yes, I was the one who did it."

    Sinto''s eyes narrowed when he heard that and saw that Blood Child did not make the slightest effort in hiding his actions.

    "One of those who you captured was my descendant. I hope you can hand him over."

    "That is impossible. I ate all the Rank 4 Devils to increase my strength. Is there anything else?" Blood Child''s answer was short and showed no sense of responsibility or guilt.

    The Silver Wormdragon was surprised by the answer of Blood Child. He did not care about his descendant''s life and just wanted to obtain some form ofpensation.

    Unfortunately, it was clear for the Devil Marquess that he would not receive anything, and antagonizing Blood Child now that they would depend on him was not a good idea.

    None of the other Devil Lords mention the Rank 4 Devils again. The truth was that those devils would have been lucky if half survived this mission. Now that they were all dead, no one cared about them.

    Sinto returned to the group, and another Devil Marquess, the one that looked like a humanoid made of green fire, spoke.

    "We need to know your n, the role that each of us will take, and how certain you are of our sess."

    Blood Child nodded and proceeded to exin his strategy.

    "I have put a curse on Blood Duke and the other two warriors that are alive in this dimension. They cannot think with rity during this time, and as long as they are not disturbed, they will remain in their current locations for a few more hours. After the stream of cursed energy that I am sending is over, they will rise to the sky, searching for prey."

    The Devil Lords disyed pleasant expressions when they heard the condition of the Blood Duke. The type of people they liked to fight the most were those who acted like wild monsters since their lifetime of battling demons trained them for that.

    "The first part of the n is simple. We will hide and let the Blood Duke and the other two warriors fight among them since they cannot distinguish allies from enemies. The Blood Duke will definitely win, but he will tire himself. If we''re lucky, he may even end up wounded."

    A sliver of hope could be seen in the eyes of the Devil Lords as they heard Blood Child''s n.

    Even for Devil Marquises, who are Peak Rank 5 life forms, a Devil Duke was an immense threat, especially a legendary one like the Blood Duke, but not only would this Rank 6 Devil Lords would be in a crazed state, he may also be wounded, so their chances were much higher.

    "After that, we must face the Blood Duke. If we allow him to calm himself, he may regain his sanity, and if that happens, we are doomed."

    "But if we fight against him, most of us will die." The one who interrupted Blood Child was a Bone Devil. He was at the 2nd Engraving Stage and was sure he would die if they attempted to defeat the Blood Duke in a fight.

    "Trash. Interrupt me again, and I will kill you!." Blood Child focused on the Devil Count, and this one felt that his blood was burning.

    Although the Devil Lords'' reactions were diverse, none of them interfered to help the Devil Count.

    In Baator, Devil Lords would never allow the slightest sign of disrespect from those beneath them. If they do, it will prove that they are not fit to lead.

    Blood Child no longer focused on the Bone Devil after teaching him a lesson, allowing this one to rest.

    He noticed how the other Devil Counts were looking at him. They had the same reservations about the n that Bone Devil.

    "We will fight against the Blood Duke, but our goal is not to defeat him. We need to drive him to the portals that lead out of this dimension. The moment he sees more powerful targets, he will focus on them. Then we can escape amidst the chaos."

    All the Devil Lords showed amazement when they heard thest part of Blood Child''s n, and there was admiration on their faces.

    Instead of going in an all-out battle against the Blood Duke, they would draw him to fight against the Devil Dukes waiting for them outside.

    That would improve their chances and take care of the ones who threw them into this dimension to die.

    The Devil Lords were sure the Devil Dukes would have nefarious ns for them, and they needed to buy time. The wounds that a battle against the Blood Duke would produce would certainly grant them that.

    Due to the contracts in their True Souls, the Devil Lords could not betray their Devil Dukes, but Blood Child had never mentioned them.

    The powerful targets they would use to distract the Blood Duke could be anyone, so the contracts would not harm them. It was a loophole, just like the ones the Devil Dukes used to sacrifice all of them.

    Seeing that everybody was on board with his n and there were no more questions, Blood Child started the first phase.

    "Follow me. We have to hide in a secure ce while the battle between the Blood Duke and the other two urs."

 Chapter 364 - Forced To Display His True Power

    The eighteen Devil Lords and Blood Child descended to the ground and stood at the underground tower''s entrance.

    "We need topletely hide our presence from the Blood Duke and the other two warriors, or else the entire n will fail. Since we are all together, it is impossible to hide ourbined energy radiation. Beneath us is the tower where I have lived for a long time, and it has cloaking mechanisms that an enraged individual''s consciousness can not ovee."

    Blood Child''s words made perfect sense, and the Devil Lords understood the logic behind his instructions, but none of them entered the tunnel that led to the tower.

    Blindly follow the orders of a man they did not know and entering a ce that could very well be a trap was not something a devil would do willingly.

    Zatiel understood the mind and nature of devils better than even an Archdevil, so he knew how to handle this group. Following themands of the Neo-Demon, Blood Child focused on the Devil Count he had known the longest, Kita.

    "You will go down with me and will carry a piece of the consciousness of every single Devil Lord." After he spoke those words, Blood Child focused on the Devil Marquises andpletely ignored the startled Devil Count. "You can analyze the ce and determine if there is a trap or not."

    The Devil Marquises nodded after hearing Blood Child''s proposition, and the rest of the Devil Counts were delighted.

    However, Kita was not just going to ept that abuse without at least fighting back.

    "Why must I take the part of the canary in a coal mine and go down there with you?." Kita was angry, but she did not dare to let her emotions control her and took a deep breath before asking that question in a respectful tone.

    Blood Child stared at the Devil Count, and although she was questioning him, she did it properly, so he had no reason not to reply.

    "Judging by your demonic bloodline, your battle style must be rted to illusions, which are restricted in this dimension. That, plus your cultivation, makes you the weakest of all of us. The help that you will provide in our battle against the Blood Duke will be minimal." Blood Child made a pause at this point, and his aura became extremely sharp and bloodthirsty as he continued.

    "If you are unable to perform this type of menial task, then what is the point of keeping you alive?. I should just eat you to be stronger."

    Kita''s heart grew cold, and she began to tremble after hearing Blood Child''s words. She did not doubt for a second that he would eat her alive if she disobeyed.

    The female Devil Count could not go against Blood Child or the Devil Marquises, and most of her fellow Counts were stronger than her, but there was someone she thought she could offend without consequences.

    "Lord Blood Child, you say I am the weakest of all of us, but you are mistaken. That position falls in him." Kita pointed to a Devil Count that was at the border of the group.

    Everybody followed her finger and saw the Shadow Frog, Severian. The Devil Lords had unknowingly ignored him this entire time, and it was only now that they focused on him.

    Severian''s soul force put him at the 1st Engraving Stage, but since he did not depend on illusions like Kita, it was not right to say he was weaker than the female Devil Count inside this dimension.

    The Devil Marquises did not interfere and let Blood Child handle the situation. The Devil Counts did not say a word for fear of being indicated next and look away.

    Blood Child focused on Severian and saw how this one adopted a submissive and cowardly posture. His eyes narrowed, and the next instant, he shed to the Shadow Frog and performed a palm strike.

    Everybody was surprised by Blood Child''s actions. His attack came without any warning. The speed and strength it carried were so great that it would be impossible for someone at the 1st Engraving Stage to survive.

    All the Devil Lords moved away from Blood Child. They began to mobilize their energy to respond to his murderous behavior, but what happened next astounded them.

    Severian, who everybody thought would die, was able to respond with his fist. His hand had released a ck smoke that devoured all the energy in a radius of thousands of meters to strengthen himself.

    But things did not end there since once Severian''s ck fog touched Blood Child''s palm, it was able to negate some of its power.

    The sh between the two released a shock wave that pushed the Devil Counts away and made the earth tremble.

    A peculiar expression appeared in Blood Child''s face when the palm and fist collided. The attack he used had the same strength that broke all the bones in the Fiend Dragonborn''s hand, even after this one had fused with his Law Avatar, burned his life force, and activated his trump card. And yet Severian was able to end up just fine.

    The seventeen Devil Lords stared at the duo. Everybody''s attention was not on the mighty Blood Child, but on the seemingly inoffensive Shadow Frog.

    They felt the soul force that put him at the 4th Engraving Stage. However, the thing that provoked the biggestmotion was his mighty dominion over thews.

    "I knew you were hiding your strength, but who would have thought that your greatest asset is not your cultivator but your Law of Darkness that has reached the Minor Completion level. It seems that you will be instrumental in our battle against the Blood Duke."

    Those words sounded like apliment, but they did not make the Shadow Frog happy at all. If he had been able to hide his strength during the fight against the Blood Duke, he would have been much safer since no one would expect that someone at the 1st Engraving Stage could do much.

    Severian nodded to Blood Child before staring with coldness at the rest of the Devil Lords, making them look away with fear. Since he no longer was hiding his power, there was no need to keep the facade of a coward.

    Kita''s face became pale since the Shadow Frog focused on her and did not hide his killing intent at all.

    Regret filled Kita''s heart as she felt the eyes of the Shadow Frog. Her situation remained the same, and she had earned a powerful enemy.

    Severian may not be a Devil Marquess, but his Law of Darkness put his battle power near them, not to mention that his path to Rank 6 was already open.

    Of course, to be a Devil Duke, you needed more than sheer strength, but someone that managed to hide his power for hundreds of years and ept mockery from devils that he could kill with a single strike was an extremely cunning and patient person.

    The female Devil Count looked down as she attempted to see a way out of her predicament. The other Devil Lords did not care about her state of mind and just branded her body with pieces of their consciousness.

    Blood Child grabbed Kita, and they went down the tunnel. In a matter of minutes, they reached the tower, and the devils'' consciousness began to explore the ce.

    Although the thousands of devils trapped in the walls made the Devil Lords a little uneasy, they detected no trap at all, so they went down.

    When everybody was inside, Blood Child used the runic formation''s core to cloak the tower before making neen tentacles of blood energy rise from the ground.

    "You can use it to restore your energy pools and push your bodies to their peak."

    The Devil Marquises used their consciousness to analyze the blood energy. After detecting nothing wrong with it, they began to use it along with the Devil Counts.

    Once they were all together around the runic formation, preparing themselves for the fight toe, Blood Child spoke again.

    "I need that all of you tell me yourws and battle styles in detail. I will use that information to create a strategy."

    None of the Devil Lords wanted to reveal that type of information, but since they would disy it in the fight regardless, they did not hide it and told everything to Blood Child.

    A few hours after they began sharing information and developing their strategy for the fight, they felt how the raging energies contaminating the sky calmed down.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    The Devil Lords heard three distinctive roars, each of them full of killing intent and madness. The next second, the explosions began that made it seem like the world was going to end.

    The battle between the Blood Duke and the two Runic Spirits had begun.

 Chapter 365 - Evil City

    Two powerful demons were in the sky near a massive city located in the Blood Rift. They released immense physical pressure, and their soul force put both at the Demon Count level.

    The strongest of the duo was a humanoid shark ten meters tall. The Demon Count had a sharp fin, red eyes, ck skin, and tattoos were covering his body.

    The Demon Count by the humanoid shark''s side looked like a demonic werewolf with huge bone spikesing out of his body. There was a thick blood aura enveloping him, probably the result of a technique.

    The two Demon Counts'' eyes narrowed as they felt that the density of Abyss Aura and other energies was almost twenty times greater inside the city than in the rest of the Blood Rift.

    "So this is the city of the new Demon Lord who calls himself Evil. The rumors that I heard about him being able to draw the ne''s energies without a spell or formations were true." The one who spoke was the demonic werewolf, and his eyes shone with greed.

    "Nizer, this Evil guy is too cocky!. You had sent a message telling him that we wille today to discuss the contract he had signed with Duke Luzerne. We are two Great Messengers, and yet he is not waiting for us. If we don''t teach him a lesson, people may think that they can push us around."

    The humanoid shark stared at hisrade and could see the hidden intention behind his words. Despite being a demon, Nizer was able to control his chaotic instincts and had a cunning mind. That was one of the reasons he got his job as a Great Messanger for a Demon Duke.

    He did not think that this man beside him was fit for the job, but it was not his ce to question his master''s decisions.

    "Kuru, you should be very careful with your words once we meet him. Our mission is to ry the message from Duke Luzerne and make him sign the new contract." Nizer''s tone was stern but seeing that hisrade seemed not to care about his words, he continued speaking.

    "Evil is different from the other Demon Lords we have met before. Not long after his victory over Yuro, three Demon Counts sought to take advantage of his weakened state. They chase him for several weeks all over the Blood Rift, but in the end, Evil was the one who returned alive, and no one heard of the three Demon Counts again. He used the attack of the trio as an excuse to invade their territories. Less than a month after that, he attacked the Demon Counts'' settlements near his new domains. He made his first appearance less than two years ago, but he already has thirteen confirmed Demon Lord''s kills under his belt."

    Kuru''s eyes widened when he heard that. Even for a chaotic ce like Abyss, where ughter urred daily, someone killing that many Demon Lords in such a small amount of time was hard to believe.

    "Even for a Demon Lord, that level of bloodshed is too much. Why did the other Demon Dukes allow him to ughter their people without repercussions?"

    No matter how chaotic Abyss was, a form of hierarchy was in ce. Every Demon Count was a powerful pawn for a Demon Duke, and their loss was significant. Kuru knew all that and could not understand why Evil was still alive.

    "That is why I said he is unlike other Demon Lords. Evil''s incursions are not motivated by wealth. He sends sixty percent of the resources obtained in the captured territories to Duke Luzerne and another thirty as a bribe for the other Demon Dukes." Nizer solved hisrade''s confusion, but another question came to Kuru''s mind the next second.

    "If he is not after wealth, then why risk his life?"

    Every battle between Rank 5 life forms was dangerous. Even if you won, nothing said someone could not attack you while you were busy healing. Even the chaotic demons understood that.

    "That reason is simple, and he made no effort in hiding it. It is all about bodies. Every city or settlement attacked by Evil has its poption exterminated, from the weakest lesser devils to the Demon Lord. He harvests everything and not even a drop of blood remains from them after he leaves."

    Kuru''s heart grew cold when he heard that, and the greed that filled his eyes was vanishing as fear took ce.

    "Still, Nezer, you are at the 3rd Engraving Stage and soon will reach the 4th, so he should show you respect."

    Nezer''s face grew solemn after hearing those words and stared at the demonic werewolf.

    "A month ago was Evil''sst incursion. There he faced The Great Illusionist Surik. That Demon Count was at the 3rd Engraving Stage as well, and his soul invasion spells were formidable."

    Although he could imagine how the story continued, Kuru still asked.

    "What happened?"

    "Evil split Surik''s body in two and bathed the city with his blood."

    The fear in Kuru''s heart grewrger. All the arrogance he had when he reached this ce disappeared.

    As the duo spoke, a Rank 4 Fiendish Cyclop approached their location and bowed once he was in front of them.

    "I humbly greet the two Demon Counts. My name is Pilo, and I am the second inmand of Evil City." Pilo noticed the duo''s odd expression after hearing the city''s name.

    The truth was that he also found it very weird, but that was the name Evil gave him when he asked, and the Rank 4 Demon did not dare to question it.

    "Lord Evil is training right now in the castle. Follow me, please."

    The two Demon Counts followed the Fiendish Cyclop into the city. They noticed how every single demon was training and doing its best to improve its power, but they also saw a sense of urgency in them, as if time was running out.

    Neither Nizer nor Kuru asked about the situation with the demons. It wasn''t their job to judge how other Demon Counts controlled their people, and they honestly didn''t care.

    They reached the castle in the center of the city very fast. The duo entered under Pilo''s guide.

    Nizer''s eyes narrowed as he saw that there was absolutely nobody in the castle.

    Although they did not truly fulfill a purpose, it was customary for a Demon Count to have guards and maids stationed inside their castle. They did that to disy their wealth and status.

    ''He has a cunning mind, and his tactics are simr to that of Devil Lords when ites to handling the Demon Dukes. However, he does not care about the image others have of him. This person is dangerous.'' Nizer thought as he approached the throne room.

    They finally reached their destination after a few minutes. The gates were open, so Nizer and Kuru could see inside the massive throne room.

    Just like the rest of the castle, the room had no decorations at all. Other than a small throne, the only thing they saw was a man with white skin performing battle movements. They were simple punches and kicks, and he appeared to be doing them in a loop.

    Evil''s movements resembled the training of a martial artist of the mortal world.

    The Demon Counts could not understand his actions. Those types of techniques had no actual use for life forms of their level. What surprised them the most was that Evil''s breathing was uneven, and he was sweating.

    Pilo stood at the entrance of the room and did not go further.

    "No Rank 4 life forms can enter the throne room. Please be careful since this ce is Lord Evil''s training area." The Rank 4 Demon bowed to the duo again before taking a step back.

    Nizer''s eyes narrowed as he heard Pilo''s words and seemed to detect a hidden message in them. On the other hand, Kuru did not care about the Rank 4 Demon and entered the room the next moment.

    The instant the demonic werewolf put a foot in the throne room, shock appeared all over his face, and he crashed into the ground.

    Nizer was surprised by hisrade''s condition, and he focused on Evil to see if he was the culprit. However, all this time, the white demon had not even bothered to look in their direction.

    He entered the room to help Kuru and immediately understood the reason for his condition.

    ''The gravity in this ce is exceptionally high!.'' Nizer felt like he was carrying thousands of mountains over his shoulders, but things did not end there.

    The gravity also affected the Demon Count''s blood, increasing its weight to a ridiculous level. His heart was having a hard time beating with enough strength to mobilize it.

    ''The reason why Rank 4 Demons cannot enter the throne room is not that Evil forbids it, but their bodies would sumb under this pressure.''

    His condition was not as deplorable as Kuru. He could move his body after improving his strength with his energy pool.

    Astonishment appeared in Nizer''s face when he focused on Evil and saw how he performed those swift and coordinated martial movements under this gravity solely depending on his physical might and nothing else.

    The demonic werewolf was able to stand up after using the full might of his energy pool.

    The Demon Counts looked at each other and saw the seriousness in their faces. If they anger this monster, they could die.

 Chapter 366 - Evil’s Scheme

    Both Demon Counts had to use their full power to walk beneath the crushing enhanced gravity.

    When the duo was within ten meters of Ezequiel, thetter stopped his training and focused on them.

    Nizer and Kuru felt their instincts warning them about the immense threat in front of them. The physical effort made their hearts beat very fast and with tremendous strength, creating thunderous sounds.

    The Demon Lords'' heartbeat was impressive, but it could notpare with that of the Neo-Demon.

    A silent battle started between the trio.

    Ezequiel''s heartbeat was calm despite the physical stress and fatigue, but every pulsation was like an explosion.

    The rhythm of the Neo-Demon''s heartbeat began to affect that of the Demon Lords. Before a minute passed, Kuru''s face became pale, and a trail of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth.

    Nizer saw Kuru''s condition and was about to talk, but Ezequiel went ahead of him.

    "Go straight to the point. I need to return to my training and have no time for courtesies."

    The Demon Lord felt angry due to the Neo-Demon''s remarks but could calm down and keep a cold head.

    "Demon Lord Evil. Duke Luzerne has sent us here since your contract needs some modifications. From now on, you will need to send sixty-five percent of the resources obtained from your incursions."

    After Nizer finished speaking, Kuru took out a parchment from his space ring.

    Usually, a Demon Lord should have to bestow fifty percent of the wealth he obtains from his invasion to the Demon Duke above them. Evil presenting sixty percent was incredibly generous, but Luzerne wanted even more.

    The duo knew that their master''s actions could be considered excessive bullying. They feared the monster''s response, but instead of getting angry, Evil smiled.

    ''Duke Luzerne knows how I manage to go into so many invasions without angering the other Demon Dukes. He wants to leave me with only five percent of what I obtain after those life and death battles. I am under someone with immense greed.'' Although they sounded likeints, the Neo-Demon''s smile grew wider as those thoughts appeared in his mind.

    The Demon Lords found Evil''s behavior extremely strange. It was like if Duke Luzerne''s greed made him happy.

    Ezequiel stared at the parchment, and after some thinking, he spoke.

    "I will give Duke Luzerne the percentage of wealth he desires from my invasions. However, I need to have his backing for ten new incursions this year and a slot for the Blood Ponds. Tell him my conditions ande back with his answer."

    The Demon Lords looked at each other after hearing Evil''s words. They could not just leave this ce and tell Duke Luzerne that they failed in their task.

    Kuru let his wildness fill his heart to suppress the fear and spoke with an overbearing tone.

    "You cannot dictate conditions in the contract. This orderes directly from Duke Luzerne, and if you...." Kuru could not finish his sentence since his entire body froze when Ezequiel''s cold eyes focused on him.

    The Neo-Demon channel Abyss'' World Strength and an extraordinarily malignant and evil aura overflowed his body and spread all over the throne room.

    The next second, the chaotic will, ughter principle, and destruction origin in Ezequiel''s aura erupted, and a dark domain that covered the entire Evil City emerged.

    All the lesser demons in the city fell unconscious while immense terror assaulted the Rank 4 Demons, which greatly hindered their power.

    The dark field that was covering the city was a unique way of applying Abyss'' World Strength. It was named Evil Force Field, and it permitted Ezequiel to ignore the amount of Rank 4 life form on the enemy''s side.

    Demon Lords were supreme killing machines, but Nizer and Kuru could not stop the dread that invaded their hearts.

    The force field''s effect was lesser in the Demon Lords than in Rank 4 Demons, but it still reduced the duo''s battle power between five to ten percent.

    The Demon Lords had just begun to mobilize their energy when Ezequiel shed to the demonic werewolf, grabbed his head, and mmed it into the ground.

    Nizer was surprised by Evil incredible speed. He was going to help Kuru when the monster stared at him with a sinister smile and white eyes that seem to identify every single one of his ws.

    "If you two think that your positions as Great Messengers from Duke Luzerne would stop me from killing you, then you are trully stupid." Ezequiel began to exert more strength in his hands as he spoke, and Nizer could hear how Kuru''s skull was starting to crack.

    "We understand. We will ry your conditions to Duke Luzerne ande back with an answer." The Demon Lord did not dare to attack and sought a peaceful resolution. He would not hesitate to run away and leave Kuru behind if an actual fight started.

    Ezequiel deactivated the Evil Force Field and threw the demonic werewolf to Nizer.

    "Leave now. I don''t want to waste more time."

    Nizer took Kuru, and they immediately left the throne room before flying away. Both Demon Lords were furious, but the most potent emotion in their hearts right now was fear.

    Pilo, who was at the room''s entrance this entire time, saw the whole thing and began to worry. If Ezequiel''s words offended the Demon Duke, he would not be the only one to die.

    "My Lord, should not we..." The giant Rank 4 Demon had just started to speak when an invisible hand pushed him to the ground and began to crush his body.

    Pilo felt that his body would explode at any moment and screamed.

    "PLEASE FORGIVE ME FOR SPEAKING OUT OF TURN, MY LORD." It was only after begging for mercy that the invisible hand vanished. Pilo slowly stood up and timidly looked at Ezequiel, who stared at him with empty eyes.

    "Remember, you are a pawn that can be reced at any moment. I don''t need your advice or questions. The only thing you need to do is follow my orders."

    Ezequiel''s words were cruel and tyrannical. It suited his role as a Demon Lord, but it was not an act.

    The Neo-Demon disliked the filthy and chaotic nature of Abyss. He preferred the City of the Sun''s atmosphere. There he could pass the time with his lover, watch over the newborn Neo-Demons, and calmly improve his abilities as a Magic Creator.

    If it weren''t for his obsession with growing stronger, he would have just left an Avatar in the Blood Rift and only appear with his true body for an invasion.

    He noticed the fear and anxiety in the Rank 4 Demon. There was no empathy in his heart for this type of creature who fed on children for fun, but he could not leave him like that.

    "I only tell you this since I know you will be too distracted to do your job if I don''t. Duke Luzerne is an extremely greedy individual. The permits for the ten invasions are something that will benefit him more than me. I formte them as an exigence, so he can think he is magnanimous and put him in a good mood when he epts them. The slot for the Blood Ponds is an actual request, but he will give it to me since the price is not worth killing me."

    Ezequiel''s behavior with the Demon Lords may have seemed chaotic, but everything was part of a scheme.

 Chapter 367 - Even More Ruthless

    Shock appeared all over Pilo''s face as he heard those words. He was having a hard time understanding half of it, but one thing is clear, the monster in front of him had a pragmatic mind and immense wisdom.

    ''This type of analytic thinking and scheming nature should not be possible in our kind.'' The Rank 4 Demon immediately erased that train of thought from his mind. He did not dare to continue with it since the terror Evil produced in him made impossible any form of treason.

    Ezequiel focused on the Rank 4 Demon for a moment, and his eyes seem to be able to pierce into the creature''s mind.

    "The Great Messengers should return in a month. Is the army ready to be mobilized, and have they perfected the siege tactics that I gave them?."

    "The Rank 4 Demons and the squads beneath them are ready to move out at any moment, my Lord. They still have some problems with the siege tactics, but everybody understands the price of failure, so they are training them nonstop." Pilo spoke with a respectful and fearful tone.

    The truth is that in the incursions, Evil was the main fighting force. He battled the Demon Lord and Rank 4 Demons on the enemy side while also suppressing the lesser demons.

    The one role the army had is to make sure no demon escaped. No matter their strength or abilities, no one is allowed to flee.

    For every demon that managed to break the blockade, the squad responsible will have one hundred members sacrificed to appease Lord Evil.

    Ezequiel nodded to the Fiendish Cyclop, and something came to his mind.

    "Since you are here, we will go to the underground city before I restart my training. I want to see how The Great Hunt has been going."

    "As you wish, my Lord. We have not failed you in the great mission you gave us."

    ..............

    Beneath Evil City, there was an ancient ruin full of dpidated buildings. Ezequiel did not build this ce but took advantage of the cloaking powers in it.

    Other than damaged buildings, there was only one more thing in this ce, bodies.

    Thousands and thousands of bodies filled the entire underground city, literally forming mountains. Most of them belonged to demons, but there were piles with devils, dragons, elemental giants, and even humans.

    Although a number of the individuals in this ce were dead, most of them were only unconscious.

    In a pile that contained humans, hiding beneath the bodies of his kind, a young man was awake. Despite the horror of the scene around him, he managed to maintain his heart under control and did not lose his mind to fear.

    His name was Caesar, and he was a member of the Oruku World, a High World dominated by the Human race.

    The history of the Oruku World was one of bloodshed and heroes. Several Demon Lords had managed to get hold of the coordinates of this world and invaded it. The natives fought with courage and pride, but the difference in power was too high.

    When everything appeared lost, a great hero emerged. His real name was forgotten, and everybody just referred to him as Darkness Devourer.

    This great hero led his people against the Demon Lords and managed to kill the Demon Dukes, regaining control over his world. But his legend did not end there since Darkness Devourer was able to break the shackles of lifespan and became a Being of Laws.

    The Oruku World may not be a Principal World of the universe but was powerful enough to defend itself against almost all external threats. Due to their past, the people of this world were eternal enemies of the demon race.

    The great organizations of the Oruku World constantly made incursions in Abyss to hunt down demons.

    Caesar was a supreme genius of the Darkness School, one of the great organizations of the Oruku World. He and his teammates came to the Blood Rift to participate in a trial by fire.

    Although the mission was dangerous, they did their work and remained in an area that should only have lesser demons. Unfortunately, disaster struck them.

    The only reason he was still conscious was the treasure he had fused with his soul, which enhanced his spiritual defenses and concealed his presence.

    ''I need to contact the Great Teacher. He is the only one that can save us. This ce seems to be an underground facility, and it hinders any form ofmunication.'' Caesar was contemting ways to get out of this predicament when two figures appeared in the sky above the city.

    He already knew the Fiendish Cyclop since he was the one who captured him and all of his friends. As for the one next to him, although he had never met him before, he knew his identity.

    Caesar''s eyes widened, and fear appeared in them as he saw this five-meter tall humanoid white demon with an aura that seemed to be the embodiment of Abyss.

    ''Of all the Demon Counts, why did I have to fall in the hands of this monster!''

    The Oruku World constantly gathered intelligence of the Abyssyers to which they sent people. That information includes the Demon Lords, and Evil was a name very poprtely.

    The price for Evil''s head was a Peak Rank 5 Artifact, equal to that of a Demon Marquess. The higher-ups made that decision due to his potential and the danger he could represent in the future.

    Caesar understood that Evil was strong, but that was not the thing that frightened him. He knew that this Demon Lord was cunning and wise. That would make his escape a lot harder.

    He heightened his sense of hearing to listen to their conversation.

    "We have fulfilled the quota you have imposed on us, Lord Evil. The Rank 4 Demons and I have managed to capture more than two million living lesser demons and life forms of that level in the past three months. We left no clues of our activities."

    In any other ce, the disappearance of such a high number of life forms would not go unnoticed, but in the Infinite Layers of the Abyss, no one cared.

    "The soldiers that had failed to advance in the determined time are already here?"

    "Yes, my Lord. Following your instructions, all the demons stuck for more than four months in Rank 0, more than a year in Rank 1, and more than three years at Rank 2 were quietly neutralized."

    Pilo thought that his Demon Lord''s requirements were extraordinarily harsh but did not dare express his opinion.

    In any other ce, it would be almost impossible for any demons to achieve that cultivation speed. However, the Abyss Aura''s density in Evil City was many times greater than in any other part of the Blood Rift, and that allowed at least ten percent of the demons to seed.

    Demons may be stupid, but they understood what happened to those who did not improve their power fast. That is the reason why everybody in the city was so focused on their training.

    Ezequiel''s face was cold as he looked at the millions of lives beneath when all of a sudden, his eyes narrowed. He slowly focused his gaze on one of the many piles of bodies.

    "Why is there a conscious human in there?"

    Horror appeared in Caesar''s face when he heard those words, and his body froze from fear. He could not believe the Demon Lord had found him.

    The next thing he saw was Pilo''s enraged face as the Fiendish Cyclop moved the rest of the bodies to grab him.

    Even though Caesar was a genius and possessed some of his world''s best techniques, he was still a Rank 3 life form and could not face the Rank 4 Demon.

    Pilo did not give him a chance to act. The demon grabbed the young man, crushed his body, and almost killed him. This time, he truly left him unconscious.

    The Rank 4 Demon heart was beating fast, and he could not control his breathing. It was not the short battle against the human that left him in this condition, but the fact he knew he had made a mistake. The demon turned to look at his master and saw his cold and unforgiving eyes.

    Ezequiel raised his finger and made a seed of red lightning appear before sending it to Pilo''s head.

    The Rank 4 Demon could not resist and saw how the seed invaded his soul dimension and attached to his True Soul.

    "For your carelessness, you will have to gather another ten million lesser demons in six months. If you fail, that seed will kill you slowly and painfully. Now leave."

    Pilo gave a deep bow and left in a hurry. He had little time and needed to use every second of it.

    Once he was alone, Ezequiel focused on the young human lying on the floor among a pile of bodies, and then a memory appeared in his mind that made him tremble.

    A young man at death''s door, surrounded by the bodies of his teammates.

    It was like the first time he saw Zatiel, but this time he took the cruel captain''s role.

    Being cold to demons and other evil beings was easy, but Ezequiel could feel the righteous aura in the young man.

    There was no reason to kill him, and he would not be ending his life due to coteral damage but due to a cold-hearted decision.

    An internal struggle began in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s heart, but as time passed, the emotion in his eyes began to vanish. The only left in them, in the end, was emptiness.

    ''It would be easy for me to save you, but I won''t do it. The universe is a cold and ruthless ce. To achieve my goal, I need to be even more ruthless!.''

 Chapter 368 - Devil Lords Vs The Blood Duke

    In the sky above the Blood Fortress, a mind-blowing battle was urring.

    A ten-meter tall man with red skin and massive horns fought against a woman with bone spikes and a giant fire snake.

    Hundreds of massive buildings became debris due to the fight. If it weren''t for the space fortification, the fortress would have copsed, and maybe even the entire dimension.

    Both the woman and the fire snake were extraordinarily fast and agile. Their bodies'' movement carried a momentum that couldpare with the might of a Rank 6 life form.

    The Runic Spirits were both crazy, and everything in their sight was an enemy they had to kill. The only reason they worked together was that, at an instinct level, they recognized the Blood Duke as an absolute threat.

    Despite being two against one, the Blood Duke was utterly dominating the battle. The Runic Spirits'' attacks could not pierce his skin, and other than some bruises, he had no injuries at all.

    The condition of the spiked female and the fire snake was not so good. The woman already lost her left arm and leg, along with a piece of her head.

    The situation of the fire snake was even worse. The lower half of the Runic Spirit''s body was missing, and the rest was full of serious injuries. His blood was likeva, and it burned everything it touched as it fell to the ground.

    "ROAR!" The Blood Duke roared with fury as his blood energy exploded, and he shed to the woman.

    The Runic Spirit attempted to run away, but the Rank 6 Devil Lord was too fast. He grabbed her by the shoulder before sending a blow to what remained of her head.

    The Blood Duke''s fist seemed to contain a world made of blood. Once itnded, it pulverized the Runic Spirit''s head along with her soul.

    He had just annihted one Runic Spirit when the other took the chance and charged against him with his maws open, trying to devour him.

    The Blood Duke managed to grab the fire snake''s maws before this one could close them down. The duo crashed against dozens of buildings as they shot through the sky.

    The Rank 6 Devil Lord''s blood energy soared again. The blood world appeared on his back this time, and with a sky-breaking strength, he pushed each jaw in an opposite direction.

    He split the fire snake in two and released a st of blood energy that destroyed the Runic Spirit''s soul dimension.

    There was frenzy and excitement in the Blood Duke''s face after killing the Runic Spirits and having appeased the chaotic voices in his mind. His breathing was rough, and his face was a little pale, but other than that, he was in perfect conditions.

    Now that there were no more targets in his sight, his insatiable thirst for ughter began to calm down.

    The Blood Duke''s soul was beginning to fight against the evil spirits that had invaded it and attempted to regain his sanity when all of a sudden, he detected something in the distance.

    The Rank 6 Devil Lord had just focused his sight in his broken castle when a red sh attacked him from the back.

    The Blood Duke threw a punch in the direction of the attacker. Due to the surprise and the fact the enemy was incredibly nimble, he failed.

    Blood Child managed to grab the Blood Duke''s neck and chest and raise him above his head.

    The next instant, from the darkness, eighteen Devil Lords appeared. They all have already fused with their Law Avatars and activated their trump card before sending their most powerful attack to the Blood Duke.

    Giant hands made of green fire, mountains of steel, rivers of poison, and several other apocalyptic phenomena rained from the sky.

    An explosion that made the entire dimension tremble urred when the attack collided point-nk with the Blood Duke.

    The explosion threw the Blood Duke and Blood Child away. They destroyed everything in the path of their immeasurably heavy bodies.

    The power in the attacks did not strike Blood Child directly, so he regained control of his body mid-flight and regrouped with the Devil Marquises in the sky.

    On the other hand, the Blood Duke''s body did not stop until reaching the ground, forming a massive crater.

    Thebined might of those spells would have triggered a cataclysmic event in a Low World, but none of the Devil Lord rxed. They knew that attack could not have possibly killed the Blood Duke.

    Blood Child and the Devil Marquises were all in a battle formation, with the Runic Spirit taking the lead.

    Severian and the rest of Devil Counts vanished in the darkness.

    A powerful aura exploded in the crater where the Blood Duke hadnded. The Rank 6 Devil Lord became visible, and his eyes were burning with killing intent as he looked at Blood Child and the others.

    The spells left deep wounds on his body, but none of them affected his battle power in any way.

    The Blood Duke shot to the sky. The blood world formed around him, granting him the momentum and might of a meteorite.

    The Devil Marquises once againunched their most potent attacks, diminishing the force of the Blood Duke''s drive, before Blood Child flew to intercept him.

    Blood Child fired a fist that contained an ocean of blood energy, but the Blood Duke''s fist carried the blood world. The winner was easy to deduce.

    The Blood Duke''s fist sent Blood Child flying away and almost destroyed his arm.

    The Devil Marquises once again attacked the Blood Duke before immediately rushing to Blood Child''s side.

    Blood Child was able to regain control of his body fast, and with the Devil Marquises, began to fly in the direction of the portals that led out of this dimension.

    The Blood Duke pursued them immediately. His speed was higher than Blood Child and that of the Marquises, so he was about to catch up with them after a few seconds.

    Unfortunately for the Rank 6 Devil Lord, the Devil Counts emerged from the darkness,unching beams of energy against him while also creating all sorts of illusion in his path. Once they finished with their barrage of spells, they vanished.

    The Blood Duke was able to neutralize the Devil Counts'' attacks with ease and shatter the illusions put in his path, but the short dy gave the Marquises the time to charge their spells.

    He again was assaulted by raging energy and destructivews, but this time, he pierced through them,pletely ignoring his defense. His wounds grewger, but that recklessness allowed him to get near one of the Devil Marquises.

    The Rank 6 Devil Lord sent a fist carrying the blood world to the Devil Marquess that resembled a humanoid made of green fire.

    The attack was too fast, and the Devil Marquess was not able to dodge it. The Blood Duke''s fist sted the fire humanoid''s body apart.

    Although the Devil Marquess reformed himself a few hundreds of meters away, the green mes'' density and power were lesser. It was evident that he received severe damage.

    The was fear in the fire humanoid''s face as he noticed how the Blood Duke was about to rush in his direction. Another attack like thest one could annihte his body and shatter his soul.

    Luckily, Blood Child took advantage of the Blood Duke''s opening and delivered a kick that sent him to the ground.

    Blood Child and the Devil Marquises soared through the sky, and they were all exercising their full speed. They had just advanced a couple of kilometers when they heard an explosion behind them.

    The Blood Duke produced several sonic booms as he flew through the sky. He was about to reach the Devil Marquises when the Devil Counts made their appearance and released a myriad of spells.

    However, this time things were different. The Blood Duke was able to stop his body, despite his impulse. He turned around and sent a palm print to the Devil Counts.

    Severian was shocked by the Blood Duke''s agility, speed, and power.? The Shadow Frog immediately covered the Devil Counts with his darkness and attempted to vanish, but he was not fast enough to save everyone.

    The palm print struck two Devil Counts, destroying their bodies and souls instantly.

    All the Devil Lords were shocked, and dread filled their hearts. The battle had just started, and they already lost two people.

 Chapter 369 - The Might Of A Soul Law Domain Existence

    The Blood Duke''s battle with the Runic Spirits drained a considerable amount of his energy, and his demented state diminished his battle power.

    Despite all that, he could kill two Rank 5 life forms, who were deploying their full strength and life-saving cards, by firing a single palm print.

    The difference in power was frightening, but all the Devil Lords were millenary existences. After the initial shock, they immediately regained control of their emotions.

    The Devil Marquises sent their most powerful spells to the Blood Duke.

    Due to his hastened attack, the Rank 6 Devil Lord could not dodge or perform a proper defense, so the spells consumed his figure instantly.

    The Blood Duke was in the center of the explosion, and all around him, raging energies were trying to destroy his body.

    "ROAR!" Along with that roar, the Blood Duke fired a st of blood energy.

    He freed himself from the Devil Marquises'' spells and was about to chase after them immediately. However, to his surprise, instead of running away, like he always did after halting his movements, this time, Blood Child used the disturbance to approach him undetected.

    The Rank 6 Devil Lord could not do anything as a kick descended from the sky andnded right in his face.

    Blood Child''s leg was short and thin, but it triggered an unbelievable shock wave full of power when it connected with the Blood Duke''s head. In a different ce, the vibrations would have produced an earthquake that could cover thousands of kilometers.

    That kick had the strength to shatter a star. It fractured the Blood Duke''s skull, broke one of his horns, and produced brain trauma before sending him to the ground.

    Blood Child did not go unharmed after performing such a powerful attack. His leg exploded due to him delivering a kick that had more power than his body could endure, and the damage did not end there since to achieve that strength, he had burned a significant part of his soul.

    The Runic Spirit did not remain still. After performing the attack, he immediately flew after the Devil Marquises, who ran away at their maximum speed.

    The Rank 6 Devil was able to stand up in less than half a minute, and his fierce eyes focused on the flying Devil Marquises.

    If he had been at his peak, the Blood Duke could have handled the Devil Lords and Blood Child without a problem. Unfortunately, his soul had not finished its restoration, and the voices in his head made it almost impossible to concentrate on anything, so he depended on his instincts.

    Despite his monstrous physical defenses, the Blood Duke''s injuries were bing severe. After all, receiving spells sent by more than a dozen Law Engraving existences, many of whom had reached the peak of the Rank, was a lot for a Rank 6 life form.

    There was a silver lining in his condition. As his injuries were growing worse and the threat of death bing greater, his soul''s ability to fight against the evil spirits was also improving.

    The Blood Duke rushed to the Devil Marquises, shing through the sky as the energy inside him erupted.

    He had reached the one hundred meter mark away from the Devil Marquises when these sent a new barrage of spells against him. Things did not end there since, behind him, the Devil Counts emerged from the darkness, ready to attack him as well.

    Zatiel had changed their battle strategy since he could not let the Devil Counts attack alone anymore.

    As the Devil Lords'' bombardment approached him from every direction, a sh of light appeared in the Blood Duke''s eyes.

    The Blood Duke extended his hands, and the blood world shot forward. Simultaneously, blood spears emerged from his back and fired against the Devil Counts.

    The blood spears neutralized many of the Devil Counts attacks, and their momentum was so high that they managed to kill one while injuring another two severely.

    The blood world collided with the Devil Marquises'' spell. The explosion they created was so potent that it broke their battle formation.

    The Devil Marquises understood the danger of being alone, so they all regrouped. One of them was too slow, and the Blood Duke appeared in front of him in a second.

    The unfortunate Devil Marquess was the Silver Dragonworm, Sinto. He was frightened by the fisting his way but was able to control his emotions.

    By employing the full might of his energy pool and burning his life force, the Silver Dragonworm secreted a spider web covering his entire body.

    The moment his punch touched the spiderweb, the Blood Duke felt like he was hitting the ocean. His fist was sinking into the cocoon, but it did no damage at all.

    Sinto''s spiderweb was not something that physical strength alone could harm.

    The Devil Marquess felt safe inside the cocoon and was sure Blood Child would save him at any second. However, what happened next shocked him.

    The Blood Duke opened his fist. His fingertip released immense sharp energy that he used to cut the spiderweb in half.

    The Rank 6 Devil Lord shed forward and buried his hand in Sinto''s chest.

    The Silver Dragonworm could only see with horror as his gargantuan body that weighed more than a hundred mountains put together, was utterly paralyzed. The grasp of ten-meter tall Blood Duke made him feel like a colossal monster was holding him in the palm of his hand.

    Sinto''s nightmare did not end there since he felt how the Blood Duke''s hand swallowed his vitality, blood, and even soul.

    "SAVE ME!" Sinto begged for help as he stared at Blood Child and the Devil Marquises.

    Blood Child frowned as he analyzed the events that led to this situation. The Blood Duke''s actions disyed a level of nning and battle awareness that an enraged and crazy monster could not perform.

    ''He is regaining his sanity while we battle, and his condition will improve significantly if he fully devours Sinto.'' Zatiel knew very well that they would all die if the Blood Duke managed to appease his chaotic mind and use the full power of a Soul Law Domain existence.

    The Neo-Demon did not hesitate and made Blood Child send a message to every Devil Lord except for the Silver Dragonworm.

    The Devil Lords were surprised when they heard Blood Child''smand, but none of them hesitated.

    Although he had pleaded for their help, Sinto did not expect that the Devil Lords woulde to save him. That is why what happened next surprised him.

    All the Devil Lords, including the Devil Counts that emerged from the darkness, shed to his location while burning their life force and overcharging their artifacts.

    There was hope in Sinto''s eyes as he saw the Devil Lord about to reach him, but it all vanished when he noticed how they stopped one thousand meters away from him.

    The Devil Marquess saw with horror how the Devil Lords fired spells charged with life force and dozens of artifacts about to explode in his direction.

    Blood Child and the rest of the Devil Lords immediately retreated after sending their attacks.

    The Blood Duke had noticed the enemies'' closing in. He could not forcefully interrupt the connection with Sinto''s body due to the devouring force but was nning to use the Silver Dragonworm''s gigantic body as a shield. However, now that was no longer feasible.

    The duo found themselves in the center of an explosion that razed the Blood Fortress!.

    The core of destruction was limited to a few hundred kilometers due to the space fortification, but the explosion consumed all the fortress''s oxygen.

    Storms filled the dimension with poisonous and lethal energy, making it impossible for anyone beneath Rank 4 to live in it anymore.

    The attack disintegrated Sinto''s body and soul, and it buried the Blood Duke in the ground.

    The Devil Lords did not wait to see the condition of the Rank 6 Devil Lord. They flew with their maximum speed to the portals.

    They knew the Blood Duke would not stop chasing after them. Now that they sacrificed so much to harm him severely, they were going to make the most of that opportunity.

    They had just reached the Blood Fortress'' border when they felt the ominous presenceing after them, but there was a smile on the Devil Lords'' faces.

    They were very close to the portals that led out of this dimension. Once they were near them, they would hide their presence with the help of Severian''s Law of Darkness.

    The enraged Rank 6 Devil Lord would search for another prey, and that would be the Devil Dukes that sent them here as sacrifices.

    The Devil Marquises and Devil Counts were all smiling, thinking of obtaining revenge when it happened.? The Blood Duke made thews in the dimension change with his soul''s strength and revealed the skill that made Soul Law Domain such terrifying existences.

 Chapter 370 - Blood Child’s Death

    The Devil Lords saw with horror as a silvery red domain cover their bodies along with half of the dimension whose size could rival a continent.

    The red fog that neither Zatiel nor the rest of the Devil Lord could do anything about was vanquished under the domain''s might, making the Blood Duke''s figure visible for everybody.

    The Rank 6 Devil Lord had severe injuries, and some were so deep that you could see the bone. His energy was acting erratically due to the many deadly forces that had infected his body. The damage in his consciousness had weakened his spiritual defenses, pushing him back to a deranged state.

    Despite all that, the Blood Duke resembled a Law Overlord as thews, and universal forces were under his control.

    He took his rightful position as the core of the silvery red domain and stared at the Devil Lords with bloodlust.

    Hopelessness invaded the Devil Lords'' hearts as they felt the silvery red domain''s power and the incredible might that the Blood Duke expressed inside it. Even though they were just a couple of minutes away from the portal, none of them believed they could make it alive now.

    The reason for the Devil Lords'' despair was that they recognized the ability the Blood Duke had unleashed.

    It was a Law Domain.

    That ability depended on the strength of an individual''s soul and hiswprehension. It was very hard to deploy, and even more with a chaotic mind.

    The only exnation that came to Zatiel''s mind was that thest attack had pushed the Blood Duke so close to death that he was able to regain his sanity for a second before losing it again.

    Unfortunately, that second was enough to unleash the Law Domain. Now it would not vanish until the Blood Duke''s Soul Origin depleted, or he chose to deactivate it.

    This world-breaker power had two primary skills, Sentience Origin and Law Realm.

    Everybody was already under the Law Realm''s effect. This skill improved every aspect of the Blood Duke''s existence while suppressing that of his enemies.

    Law Realm also heightened the power of the Blood Duke''sws and, at the same time, restrained all the others.

    Every Devil Marquises felt their battle power diminishing by a third and how the domain nullified their Sacred Body of Laws'' unique aptitudes.

    The effect of Law Realm was even more significant in the Devil Counts. They were having a hard time just enduring the domain''s pressure.

    The Blood Duke smiled as he attacked every single Devil Lord at the same time. He focused on a location one thousand three hundred and twenty-four meters to his left and sent exactly nine giant blood palm prints.

    Before, he could not see it, but now the Blood Duke perceived the nine Devil Counts hiding in Severian''s darkness pocket dimension with perfect rity.

    The instant he finished firing those palm prints, the Rank 6 Devil Lord made six spears made of his blood appear in front of him.

    Every one of these spears had the power of a blood world and released hundreds of sonic booms the moment they shot to the Devil Marquises.

    Every single one of the palm prints and blood spears carried an immense amount of energy. Trying to control all of them simultaneously was impossible even for a Rank 6 life form.

    Usually, the energy of an individual would be lifeless. Without your thoughts controlling the energy that formed the spells, their destructive might would be greatly diminished, not to mention they would be very easy to dodge.

    However, things changed when someone used Sentience Origin. That skill granted life and intelligence to your energy.

    After having fired your spells and infusing an intent in them, you no longer needed to focus on them. They would split apart into smaller versions to ovee obstacles, hunt down their prey without rest, search for the weak points in the enemy defenses and exploit them.

    In essence, someone capable of using Sentience Origin could grant their spells infinite transformations that would make them impossible to defend. That was precisely the power that the palm prints and spears carried as they attacked the Devil Lords.

    Severian''s face filled with resolution as he saw the blood palm prints nearing him. He immediately threw the Devil Counts out of the darkness pocket dimension. That put hisrades in great danger, but he couldn''t care less about them when his survival was at stake.

    The Shadow Frog pushed his Law of Darkness to the limit. He reduced the darkness pocket dimension''s size, enhancing its strength while devouring as much energy as possible and gathering all in his right arm.

    One of the Blood Duke''s nine blood palm prints struck Severian. The spell was able to pierce into the darkness dimension, but thews in it nullified some of its strength.

    The Shadow Frog made his energy pool explode and burned his life force before striking the giant blood palm print.

    Due to his Law of Darkness reaching the Minor Completion level, Severian''s battle power equaled that of a Devil Marquess. Still, even employing his whole strength and burning his life force, the palm print overpowered him. His arm exploded the moment it collided with the spell. The impact pushed him away while coughing blood.

    The condition of the other Devil Counts was much worse. All those at the 2nd Engraving Stage had their bodies and souls shattered. The rest was able to stop their bodies from exploding, but they fell to the ground like asteroids, and they were no longer able to continue fighting.

    The Devil Marquises did not have time to care for the Devil Counts since they had to respond to the spears carrying a blood world''s might.

    The Blood Duke had charged every single spear with an immense amount of energy. They were incredibly fast and rotate with such intensity that they seem capable of piercing a world.

    The Devil Marquises used all the energy they had left and burned even more of their life force to fight back against those spears.

    The defensive spells they were able to deploy were impressive, but the spears'' might was too great. All of them managed to strike their targets, and they shared their creator''s vicious nature.

    Once the spear pierced their target, they exploded inside the Devil Marquess body, firing hundreds of blood spikes.

    Although they were severely injured, most of the Devil Marquises were able to survive. The only casualty was the humanoid made of green fire. The Blood Duke''s fist had already harmed the Devil Marquess, and the spear was more than he could handle.

    Before the Blood Duke unleashed his Law Domain and used Sentience Origin and Law Realm, the Devil Lords could at least put up a fight.

    However, now the Blood Duke was able to defeat all the Devil Lords with a single move.

    The only one who was still able to fight was Blood Child. He managed to neutralize the blood spear sent to him but had almost emptied his energy pool.

    The Rank 6 Devil Lord stared at Blood Child with a smile on his face and savagism in his eyes. Even though he was crazy, he could identify the one who had harmed him the most.

    Blood Child did not hesitate even for a fraction of a second and began to burn his soul as he ran away.

    The Blood Duke''s body erupted with power and chased after his prey. Since he was the core of the domain, this one moved with him.

    The Runic Spirit''s speed reached an extraordinary level since he burned his soul. Unfortunately, the power of Law Realm made it impossible for him to leave the Blood Duke behind.

    Blood Child had run for less than twenty seconds when a mighty hand grabbed the back of his head.

    The Blood Duke wanted to see the terror in Blood Child and turned him around. However, the only thing the Runic Spirit showed was a smile.

    His opponent''s behavior confused the Blood Duke and dyed his reaction for a second.

    Blood Child did not lose that opportunity and burned what little remained of his soul to increase his strength for onest effort.

    He grabbed the Rank 6 Devil Lord''s chest and rotated their positions. After putting him in the correct ce, he detonated his soul, body, and energy without hesitation.

    Blood Child''s self-destruction took the Blood Duke by surprise. Luckily for the Rank 6 Devil Lord, the Runic Spirit did not have much fuel, so the explosion did not harm him too much and just sent him flying away.

    The confusion in the Blood Duke''s face grewrger since Blood Child''s actions didn''t make sense. The rage in his mind soon reced all unnecessary thoughts, and was about to finish the Devil Lords when he noticed something.

    The Blood Duke turned around and saw two portals. One showed a charred humanoid while the other had a Pit Fiend.

    "ROAR!" The Blood Duke released a roar full of rage and might before shing to the two Rank 6 Devil Lords.

    Like that, the battle between three powerful Soul Law Domain existences that would level the continent started.

 Chapter 371 - A Bloody Legend

    The name of the continent holding the dimension where the Blood Fortress resided was Ptus. It was not a ce with many resources or a high density of Hell Aura. As for the concentration of Origin Power, it was mediocre at best.

    The few Devil Counts that controlled Ptus territories had chosen to rule here since they were too weak to survive in a prosperous continent.

    Despite all that, the continent had a poption that reached the billions. Most of those life forms were devils who had yet to awake their True Souls.

    The daily life of these lesser devils was not that interesting. They trained, made deals, betrayed each other, traded tormented souls, and did everything their masters told them to do.

    These cunning monsters were going on with their day when they felt the continent''s energies going crazy, and a burning light touched their faces.

    Everybody in the continent looked at the origin of the light and energy, and they saw a scene that amazed them to the core.

    A couple of kilometers above the surface, three suns appeared!. One of them was silvery red, the other was fiery crimson, and thest one ck with a grey halo.

    Despite the immense distance, every lesser devil could feel the power and energy contained in these suns.

    The lesser devils closer to the three suns were admiring their power when they noticed how all the Rank 4 Devils began to fly away while burning their life force to increase their speed.

    The cunning devils immediately realized something was wrong when they saw their leaders'' behavior and the terror in their faces. Before they could do anything, they heard a thunderous st so loud and powerful that it made them think the world was going to end.

    The ck sun with the grey halo and the fiery crimson sun had collided with the silvery red sun.

    The instant these mighty heavenly bodies full of energy crashed, every devil in the continent saw an explosion of a magnitude like never before in their lives.

    None of the life forms seeing that level of destruction would ever forget it.

    A second after the explosion, a sh of light that melted the lesser devils'' eyes near the st was triggered. They felt intense pain, but itsted little since a wave of superheated air charged with lethal energy reached their location shortly after.

    The lesser devils'' bodies were destroyed at a molecr level, and only small fragments of their souls remained.

    The wave of killing force unleashed by the three suns'' collision also harmed some Rank 4 Devils that were too slow to escape. Although they managed to survive, their bodies suffered severe injuries, and poisonous energies infected their souls and consciousness. Without hundreds of years of recovering and divine potions, they would never fully heal.

    In a second, dozens of millions of lives ended, and every vertical structure in a radius of five hundred thousand meters from the explosion was reduced to rubble.

    That was the might of Soul Law Domain existences!. They were individuals so powerful and full of energy that they could rece the sun of a Low World and destroy continents in a matter of minutes if no one stopped them.

    If a Rank 4 life form couldpare to a living nuclear weapon, then Rank 6 life forms were extinction-level asteroids.

    After the collision that ended the lives of so many lesser devils, the three suns vanished, only to appear hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the sky. They immediately continued their fight.

    Despite the immense distance, the ground below the three suns became a death zone for any life form beneath Rank 3.

    The Blood Fortress'' dimension was right beside the ce where the three Devil Dukes performed their first all-out attack.

    Luckily the explosion urred outside the dimension, and the space fortification reduced the coteral damage.

    The small portals connecting to the Ptus continent were now a massive crack in space, granting the Devil Lords an easy way out of the Blood Fortress.

    The explosion did not kill any of the Devil Lords. However, the st sent them flying away, and toxic energies had infected their bodies.

    The first to gather enough strength to fly away was the Devil Marquises. None of them bothered in helping the others, and after cloaking their presence, they left under cover of the fiery energies that spread for hundreds of kilometers around them.

    Of the Devil Counts, the only one that was able to move was the Shadow Frog. His condition was truly deplorable, and he was having a hard time resisting the destructive energies inside his body.

    Severian rose to the sky and focused on the areas where the other Devil Counts hadnded. His eyes shone with greed, but after some thinking, he shook his head.

    ''The Devil Dukes'' energies contaminate their devil bloodlines, so I will gain almost nothing by eating them. Every second I spent here puts my life at risk, and the Devil Counts'' wealth is not worth it.'' The Shadow Frog covered his body with darkness and left the dimension through the crack in space.

    One of the strongest Devil Counts, the Hell Lion, saw how the Devil Marquises and the Shadow Frog escaped. His body and soul were severely injured, and he was having a hard time just breathing.

    He was about to lose consciousness when he felt someone approaching his location. The Devil Count used all the strength he had to move his head and saw an individual he thought was dead.

    ''Kenner!. How is he still alive?'' The Hell Lion was shocked by the appearance of the blue Devil Lord.

    He was sure that Kenner had died before the battle with the Blood Duke started. After all, someone like him should not have been able to hide from Blood Child when not even the Devil Marquises could.

    The pitiful Devil Count had his mind gued by questions when an invisible force struck his True Soul and put him in aa.

    Zatiel stored the Hell Lion in his space ring before capturing another four Devil Counts.

    He used the Law of Death to hide his presence and made his body intangible before leaving the dimension and escaped undetected by traveling beneath the earth.

    The Neo-Demon did not resurface even after he had left the Ptus continent. He only appeared above the ground once the three suns formed by the Devil Dukes''s Law Domains were no longer visible.

    Zatiel took a moment to analyze the great harvest he managed to obtain in this mission, and a smile appeared on his face.

    ''It was very dangerous, and I came close to dying, but the gains far outweigh the risk.''

    While Blood Child and the Devil Lords were fighting the Blood Duke, he had infiltrated the castle and stole everything of value in it.

    The Blood Duke had consumed most of the resources. However, he was able to find out some materials useful for rune crafting along with several Rank 5 and two Rank 6 Artifacts.

    The greatest harvest was the pool that the Blood Duke had been using to recover, and that contained an ocean of blood energy and life force.

    Zatiel could not use those energies directly since they could taint his soul and consciousness, but that did not matter since he already had a perfect use for them.

    ''Although I can exin my survival by saying one of the Runic Spirits had captured me, it is better if I maintain a low profile for the time being. I am sure the other Devil Lords will do the same since the Devil Dukes will be looking for someone to exin what happened inside the Blood Fortress. I can return in a few years and should have no problem maintaining my Kenner''s disguise.''

    The Neo-Demon went to the closest city he could find. He captured the Soul Forging existence controlling it, devoured every single lesser devil inside, and used the World Gate to leave Baator.

    Like that, the first mission of Zatiel as a Devil Lord came to an end. Two hundred Rank 4 Devils and eighteen Devil Counts vanished from Baator, and two Devil Marquises have fallen.

    The casualties among lesser devils had already reached more than fifty million and would only increase as the Blood Duke fought against Duke Krior and the Rank 6 Pit Fiend.

    Such bloodshed was bound to be a legend of the Iron City of Dis.

 Chapter 372 - Ezequiel’s Stats

    After returning to the Neo-Demon Realm, Zatiel''s first stop was the Garden of Creation. Before anything else, he needed to heal the wounds on his soul and consciousness that Blood Child''s attacks left on him.

    Thanks to his True Will, the pain he felt was manageable, but it was better to handle it sooner rather thanter.

    Rebirth Force could heal any injury, no matter how horrible it was, but it would take time. Instead of spending a few years in seclusion, Zatiel chose to consume a Soul Apple from the Sacred Soul Tree.

    The Neo-Demon showed afortable expression after consuming the apple and feeling how the wounds on his True Soul were healing at an elerated rate.

    The Soul Apple healed Zatiel''s soul wound in less than fifteen minutes!

    ''Truly a divine panacea. No wonder they need so much time to ripen.'' Zatiel stared at the other Soul Apples in the tree before sending amand to the NRAI and teleporting.

    The next second, Zatiel appeared in the void surrounded by countless waves of elemental chaos. Now that he finished healing his soul, it was time to fix his body.

    He threw dozens of high-quality origin stones to his mouth, activated his stomach''s Apocalyptic Star to swallow massive amounts of elemental chaos before finally putting his body in a dormant state.

    The Neo-Demon slept for two months before waking up. He smiled after analyzing his condition and feeling how his body and soul were at their peak, and he could finally express his full battle power again.

    Now that he had time, Zatiel began to analyze the fights in the Blood Fortress. The first that came to his mind was that of the Fiend Dragonborn against Blood Child.

    ''If I had fought against Dior without the help of Beyond Reality, I would have lost.''

    The Fiend Dragonborn''s cultivation put him at the 3rd Engraving Stage, and Zatiel''s battle power reached that level if he goes all out.

    However, Dior was able to push his strength to Pseudo 5th Engraving Stage. Even if that statested a few seconds, it would have been enough to defeat the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel knew that the Fiend Dragonborn was not the only one with those types of abilities. Everybody who had lived for thousands of years would have trump and live-saving cards.

    ''I should use this time to finish my Animax Soul Rune.'' After deciding what to do, Zatiel left the Neo-Demon Realm''s void and teleported to the Beta Heavenly World.

    He appeared in the Fornes continent, near the Underworld Forge. Above the forge was Hades restoring his power, like always, but this time he was not alone.

    In front of the Ancient Being of Laws, Zatiel saw a man with three faces and six arms.

    There were dozens of magic matrices floating in the air around the Supreme Neo-Demon. He was analyzing them and at the same time creating artifacts.

    Usually, someone like Hades would disdain just speaking with a life form that was still bound to his life span, but Zatiel could see the interest in his eyes as he saw Ezequiel working.

    The Ancient Being of Laws even gave guidance from time to time as Ezequiel created artifacts. Hades only provided small bits of advice and let the Neo-Demon find theplete answer on his own.

    Zatiel got near the duo. Ezequiel was immersed in his work and did not notice him, but the Ancient Being of Laws turned to him.

    Hades noticed Zatiel''s gaze and understood what he wanted to know.

    "He came to me asking that I would teach him how to create Living Artifacts and Rising Artifacts. Since we have a deal, I revealed the principles and systems behind those schools of Magic Creation. I was sure that it would take him a few years before he could even begin toprehend them, but not even a week has passed, and he already grasped their essence. I am bored, and it is fun to teach a genius."

    Zatiel nodded after hearing Hades'' words. Even if the loneliness could not affect his mind, his days must be very dull since he doesn''t do anything other than healing.

    The Neo-Demon focused on the magic matrices around Ezequiel and was sure they were of a very high level.

    Living Artifacts and Rising Artifacts is a moreplex and potent form of magic creation, just like Runic Sets and Soul Runes in rune crafting.

    Zatiel was happy that Ezequiel did not leave his training as Magic Creator, and that feeling was greater when he saw that its profession could keep up with his prodigious battle power.

    Professions like Runemaster and Magic Creator help individuals temper their souls, increasing the battle power of those who had awoken their True Souls.

    By tempering your soul, you can increase your Soul Origin''s density and purity. You can also improve your consciousness, the size of your energy pool and enhance your ability toprehend thews.

    All those benefits were why Zatiel told Sophia and Ezequiel to learn a profession from the beginning of their path.

    Although many people knew the help that training a profession would bring, they were too time-consuming, and it was not easy to keep up with their cultivation. There was no point being a Rank 1 Magic Creator when you''re a Rank 3 lifeform.

    There are other ways to temper one''s soul, like Soul Runes or treasures, but professions are the mostmon.

    Ezequiel had a Rank 5 Animax Soul Rune tempering his True Soul, so improving his profession was like adding wings to a dinosaur.

    Zatiel was curious about the strength of the man who had the title of Will of the Neo-Demon Race''s Ancestor. He made the NRAI scan the Supreme Neo-Demon quietly so as not to disturb him.

    "Bip... Scanning target.

    ...

    ...

    Task finished.

    Name: Ezequiel Invictus

    Race: Neo-Demon (Primordial Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: True Soul (Third Origin Cycle)/ True Will (Low Star Breaker)/ True Doomsday Body (Second Heaven)

    Strength: 9.4

    Physique: 8.9

    Speed: 4.2

    Elemental Chaos: 4.7

    Soul Origin: 4.4

    Astral Origin: 3.9

    Laws: Law of Strength (Low Initial level), Law of Inner Force (Low Initial Level), Law of Lightning (Middle Initial level), Law of Fire (Peak Potential level), Law of Wind (Peak Potential level), Law of Earth (Peak Potential level), Law of Water (Peak Potential Level).

    Note: Target''s spirit defenses are astonishingly high. Soul invasion spells that cannot instantly kill Rank 5 life forms at the 2nd Engraving Stage are useless against him. The soul attacks need to reach the 4th Engraving Stage in battle power to start posing a threat."

    Zatiel was not surprised by Ezequiel''s monstrous physical power that couldpare with a Demon Lord at the 3rd Engraving Stage who focused on body refinement. Still, the scanning showed him some things he found interesting.

    The Neo-Demon race have inherently robust spirit defenses thanks to their True Will, but even with one at the Star Breaker Rank, being immune to soul invasion spells with 2nd Engraving Stage''s battle power was too overbearing.

    Zatiel did not know it, but thanks to his great spirit defenses, Ezequiel captured a Demon Lord who had reached the 3rd Engraving Stage named The Great Illusionist Surik.

    Of course, the Supreme Neo-Demon beat him to within an inch of his life and literally split his body in two, but the fact he managed to defeat him without killing him was impressive.

    ''It must be due to the unique condition of his centers of power. Ezequiel''s soul, body, and energy act like one, so his physical defenses and energy pool''s radiation can act as shields for his soul.''

    Another thing that attracted Zatiel''s attention was Ezequiel''s Soul Origin. The Supreme Neo-Demon had already reached the Third Origin Cycle.

    It was easy for Zatiel to figure out the secret behind Ezequiel''s cultivation speed. He could see how while the Supreme Neo-Demon''s full attention was on the magic matrices in front of him, his body was devouring copious amounts of energy and Origin Power.

    ''It is like an enhanced version of Dragon Sleep. His soul, body, and energy never stop training even while he fights, sleeps, orpletely ignores everything else and focuses on his profession.'' Zatiel''s spirit defenses were as robust as Ezequiel''s, thanks to his bloodline and unique Mind Force. Still, not even he couldpete with the cultivation speed of a supreme talent who never stopped training, not even for a second.

    The one thing Zatiel could not figure out was Ezequiel''sws. He understood that thanks to the Supreme Neo-Demon''s ability tomune with the world, it was easy for him toprehend the elements and decipher their mysteries.

    However, not because aw was easy toprehend meant that you should start training it.

    Zatiel would have an easy time developingprehension over the Law of Sword or the Law of Fire, but he did not.

    Not even one hundredws at the Potential level couldpare with the boost in power that one at the Minor Completion level could grant.

    ''I am sure he knows that quality is better than quantity. The only reason for him to developprehension over the elementalws is a technique rted to his bloodline. I cannot grant much help when ites to the Primordial Bloodline, so I should offer advice only if he asks me.''

    Zatiel did not want to bother the Ancient Being of Law or the Supreme Neo-Demon, so he went to a different location and began to work on an Animax Soul Rune.

 Chapter 373 - Shooting Star End

    Zatiel closed his eyes and let Enlightenment Mist fill his lungs and soul dimension.

    The Neo-Demon nned to finish the Animax Soul Rune that would grant him the Shooting Star Bloodline''s ability!

    The runic diagram for the Animax Soul Rune was already eighty percentpleted, but thest twenty percent was the most challenging part.

    Part of his mind had been pondering over this runic diagram every day for thest few years, and he was ready to transform that theoretical knowledge into actual work.

    Zatiel''s unique Mind Force enhanced his speed of thought and cognitive abilities. He cleared his mind of any unnecessary worries and focused his soul and consciousness solely on the task at hand.

    He concentrated on the tiny fragment of the Shooting Star Bloodline that resided inside him and began to work.

    A cycle of creation, failure, examination, and improvement started. The runic diagram was constantly breaking apart due to instabilities or mistakes, but the Neo-Demon never got discouraged and just started all over again.

    For any other Runemaster, even if they were a supreme genius, without theputational abilities of a Being of Laws, it would take them a lifetime to create an Animax Soul Rune soplex as the one that Zatiel wanted.

    However, Zatiel was someone who had created an Animax Soul Rune that had the form of a gxy!. He had reached the absolute peak as a Runemaster and even started a unique Rune Crafting Path known through the entire universe as the greatest in existence.

    The Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race managed to finish the runic diagram in six months!

    He just managed to engrave the runic diagram in his memory before falling unconscious due to exhaustion. The mental effort was immense even for him, and he was only able to keep up thanks to his Mind Force, which was now empty.

    The Neo-Demon was fast asleep, and there was a great smile on his face. Zatiel would never be so careless in any other ce, but in the Neo-Demon Realm, not even a Rank 8 life form could endanger his life.

    He had been sleeping for less than a day when a man with a terrifying aura approached him.

    Ezequiel saw Zatiel''s exhausted body, and a peculiar light appeared in his eyes.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon put his palm over Zatiel''s head and released a white electric shock. The next instant, an incredibly pure and potent vital force overflowed the unconscious Neo-Demon.

    Ezequiel left a space ring by Zatiel''s side before flying away. As he left the Neo-Demon''s Realm, his aura became cold and full of bloodlust, fitting for a Demon Lord.

    Zatiel awoke thirty minutes after the Supreme Neo-Demon had left, and he was confused.

    ''What happened? I have been sleeping for less than a day, and yet I am already fully rested.'' Zatiel knew that his hard work and overtaxing his mind should have forced him to sleep for at least a week.

    "NRAI?" The Neo-Demon made the question to the entity that monitored every section of the Neo-Demon Realm, and he received an answer the next second.

    "Bip...

    Supreme Neo-Demon filled Ruler''s body with an unknown force.

    Due to Ezequiel Invictus'' status as the second inmand of the Neo-Demon Race, NRAI did not stop him.

    NRAI monitored Ruler''s body to make sure he was safe.

    The unknown force made Ruler''s body enter a state of an immense drive. It made your potential explode, making your existence experience a temporary qualitative improvement.

    Ruler''s regeneration abilities reached a new level, which healed your exhaustion and recovered your energies in a matter of minutes.

    The unknown force acted as a catalyzer, stopping any side effect of overcharging Ruler''s potential.

    Note: There is no record of Supreme Neo-Demon''s unknown force in the NRAI''s database, but ording to analysis, it is at a level above Rebirth Force."

    Zatiel was surprised when he heard thest part. Rebirth Force was the unique type of force birthed from the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline, and it was the highest type of energy inside him.

    The next moment, a smile appeared on his face, and an urge he thought would never again feel appeared in his heart.

    ''The pressure of rivalry is an excellent driving force.'' He wasn''t bothered for a second that Ezequiel could get over him.

    Their bond was unbreakable, and he knew from the bottom of his soul that the Supreme Neo-Demon would sacrifice his life without hesitation to save him or the race.

    Of course, that did not mean he was willing to lose his position as the greatest genius of the universe.

    Ezequiel''s unrivaled potential only pushed his ambition forward.

    The Neo-Demon inspected the space ring Ezequiel had left. In it, there were five sealed Demon Lords.

    ''Excellent. These Rank 5 life forms are precisely the type of material I need right now.''

    The Animax Soul Rune that the runic diagram depicted was a Rank 5 one, so Zatiel needed Law Engraving existences to make it.

    The Neo-demon pushed his Rebirth Eye and Eye of Life and Creation to the limit and boosted his cognitive abilities with Mind Force before creating the rune.

    This part was more taxing than making the runic diagram, but he could rest after every failure.

    Luckily it was only when the rune reached eighty percent that he needed to fuse a Rank 5 True Soul in it, so not every failure meant losing a Demon Lord.

    After eleven months, more than one hundred failures, and four Demon Lord''s True Souls lost, Zatiel finallypleted the Animax Soul Rune.

    In front of Zatiel appeared a blue rune that gave the illusion of being a force of nature that could move faster than time.

    The Neo-Demon smiled with pride as he saw the rune. Even for an entity like him, creating something that could grant the power of an Archangel''s Law Bloodline was astonishing.

    ''I will call you Shooting Star End.''

    He took the Animax Soul Rune and brought it to his soul dimension.

    A person could only have a Soul Rune engraved in their True Soul, and not even Zatiel was an exception for that. However, as a Neo-Demon, he had another option.

    He engraved the Shooting Star End in his True Doomsday Body. Although he would not get the benefits of tempering his soul, another rune was already fulfilling that task.

    The process was usually excruciating, but to the Neo-Demon, it was nothing.

    ''Now it is time for trial by fire.'' The runic diagram appeared wless, and the force andws in the Animax Soul Rune gave him the feeling of the Shooting Star Bloodline, but the only way to be sure of its power was to test it.

    "NRAI, make a full scan of my soul, body, and energy as I activate Shooting Star End, and be ready to make aprehensive evaluation of it."

    "Bip...

    Scanning force acting at total capacity in Ruler."

    Once he heard the answer of the NRAI, Zatiel sent his Elemental Chaos to the Animax Soul Rune.

    The Neo-Demon was surprised how Shooting Star End devoured a quarter of his Elemental Chaos to activate, but that thought disappeared from his mind the next second as he felt the changes in the world around him.

    Everything began to slow down until a grey color filled the universe. It was like the flow of time had halted, but Zatiel knew that was not it.

    Shooting Star End did not affect the world. It granted Zatiel''s soul, body, and energy unparalleled speed!

    The Neo-Demon focused on a mountain range that extended more than three hundred thousand meters.

    He vanished from his location only to appear instantly at the end of the mountain range.

    A trail of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, and he felt his organs shaking, but there was a smile on Zatiel''s face.

    The next second, every mountain began to copse while the voice of the NRAI was heard in the Neo-Demon''s mind.

    "Bip... Scanned of Animax Soul Runepleted.

    Shooting Star End (Rank 5 Animax Soul Rune): Grant the user an immense boost in physical''s speed, speed of thought, and energy revolution.

    The rune needs an immense amount of energy to keep it activated, equal to a battle-orientated Pseudo-Rank 6 Animax Soul Rune.

    Warning: Anyone with a physique beneath 7 points would have their bodies wreck to shred by the pressure."

    Zatiel sat down on the ground to rest as he analyzed the information given by the NRAI.

    ''The amount of energy it needs makes sense for such a powerful ability. As for the bacsh, I expected such a thing to happen. After all, the rune only grants me the Shooting Star Bloodline''s power, not their unique constitution.''

    The Neo-Demon was finishing healing his wounds when he heard a message from Dante.

    ''Father, something dangerous is happening in the Magi World!''

 Chapter 374 - War (I)

    The moment Zatiel heard Dante''s message, his aura became extremely cold and full of killing intent.

    He knew that Dante would not contact him unless the City of the Sun were in danger. The Magi World was still the ce where most of the Neo-Demon race and Daybreak n resided.

    The Neo-Demon did not wait to hear anything else and teleported to the World Gate before traveling to the Magi World.

    Zatiel appeared in the sky above the Daybreak Magic Tower and felt how countless shockwaves were descending from above, making not only the City of the Sun but the entire continent tremble.

    The Sunlight Core and Sunshine Cores were ready to unleash their full might. Their power was forming an invisible force field around the city.

    The Daybreak n''s members also gazed at the sky, but although they were confused, there was no one injured.

    After seeing that everybody was fine, Zatiel calmed down and focused on the shockwaves'' origin.

    His Rebirth Eye covered hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and he saw two mighty groups. The power of each of them would have been more than enough to kill all the Demon Lords that entered the Blood Fortress.

    One party consisted of humans who follow the Magi Path of Power, and the other was full of Eye Holders. Each group had dozens of Rank 5 life forms and hundreds of Rank 4.

    Leading the Magi''s side was a man with ck hair, a crown over his head, and a royal robe.? His aura was extremely dense, and the physical pressure his body released affected space.

    The leader of the Eye Holders was a young girl with red hair. Her body was small, but the bloodline power in it was outstanding, not to mention that her energy pool''s radiation made it impossible for life forms beneath Rank 4 to get near her.

    Both parties were more than powerful enough to destroy a continent, and they were less than five hundred meters apart, but they were not the origin of the force that made the City of the Sun shake.

    The shockwaves'' origin came from the other side of the Magi World''s Crystal Wall!

    The Magi and Eye Holders were all concentrated on the battle urring in the void.

    Zatiel immediately understood why Dante said there was danger. Both parties were technically upying the sky above the Endless Forest, but their power would affect the City of the Sun if they began to fight.

    ''Dante, move our people to the underground bunker and be ready to teleport everybody to the Beta Heavenly World.''

    ''Immediately, Father.''

    The Sun Tadpole glowed as a stream of information appeared in the Daybreak n''s members'' minds.

    The Sunlight Champions and the Neo-Demons received instructions, and they followed them without hesitation.

    The number of people in the City of the Sun reached hundreds of thousands. Still, they mobilized with incredible speed and efficiency. The strongest ones grabbed the children and elders with whips made of energy,? and everybody else moved in an orderly manner. In less than thirty minutes, the City of the Sun was empty.

    After ensuring his people''s safety, Zatiel broke space and traveled hundreds of thousands of kilometers upward.

    He emerged far from both groups, but it was easy for him to reach them in a matter of minutes.

    Everybody felt Zatiel''s presence, but many Rank 4 life forms wereing from every direction, so no one focused on him since his Soul Origin was simr.

    The Neo-Demon recognized some people on the Magi''s side, but he did not have a rtionship with them, at least not a good one. After a moment, he noticed someone he had not seen in a long time and flew in his direction.

    The path of the Neo-Demon surprised many Rank 4 life forms that were near him because he headed to the Eye Holder''s side.

    Zatiel''s target noticed him. He was a young man with ck hair, grey bloodline eyes, and an impressive aura. His soul force put him at Rank 4, but he was near the Law Engraving existences.

    The young man smiled and flew to meet the Neo-Demon. When the Eye Holders beside him saw this, they frowned, but they did not dare to stop him.

    The young Eye Holder and the Neo-Demon gathered in the empty area between both parties, and they smiled before shaking hands.

    Despite the friendly atmosphere between the duo, a contest started when they touched each other.

    Zatiel and Gwyn''s soul force and energy pool shed silently, and both were using their full strength to tighten their grip.

    The Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race was surprised when he felt the Eye Holder''s soul force purity,rge energy pool, and exceptional physical strength.

    The next second, Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye and Gwyn''s bloodline eyes glowed. The Eye Holder was on the losing side and felt a headache but could resist the Neo-Demon''s unique Mind Force.

    "Not bad little boy. You have surpassed my expectations." Zatiel spoke honesty, and there was a sense of approval in his tone. Even though he won in every aspect of battle power, he had to use his real strength.

    The handshakested ten seconds. Any other Rank 4 life form would have been bleeding from his eyes and in aa after that sh, but Gwyn was fine.

    "Thanks for thepliment, old man." Gwyn Xinter spoke with a carefree tone. His knowledge had significantly grown since thest time they saw each other, and he was certain Zatiel was someone who had reincarnated.

    The Neo-Demon did not care about being referred to as an old man. After all, his soul, the core of his existence, was millions of years old.

    "I heard that you handle some problemsing from the dynasty while I was away."

    Gwyn had made sure to record his involvement in dissuading the Eye Holder army that headed to attack the City of the Sun a few years ago and sent it to Dante. His goal was to repay his debt with Zatiel, so there was no point in hiding his actions.

    The Eye Holder limited himself to smile and nodded.

    "Good, if you can tell me what is happening between these Eye Dynasty and the Aeternum Empire, we can call your debt paid." Zatiel had just finished speaking when someone yelled at him.

    "You Rank 4 brat,e here right now!" The person who yelled to Zatiel was a man with skin made of rock. He was a Rank 5 Magus, and there were several Rank 4 life forms around him, all with their heads looking down.

    Zatiel''s speaking with Gwyn bothered him. They were on opposing factions, and besides, Rank 4 life forms were too weak to see past the Crystal Wall. They were here just as subordinates and nothing more.

    The other Rank 5 Magi around the man looked at each other when they heard his scream. They were not happy with Zatiel''s behavior, but they were aware of his identity, so none of them sought to offend him.

    The Neo-Demon did not even look at the Magus and kept speaking with Gwyn.

    When the Rank 5 Magus with earth skin saw how a Soul Forging existence ignored him, fury appeared in his eyes. He was about to act when one of his subordinates sent him a message.

    "Lord Craekor, that man is Zatiel Daybreak. He is an Origin Runemaster."

    The Magus was surprised when he heard that. He had been away from the Magi World for hundreds of years and returned less than a month ago, so there was a lot he did not know.

    Although Zatiel''s identity as an Origin Runemaster changed things, it was not enough to deter him, but his subordinates'' following words did the trick.

    "He also fought against Andras Dragonstone, the King of the Dragonstone Kingdom, a few years ago and won."

    Craekor''s eyes widened when he heard that. He stared at his subordinate with skepticism, but he knew that the Rank 4 Magus would not dare to lie to him.

    He gazed at the other Rank 5 Magi and understood why none of them had spoken before.

    "Brother Craekor should not worry. What that man defeated was just a clone incapable of using a Law Avatar."

    The Rank 5 Magus turned around and saw the origin of the voice. It was a young man with blonde hair, green eyes, and a blue runic set covering his body.

    Neither Gwyn nor Zatiel cared about the gazed from those around them. The Eye Holder epted the Neo-Demon''s offer after a few seconds of consideration.

    The information Zatiel wanted was not easy to obtain, but it was not that valuable.

    "You are aware of the tension between the Aeternum Empire and Eye Dynasty that had been escting over the past few decades. Two Rank 7 life forms from these organizations are in a battle right now in the void. Depending on the oue, a war could start at any moment inside the Magi World."

 Chapter 375 - War (II)

    The moment Zatiel heard Gwyn''s words, his eyes narrowed. The Neo-Demon understood the nature of Beings of Laws very well. No matter how great the tension or animosity between the two organizations became, they would never start a fight over it.

    Beings of Laws would join the dispute when the conflict between two organizations reached its peak, and even then, it would be weird if they truly fight.

    That unspoken rule existed not only because Beings of Laws were arrogant and prideful entities who would rarely do anything for anyone else. Losing a single Rank 7 life form would do more damage to an organization than losing an entire army.

    A Rank 7 life form was worth more than any amount of Rank 5 or Rank 4 individuals. As for Soul Law Domain existences, other than the unique ones that could push their battle power to the Void Stage, they were also of little value inparison.

    A Rank 7 life form could make an individual go from Rank 0 to Rank 6 in a single day if they were willing to pay a tremendous price. The people that grew stronger that way would be bound to that Rank forever, and their battle power would be mediocre, but it was still an impressive feat.

    Gwyn understood Zatiel''s questioning gaze and looked in the direction of the void before concentrating his energy pool and full power into his bloodline eyes.

    "Before I continue, watch the battle beyond the Crystal Wall."

    Zatiel nodded, and his Elemental Chaos began to concentrate in his? Rebirth Eye. His vision grew more powerful, and he could see the void near the Magi World.

    The first thing he noticed were hundreds of explosions happening each second. Each of them released shock waves dozens of times more potent than those created by the battle between the Blood Duke and the other two Rank 6 Devil Lords.

    If those explosions happened next to a Low World, the World Consciousness would have to interfere to ensure its safety. However, to a Principal World''s Crystal Wall, those shock waves carrying oceans of energy did little to no damage.

    It was only after using his unique Mind Force to enhance his Rebirth Eye and perception that Zatiel could see the individuals responsible for the explosions.

    One was a monster made of shadows and howling spirits, with a body that resembled an elongated whale. Its head, whose size could equal a moon, was nothing but hundreds ofrge and vicious teeth.

    The opponent of this world-size monster was a giant faceless humanoid creature. It had hundreds of tentaclesing from where its arms and legs should be, and they all ended up in giant eyes.

    Despite the colossal size of these two creatures, they moved with astonishing speed and incredible agility.

    The humanoid Being of Laws fired beams of elemental energy from his eyes, and sometimes he used the tentacles like whips to inflict physical damage.

    The shadow Being of Law continuously attempted to ram its opponent. It could divide its body into minor incarnations, allowing it to attack from every angle and fire st of ghostly energy.

    Even though the Neo-Demon was able to catch a glimpse of their bodies, he only saw afterimages since they were moving too fast.

    The battle between these Rank 7 life forms did not shock Zatiel. After all, he was the protagonist of a war that involved the Nine Hells of Baator and the Infinite Layers of Abyss, two nes so infinitelyrge and full of life that they could be considered a universe on their own.

    However, it was still a fantastic sight since everything else was just memories.

    As the Neo-Demon focused on the Rank 7 battle in the void, Gwyn''s voice reached him.

    "The one made of shadows is the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale, a Rank 7 life form from the Aeternum Empire. The man with the tentacleses from the Eye Dynasty and is known as the Elemental Eye of Chaos."

    Gwyn told him the titles of these Beings of Laws, and the Neo-Demon did not bother asking their real names since he was almost certain that the Eye Holder did not know them.

    As Being of Laws grew older and the people they met in their life either die or ascend, their names are forgotten. That is why most people only refer to them by their titles.

    "Everything started when these Rank 7 life forms entered an ancient ruin in search of resources and to improve their strength around eight hundred years ago. They have worked together in the past and formed some form of friendship.

    At first, everything went well, but a few decades ago, everything changed.

    The Eye of Elemental Chaos had managed to dig out a unique treasure after risking his life and entering the ruins'' core.

    I have no idea what that treasure is, but it must be incredibly valuable since the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale did not hesitate to break their bond, ambush our Being of Laws, and steal it.

    The Rank 7 life form from the Aeternum Empire took advantage of the Eye of Elemental Chaos'' weakened state to leave him trapped in the ancient ruins. Unfortunately for the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale, he was severely injured and had to rest for a long time before traveling back to the Magi World.

    The news of the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale''s immoral behavior reached the Eye Dynasty a few years after their battle. That was what sparked the conflict between the organizations.

    The Eye of Elemental Chaos freed himself from his captivity just as the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale had finished healing his wounds. The battle started a few weeks ago as they traveled through the void, and it finally reached the Magi World."

    After hearing Gwyn''s tale, everything became more clear for the Neo-Demon. Of course, he did not fully believe it. It was not that he thought the Eye Holder was lying to him, but the Eye Dynasty should have modified the information he received to help their side.

    ''So all of this started because of greed. Well, it is the force behind most stories of betrayal, so I should not be surprised.'' Zatiel was sure that if neither of the Rank 7 life forms managed to overwhelm the other in this battle, a war would start.

    None of them would be willing to risk their lives in a fight to the death, so they would force the organizations beneath them to fight for them.

    The bloodshed would be immense if a war between the Eye Dynasty and the Aeternum Empire began, but to immortal entities whose idea of a nap was equal to the lifespan of a Rank 5 life form, that did not matter.

    ''The two sides are ready to make a demonstration of power immediately if a war starts. The City of the Sun and the Daybreak Magic Tower will not survive.'' An annoyed expression appeared on Zatiel''s face, but the next moment, he shrugged his shoulders.

    ''There is not much I can do, but they are just material things that I can rebuild with ease. Besides, this war would be a good opportunity for me.'' Zatiel''s eyes shone as he thought of the profits he could obtain from a war between the dynasty and the empire.

    He did not care who would win, since no matter how horrible the war bes or how many people died, as long the Beings of Laws behind them remain strong, the organizations would never fall.

    The Neo-Demon''s mind was devising hundreds of ns and strategies when he noticed that the Eye of Elemental Chaos and the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale were about to unleash their ultimate move.

    The Rank 7 life forms stood away from each other as they charged their spells.

    In front of the Eye of Elemental Chaos, an enormous sphere made of fire, wood, wind, gold, and water forces appeared.

    The Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale roared as an energy beamposed of evil spirits was charging inside his stomach and was about to be fired.

    If there were still no clear winner after this sh, a war between the Aeternum Empire and the Eye Dynasty would begin immediately!.

    While the Rank 5 and 6 life forms on both sides had a solemn expression on their faces, two individuals were smiling.

    Zatiel and Gwyn made no effort to hide their desire for battle, and their energies were ready to explode at any moment. The funny thing was that while they were on opposite sides, neither got away from the other.

    There was a silent agreement between the Neo-Demon and Eye Holder.

    Under the watch of the two great organizations that controlled most of the Magi World''s surface, the Eye of Elemental Chaos and the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale fired their attacks.

    Just as these world-destroyer spells that covered millions of kilometers were about to collide and release a st of destruction that would break space and time, a man appeared between them!

 Chapter 376 - War (III)

    The moment he appeared, the first thing everybody felt was an incredibly dense and powerful aura. It manifested itself like a red force field that extended all over the void, but it was not bound there because it infiltrated the Magi World.

    All the Magi, Eye Holders, and the Neo-Demon were able to experience the might of this aura that was born not from energy but the man''s soul.

    It was a manifestation of his ughter path, one born of struggles, fights, conviction, and an utterly unfettered will.

    His aura made it seem as if time had stopped. Everybody in it could see his appearance as if they were right in front of him regardless of the distance.

    He had a youthful aspect, with short ck hair and red runic lines all over his handsome face. The most impressive thing about this man was his eyes.

    They were full of darkness, with the only exception being the bright blue iris in them. Anyone who focused on them would feel like they were in the presence of a tsunami of killing intent that would make their spirits shiver.

    Despite the fear he could incite and that his existence appeared to be the definition of ughter, he emitted a spirit full of heroism and justice.

    While the Elemental Chaos Eye and the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale were colossal monsters that could cover the sky, their presence in front of this man was like a firefly in front of the sun.

    Under everyone''s watch, the world-destroying spells finally reached the man. They attacked from the left and the right, but he did not abandon his position between them.

    The man stopped each spell with his bare palms!. His arms were steady as a rock despite detaining attacks carrying enough energy to drown a world.

    The next second, an energy pulse was fired from his hands, and the spells shattered.

    Silence reigned after the man destroyed the attacks, but itsted little. He turned to his right and focused on the Eye of Elemental Chaos.

    The humanoid Being of Laws had no face, but everybody could perceive the terror that invaded his soul. Before the Rank 7 life form from the Eye Dynasty could say anything, the man appeared in front of him.

    The difference between the size of the man and the Eye Holder was tremendous, but there was no doubt in anyone''s mind regarding who was stronger.

    The man fired a punch, and the Eye Holders in the Magi World saw how a Being of Laws of their race exploded like a balloon full of blood.

    Despite the immense force that fist should have carried, there were no shock waves or explosions of energy. That proved the man''s granr control over his strength.

    His hand released a gravitational force, and the immense body of the Eye of Elemental Chaos was reduced to a small ball of blood.

    Before people could even have a moment to process what just happened, the man vanished again. This time, he appeared in front of the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale.

    "LORD IV..." Before the Rank 7 life form from the Aeternum Empire could finish his sentence, the man destroyed his monstrous body with a kick.

    Other than oceans of blood and mountains of flesh, the Nightmare Devourer Snake Whale left a golden orb after being destroyed.

    The two mighty Beings of Laws were immortal entities that evoked terror in the heart of anyone who saw them. However, they were nothing but insects beneath the man''s might. The difference in power was just too immense.

    The people of the Aeternum Empire and the Eye Dynasty could not help but feel immense respect and admiration for such a person. The power to act ording to their wishes and ignore the consequences was something they could only dream of.

    The man reduced the Being of Laws'' remains to a drop of blood, but his focus was on the golden orb. He analyzed it for a long time before turning his gaze to the individuals watching him from inside the Magi World.

    What happened next shocked all those millenary existences and made them question all their knowledge of the world they live in.

    The man vanished from the void, only to reaper immediately in front of them.

    A monstrously powerful Being of Laws was inside the Magi World!

    The Magi World was a Principal World of the universe, and technically, Rank 7 life forms and above could exist inside it. However, for hundreds of thousands of years, no Being of Laws had ever been present in it, and the World Consciousness expelled those who ascended.

    Everybody had epted the Magi World''s uniqueness as a rule, but this man just broke it.

    The first to react to the man was the Aeternum Empire force''s leader, the individual with the crown and royal robe. He kneeled with tears in his eyes, but while his actions may suggest otherwise, his heart was full of excitement.

    "Ancestor, I am Roku. It is the highest honor of my life to be in your presence!"

    After hearing Roku''s words, even the most stupid person in here could figure out the man''s identity.

    He was the Aeternum Empire''s creator, one of the Magi World''s strongest entities, a man whose legend was as ancient as impressive, Ivar the wless!

    Ivar focused on his descendant, and his eyes released a power that appeared capable of piercing into the flow of time. The feeling was short, and the next moment, a smile appeared on the Being of Laws'' face.

    "A will that does not give up regardless of the humiliation and pain he endures, and that defies fate. I like your spirit, boy, and since our destinies have connected before, let this count as your new lucky chance." Ivar infused countlessw runes and an almost infinite amount of energy into the drop of blood made from the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale, before inserting it into Roku''s head.

    The next second, Roku''s aura burst with power, and everybody felt how his strength was rising.

    Zatiel''splete focus was on the powerful Being of Laws. He was surprised when the Aeternum Empire''s creator arrived inside the Magi World, but his heart remained strong despite the immense danger in which he was. After all, if Ivar wanted to kill him, there was nothing he could do to stop him.

    Of course, the Neo-Demon would not let the whims of a Being of Law dictate his future. He was ready to explode his soul and fight for a chance of survival.

    The Rebirth Eye perceived the changes happening in Roku. The Neo-Demon could not help but admire Ivar''s methods.

    ''He is not increasing Roku''s cultivation but tempering his centers of power. That way, he improves the Royal''s battle power, body talent, andw perception.''

    It took a moment for everybody to calm down and ept the mind-blowing events that just happened. They were about to kneel when a force stopped them.

    "I don''t care about meaningless gestures." Ivar''s voice was cold. The only reason he had let Roku''s kneel was that he felt the sincerity in the man''s heart.

    After speaking those words, Ivar snapped his finger, and nine people appeared in front of him.

    Their soul forces put them at the absolute peak of Rank 6. Each one of these individuals had a unique identity, and their words could decide the life of countless life forms.

    Despite all that, Ivar teleported them here with a movement of his fingers.

    Zatiel recognized one of the nine. It was the King of the Scientia Kingdom, John Erick Rebellion.

    Although they were disorientated, once they saw Ivar and recognized who he was, they immediately adopted a solemn attitude.

    "Two insignificant Rank 7 life forms attempted to use the Magi World as the battlefield to solve their petty dispute. I already punished them, and I will do the same to anyone who dares to harm the world due to their selfish desires or cowardness." Ivar''s words carried an unquestionable might that fused into thews of the Magi World.

    The rulers nodded when they heard Ivar''smand, and they made sure to remember to tell it to the ones beneath them. None of them moved since they knew the Being of Laws would not bring them here only to say that.

    "All of your organizations must be ready to deploy one billion warriors between Rank 1 and Rank 3. The Magi World will go to war, and the first phase will be fought by those who had yet to awaken their True Souls."

    The leaders were shocked, but they knew that Ivar''s words were like a heavenly decree that no one could challenge. If he said the entire Magi World would go to battle, then they would.

    There was a question in everybody''s mind, and luckily the King of the Scientia Kingdom made it.

    "Who will we fight."

    The moment he heard that question, monstrous hate and killing intent appeared in Ivar''s eyes.

    "We will attack the Divinity World and erase the Path of Gods from the universe!"

    End of Book 5. The new lord of Baator and Abyss.

 Chapter 377 - Gods’ Tomb

    Book 6. Oveing samsara from Gods and men.

    The power to dere such a grand goal, to erase one of the oldest Paths of Power of the universe and eradicate a Principal World, the ability to summon billions of life forms to battle with just your words, that was the might of Ivar the wless!

    The organizations'' leaders were surprised when they felt the deeply rooted hatreding from Ivar as he spoke of the Gods. It was clear to everybody that this war started due to personal reasons, but they could not do anything about it.

    It would be stupid to think that the Beings of Laws behind them would dare to defy someone who could destroy a Rank 7 life form with a single punch.

    However, there was someone who dared to speak out.

    "Lord Ivar, the Scientia Kingdom will not participate in this battle." John Erick Rebellion spoke those words with conviction and courage. He was not asking but telling the monstrously powerful entity in front of him that his people would not participate in the bloodshed.

    When the rest heard his words, they were shocked. Even though the King of the Scientia Kingdom was known as a mighty warrior who could face a Rank 7 life form, he spoke to someone whose power defied logic.

    Even though many hid it, some leaders felt happy that he would defy Ivar since they wanted to see him suffer. Most of them despised the King, but they were too weak to do anything about it.

    John Erick Rebellion did not care about what the others were thinking. He knew his people very well, and of those beneath Rank 4, ny-nine percent were not warriors, so they would only die in a battle of such magnitude.

    Of course, he did not act without considering the consequences. He knew that his strength was nothing in front of Ivar and that contradicting such a powerful being would be dangerous, but was hoping that his backing would be enough to save his life and protect his kingdom.

    Ivar stared at John Erick for a moment before speaking to everybody.

    "I will create a Transitional ne that will connect the Magi World and the Divinity World. You can call it the Gods'' Tomb if you want.

    By taking control of this ne and infusing the Magi World''sws in it, we can indirectly attack the Divinity World''s consciousness and weaken its defenses.

    The Gods will be able to send their people into this ne and try to infuse their own world''sws into it.

    The power limit at the beginning will be Rank 3. The battle between warriors of that level will be perfect to temper the Transitional ne and allow stronger fights to happen in the future.

    If I were to allow Beings of Laws to fight from the beginning, although the infusion of thews into the ne would be faster, the Transitional ne would break apart."

    Ivar''s words made everybody reconsider this war. Despite being guided by personal reason, the Being of Laws used a battle strategy that should have taken hundreds of thousands or maybe even millions of years to put in motion.

    It was clear this was not a rash decision, and he had been nning this war for a long time.

    "As you can see, the people who will take part in this war''s first phase would not be cannon fodder.

    Everybody who enters the Gods'' Tomb would obtain a talisman that will urately record their military merits. They can use it to get Path Techniques, weapons, runes, cultivation resources, among other treasures.

    If the merits are high enough, I can even reforge your body and soul, granting you supreme talent or revive someone whose soul was shattered by thews.

    However, while there are great rewards, there will also be a great risk. Those who die in Gods'' Tomb would find resurrection impossible."

    After hearing Ivar''s words, the Eye Holders and Magi''s hearts burned with desire.

    Right now, there was no need to mention how to get the billions of warriors. Almost every person in the Magi World would want to participate in this war after knowing the rewards.

    Everybody was thrilled with the merit system. The warriors would not have to depend on their superiors or the Being of Laws'' goodwill. As long as they got enough points, they could obtain everything they always dream of.

    Death being irreversible did not weaken their spirits since most people always counted their current life as the only one they would have.

    "When can those at Rank 4 enter the Gods'' Tomb!?" The one who shouted was not one of the leaders but a young Eye Holder with ck hair and grey bloodline eyes.

    Gwyn''s entire existence was burning with unbearable yearning. Even though he knew he could get in trouble and it was not his ce to speak, he could not control himself when the chance of bringing someone with a broken soul back to life presented itself in front of him.

    There was still a long time before he would be a Rank 7 life form, and there was a chance he would die before reaching it, so if he could bring his family back sooner, he would do it.

    "What do you think you are doing, speaking directly to Lord Ivar? Apologize right now and leave." The one who spoke was not one of the organizations'' leaders but a Rank 4 Eye Holder with white hair and starry bloodline eyes.

    Rank 5 life forms surrounded him, and the might of his bloodline reached the Law level.

    When Gwyn heard those words, he focused on the man, and killing intent filled his eyes. He would not hesitate to butcher anyone who dared to get in his path.

    A tense atmosphere was felt in the members of the Eye Dynasty when this happened. The man with white hair was a High Prince and part of the Holy n.

    If anyone else dared to direct killing intent at him, the Holy n would exterminate him, but Gwyn''s identity was extraordinary due to Eve''s drop of blood inside his bloodline.

    A smile appeared on the High Prince''s face when he saw Gwyn''s behavior, but before things would escte, someone interfered.

    Zatiel put his hand on the Eye Holder''s shoulder and sent a calming power to him.

    There was a great contrast between the Eye Holder and the Neo-Demon. The first showed the greatest desire of all those present while thetter showed nothing.

    Gwyn was able to calm down and analyze the situation. He gave onest nce to the High Prince before looking at Zatiel.

    "Thanks for the help, and I am sorry."

    "Don''t worry." The Neo-Demon did not me the Eye Holder for hisck of control. After all, he didn''t know if he would have reacted better if the opportunity to bring back his family had presented itself.

    "Have you two finished."

    The duo had just concluded their conversation when they heard that. The Eye Holder and Neo-Demon looked ahead and saw that Ivar had appeared in front of them.

    Before they could speak, the Being of Laws'' aura exploded and submerged both.

    Zatielnded in a world full of darkness and hopelessness. Time lost its meaning, and the Neo-Demon did not see a way out.

    Ivar''s aura did not affect the Neo-Demon''s soul or mind, only his will. Thanks to his age and experience, he was able to withstand the endless solitude without a problem.

    Gwyn, on the other hand, was shaking. His will was like a man in a small boat in the middle of a tumultuous storm. While it could slip at any time, it remained strong and did not let despair defeat him.

    The High Prince on the dynasty''s side and an Origin Runemaster on the empire''s side were seeing this with a smile on their faces. The idea of the Being of Laws killing the duo was something that brought joy to their heart.

    Unfortunately for them, the Neo-Demon and the Eye Holder remained strong. Zatiel was resisting without a problem, and while Gwyn was having a hard time, his willpower was growing stronger.

    Ivar retracted his aura after five seconds and looked at the duo before focusing on Zatiel.

    "You shoulde to see me when your Runemaster abilities reach Rank 7. I am a very good Magic Creator, and we could do business." Ivar''s words surprised everybody. It was not only that he offered to work with the Neo-Demon but the fact he spoke with him as if they were equals.

    The King of the Scientia Kingdom was the only one who was able to ept that development. He even showed a proud face when he remembered his rtionship with Zatiel.

    The Neo-Demon limited himself to nodding. He did not like Ivar testing him, but he was weak right now and the Being of Laws not trying to read his mind or affecting his soul made things easier to ept.

    After seeing Zatiel''s gesture, Ivar focused on Gwyn, and a small smile appeared on his face.

    "Well done, little brat, no wonder you were able to draw Eve''s attention despite being so weak. Since you were able to endure a test meant for old bastards like him and me, I should reward you."

 Chapter 378 - Equivalent Exchange

    When the organizations'' leaders and the Aeternum Empire''s members heard Ivar''s words, immense envy appeared in their eyes.

    There was nothing they could say about Roku obtaining Ivar''s favor. After all, the Royal was his descendant and a mighty Rank 6 life form known for his outstanding leadership and survival skills.

    Roku''s battle power may not have reached the Void Stage level, but he could still escape from a newly ascended Rank 7 life form.

    However, Gwyn was just a Rank 4 life form from another organization. In their minds, they deserved Ivar''s attention more than an Eye Holder who was not yet one hundred years old.

    The emotions among those from the Eye Dynasty were moreplicated. They still would have preferred to obtain that lucky chance for themselves, but Gwyn was the next best option in their minds since it would help the race.

    Still, there was one who did not think that way. Jealousy and bitterness filled the High Prince''s heart as he saw Gwyn about to obtain the favor of yet another eternal existence.

    The High Prince was a xenophobic individual, and that did not limit to other races. He considered all Eye Holder, other than the members of the Holy n, as inferior individuals.

    He maintained that part of himself hidden since the Holy Mother''s thoughts about caste systems and the like are clear to all.

    Eve had created the Holy Trial to give a chance to those willing to defy fate and strive for a glorious destiny. It was clear she did not consider someone''s birth a determining factor in their future.

    Gwyn was the embodiment of the Holy Mother''s belief in the Eye Dynasty and was also the one the High Prince loathed the most.

    The reason for that hate was simple, Gwyn was the living proof that an Eye Holder could rise from nothing, from being hunted like a dog to the highest level of the Eye Dynasty.

    The hate in the High Prince''s heart grew stronger as he saw the Rank 5 Eye Holders quietly moving away from him.

    Anyone could see that there was bad blood between Gwyn and the High Prince. Before, choosing a side would have been hard, but now it was easy.

    Seen those he always considered beneath him treat him like a leper was a heavy blow to the High Prince''s ego. This time, it was his turn to lose control over his emotions.

    "Lord Ivar, you should..." He had not said five words before two eyes full of unbearable coldness focused on him.

    "You had the guts to use my name before in your scheme. Normally, I would consider it beneath me to even speak to garbage like you, but it seems I need to teach you a lesson."

    When the High Prince rebuked Gwyn before, he had used Ivar''s name as a tool to pressure the Eye Holder. He was smart and gave the impression he was standing up for the Being of Laws, but anyone could see the true purpose behind his words.

    Ivar pointed his index finger at the High Prince before moving it down.

    Instantly the Eye Tyrant of the Holy n was pushed down at an incredible speed. In a blink of an eye, the High Prince crossed hundreds of thousands of kilometers and crashed into the ground.

    "BOOOM!"

    Those in the sky heard a booming sounding from the Endless Forest. The attack did not contain thews'' power, so the High Prince should still be alive, but his body''s condition should not be a good one.

    The little girl with red hair leading the dynasty''s forces sent someone to help the High Prince after the Being of Laws looked away.

    Ivar did not care about the High Prince, and he had turned to Gwyn after moving his finger. He waved his hand and made a dark veil cover him, the Eye Holder, and Zatiel.

    It was evident that the Being of Laws was going to conceal what he would do to Gwyn. The most likely reason was to protect the Eye Holder since he was still too weak to defend himself if his lucky chance drew too much greed in others.

    The Neo-Demon did not know why he was covered, but it would be a waste of time to ask questions, so he just went with the flow.

    Ivar''s immensely powerful consciousness was analyzing Gwyn, and there was nothing that could hide from it. The process was notfortable, but it was less invasive than examining the Eye Holder''s life through the Law of Time.

    "You already found a way to strengthen your Soul Origin and True Soul continuously. Your energy pool not only is enormous for your Rank, but it also contains high-level energy. Those two centers of power are already top-notch, and there is not much I can improve without harming their potential." Ivar focused on Gwyn''s heart, and after a moment, he shook his head.

    "Your bloodline is a variation of the Holy Eye Bloodline. Its battle power is average among Law Bloodlines, but yours has a direct connection with Eve, so as she grows stronger, your bloodline does as well. If I am right, your bloodline will soon be able topare with Archangels or Dawn Titans."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. ording to the ranking he created, Gwyn''s bloodline was a Third Order Law Bloodline. It was powerful but way beneath the Archangel Bloodline''s might.

    However, the information did not shock him. Eve was the Holy Eye Bloodline''s creator, and as she grows stronger and channels the power of the universe into her existence, her bloodline evolves.

    If she grows strong enough, the Eye Holder race couldpare with the Heavenly race and even surpass them.

    "The one thing that stops you from reaching the level of a monster genius like the old man by my side is your body." Ivar waved his hand, and behind Gwyn appeared an upside-down pyramid formed by nine circles.

    It was an energy construction without a physical form, and it released an evil and nefarious aura. In the first level, there was a decrepit old man chained to the ground.

    Even though his appearance changed a lot, Zatiel recognized the Blood Eye n''s Patriarch.

    "The Eternal Temple''s techniques are good, but even if you train them to their peak, the battle power they grant is not enough to keep up with the talent and potential of your bloodline and soul. The "Nine Hells'''' ability to trap spirits can work in tandem with your bloodline. I will use it as the core for your unique Body-refinement Path Technique." Ivar brought out the drop of blood made of the Eye of Elemental Chaos and the golden orb he took from the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale.

    The Being of Laws was about to start his work when a voice interrupted him.

    "Wait."

    Gwyn''s heart was full of excitement as he imagined the might his body would obtain with Ivar''s help when he heard that word and turned to look at Zatiel. Although he was confused, he did not let his desire for strength cloud his judgment and waited for the Neo-Demon to speak.

    Zatiel''s eyes showed approval when he saw how the Eye Holder was able to keep control. Most people would have started yelling at the person who interrupted such a heavenly lucky chance without waiting for an exnation.

    The Neo-Demon stared at Ivar for a moment, and the Being of Laws showed a slight smile before focusing on Gwyn.

    "This, little brat, is the difference between experience and talent. The lucky chance I am about to grant you is so great that it will create a metaphysical connection between us. Those with enough strength can tap into those connections, forcing the receiving party to do something or even harm you."

    Gwyn''s eyes widened, and fear appeared in his heart. The fact that epting someone''s help could bind you in that way was terrifying. He was even wondering whether or not to take Ivar''s help now.

    "Don''t worry. After you make a verbal agreement, stating what you must give in return for the help, the danger bes almost null. Remember that the principle of equivalent exchange is not just an idea but a force in the universe." Zatiel spoke that before closing his eyes. He had already helped enough, and what happened next was none of his business.

    The Eye Holder gave a bow to Zatiel before looking at Ivar. The Being of Laws only smiled before speaking.

    "You don''t have to worry, little brat. You will not owe me anything. I not only destroyed the bodies of those Rank 7 life forms but also trapped their souls. The snake is not a problem since he was part of my organization, but the faceless freak belonged to Eve. I am granting supreme talent to a member of the Eye Holder race in exchange for taking out one of their Being of Laws." Ivar turned to Zatiel before continuing. "Like the old man told you, even those at the peak have to respect equivalent exchange."

 Chapter 379 - Eldritch Ghost Underworld

    After hearing Ivar''s words, Gwyn was able to proceed without a problem. The Eye Holder knew that the Being of Laws had not a reason to lie to him. After all, if he wanted to harm him, there was nothing he could do to stop him.

    Seeing that the Eye Holder was ready to proceed, the Being of Law began to act on the miniature Nine Hells.

    First, Ivar poured a massive quantity of Origin Power into the pyramid, transforming it from an energy construct to something with a physical body.

    After that stage was over, Ivar used half of the Eye of Elemental Chaos'' blood to engrave countlessws into the pyramid. Each of them contained a power that could stand equal with the Prima Universe''sws, and some even surpassed them!

    The "Nine Hells" obtained a qualitative and evolutionary improvement after Ivar fused that monstrous amount of Origin Power and mightyws in it. Before, each circle could hold a single True Soul, but now, they became dimensions capable of sealing countless spirits.

    The pyramid had be a supreme treasure that any Rank 6 life form would do anything to obtain, but the powerful Being of Laws had not finished yet.

    Ivar imnted the golden orb he obtained from the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale into the core of Gwyn''s Nine Hells.

    Once the orb was one with the pyramid and took ce as its new heart, Ivar began to feed it with the other half of the Eye of Elemental Chaos'' blood.

    The golden orb consumed the Rank 7 Eye Holder''s blood like a ferocious beast. It began to shine with such a powerful light that forced Zatiel to use his energy to protect his eyes, or else they would melt.

    The Neo-Demon was surprised by this event. Thanks to his bloodline, soul''s power, and True Doomsday Body, his physical might was equal to a Rank 5 life form. Nevertheless, just the light of the golden orb could harm him.

    Zatiel had been using his unique Mind Force to analyze Ivar''s work, and it became clear to him that whatever there was in the golden orb was not something simple.

    A Rank 6 life form would have exploded by consuming such an immense amount of Rank 7 blood so fast, but the golden orb appeared it could keep swallowing forever.

    Finally, afterpletely devouring all the blood, the golden orb shattered, showing a dark seed with an extremely evil and nefarious aura.

    Immediately, the phantasmagorical image of a dreadful tree appeared. It was immense beyond measure, with bloody thorns and leaves that seem to have souls trapped inside.

    If it was not for Ivar''s dark veil, everybody in the Magi World could have seen this horrible tree.

    Zatiel frowned when he saw this monstrous thing. It was not the seed''s wicked aura or the horrible tree that bother him. Despite all of his knowledge, he could not find this entity''s origin, yet he felt an intrinsic hatred against it.

    "I take it that you have been absent for more than a few million years."

    The Neo-Demon nced at Ivar when he heard those words, and after a moment, he nodded.

    "This is a Soul Eldritch Tree, a unique life form born in the Primal-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. Theyck wisdom, but they can be incredibly strong, with those of the Royal ss reaching Rank 8 battle power. The younglings have a piece of their progenitor''s consciousness protecting them. That is what I am facing now."

    The Soul Eldritch Tree''s spirit detected the threats to its descendant and was about to fight with all its power. If anyone else had been his opponent, a battle of epic proportions would have started, but Ivar only rose his hand and snapped his finger.

    The dreadful phantasmagorical tree trembled for a second before shattering into countless pieces that fused into Gwyn''s Nine Hells.

    The Eye Holder felt how the pyramid behind him became even more powerful after that, and there was admiration in his eyes as he focused on the Being of Laws.

    "The two fools were too weak to have been able to enter deep enough into the Primal-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield to obtain a Royal Soul Eldritch Tree''s seed. The one you have can reach Rank 7 upon maturity." After saying that, Ivar touched Gwyn''s forehead before pointing at the seed in the pyramid''s core.

    The Eye Holder felt immense pain, but it onlysted a second. The next second, he felt a connection with the Soul Eldritch Tree''s seed, and a massive amount of information filled his mind.

    Ivar did not wait for the Eye Holder to recover. He shrank the pyramid until it was small enough to fit in his hand before fusing it with Gwyn''s heart.

    "I have transformed your Nine Hells into the Eldritch Ghost Underworld. The treasure is the core of your unique Body-refinement Path Technique. By nurturing the Soul Eldritch Tree''s seed, not only will your body be stronger, but you will also obtain unique abilities. I already imnted all the information on how to train it in your mind." Ivar turned to Zatiel and also sent a stream of information before speaking again. "Tell me, old man, how the body strengthening system that uses a Pseudo Rank 8 treasure as its corepares to yours?"

    Ivar had been able to uncover a lot of Zatiel''s secret with only a nce, from the immense might of his bloodline to his powerful body.

    He did not detect that the Neo-Demon had three Paths of Power or the Chaotic-Core inside his heart, but that was because he did not use his soul''s full power to examine him.

    Zatiel felt bothered by Ivar''s entricity, but there was little he could do. For some reason, the Neo-Demon felt like this Being of Laws had been secluded for a very long time.

    He went through the technique and had to admit the principles behind it were very high level.

    ''This Path Technique can grant a body as powerful and unique as the True Doomsday Body. Extraordinary.'' Zatiel was genuinely impressed.

    The True Doomsday Body was a unique Path of Power created by the greatest minds of the universe. The fact that the Eldritch Ghost Underworld Path Technique could equal it was incredible.

    Of course, there were several significant differences: For starters, to obtain the True Doomsday Body''s Path of Power, there was no need for external treasures or the like. Every single Neo-Demon got it after oveing the Three Severings.

    Even for Zatiel, it would have been impossible to grant a Pseudo-Rank 8 treasure to every Neo-Demon that reached Rank 4.

    Also, the Eldritch Ghost Underworld Path Technique was limited to nurture the body up to Rank 7, while the True Doomsday Body''s Path of Power had no end.

    The Neo-Demon looked at the Being of Laws, and after a moment, he gave his answer.

    "Around the same until reaching Rank 7."

    Ivar''s eyes narrowed, and he gave a bow to Zatiel after hearing his answer.

    "I appreciate your honesty."

    Gwyn was shocked by Ivar''s actions. He had found out about Taboo Existences, and he believed Zatiel was one of them, but thest few interactions made it clear that the Neo-Demon was not someone who failed to ascend.

    "You can leave now, little brat. Grown-ups have to speak." Ivar waved his hand, and the Eye Hoder left the dark veil.

    The Being of Laws and Neo-Demon looked at each other for a moment until the first one spoke.

    "I will not ask you identity nor your past power. I can see that you feel no fear from me, so I will not threaten you. I only want to know if you have some information about the Divinity World or the Gods that could help me. I already have my war strategy designed, but more information is always appreciated. After all, you can never know too much. If what you gave me is helpful, I will repay you following the principle of equivalent exchange."

    Zatiel looked at the Being of Laws, and his eyes shone with unique light.

 Chapter 380 - Lesson N°1

    The people outside the dark veil did not know what was happening inside it, and no one dared to temp their luck driving their consciousness anywhere near it. None of the Rank 6 life forms thought they could trick a Rank 7 life form, much less someone who could kill one with a punch.

    All the leaders waited patiently. No one dared to leave since that could anger Ivar, and the High Prince''s fate was a perfect example of what will happen if they incite his wrath.

    After a few hours, they saw Gwyn leave the veil. The Eye Holder''s appearance had not changed at all, but the unique physical pressure he released was hard to miss. Everybody was sure of one thing: the Eye Dynasty''s greatest genius had be even more strong and gifted.

    "Gwyn,e here." The one who spoke was the little girl with red hair. Unlike her previous easy-going attitude, her face was now solemn, and the Magi and Eye Holders could feel the aura of a leader in her.

    Gwyn stared at the Rank 6 Eye Holder for a moment, and there was no fear or docility in his eyes. Of course, he was not a child that would defy someone powerful just for the sake of his ego, so he went to the little girl.

    They used their consciousness to speak. Although no one could tell what Gwyn and the woman were saying to each other, the red-haired Eye Holder''s annoyed face proved she did not obtain much.

    It was only thirty minutes after Gwyn had left that the dark veil vanished, showing Ivar and Zatiel. There was a thoughtful expression in the Being of Laws face as he stared at the Neo-Demon.

    The next second, Ivar stopped looking at Zatel and focused on the King of the Scientia Kingdom.

    "You and your people follow the codes and guidance of that crazy geezer and are under his protection, so even if I wanted, I could not force you to do anything." Ivar''s words reminded everybody the might of the person that was behind the oldest organization of the Magi World.

    "If you don''t want to participate in the first phase of the war, you don''t have to. The truth is that the people of the kingdom would not have been of much help. After all, I need bloodthirsty warriors, not schrs. I do invite you to the second phase, the one that will involve Rank 4 and Rank 5 life forms."

    "We will dly fight at that time, my Lord. We have plenty of great warriors at that Rank in the kingdom, and I hope to participate in this war when the times allow those of my level to enter Gods'' Tomb." John Erick was thrilled when he heard Ivar''s words. While those beneath Rank 4cked proper training in the art of war, the Scientia Kingdom''s Royal Family was full of mighty individuals who could jump levels in battle.

    Ivar nodded to the King of the Scientia Kingdom before focusing on Roku, and a small smile appeared on his face.

    "Our destinies have been connected twice already. Prove in this war that they were not a coincidence and that you are worthy of having my blood running through your veins."

    Roku only nodded after hearing Ivar''s words, but his eyes were burning with determination. He would prove himself worthy with actions, not words.

    The Being of Laws'' smile grew wider seeing his descendant''s behavior. However, the next moment, coldness returned to his face as he stared at the other leaders.

    "All your troops should be ready to mobilize soon. The call to arms will happen the moment I connect Gods'' Tomb to the Divinity World." That was thest thing Ivar said before vanishing from the Magi World.

    Once Ivar the wless disappeared, everyone''s eyes converged on the person that was by his side until a few seconds ago.

    Zatiel felt how more than ten Soul Law Domain existences, dozens of Rank 5 and hundreds of Rank 4 life forms were looking at him. Any other Soul Forging existence would crumble under such pressure, but to the Neo-Demon, they were like flies, annoying but unimportant.

    He was analyzing the things he obtained from Ivar when a consciousness converged on him, making him frown.

    "Soul Forging existence,e here now. There are some things that we, the leaders of the greatest organizations of the Magi World, must ask you." The person speaking and who had his consciousness surrounding Zatiel was a bald Rank 6 Magus, with eyes full of green fire and animal tattoos covering his body. Anyone who focused on him would see the illusion of a giant diabolical elephant.

    When the other leaders saw how the man used their names to pressure Zatiel, their eyes narrowed, but they remained quiet, giving their tactical approval.

    The Neo-Demon sighed when he saw this happening but was not surprised. The interactions he had with Ivar were enough to show everybody he was not just a Rank 6 life form that failed to ascend and was lucky enough to reincarnate.

    A Taboo Existence would not have raised that much interest in other Soul Law Domain existences. After all, they had reached the same level.

    However, things would be much different if Zatiel was a Being of Laws in his past life. That would make him a treasure trove that anyone could take advantage of now that he was weak.

    Zatiel''s unique Mind Force allowed him to feel the emotions behind everybody''s gaze. Most of them contained nefarious intentions, but there were three that drew his attention.

    The first was John Erick Rebellion, who was looking at him with a smile. The King of the Scientia Kingdom was like a child about to watch a great show. The one he was mocking was not Zatiel but the rest of the Rank 6 life forms.

    The other was Gwyn. The Eye Holder nced at him with a questioning gaze and quietly hinting for him to ask the help of the little red-haired girl.

    Thest one was Roku. He was waiting for an excuse to provide his help.

    Zatiel was surprised by Roku''s attitude, but it was not hard to figure out he wanted to form a rtionship with the Neo-Demon.

    Depending on how he handled this situation, his life and that of his people in the Magi World would change drastically. If he showed the slightest sign of weakness, they would push him harder and harder to obtain what they wanted.

    In essence, one single move in false would make his stay in the Magi World impossible.

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Of all the reactions Zatiel could have, himughing with all his strength was one no one expected.

    A bad feeling appeared in the heart of the bald Rank 6 life form, but in front of him, there was the knowledge that could help him reach eternity, so he was not willing to give up.

    "What are youughing at?" After saying those words, his consciousness began to pressure Zatiel, making the bones of this one crack.

    Although he felt pain, the Neo-Demon did not stop smiling and analyzed the Soul Law Domain existence with his Rebirth Eye. The next moment, the reason for the bald Magus'' aggressive behavior became evident for the Neo-Demon.

    The Rebirth Eye showed Zatiel the weak life force in the man. He did not have much time left, so he was desperate for a safe way to Rank 7.

    "The reason Iugh is that not having to hide the fact that every single one of you is beneath me is truly liberating. Other than a few exceptions, you are all garbage whose names I would not even bother remembering."

    Before, Zatiel''sugh surprised them, but this time, they were utterly shocked. Such grandeur and might was one you would expect from a Being of Laws, not a Rank 4 life form that many present could kill with a single strike.

    The Neo-Demon stared at the Soul Law Domain existences with coldness.

    "All of you should remember this lesson. Even if you are the leaders of the most powerful organizations of a Principal World, I can still seal your fates with a few words, like I am about to do now."

    Zatiel focused on the bald Rank 6 Magus and smiled at him, making his heart grow cold.

    "John Erick Rebellion, kill that man, and you will be the first student of my Runecrafting School."

    The bald Rank 6 life form''s heart calmed down for a moment when he heard those words. The King of the Scientia Kingdom was known for never starting a conflict inside the Magi World unless someone provoked him, so there was no way he would kill an organization''s leader just to learn rune crafting from a fallen Being of Laws.

    At least, that was what he and everybody else thought until a wave of killing intent filled the air.

    Under everybody''s watch, the King of the Scientia Kingdom shed at the bald Rank 6 life form and fired a fist with enough strength to split a continent apart.

 Chapter 381 - Lesson No2

    The bald Rank 6 Magus was shocked by this turn of events. John Erick Rebellion''s attack carried an immense power, and he was sure that the King wanted to kill him.

    He could only mobilize a small part of his energy into his arms before the fist struck him.

    "BOOOM!" Along with that st, a shockwave that broke space and time originated in the sky.

    The shockwave forced the other Rank 6 life forms to scatter, while the bald Magus was pushed away due to the impact, with blooding out from his mouth and ears.

    The wounded Magus felt how a vibrational force infiltrated his arms, and the next second, they exploded. Fear appeared in his eyes when he remembered that the original target was his head.

    Without hesitation, the bald Rank 6 life form began to burn his weak life force and ran away, taking advantage of the impulse he carried after the attack to increase his speed.

    The King of the Scientia Kingdom saw his prey trying to escape and made all his body''s power erupt before chasing after him. He was breaking the space in his path to increase his speed.

    The organizations'' leaders lost sight of the duo in a few seconds, but they could hear explosions in the distance. None of them doubted that John Erick Rebellion would manage to kill the Rank 6 Magus in a matter of minutes.

    Shock and disbelief disturbed the hearts of everybody. They could not understand how Zatiel had ended the life of a Rank 6 life form just with a few words. Even if he was a mighty entity in the past, he was now a Rank 4 life form. It just did not make sense to them.

    The Neo-Demon smiled as he saw the fear and doubt inside the heart of those around him. He calcted the impact of every decision and took the path of overbearing might and power.

    Hisck of strength would not bound him anymore, at least not in the Magi World. He had cultivated rtionships, repeatedly proved his might, and he was finally free of the disguise of being a frail and weak man bound to his lifespan.

    However, the Neo-Demon was not over yet. There was one more lesson he had to teach them.

    "Now that you all know the power of my words, it is time to show the strength of the most exceptional talent of the universe."

    An eclipse appeared behind Zatiel and fused with his wings. While his feathers turned white, dense energy began to fill the Neo-Demon''s body, and bone spikes emerged from his elbows and knees.

    The Neo-Demon looked at the Rank 5 Magus that had yelled at him and saw the terror in his face. However,?he only nced at Craekor before focusing on his real target.

    Wrath appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he stared at the person that had dared to try to harm his people while he was absent. His body shinned as Shooting Star End activated.

    The next second, thirty-two Rank 4 life forms, and two Law Engraving existences exploded like balloons full of blood.

    Other than Gwyn, no Soul Forging existence was able to see what happened.

    Only those with Rank 5 battle power could follow Zatiel''s movements, and even then, the ones capable of reacting to them were at least at the 4th Engraving Stage!

    The Neo-Demon''s face was pale, and he had less than twenty percent of his energy remaining, but there was a smile on his face as he squeezed the neck of a blonde man with green eyes.

    Szar Rasputin could not breathe, and a unique Mind Force had invaded his body and soul dimension, making it impossible for him to fight back.

    The Magus was strong, and his runes allowed him to disy a power above his level, but as a Rank 5 life form at the 1st Engraving Stage, he could not do anything before Zatiel''s incredible speed.

    "Let this be the second lesson. You mess with me, I kill you, you mess with my people, I will grant you a fate worse than death." Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye glowed and numbed Szar''s True Soul, shutting down his defenses and allowing the Neo-Demon to imnt runic lines in it against the Magus'' will.

    "AHHHHH!"

    Szar Rasputin cried due to the horrible agony he endured. Blood leaked from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth due to the alteration done to his brain and soul.

    The Magus had a connection with many people of the Aeternum Empire. Some of them were present and had the strength to stop the Neo-Demon, but the fear in their hearts was too great.

    In the end, they all silently watched as Zatiel tortured the Origin Runemaster. The screams ended after a few minutes, and Szar''s eyes lost their light.

    The Magus stood straight by the Neo-Demon''s side, waiting for hismand.

    "He can see, hear, and feel everything his body does but has no control over it. In essence, he is a puppet that follows my everymand without question."

    The organizations'' leaders saw Zatiel turning to them the next second. They could not stop their hearts from growing cold when they saw his smile, and the words he spoke next terrified even the most vicious of them.

    "Szar, hunt every single person you have ever cared about. I want you to eat them while they are still alive and make sure they suffer."

    The Magus'' eyes shivered when he heard that. Anyone could see that Szar was trying to fight back, but he failed in the end. He flew away, heading to the core of his territories to carry out his mission.

    The cruelty, talent, powers of coercion, and connections made Zatiel appear like an undefeatable monster in the eyes of those who saw him.

    An individual forced to eat his children, seeing and feeling everything, and being incapable of doing anything to stop it, not even killing himself. There was no better definition for misery than that.

    "Aren''t your actions too evil, even for those like us who understand the truth of the universe?" The one who spoke was the Rank 6 Eye Holder, the little red-haired girl. There was disgust on her face as she thought of Szar''s fate and the fact someone could force another to do that with a smile on his face.

    The Magi and Eye Holders could not help but agree with the little girl. The truth of the universe is that power meant everything, but people still have an intrinsic understanding of what is good and evil, and forcing someone to eat his family is pretty fucking evil.

    Zatiel looked at the little girl, and he shook his head. He closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them, a sense of ancientness, even greater than that of Ivar, assaulted those seeing the Neo-Demon.

    "I am old, little girl, very, very old. I have seen civilizations rise and fall, witnessed races who were once livestock be masters of the universe; worlds have born and died under my watch. I have slept for eons inside ck holes and gulped entire suns. I have been worship as a godlike being for billions of life forms and have butchered even more." Zatiel began to rise in the sky until he was above everybody else. His power was far from being the greatest, but none questioned his position.

    The Neo-Demon stared at the people beneath him with empty eyes, devoid of any trace of emotion.

    "In my eyes, even the oldest of you is nothing but a child. None of you have lived or experienced enough to really grasp how cruel the universe can be. Your conceptions of right and wrong are insignificant, and your minuscule awareness of them is so obtuse and vain that you are ridiculing yourself by trying to use abel so simplistic as evil in someone like me."

    Everybody remained silent, and none was able to rebuke Zatiel''s words. It was only a few minutester than someone spoke.

    "When does our perception of the universe can be considered authentic and not a mistake due to our innocence?" The one who spoke was not a Rank 6 life form, but Gwyn. The Eye Holder looked directly to Zatiel''s eyes, despite the stress generated in his will and heart.

    "The moment your souls rise above the Prima Universe''sws, only then can you understand the truth. Before that, you are all blinded by notions engraved in your cultures to give you a false sense of safety and justice."

    Everybody''s eyes shined the moment they heard Zatiel''s words. Before they could make another question, the Neo-Demon spoke.

    "I have said enough. All of you should leave. I forbid anyone stronger than Rank 4 to get anywhere near my n or territories. Those who defy me will face the same fate as Szar."

    None dared to challenge the Neo-Demon, and after bowing, they all left.

    Zatiel could not engrave his words into thews as Ivar did, but a rule that everybody would soon learn spread across the Magi World that day.

 Chapter 382 - Something Worth Fighting For

    Zatiel did not leave the sky after sending the Eye Holders and the Magi away. As he stood alone, going through the eons of memories in his mind, remembering all the bloodshed, pain, evilness, and sorrow, a sense of indifference began to appear in the Neo-Demon''s eyes.

    ''If I give up on the Prima Universe and allow the countless life forms in it to descend into eternal darkness, I am confident in being able to preserve my life along with that of a few others.'' Many times, that thought had appeared before in Zatiel''s mind, even when he was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    The sense of detachment in the Neo-Demon''s eyes only grew more potent as that idea festered in his mind.

    ''The universe is dark and cruel. What is the point of risking my life to save it? Most of the life forms in it are stupid, sinful, and uncaring, so why should I go through such lengths for them? Besides, everything will cease to exist when this Epoches to an end, even if I win.''

    Zatiel was not cruel for the sake of cruelty. Killing and harming innocents was not something he enjoyed but questioning his actions or letting morality affect his judgment was not something he could allow since this universe did not permit it.

    If he second-guessed a single decision during one of his battles because of the danger his behavior could pose to those weaker, it would be his end.

    It would be weird for those who had lived for eternities not to have questions about their choices. They can usually control their emotions without a problem, thanks to their mighty souls, but Zatiel''s soul was weak right now.

    Loneliness could not affect the Neo-Demon, no matter how strong it was. The thing crushing his spirit was tiredness.

    He could normally ignore the fatigue by pushing forward and keeping himself active, but now that he connected with his previous nature, all that weariness came crashing down.

    nning and fighting for billions of years and doing all that for a universe where showing mercy, even to those who deserve it, would mean putting you or those you cared about in danger was not afortable task.

    Words could not express the exhaustion of such a monumental mission. No one could me you if you chose to take the easy way out, especially if, after all that preparation and effort, you know your chances of surviving are still bleak.

    "Ahhhh." The Neo-Deon released a sigh full of burden and exhaustion before breaking space by his side and returning to the surface of the world.

    The moment Zatiel appeared above the Daybreak Magic Tower, a humanoid made of energy manifested himself. It had Dante''s appearance and was an incarnation the Elder Brain generated to bettermunicate with his father.

    Dante was able to hear all the words Zatiel spoke to the people in the sky, and there was an immense shock in his heart. He always knew his father was a powerful existence who had reincarnated, but he initially thought he was just a Taboo Existence or a Rank 7 life form.

    However, it was clear now that his father was not someone who just equaled thews of the universe but surpassed them.? He was "Zatiel''s son," and that was a title that exerted tremendous pressure on him.

    Having born of the Primordial Essence of such a mighty entity was a blessing and a curse.

    "I take it that everybody is in the underground bunker." Zatiel''s aura was gloomy, and his voice still carried a sense of immense ancientness.

    "Yes, Father." Dante felt how Zatiel''s spirit affected him.

    Zatiel did not say anything more and used the power of the Daybreak Magic Tower to teleport.

    He appeared in an immense field where Dante had brought the Sunlight Champions and Neo-Demons to ensure their safety.

    They were in formation, but they could still speak among each other. However, the moment Zatiel appeared, his gloomy aura affected the adults, bringing silence.

    ''My n, they are good people. They care for one another despite not being connected by blood. Still, they are not even a grain of sand,pared with the endless desert that is the universe.'' A weak smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he felt the tiredness and loneliness grow inside his soul.

    Zatiel was about to speak when he noticed how a small child in the front row took advantage of his parents and the adults''pse of attention to sneak in and approach him.

    Unlike the adults affected by the Neo-Demon''s aura, he stood in front of Zatiel like nothing. Someone so young that does not even understand the concept of danger or grief was not disturbed by others'' gloominess.

    The parents were about to move to grab the child since they understood that something was wrong with their leader. It was not fear that motivated their actions since, in their minds, there was no way Zatiel could harm him. They just did not want to disturb him.

    The Neo-Demon raised his hand, stopping the child''s parents, and focused on him. He was a boy, no more than three years old, with silver eyes and green hair. Sunlight Aura was running through his body, depicting his identity as a Sunlight Champion and his ears revealed his elven heritage.

    The boy looked at Zatiel with wide eyes and awe on his face.

    "What is your name, boy?"

    The child was startled when he heard Zatiel''s words. At first, he did not know what to do. It was only after taking a moment that he was able to speak with a nervous voice.

    "I am... I am Nihil, son of Jukor and grandson of the great warrior Luro." The boy was almost screaming at thest part.

    "So tell me, Nihil, what do you want?"

    "I wanted to have a closer look at you, Leader. You are the man my grandfather died following in the battle against the Heavenly race." Nihil still could not shake the nervousness, and his tone was off from time to time.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that, and in his mind appeared all the people who died in his quest to conquer the Beta Heavenly World. Nihil resembled a Sunlight Champion whose soul Oliver destroyed.

    "I see. So do you me me for your grandfather''s loss?"

    The boy was startled when he heard that and immediately shook his head as far as he could.

    "Of course not, my grandfather was a great warrior, and there is no better tomb for those like him than the battlefield. Besides, it was thanks to the Leader that mom and dad got together."

    Zatiel looked at the parents, and then he understood Nihil''s words. The father was an elf, and the mother was a human, one of the many the Neo-Demon saved from the Beta Heavenly World.

    A small smile appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face, but his gloomy aura was still present.

    "Tell me, boy, what do you think of the Daybreak n?" Zatiel did not know why he made that question. Maybe to lift his spirit since he already knew the answer.

    "I think it is the best of the world!" Nihil almost jumped when he answered Zatiel''s question, and it was clear he was excited. However, what he said next drew the Neo-Demon''s attention.

    "Although I think it is too small."

    "Oh, and why did you say that?"

    "It is just that I think that if everybody in the world was part of the n, then we can all be happy."

    Zatiel only smiled and shook his head. The reasoning of the boy did not surprise him. After all, he was too naive.

    "What you describe is a utopia, and it is impossible. Someone can be strong enough to control all sentient beings, but that would be tyranny. You will have to take away their free will and force them to behave since different races will always find a way to fight against each other."

    A doubtful expression appeared on Nihil''s face since he did not consider Zatiel''s statement urate.

    "I have friends of different races, and we all go along fine, as do our parents and everybody around us." For Nihil, the concept of hating someone just for his race was absurd, not different than eating dirt because you are thirsty.

    "That is because you are all under me. I show you a way forward that does not require blood or hate. By granting all of you equity, I erase the notion that you have to harm the others to grow stronger and live forever."

    Nihil found it hard to keep up with such profound reasoning, but something was evident in his mind.

    "Then if we are all under you, why can''t we all be happy and prosper together?"

    Zatiel was about to shake his head again when he froze. The words of the boy hit him, and an idea appeared in his mind.

    ''Crush the madness and erase all that disrupt order. Create a universe so just that the concept of inequality will be forgotten.''

    Zatiel''s eyes shone with light, and a new sense of purpose ignited his will.

    ''That is something worth fighting for!''

 Chapter 383 - Evil’s Terror

    That unique universe needed a powerful race that could surpass all others with their strength and ept everything and everyone as a part of it.

    One race where the concepts like segregation, racism, or xenophobia were considered absurd and iprehensible.

    The leader of this race must be a powerful entity, one strong enough to cover the entire universe under his might and with a heart that cared for every single one of his people.

    There were plenty more things needed for this utopic universe to be born, but those two are the core, and without them, everything else would be meaningless.

    Zatiel''s eyes shone, his smile grew wider, and his aura overflowed happiness and excitement. For the first time in a very long time, he had another ultimate goal other than to win the final battle for the Prima Universe''s destiny.

    "Hahahaha." The Neo-Demon began tough, and this time, his joy was the one that started to affect the people of the Daybreak n. Soon, millions of people of different heritages and bloodlines began tough, and happiness invaded everybody''s heart.

    Theughtersted a few moments, but even after it ended, a smile remained on everybody''s faces.

    Zatiel looked at the child whose innocence had helped him so much, and there was kindness in his eyes. He made a small orb made of purple fire appear before imnting it in Nihil''s heart.

    The orb will temper the boy''s soul and body, and in case of an emergency, it would fire a spell capable of killing anything beneath Rank 5.

    "Go back to your parents, little brat."

    Nihil immediately nodded before going back to his mother, and there was a prideful smile on his face. He did not really know what happened but understood that Zatiel''s mood improved after his words, so he took it as an outstanding achievement.

    Zatiel noticed the boy''s behavior, and his smile only grew brighter as he shook his head with amusement. His unique Mind Force permeated the bunker, and a sense of extremefort filled his soul as he felt the heart of people who would die to protect the ce they call home.

    "You have all shown me your spirits and that you can put the race before the individual. I will now transform you into one of my kind and grant you the most extraordinary talent of the universe. The only thing that could stop you from immortality is whether or not your will can equal that of the universe."

    The Sunlight Champions'' eyes widened, and excitement filled their hearts. Many of them have heard about how the mighty dragonborns that resided in the City of the Sun''s core were once kobolds that evolved after proving Zatiel their loyalty.

    Of course, they have not heard about the Neo-Demon race or Chaotic-Core. Most of them believed that Zatiel''s had purified the kobolds'' bloodline through extreme atavism.

    "The process could be dangerous if your willpower is not strong enough. I will use my consciousness to test your wills and temper the ones that had yet to reach the level required. Everybody, adopt a meditative position and concentrate."

    The Sunlight Champions followed Zatiel''s instructions. From the children to the elders, they all sat down.

    The Neo-Demon consciousness covered the entire bunker, and by empowering it with his Mind Force, he was able to create millions of whips that assaulted everybody''s souls.

    He was cautious, staring with little force and slowly raising it. Zatiel monitored their conditions to make sure not to harm anybody. It was exhausting, but he was in a great mood, and his body, energy, and soul were at their peak.

    ....

    In absolute contrast to the peaceful aura of the City of the Sun, a ughter urred in a small Blood Rift''s stronghold.

    A Rank 4 Quimera Demon had assaulted it, killing the leader and all those who could fight, and he was now seizing the lesser demons beneath him. There was bloodlust in his eyes, but he did not dare to lose control and captured as many individuals alive as possible.

    There was a smile on his face as he saw the demons'' futile attempt of running away. The difference in power was too high, and it was just a matter of time before they either perish or were captured.

    All of a sudden, the Quimera Demon''s eyes narrowed, and his energy exploded as he noticed the four individuals that appeared out of nowhere and were now surrounding him.

    The Quimera Demon felt the powerful soul force of those individuals and was able to discern their appearance. They all had youthful looks born out of their thriving life force, and their cultivation had reached Rank 5.

    The Rank 4 Demon was going to obey his nature and act base on his instinct. He would shot in one direction, attack the youth guarding that path and do everything in his power to escape. It was a simple but effective n.

    Unfortunately, before the Quimera Demon could take a single step forward, ming chains fell from the sky. He attempted to fight back, but their power and speed were too much for a Rank 4 life form, even one with King Demonic Bloodline.

    "Ahhhhh. Filthy humans, release me now!" The Rank 4 Demon felt immense pain due to the chains, but he still had the energy to bark. Anyone could tell he was in no position to give orders, but that did not stop him.

    "Silence filthy thing." Along with that voice, an extraordinary soul force came crashing down on the Quimera Demon, and the power it carried was enough to suffocate him.

    The origin of that soul force was a slender man with long dark hair. His face was handsome and had a middle-aged man''s characteristics, with moving shadows epassing his eyes.

    The Quimera Demon could not speak under the pressure of this man, but despite his unfavorable situation, there was no fear in his eyes, only madness and killing intent.

    The middle-aged man stared at the demon''s eyes and saw the burning wrath and desire to kill in them. He felt disgusted and wanted to kill him, but his mission came first.

    "You are in luck, demon. If you answer some of my questions, I will let you live."

    As a demon who had awoken his True Soul, the Quimera Demon had enough wisdom to know how to behave in this type of situation. His eyes still burned with killing intent, but he nodded, indicating for the human to make his question.

    The man focused on the Quimera Demon while the four youths closed in. While all of them were at Rank 5, the middle-aged man''s strength was much higher than the others.

    "Tell me everything you know about Evil City. Be precise about the magic defenses, the presence of hidden entrances, and the number of powerful life forms living in it."

    The Quimera Demon''s eyes widened when he heard that question. The five humans could see how terror appeared in the face of the Rank 4 Demon. His breathing became rough, and in a matter of seconds, cold sweat had soaked his body.

    The middle-aged man and the youths were surprised by the violent reaction of the Quimera Demon. A few moments ago, he was a killing machine that felt no fear even after being captured, but he was now shaking like a little girl.

    "AHHHH!"

    The Quimera Demon roared, and what happened next shocked the humans to the core. The Rank 4 Demon''s head exploded, and his soul dimension and True Soul shattered.

    "Master Hito, what happened!?" A young man with crimson hair and green eyes made that question to the middle-aged man. He examined the surroundings but felt nothing and could not understand what provoked the Quimera Demon''s bizarre death.

    The rest of the youths also used their consciousness to explore the fortress and everything around them, but like the crimson-haired man, they found nothing.

    The middle-aged man remained silent for a few minutes and analyzed everything before finally answering the youths'' doubts.

    "It was not an external force that ended his life. The Quimera Demon was so terrified of that monster that he chose to kill himself rather than betray him."

    A somber expression appeared in the youths'' faces when they heard those words. An entity capable of infusing such terror into a demon''s heart was not someone they could underestimate.

 Chapter 384 - We Are The Neo-Demon Race

    The City of the Sun was a ghost town for the next few months after Zatiel established the rule that no one above Rank 4 could get anywhere near it.

    Nevertheless, the business continued as usual. People could stille to the Daybreak Magic Tower, buy goods and sell raw materials. Shipments full of runes, magic weapons and armors, pills, and other resources left the City of the Sun daily.

    All those tasks were managed by the Elder Brain and an army of puppets that followed Dante''s everymand. He even had to create new factories to keep up with the demand for goods.

    After Zatiel revealed to the world that he was once an entity above the Prima Universe''sws, orders for his products starteding from every great organization in the Magi World.

    The Daybreak n''s goods were top quality and affordable, but the real reason why they bought them was to form a connection.

    At the moment, the most potent items sold by the Daybreak n reached Rank 4 in might, but with someone like Zatiel as the leader, no one doubted that in a few hundred years, Rank 6 items would be appearing in the City of the Sun.

    Some people sought to form a rtionship with the Daybreak in a more brutal way.

    A force butchered the Dragonstone Kingdom in less than ten minutes. They killed everybody and left without leaving a single clue of their identity. The only high-ranking member of the Kingdom who was still alive was Andras Dragonstone. The Law Engraving existence was fortunate that he had not yet returned to the Magi World.

    Another significant event was the crowning of the new leader of Frost Monster Heart, the organization that ruled the second level of The Underground, Aestus.

    The new leader was a beautiful woman with blue hair and red eyes named Shikra. She was a powerful Rank 6 Magus and descendant of the bald Magus that John Erick Rebellion killed.

    Many wondered what her response would be to her predecessor''s death, but the day after the crowning ended, the First Prince of the Scientia Kingdom visited the Frost Monster Heart''s headquarters.

    No one knew what happened, but after the First Prince left, Shikra made a statement denouncing the bald Magus'' sinful behavior and thanking the King of the Scientia Kingdom for getting rid of him.

    The Scientia Kingdom was powerful enough to suppress all the other organizations without having to request the help of their backer. Unless entities like Ivar enter the world, they were invincible.

    Zatiel was aware of the events happening in the Magi World, but it mattered little to him. All of his focus had been on preparing the Sunlight Champions'' wills to resist the Chaotic-Cores'' creation.

    The first generation that came to the Daybreak n was able to disy willpower strong enough to resist the Abyss Aura''s chaotic force from the beginning. They had lived a harsh life and experienced the cruelty of the universe, so the Neo-Demon was not surprised.

    The rest of the adults were able to strengthen their will to the required level in less than six months.

    The one difficulty Zatiel found was the children. Their life had been one of peace, and due to the n''s rules, they never experienced danger.

    Strengthening their will to the level in which they could create a Chaotic-Core would take too much time.

    Zatiel had decided to assist them by blending his Mind Force into the children''s consciousnesses. That would protect them from the Abyss Aura and made their transformation easier.

    "Your wills are ready to endure the creation of the Chaotic-Core. The unique treasure that will allow all of you to be one of my kind."

    The Neo-Demon waved his hand and made an ocean of Abyss Aura appear in the bunker.

    Although the Sunlight Champions felt the evil aura of that energy, they had absolute trust in their leader. They all maintained their meditative position and focused.

    Zatiel created tendrils of Abyss Aura and began to develop Chaotic-Cores in one thousand Sunlight Champions. He could not allow any mistake, and even with his soul''s strength and Mind Force, one thousand was the most he could transform simultaneously.

    It took him another two months to convert everybody into a Neo-Demon.

    The new Neo-Demons were amazed by the immense evolution in their potential and talent. They were all still Rank 0 Neo-Demons, but their Sunlight Aura could easily convert into Abyss Aura.

    Zatiel released a wave of soul force that drew everybody''s attention. The Neo-Demons adopted solemn expressions as they focused on their Ancestor.

    "You are now all members of the mightiest race of the universe, the Neo-Demon race. We are still young and weak, so the core of our race''s knowledge must be hidden. Anyone who dares to even think of betraying the race will suffer a fate billions of times worst than death."? Zatiel''s words were engraved in the mind of every Neo-Demon.

    They all understood the level of cruelty that their Ancestor could reach, but no one had a problem with that. The race before the individual was the ideology that defined the Neo-Demon race.

    The Ancestor of the Neo-Demon race nodded as he felt the resolution in the heart of his people.

    "I will now announce the first official goal for the Neo-Demon race. We will eradicate all species whose nature is inherently corrupt and evil from the face of the universe."

    The Neo-Demon race could ept everybody into their ranks, but it could not change their heart and mind. Those races whose life''s purpose is to propagate pain and suffering were not apt to exist in the utopian universe Zatiel envisioned.

    He will exterminate them and change the Prima Universe''sws to erase their existence from the timeline!.

    The millions of Neo-Demon nodded when they heard the order from their Ancestor, and their eyes shone with purpose and conviction.

    "We will start with the Heavenly race, the Mind Ruler race, the Devil Race, and the Demon race. We will invade every Middle and Low World under their ruling and butcher them all."

    When they heard their first mission, all the adult Neo-Demons'' eyes shone with killing intent and coldness.

    One of the targets was the race that tortured a considerable portion of them. Due to their unity, if someone hurt one of them, it would be an enemy to everybody, and for the Neo-Demon race, there was no greater enemy than the Heavenly race.

    Zatiel smiled as he felt the ughter intent in his people''s hearts. He knew that even if he erased those races from every Middle and Low World, it would still not shake their foundations, but he had to start somewhere. Not to mention that every Neo-Demon was a ck hole for resources, and this war could cover their needs and grant great battle experience.

    "There is a second point I need to address. A war will start between the Magi World and the Divinity World. That will be the highest level of the battlefield you could hope to experience without awakening your True Souls."

    Smiles appeared on the Neo-Demons'' faces. The stronger the battlefield, the greater the fights would be, and the highest would their potential and destiny be once they survive in it.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction and the baernaloths designed the Neo-Demon race to be a warrior race. The idea of battling strong opponents ignited their wills and filled their hearts with excitement.

    "We will take part in it, but I will only allow those at Rank 3 to participate due to the risk of eternal death. With our racial advantage and unity, we should be invincible on a battlefield without Soul Forging existences." After instructing the millions of Neo-Demons in front of him, Zatielmunicated with Dante.

    "Dante, start the preparations for the invasion of the Middle and Low Worlds. Find those suitable for leading and give them positions ording to their abilities. Other than the Doom Bringers positioned in Abyss and Baator, you can mobilize all our Rank 4 warriors. Ensure that every one of the new Neo-Demon whose bloodline can not reach King level through atavism gets a new one to form their Bloodline Hearts."

    "I will fulfill yourmands, Father." The consciousness inside the Elder Brain answered with a determined tone.

    The Elder Brain had already advanced to Rank 4, so Dante could take advantage of itsputational ability to do many things simultaneously.

    "How is Tao, and what is the situation with the drones?"

    "Tao hibernation is still going on. He is fine, constantly growing more powerful, and should awake after reaching Rank 4. Regarding the drones, we have nine million at Rank 1, seven hundred thousand at Rank 2, and nine thousand at Rank 3."

    Those numbers would startle anybody. That level of war power was something only great ns with hundreds of thousands of years of age could create, but thanks to a small dog, the Daybreak n had obtained it in less than one hundred.

    "Excellent." Zatiel was happy with that news. There must be cannon fodders in every war, and the soulless drones were perfect for that position.

    ''It is time for me to return to the Garden of Creation, but before that.''

    The Ancestor of the Neo-Demon unleashed the might of his soul. When he saw that the eyes of every single one of his people focused on him, he spoke his parting words.

    "Remember, we are the Neo-Demon race, we are the strongest, we are the greatest, and one day, we will be everything!"

 Chapter 385 - Entropy Regiis Unus

    Unlike what you would expect from a chaotic city constructed in a ce of ughter like the 4thyer of Abyss, Evil City was full of order.

    Demons were using every second of their day to increase their strength and learn the army formation taught to them by their Demon Lord.

    Evil City could be considered a heavenly ce for lesser demons. The amount of Abyss Aura and natural energy in it was hundreds of times greater than what you would find outside, and there was even an increase in the density of Origin Power.

    There was an evil and dark aura that covered every corner of Evil City. It would not be wrong to call it the strength of the Infinite Layer of the Abyss.

    Those inside this horrible aura only needed to close their eyes to see the monster controlling it. He was a five-meter tall white humanoid that could incite fear even in the heart of killing machines like demons.

    The lesser demons were not the only ones in a state of constant fear. Those who had already awoken their True Souls also woke up and slept with terror in their hearts.

    Usually, Rank 4 Demons would have an easy time working for a Demon Lord since they were mighty warriors. Unless theymitted a great offense, they would not have to worry for their lives until they reach Rank 5.

    However, the value of Soul Forging Demons in Evil''s eyes was different.

    From time to time, those at Rank 4 would stare at the sky above the castle where the monster they all feared resided. In there, they would see a Fiendish Cyclop without eye, ears, nose, or extremities.

    The pitiful demon was yed, his genitalia smashed, his jaw ripped off, and the top of his skull broken, leaving his brain to the open.

    The worst part was that the demon was still alive. The True Soul was put under a spell, making it impossible for him to escape or kill himself, confining him to endless suffering.

    Evil performed the feat with his bare hands, and everybody knew the reason why.

    Pilo, the second inmand of Evil City, a Peak Rank 4 Demon, had fallen short by forty-nine life forms from the ten million he had to capture.

    The Demon Lord only said six words after finishing his work on the Fiendish Cyclop.

    "The price for a small mistake."

    If that incredible agony was what they would pay for a small mistake, just the idea of what they would experience if they genuinely anger him was enough to horrify the demons.

    All the demons of Evil City, from the weakest to the strongest, knew that to their Demon Lord, their lives were meaningless. Some even spected that Evil felt pleasure killing them.

    Right now, in the underground city beneath those demons, Ezequiel was floating above millions of unconscious life forms. Most of them were demons.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon had been meditating for thest few months and focusing entirely on the phenomenon inside his Bloodline Heart.

    Inside the heart, there was a thin arc of white lightning. The power this phenomenon carried was incredible, and the Prima Universe''sws behaved erratically around it.

    Several unique forces were present in the phenomenon, all acting in unison and withplete harmony.

    The electric might of lightning. Fast, full of destruction, and endless potential for creation.

    The burning energy of fire. Capable of annihting everything in its path and giving way for new things to be born.

    The unrestricted power of the wind. Full of countless variations and changes, flexible and unlimited.

    The fluid force of water. Soft and yielding, able to resist anything due to its formless nature and crush everything beneath its pressure.

    The enduring endowment of earth. Always present, regardless of the damage, changing and adapting to the most inhospitable environments.

    Other than the elemental forces, there were two more powers inside the white lightning.

    The eroding and evesting force of time and the epassing and ever-present force of space.

    Inside Ezequiel''s Bloodline Heart, there was a phenomenon with the might of lightning, wind, fire, water, earth, space, and time!

    The white lightning was born after the Supreme Neo-Demon understanding of the mysteries of the physical, energy, and spiritual aspects of existence obtained a breakthrough, allowing his True Name to evolve.

    Ezequiel''s True Name is Entropy Regiis Unus!

    Due to its nature and power, the Supreme Neo-Demon had decided to call this phenomenon Primordial Entropy Lightning.

    The Primordial Entropy Lightning liberated radiation that mutated Ezequiel''s atomic matrix, generating an evolutive change in his existence.

    However, the power of the white lightning was too wild and unrestrained, even for the Supreme Neo-Demon. To stop his body from breaking apart and use the Primordial Entropy Lightning without side effects, Ezequiel had to developprehension over the elementalws along with space and time.

    There was another challenge regarding the Primordial Entropy Lightning. It did not grow on its own and needed to be fed.

    Ezequiel let the white lightning out of his Bloodline Heart. Once the phenomenon ced itself above the Neo-Demon, it released a monstrous devouring power.

    As for what the Primordial Entropy Lightning consumed, the answer was simple.

    It devoured all!

    Tens of millions of individuals were beneath Ezequiel. The white lightning devoured the body, energy, and soul of hundreds of thousands in a matter of minutes, reducing them to ashes.

    Ezequiel saw with emotionless eyes how the Primordial Entropy Lightning devoured everybody in a matter of hours.

    The only limit to how strong the white lightning could be was Ezequiel''s understanding of the forces thatpose the universe.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon sent the Primordial Entropy Lightning back to his Bloodline Heart and analyzed it.

    ''Good, it has already grown to its current limit. I need to start hunting down new and stronger life forms to feed it once I obtain another breakthrough. ording to my calctions, the amount of life it has consumed could equal that of a developed Low World.'' Ezequiel felt a headacheing as he thought of the Primordial Entropy Lightning''s endless hunger. However, that annoying feeling immediately went away when he detected the increase in battle power that this phenomenon granted him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was sure that this white lightning would be the core of his strength, now and in the future, just like the Rebirth Eye was in Zatiel.

    Ezequiel did not leave the underground city after having finished feeding the Primordial Entropy Lightning. He remained in the air and used his ability tomune with the universe to decipher the elementalws and space-time forces.

    An entire year passed until the Supreme Neo-Demon opened his eyes. He had managed to advance hiswprehension over the fire, water, wind, and earth to the Low Initial level and space and time to the Middle Potential level.

    Only after his understanding of thews increased did Ezequiel allow the Primordial Entropy Lightning''s radiation to continue to change him.

    The process was excruciating since it also involved his soul. Thankfully, he had his True Will to assist him in that.

    He stopped after his existence''s metamorphosis had reached five percent because he felt his atomic matrix beginning to destabilize.

    ''It is time.'' After the nurturing from the Primordial Entropy Lightning, Ezequiel was ready to seal his third Apocalyptic Star.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon began to inject Elemental Chaos into the True Doomsday Body''s twin heaven connected to his lungs and ryed coordinates to his Chaotic-Core.

    There was a massive star in the Neo-Demon Realm''s void with giant arcs of lightning that resembled mythological snakes moving around it.

    A white whirlwind appeared above this star and swallowed it. The next second, a blue marble appeared inside Ezequiel''s lungs.

    As usual, a fight started between the Neo-Demon''s True Will and the Star Consciousness, but thanks to Ezequiel having reached Star Breaker, the battlested a few seconds.

    A steted dodecahedron appeared in each of the Supreme Neo-Demon''s lungs. Of course, there was only one star sealed in both.

    The new Apocalyptic Star releasedw fragments that fused with the organs and granted it supernatural abilities.

    From now on, the oxygen that entered the Supreme Neo-Demon''s lungs will fuse with lightning force.

    The third Apocalyptic Star was special because it would grant an ability once formed thanks to oxygen being able to enter the core of every cell of the body.

    The name of the ability was Elemental Constitution, and due to the star Ezequiel chose, he obtained Lightning Constitution.

    A smile appeared in the Supreme Neo-Demon as he felt his Paths of Power advancing. His True Doomsday Body was not the only one improving. He managed to push his True Soul to the Fourth Origin Cycle.

    His soul and body''s development allowed his ability tomune with the universe and the amount of World Strength he could channel to grow.

    All of a sudden, the Supreme Neo-Demon smile vanished, and killing intent filled his eyes.

    Ezequiel transformed into a stream of white lightning and appeared instantly above Evil City.

    He looked in the north-west direction and saw a group of Rank 5 life forms hiding in a rock formation five thousand meters away.

    "I found you."

 Chapter 386 - White Monster

    Several thousand meters away from Evil City, a group of humans was hiding in a rock formation. They were strong, and their energy pools immense, but there was a powerful force cloaking their presence.

    They were a middle-aged man with long dark hair and eyes full of shadows and four youths.

    The young ones were all Rank 5 life form at the 1st Engraving Stage, as for the middle-aged man, he was much stronger.

    A solemn expression appeared in the five humans as they watched the city covered by that horrible and malignant aura.

    "Master Hito, we have been waiting for months. ording to our records, Evil never stays put more than a few weeks before leaving with his army for an incursion. Could we have been discovered?" The one who spoke was a young woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. She was gorgeous, and her body released a powerful ice force.

    The middle-aged man thought for a moment before shaking his head.

    "We have covered our track and made sure none of the demons we questioned could set a message. There must be another reason why Evil has not left."?Hiro could not help but frown as he looked to the city.

    Their efforts to obtain any helpful information about it were useless. All the demons they interrogated either did not know anything about Evil City ormitted suicide before speaking a word.

    "Master Hito, I am sure we can kill that Demon Count very fast if we attack with all of our power, but the more we wait, the greater the chance that something bad happens." A youth with crimson hair said those words, and there was immense killing intent in his eyes.

    "Juku, do not let your hatred cloud your judgment. Remember that our mission is not to kill Evil but rescue the members of the Darkness School captured by his demons." Hito gave a stern look to the crimson-haired youth.

    The rest of the youths also stared at Juku but remained silent.

    They knew his tragic history and that his hate for demons was stronger than anybody here, but that was not all. His talent was also the greatest, and there was a high chance that he could be a Peak Rank 6 life form in the future.

    Juku''s eyes narrowed when he heard that, but in the end, he nodded.

    Only after seeing the crimson-haired youth''s response did Hito look away.

    "If we fight in the city, the coteral damage could probably end the life of the people captured, and we don''t have enough information to enter without being detected."

    All of a sudden, shock appeared on Hiro''s face as he felt two eyes filled with the most horrible ughter intent he had ever felt in his life looking at him.

    Comparing this intent with Juku''s would be likeparing a rock with a mountain.

    "RUN!"

    Juku and the rest of the youths were shocked by Hiro''s words and the dread in his eyes.

    Before they could understand what was happening, they heard three sonic booms.

    Instead of explosions, those sonic booms seem to have been provoked by steps.

    The next instant, they saw a torrent of white lightning cover the distance between Evil City and them in less than a second.

    The youths felt death approaching, and there was nothing they could do to stop it. Luckily, a dark-red sh put itself in the white lightning''s path.

    What happened next was too fast for their eyes. The youths only saw an arm flying away and the white lighting and dark-red shnding a few hundred meters away from them.

    Now that he was not moving, Juku and the other youths could see the true nature of the white lightning.

    The white lightning was a humanoid monster with three faces, six arms covered by bones, and a spectral avatar behind him.

    The monster''s eyes focused on the youths, and an aura full of malice and sinister evilness came crashing down on them like an ocean.

    Even though they were Rank 5 life forms, they were too young to face Abyss'' concentrated evilness. Terror invaded their hearts and souls.

    Juku''s breathing became rough, and fear appeared in his face as he stared at the white monster. He saw that three of his arms were full of scars and bruises, and there was arge burning wound on his chest.

    However, when he focused on Hiro, the monster''s injuries seemed insignificant. The middle-aged man lost his right arm and had a fist-size hole infected by white lightning in his right lung and stomach.

    Despite the immense damage, Hiro showed no pain, and his entire focus was on the monster in front of him.

    As his breathing quickened, rage appeared in Juku''s eyes. He screamed before making his energy explode.

    "AHHH!"

    Disdain appeared in the monster''s eyes as he saw the behavior of the youth. The one that showed distress was Hiro.

    "Stupid, don''t be so selfish!"

    It was only after hearing those words that Juku was able to analyze the battlefield truly.

    Hiro was a Rank 5 life form at the 5th Engraving Stage. Someone capable of causing so much damage so fast was not an entity they could face, especially not with their hearts and mind full of terror.

    If he and the others stay, they would be a hindrance instead of help. After all, the middle-aged man already sacrificed a lot to save them, showing how much he cared for the youths, and the white monster would use that to his advantage.

    Juku''s face filled with pain, sadness, and bitterness as he turned around, secured hisrades into a space ring and flew away with all of his strength.

    The white monster saw how the youth escaped. It would only take one full-power strike to kill Juku, but before he could do anything, the middle-aged man''s strength rose as he fused with his Law Avatar.

    "I am your opponent!" Hito spoke those words as an armor of ming shadows covered his body.

    Giant burning ck chains that extended for thousands of meters emerged from his left arm, and all of them had des on their end.

    Coldness appeared in the white monster''s eyes, and he directed his horrible aura against the middle-aged man.

    Seeing that Hiro''s will stood firm, a smile appeared in the white monster before he unleashed his roar.

    "Mra!" Along with that mighty and terrifying roar, the white monster''s aura grew even more sinister.

    ''How can a Rank 5 Demon Lord own such aura!'' Hiro''s heart trembled as he faced the malignant essence of a cruel and dark ce that existed for billions of years. He was a true warrior seasoned by thousands of battles, so his will resisted, but that did not mean he was fine.

    White lightning filled the wounds in his right lung and stomach. It exerted an immense devouring force, and Hito had to direct a significant amount of his energy just to contain it.

    The middle-aged man went through the short encounter they had, attempting to understand the monster''s abilities.

    During their sh, white lightning inundated three of the monster''s arms and granted them immense might. One of them channeled the severing force of wind and cut his right arm without resistance, and the other two were incredibly hard and fast, prating his body and destroying his organs instantly.

    ''The energy he infused in his arms was terrifying, but he clearly cannot use it without paying a certain price.'' Hira stared at the arms the monster used to inflict the massive wounds on his body and could see how damaged they were.

    The middle-aged man''s analysis went for less than a second before the white monster shed toward him.

 Chapter 387 - Dark Cage

    The hundreds of thousands of demons in Evil City were all looking at the sky, where a battle of epic proportions started one hour ago.

    A Demon Lord bathed in white lightning fought a human that controlled thousands of chains capable of piercing a continent.

    Although it was the enemy, all the demons secretly hoped that the human would win and release them from the monster. However, deep inside their hearts, none of them thought that Evil could ever lose.

    Ezequiel was being attacked from every possible direction by the ck chains. They were incredibly fast, carried immense momentum, and the slightest touch with them would be enough to incinerate a Peak Rank 4 life form.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon potentiated his existence with the Primordial Entropy Lightning, allowing every part of his body to show the different forces of water, wind, fire, earth, lightning, space, and time.

    The uses of the Primordial Entropy Lightning did not end there. Ezequiel could overcharge a part of his body with the monstrous amount of energy inside the white lightning. That allowed that extremity to disy an unbelievable power.

    Hito was a life form at the 5th Engraving Stage. His body''s sturdiness was equal to a Rank 5 artifact, and yet Ezequiel''s hands prated his defenses like if they were nothing.

    Of course, using Primordial Entropy Lightning that way had side effects. Not even Ezequiel''s body, who was the greatest in terms of potential and talent in the universe, could channel a tremendous amount of it without being injured.

    Ezequiel''s six arms all carried the formless and soft power of water, allowing him to redirect all the chains that get close to him. Simultaneously, the rest of his body had the might of wind, allowing him to disy incredible dexterity. The Supreme Neo-Demon also had a Lightning Constitution improving his overall physical strength.

    Usually, the brain of a powerful life form can process much faster than the rest of his body, just like the Rank 5 life forms could see Zatiel movements with Shooting Star End but could not react to it.

    Lightning Constitution allowed Ezequiel''s body to act as fast as his brain, enhancing his reaction speed to an unbelievable level.

    Nevertheless, even with all of his gifts, Ezequiel was being overwhelmed. After all this time, he still had not been able to get close to Hiro tond another attack, and injuries were beginning to appear on his body.

    The difference between their cultivation was just too significant. However, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s battle intent only grew stronger as the battle carried on despite the pressure.

    It was only in battles like this, where his life was on the line, and the enemy was truly powerful, that the Supreme Neo-Demon could feel his potential growing and every part of his existence advancing.

    Besides, Ezequiel was not someone who only knew how to follow his instincts. He had been staring at the human, waiting for the right moment, and then it happened.

    Hiro''s body shivered, and he puked a mouthful of blood with pieces of his organs. The white lightning left on his wounds had been attacking him all this time, and he finally could not contain it.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon saw how the thousands of giant chains froze. Immediately, he made his energy explode and channeled an evenrger amount of Primordial Entropy Lightning into his body.

    He did not end there since he increased his battle power even more by using the Nine Primordial Steps.

    Ezequiel''s body was like an unstoppable force as he destroyed every obstacle in his path, and in an instant, he was less than ten meters away from the middle-aged man.

    Hiro''s eyes widened when he saw the Supreme Neo-Demon so close to him, but as a seasoned warrior, his battle experience was not something tough about.

    Hundreds of chains emerged from his mouth and formed a cocoon around him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes shone with coldness when he saw this. Without hesitation, he overcharged three of his arms with Primordial Entropy Lightning.

    Two of the arms carrying thebined destructive might of lightning and fire and the severing force of wind cut open the chain cocoon before exploding.

    Under Hiro''s horrified gaze, thest overcharged arm struck him right above the area where his heart resided.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon lost another arm, but the middle-aged man felt like a meteorite had fallen from the sky andnded right on his chest.

    Hiro felt all of his ribs shattering and his heart being severely injured. Still, despite the damage, he was able to gain back control of his chains and sent them all at Ezequiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon intended to continue with his attacks. However, even his body could not resist thousands of giant chains striking him at the same time.

    Using the power of water, wind, and lightning, he dodged as many of the chains as he could. The might of earth increased his physical defenses, and the healing force of fire mended his wound, stopping them from diminishing his battle power.

    The moment he was able to catch his breath, Ezequiel immediately shed back toward Hiro.

    The middle-aged man''s condition was horrible. Thest attack severely wounded his heart and deposited an incredible amount of white lightning in his chest.

    Hiro saw Ezequieling back to finish the job, and wrath appeared in his eyes.

    ''If I use that, I will have spent all of my energy and give up my body.''

    The soul was an individuals'' core, but the body was also essential, especially for Rank 5 life forms. Losing it would severely harm their potential and drastically reduce their battle power. It would be almost impossible to return to their peak once destroyed.

    Despite that, Hiro''s eyes burned with conviction as he prepared to use his ultimate move.

    Ezequiel detected the changes in his opponent, but that only made his battle intent grow. He shed forward, taking three Primordial Steps at once, pushing his soul, body, energy, and the amount of World Strength at his disposal to the next level.

    Deep cuts appeared in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body, and his organs were starting to shut down due to the stress produced by the Primordial Steps and Primordial Entropy Lightning.

    Thanks to that sacrifice, Ezequiel found himself once again in front of Hiro, and this time he was ready tond the finishing blow. His eyes werepletely white as he detected the biggest w in the human''s body.

    Just as the Supreme Neo-Demon''s leg was about to shatter the middle-aged man''s head, the energy of this one exploded along with his life force.

    Dark chains materialized around the Supreme Neo-Demon''s extremities. They were smaller than the chains that had emerged from Hiro''s arm, but their power was much higher.

    Ezequiel attempted to get rid of them, but to his shock, the new chains were able to seal his energy, and even the Primordial Entropy Lightning was affected.

    "Dark Cage!" Hiro roared those words as darkness emerged from inside his body and began to form a cage around Ezequiel.

    "Die, you fucking monster. Be crushed under enough gravity to distort space and time and a burning force capable of incinerating a world!"

    As the cage was closing down, Hiro saw how the Supreme Neo-Demon smiled and heard four words.

    "<strong>One with the Law.</strong>"

 Chapter 388 - Darkness Constitution

    Zatiel sat in the Soul Throne with his eyes closed. The Neo-Demon studied the phenomena carried inside his bloodline, and hundreds of high-quality origin stones were in his stomach.

    The Neo-Demons'' Ancestor increased hiswprehension and cultivation over thest few years after converting the entire Daybreak n into his kind.

    Suddenly, the Neo-Demon''s eyes opened as a message from the NRAI appeared in his mind.

    "WARNING: Supreme Neo-Demon brought an alien life form into the Neo-Demon Realm. Please, instruct in how to proceed." The NRAI was programmed to erase the life of any sentient life form inside the realm that was not a Neo-Demon.

    Before Zatiel and the rest of his people put a foot inside the realm, the NRAI would have killed the alien life form immediately, but things were different now.

    Ezequiel had permission to bring demons into the realm since the Neo-Demons'' Ancestor had asked him to capture several Demon Lords. Therefore, the NRAI asked Zatiel for guidance in how to proceed since the alien life form was a human.

    Other than Zatiel, no one could grant permission for a sentient life form without a Chaotic-Core to exist inside the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Zatiel frowned and immediately teleported. He appeared in the Fornes continent, near the Underworld Forge, and saw Ezequiel descending from the sky.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s condition was horrible. There were cuts so deep that reached the bones, his left arm was missing, and there was almost no Elemental Chaos, Soul Origin, or Astral Origin left on him.

    The Rebirth Eye showed to Zatiel that there were also wounds in Ezequiel''s vital organs and soul.

    Despite all that, there was a radiant smile on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s face, and his entire existence radiated pride and battle intent.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon stared at the Neo-Demons'' Ancestor before beginning tough and threw a mangled human body to the ground.

    "I AM STRONG!" Ezequiel roared those three words full of battle will before losing consciousness and falling to the earth.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw the human and detected his cultivation and health.

    Every single one of Hiro''s bones and organs was broken. However, the most shocking part was the fact his True Soul was still there. Badly hurt and paralyzed by white lightning.

    Ezequiel Entropy Regiis Unus Invictus managed to defeat and capture alive a Law Engraving existence at the 5th Engraving Stage!

    Zatiel did not lose time and used the Rebirth Eye to push the human''s True Soul into his Nightmare Rebirth, making sure he could not pose any form of threat before collecting him in his space ring.

    He did not care if the human was good or bad. The Neo-Demons'' Ancestor would show no mercy to anyone who was an enemy of a member of his race.

    It will still be a long time until Zatiel''s utopian universe, where everyone can live in peace and harmony, is a reality.

    He and everybody else still lived in the cruel universe where it did not matter if the enemy was good or bad. It only mattered if he was dead or alive.

    "That boy is special. His destiny is already greater than many Rank 7 life forms when they were still bound to their lifespan. If it keeps growing, his Prima Laws'' Baptism will be impressive."

    The Neo-Demons'' Ancestor looked at the origin of the voice and saw Hades ncing at Ezequiel. The ancient Being of Laws'' eyes shone with approval before closing them and focusing once again on recovering.

    Zatiel nodded after hearing Hades'' words. He and the ancient Being of Laws disdained things like fate but had the utmost respect for destiny.

    Fate was just a force that sought to suppress everybody and make them act ording to its will, but destiny was utterly different.

    Destiny was an illusory and intangible concept, but not even those who stood above the Prima Universe''s Laws could negate its existence. It wasn''t static, and the most significant factor for its greatness was no one but yourself.

    An individual''s destiny was born from his conviction, talent, strength, courage, and the will to face every danger and take all the lucky changes in his path no matter the risk.

    Only those who never surrender, whose hearts remain strong even when they face great dangers and constantly seek to increase their potential, could see their destiny rise.

    Take Ezequiel''sst fight as an example. While one party was waiting and attempting to take the easy path, the other attacked the moment he detected the enemy.

    By having the courage and will not to be intimidated by the difference in cultivation and numbers, the Supreme Neo-Demon took advantage of the enemy''sck of preparation and struck a heavy blow from the start.

    And things did not end there. The pressure of the battle and the danger of death allowed Ezequiel''s potential to burst, pushing his Law of Strength and Law of Inner Force to the Initial level, allowing him to fuse with his Law Avatar.

    Zatiel''s trip to the Blood Fortress was another example of destiny. By not allowing the danger of a Rank 6 life form to cloud his judgment and oveing adversity, he obtained the resources to assist him in his breakthrough to Rank 5 with his True Doomsday Body''s Path of Power.

    The Neo-Demons'' Ancestor inspected the Supreme Neo-Demon with the Rebirth Eye. In a few seconds, he got an urate idea of Ezequiel''s condition and battle power.

    ''He already sealed three Apocalyptic Stars, so his True Doomsday Body''s Path of Power is at Late Rank 4. The True Soul reached the Fourth Origin Cycle, and at this speed, in a few years, he will reach Peak Rank 4 in that Path of Power. By fusing with his Law Avatar, his battle power should be equal to a Demon Marquess. However, he can only maintain One with the Law active for a brief time due to his Soul Origin''s scarce reserves.''

    Capturing Hiro alive was much moreplicated than just killing him. It meant that Ezequiel could push his battle power above the 5th Engraving Stage.

    Of course, things would have been much different if the Supreme Neo-Demon burned his soul or life force to increase his strength. Nevertheless, while he was indeed full of injuries, all those wounds could heal with time, even if he used no treasure of heavenly panacea.

    Actually, Ezequiel had begun his healing process the moment he fell unconscious. The Rebirth Eye could see the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body swallowing immense amounts of natural energy and Origin Power while white lightning enhanced his regenerative abilities.

    Zatiel looked at Ezequiel for a moment before opening his mouth and letting nine drops of burning purple bloode out from it. His face grew pale immediately, but it was nothing serious, and in a few weeks, he would be fine.

    Three drops of purple blood entered the Supreme Neo-Demon''s soul dimension while the rest went to his brain, hearts, lungs, and stomach. Thanks to them, Ezequiel will be in peak condition in weeks instead of months.

    After helping the Supreme Neo-Demon and taking care of the alien life form, Zatiel did not waste time and returned to the Soul Throne.

    He spent another year deciphering the mysteries of his bloodline before the Law of Rebirth finally reached the Initial Level.

    The Neo-Demon''swprehension was not the only thing enhanced during this period of secluded training. His True Soul had reached the Fourth Origin Cycle, and his body was ready to seal the third Apocalyptic Star.

    Zatiel''s eyes were closed as he focused on the True Doomsday Body''s twin heaven that belonged to his lungs and began to inject Elemental Chaos in it.

    In the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, a whirlwind appeared above a star overflowed by waves of what could only be described as liquid darkness.

    A dark marble appeared in each of Zatiel''s lungs a few seconds after the whirlwind swallowed the star.

    Once the Star Consciousness broke apart and Zatiel built his third Apocalyptic Star, darkness began to fuse with the oxygen inside the Neo-Demon''s lungs.

    Shadows appeared all over Zatiel''s body, covering everything from him other than his eyes.

    An odd smile appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face as he thought how simr his current looks was to that of his former life as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Of course, Zatiel did not choose a Darkness Constitution due to its appearance.

    Now that the force of darkness filled every cell of his body, he would be able to automatically swallow the energy of his surroundings, improving his stamina.

    Another ability of his Darkness Constitution was to harness the intangible aspect of the Law of Darkness into his body, which will reduce any physical damage he sustained while also increasing his speed, dexterity, and hiding his presence.

    All those gifts were only half of the reason why he chose this type of constitution. The other was that once his True Soul''s Path of Power reached Rank 5, he will be able to train a unique form of Sacred Body of Laws that would be a perfect match with a Darkness Constitution.

 Chapter 389 - New Doom Bringers

    Zatiel felt how his cultivation obtained a massive increase after this session of secluded training. He sealed his third Apocalyptic Star and reached the Fourth Origin Cycle in his True Soul''s Path of Power.

    "A.I. Chip, disy my current stats."

    "Bip... Scanning host.

    Name: Zatiel Daybreak

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: Animus (Late Rank 4)/ True Soul (Fourth Origin Cycle)/ True Doomsday Body (Third Heaven)/ True Will (Low Star Breaker)

    Strength: 7.1

    Physique: 9.9

    Speed: 8.9

    Rebirth Force: 5.8

    Elemental Chaos: 5.2

    Soul Origin: 5.1

    Astral Origin: 5.4

    Mind Force: 4.9

    Note: Shooting Star End is arousing Shooting Star Bloodline''s fragments inside the host''s body, granting an increase in speed even when the Animax Soul Rune is not activated."

    Zatiel smiled as he heard thest message and saw the increase in his might, especially the rapid advance of his Animus'' Path of Power.

    Since Zatiel''s Mind Force''s core was the Rebirth Eye''s dimension, his Animus''s Path of Power will grow more powerful whenever his bloodline, body, and soul grow stronger.

    In essence, the unique Mind Force will growrger and more powerful without him having to train it directly.

    ''I wonder what the limit of my battle power will be if I go all out.'' The Neo-Demon''s eyes shone with a monstrous battle will and killing intent when that question passed through his mind.

    ''Well, If they behave how I think they will, it won''t be long before I find out.'' Now that his cultivation increased andwprehension allowed One with the Law, it was time to return to Baator.

    Just before Zatiel teleported out of the Garden of Creation, a message came from the NRAI informing him that Heinz, Zitra, Totto, and the others were about to undergo the Three Severings and Nine Apocalyptic Stars.

    ''Oh, it has been around five years since they formed their Chaotic-Cores. They were pretty fast.''

    Going from Rank 0 Neo-Demon to Rank 4 in five years was impressive, but it made sense. They were already Peak Rank 3 life forms and had unlimited resources at their disposal.

    After a moment of thought, the Neo-Demon decided to wait until their advance to Rank 4 was finished and hand over their instructions before leaving.

    Without wasting time, Zatiel took several Rank 5 Demons and Devils from his space ring and created Doppelganger Fiend Runes. He only needed five, and since his mind and soul had grown stronger, it was an easy job.

    Once he finished with those, the Neo-Demon began to create Sealing Runes. He needed thousands of these, so there was no rest.

    More messages from the NRAI reached his mind as he worked, informing him of the days the new Doom Bringers endured strengthening their True Wills.

    The two Blood Ruby Centipedes, Ginic and Kirin, resisted until the beginning of day thirteen. A few hourster, the Abomination Gori named Keizer also fell unconscious.

    Juntu and Tyrus endured until day fourteen, and Zitra was a few hours shy of reaching day fifteen.

    Heinz was able to resist until day sixteen. The swordsman still had his Dao Heart, so his willpower was firm despite not having experienced a life full of pain and tragedy.

    Thest one to lose consciousness was a plump middle-aged man with ck hair. He was Totto, the man who once underwent Lichdom to ovee hisck of talent.

    Zatiel was surprised when he heard that the man endured eighteen days!

    Passing the seventeen-day of strengthening was very difficult, and not even Rax was able to do it.

    Zatiel was an old monster, and Ezequiel learned to kill before he could walk, so the duo''s willpower was abnormal from the beginning.

    ''The first decades after bing a Lich, every day is agony. You are in constant hunger and thirst but cannot satiate them no matter what you do. Most people go crazy or end up with twisted personalities, but he reached the other side with his ego intact. I guess it makes sense that his willpower is impressive.''

    The Neo-Demons'' Ancestor made sure to keep an eye on Totto. Such willpower meant his battle power can reach monstrous levels now that his talent did not restrict him.

    ''I guess he ended up third.'' Zatiel was the one who endured the most with 21 days. After that came Ezequiel with 20 days, and the third position belonged to Totto with 18 days.

    Everybody ended up with a mighty True Will from the start and were ready to form their True Souls and True Doomsday Body.

    The Neo-Demon ordered the NRAI to inform him about the type of True Doomsday Body the new Doom Bringers chose before going back to create Sealing Runes.

    It wasn''t long before the first message arrived.

    "Bip...

    Keizer, Ginic, and Kirin chose the Immortal Blood Devourer True Doomsday Body.

    Immortal Blood Devourer True Doomsday Body: Grants a significant boost to the Neo-Demon''s physical offensive and defensive power.

    By absorbing the blood of those around you, your overall physical might and regeneration abilities are enhanced exponentially, albeit not permanently.

    Developed to their peak, the Immortal Blood Devourer True Doomsday Body can allow the Neo-Demon to forcibly absorb the blood of every living being one Rank beneath him, conferring unlimited energy and insurmountable regeneration abilities.

    Against those at the same Rank, the Neo-Demon needs to wound them to absorb their blood."

    Zatiel nodded when he heard the type of True Doomsday Body the trio chose. It was perfect for the battlefield, where blood was everywhere.

    The increase in battle strength between the Immortal Blood Devourer True Doomsday Body and the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body was about the same. It was just that Zatiel''s battle style used mes, so the second was more suitable for him.

    A few hourster, another message arrived.

    "Bip...

    Juntu and Tyrus have chosen the Immortal Blood Devourer True Doomsday Body."

    In the end, all those who were once Magic Creatures have chosen the Immortal Blood Devourer True Doomsday Body. One possible exnation was their upbringing in the Endless Forest, where being wounded or out of energy was almost synonymous with death.

    Zatiel worked for less than a day before the NRAI''s robotic voice sounded once again in his head.

    "Bip...

    Zitra and Totto chose the Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body.

    Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body: Grants an energy pool and energy output several timesrger than a normal Neo-Demon.

    The spells fired by those with the Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body have tremendous might, and their stamina is extraordinary.

    Developed to the peak, the Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body can allow a Neo-Demon to send their most powerful attacks for hours without rest."

    ''Oh, they chose that one.'' Zatiel did not have anything against their choice.

    The Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body is very useful in battle. However, it did not grant an increase in physical might and focused solely on spells, so it was used by those who prefer a middle or long-range battle style.

    It was not until the next day that the final message arrived. It appeared that Heinz had a hard time deciding what True Doomsday Body to choose.

    "Bip...

    Heinz chose the Superluminal True Doomsday Body.

    Superluminal True Doomsday Body: It grants unparallel physical speed and speed of thought.

    Developed to the peak, a Neo-Demon with the Superluminal True Doomsday Body can be even faster than an Archangel with the Shooting Star Bloodline. They can move so fast that time itself would freeze for them.

    Note: Once energy leaves the body, it loses the increase in speed granted by the Superluminal True Doomsday Body."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. Heinz chose the same True Doomsday Body as Dante. However, unlike the boy, he could not use thews to fix its w.

 Chapter 390 - Zatiel Vs Heinz

    Zatiel teleported to the Fornes continent after the new Doom Brings finished nting their Soul Seeds. He waved his hand, making Zitra, Heinz, Totto, Juntu, Tyrus, Keizer, Ginic, and Kirin appear.

    Their appearance was almost the same they had before bing Neo-Demons. However, they all now had a set of majestic wings on their back, and the bloodline force they released was impressive.

    Heinz had red wings with feathers made of des. There were runes engraved in his wings that released a powerful killing force that seemed capable of severing everything.

    Totto''s wings were made solely of bones with dark runes. There was a terrifying aura in them, but instead of releasing fear force to the outside, they were swallowing it.

    Zitra''s feathers had ming shadows on the right and liquid light on the left. The woman''s spine glowed with white light and released a force born out of the friction between two great powers.

    The three Blood Ruby Centipedes and two Abomination Goris all had the same kind of wings, made of red crystal. They released a vast blood aura and covered the Magic Creatures'' bodies with a metallic luster.

    The group was surprised by the sudden teleportation. When they noticed Zatiel, they immediately performed a deep bow.

    "Ancestor!" There was immense admiration in their eyes.

    After bing Doom Bringers, they learned more secrets of the Neo-Demon race.

    Just the fact they could assimte and fuse bloodlines without side effects was beyond incredible. Now that they reached Rank 4 and obtained a True Doomsday Body and True Will, they had a hard time epting that such a fantastic race where all of his members got unlimited potential could exist.

    If that was not enough to shock them, they also learned that the ce they lived the past few years was a gxy named The Neo-Demon Realm.

    An entity capable of creating a supreme race and a realm that couldpare in size with Baator and Abyss must have reached the peak of the universe.

    Zatiel signaled for them to rise, and his Rebirth Eye analyzed every one of them. He could see the thriving bloodline power, great physical might, along with a pure and dense energy pool in every one of them.

    All of their bloodlines have surpassed that of even the mightiest Angelic Paragon. The reason was that they had fused two Peak Emperor Bloodlines in their Bloodline Hearts.

    Although their bloodline had not yet reached Pseudo Law level, it was more potent than any other Emperor Bloodline.

    Unfortunately, from now on, they would taint their bloodlines if they assimte anything beneath the Pseudo Law level.

    The Neo-Demon Race''s Ancestor focused on Ginic, Kirin, and Keizer. He created three seeds of Mind Force and imnted them in their soul dimensions before speaking.

    "Those seeds can be used to unleash a Soul Eradicator Spell capable of severely harming a Law Engraving existence at the 1st Engraving Stage. You three will go to the Magi World and assist your brethren in the wars raging in the Middle and Low Worlds."

    Everybody understood what war Zatiel was speaking. They knew about the Neo-Demon race''s goal of eradicating the Heavenly race, Mind Ruler race, Demon race, and Devil race.

    The trio''swprehension was the lowest of the group and could not use One with the Law yet, so Zatiel left them a soul invasion spell to help them in an emergency.

    The two Blood Ruby Centipedes and the Abomination Gori bowed once again before flying to the World Gate.

    After he saw them leaving, Zatiel stared at the five in front of him.

    "You five will be assisting me in my mission in Baator and Abyss." Zatiel sent each of them a Doppelganger Fiend Rune.

    The group did not hesitate to engrave the Animax Soul Rune into their True Souls.

    The five obtained fiendish characteristics the next second. A Devil Lord''s aura was present in Totto and Zitra, while Heinz, Tyrus, and Juntu acquired Demon Lords'' auras.

    A stream of information regarding the Doppelganger Soul Runes'' abilities and limitations appeared in the Doom Bringers'' minds.

    "Other than tempering your True Souls and Soul Origin, those Animax Soul Runes will allow you to infiltrate Baator and Abyss. Sophia, Rax, Kylo, Dante, Ezequiel, and I have already formed our organizations, and we are expanding them."

    A peculiar light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he stopped for a second before continuing speaking.

    "However, that is just the first phase of my n. Now that our numbers are high enough, it is time to start the second phase. After establishing a foothold, you will begin to capture Rank 4 fiends secretly, and as we grow stronger, our prey will also be more powerful."

    "How many do we need to capture?" The one who spoke was Totto. There was a thoughtful expression on his face since any n or scheme involving Zatiel was bound to be anything but simple.

    "In total, I need nine thousand Rank 4, nine hundred Rank 5, and ny-nine Rank 6. From the Soul Law Domain existences, I need at least nine of them at the Rank''s peak."

    Zatiel''s voice made it seem as if he was asking for little. However, the five Doom Bringers'' utter shock was enough to prove how crazy his words sounded from a normal individual''s perspective.

    Such an immense amount of powerful life forms was something, not even a million-year-old organization could gather, especially the Peak Rank 6 life forms.

    The Aeternum Empire was ancient and had the backing of Ivar the wless, an entity above the Prima Universe''sws. Nevertheless, they could count the number of Peak Soul Law Domain existences in it with one hand.

    The reason why Zatiel targeted Abyss and Baator became more clear now. Only in these two evil nes that were as ancient as vast could you capture such an immense amount of life forms who had awoken their True Souls without attracting the attention of Law Beings.

    "Although it will be easier to capture the fiends when you all reach Rank 6, this mission is also a form of training. Capturing someone alive is much moreplex than killing them. Demons would usually self-destruct if they know they can not survive, and devils are always full of tricks and life-saving cards. This task will increase not only your strength but also your wisdom."

    "What are you going to do with them?" Zitra''s had just finished speaking when she noticed how the others were ncing at her. The woman made the question out of pure curiosity, but it may involve secrets that they should not know.

    Luckily for her, Zatiel only smiled when he saw her starting to get nervous.

    "I will use them to create a runic formation. As for what the formation''s purpose will be, you will know in time along with the rest of the universe." Zatiel''s eyes shone with eagerness. For a second, his entire existence shivered with excitement as he thought of the oue of this grand scheme.

    They did their best, but none of the five could understand what his goal could be. The one thing they were sure of was that it would be beyond incredible. After all, thest time he behaved like this was when he started the Beta Heavenly World War.

    Zatiel calmed down after a second, and then he began a thorough analysis of Heinz.

    Being stared by an ancient entity would raise dread in the heart of many, but the Cultivator''s bond with Zatiel was one of true brotherhood.

    Heinz felt no apprehension at all, and a funny smile appeared on his face as he spoke.

    "Hey man, stop looking at me like that. I am sorry to say I am straight as an arrow."

    Those words broke the solemn atmosphere that Zatiel''s mission had formed, and the others could not stop from giggling.

    Zatiel was surprised when he heard that, and an annoyed expression appeared on his face.

    "Brat, do you dare to mock me?" The Neo-Demons'' Ancestor''s eyes shone with a menacing light, but no one felt afraid. They have known him for enough to know that he would have acted emotionless if he were angry.

    Zatiel only sneered when he saw how they responded. He wasn''t really mad, and this feeling of friendship wasfortable.

    "I was analyzing yourws and body to figure out the reason why you chose the Superluminal True Doomsday Body. I can see that you are giving up the defense and focus on offensive might and speed. It is dangerous, but your striking power must be immense. Tell me, do you want to test how high your battle power is?"

    When Heinz heard that, his entire body exuded battle will and the might of the Law of Killing at the Minor Completion level made itself present.

    Zatiel clearly understood the Cultivator''s answer and took a Rank 4 Demon from his space ring before transforming him into a Rebirth Incarnation and giving him his white sword.

    "The best way to urately measure your battle power is in a fight where you and your enemy can truly harm each other. The incarnation''s current might is equal to that of a Demon Lord at the 1st Engraving Stage. Do not contain yourself and feel free to kill it."

    Heinz stared at the Rebirth Incarnation that was a perfect copy of Zatiel and saw his brother''s battle knowledge and experience.

    He knew the fight would not be easy, but that only stirred his killing intent and battle will.

    The duo broke space and appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers above in the sky.

 Chapter 391 - Pyrrhic Victory

    Once they were in the sky, the Rebirth Incarnation and the Cultivator immediately made their energy pools explode. It will not be a long battle since they were both ready to unleash their most powerful attacks from the beginning.

    Zatiel, Zitra, Totto, Tyrus, and Juntu saw a dark-purple and golden-red wave of Elemental Chaos fill the sky and sh. Immediately multicolored lightning and thunder manifested themselves.

    The duo''s energy only grewrger since they both released their Law Avatars and activated Doomsday Incarnation.

    An eclipse fused itself with the Rebirth Incarnation''s wings, and bone spikes covered by superheated golden sma emerged from his elbows and knees.

    The Cultivator''s Law Avatar fused with his ck sword, making it unleash a destructive might that severed the space around it.

    Heinz''swprehension had not regressed as his cultivation did. Although he could use One with the Law, his Soul Origin would allow him to maintain it less than a second before leaving him incapacitated.

    Light bone armor appeared on Heinz''s arms and legs as an immense amount of Astral Origin filled his body, increasing his overall physical abilities.

    The resilience of this bone armor could notpare with the ones of Ezequiel''s Doomsday Incarnation. Still, they had special pipes capable of ejecting massive amounts of energy to grant a tremendous drive.

    The Rebirth Incarnation focused on Heinz and analyzed all of his opening, weak points, and energy flow. He was about to unleash Soul Eradicator when the Cultivator''s energy gathered in the bones pipes in his legs, and the next instant, he disappeared.

    A sh of superfast light moved around the incarnation, and its momentum only kept increasing.

    A serious expression appeared on the Rebirth Incarnation''s face as he attempted to capture Heinz''s body with his sight.

    Soul Eradicator was instantaneous, but the incarnation needed to see the target, and even the Rebirth Eye was only catching the Cultivator''s afterimages.

    It took a moment for Zatiel to understand the secret behind his abominable speed.

    ''Hebines the might of his Superluminal True Doomsday Body with Void Disruption, folding space, and shing through it simultaneously.''

    The Rebirth Incarnation stopped searching for the Cultivator''s body and adopted a battle stance with the white sword as the Mind Force gathered in his right eye.

    All of a sudden, the Rebirth Incarnation turned around. He used the white sword to stop a red sh of light that almost cut his spine in two.

    The Rebirth Incarnation''s eyes widened the moment his sword shed with that of the Cultivator''s. He felt the bones of his arms trembling as a monstrous force that almost sent his body flying away struck him.

    The Superluminal True Doomsday Body did not increase a Neo-Demon''s physical strength directly. However, by pushing his speed to the limit, his attacks'' momentum significantly boosted the striking force.

    The instant the white sword blocked the attack, the bone pipes in Heinz''s arms expelled a tremendous amount of energy, allowing the Cultivator to twist his body and sent an attack to the Rebirth Incarnation''s neck.

    Unfortunately for the Cultivator, a force struck his soul, making him feel like his head would explode.

    The Rebirth Incarnation''s Soul Eradicator was powerful enough to neutralize a Peak Rank 4 life form. Still, the Cultivator''s True Will and Killing Essence in his soul dimension improved his spirit defenses despite his True Soul being at the bottom of Rank 4.

    The red sword slowed down, allowing the Rebirth Incarnation to use his arm to protect his neck before firing his knee to the Cultivator''s chest.

    Heinz''s de wings managed to cover his chest right before the attacknded.

    The Rebirth Incarnation sent the Cultivator''s body flying away with that attack but did not chase after him. The reason manifested itself the next second, as the incarnation''s left arm fell off.

    The incarnation''s physical defense and durability couldpare with that of a Demon Lord at the 1st Engraving Stage focused on body-refinement, and yet, the red sword cut his flesh and bones like if they were nothing.

    Heinz''s offensive might couldpare with that of Zatiel when he just entered Rank 4!

    Three were the reasons that allowed the Cultivator''s strength to equal someone with a First Order Law Bloodline.

    Firstly, Heinz''s Law Avatar focused solely on the sword and did not improve the rest of his body. Secondly, the increase in striking power of the Absolute Sr Yang was inferior to the Superluminal True Doomsday Body. Finally and most importantly, his Law of Killing already reached the Minor Completion level and formed Killing Essence.

    Zatiel was not surprised that Heinz could equal his offensive power, despite not having a Law Bloodline. After all, in his previous life, it was hisw mastery that allowed him to reach the peak of the universe, not his trashy demonic bloodline.

    Of course, while Heinz''s offensive endowment could equal that of Zatiel, they were miles away when ites to defense.

    That single knee strike shattered Heinz''s rib cage and left a gaping hole in his chest. The damage would have been much worse if not for his wings working as a shield.

    Heinz''s eyes narrowed as he felt danger and immediately shed away from his current location.

    The Rebirth Incarnation had just purged the killing energy left in his wound when he prepared to fire another Soul Eradicator, but the Cultivator was faster.

    The incarnation''s eyes narrowed, and the golden sma left his bone spikes and formed a miniature sun around him. The heat would be enough to wound and slow down the injured Cultivator.

    However, to the Rebirth Incarnation''s surprise, the red sword erged itself, allowing the Cultivator to attack him from outside the miniature sun''s range.

    The striking power diminished, but the speed was still the same as before.

    The Rebirth Incarnation blocked the red sword, and before he could focus on Heinz to fire a Soul Eradicator, this one vanished and attacked from a different angle.

    The incarnation was doing its best to fight back, but the attacks were too fast, and with only one good arm, he could not always block the red sword. In less than ten seconds, hundreds of wounds appeared in his body.

    As another sword strike came his way, the Rebirth Incarnation''s eyes glowed and made the miniature sun explode, generating a st of superheated golden sma that covered thousands of meters in an instant.

    The Cultivator was able to sh away just in time to save his body, but a sh of light that came along with the st hindered his vision.

    Without warning, a Soul Eradicator managed to reach him and almost made him lose consciousness. Zatiel''s mastery over the soul was higher than Heinz''s, so he could not detect the Rebirth Incarnation using his consciousness.

    The Cultivator did not lose focus. Letting his instincts guide him, he thrust his red sword to the left.

    Heinz managed to block the white sword covered in blue and purple fire, but a kick still managed tond in his chest.

    That third strike destroyed his lungs and was almost enough to pierce his body.

    Just when he was about to be pushed away and lose control of his body, the bone pipes in his extremities fired onest st of energy, allowing him to make a sharp U-turn.

    The Rebirth Incarnation was surprised and could not respond to the red sword in his neck.

    Right before the incarnation''s head was severed from his body, he fired a final and decisive Soul Eradicator.

    Heinz''s consciousness endured just enough to see the Rebirth Incarnation''s head leaving his body.

 Chapter 392 - Back To Baator

    Heinz slowly opened his eyes as a purple me permeated the inside of his body and soul dimension. His physical condition was much better, with the vital organs shattered during the fight almostpletely healed, but he still felt severe pain in his head.

    Zatiel''s Soul Eradicator was a deadly spell, and the Rebirth Incarnation did not contain itself at all. The Cultivator''s soul dimension was full of cracks, but the Rebirth Force and his True Will were already fixing them.

    The Cultivator looked around and saw Totto, Zitra, Juntu, and Tyrus staring at him with admiration and respect. Their bloodlines were at the same level, but Heinz disyed a battle power higher than any of them.

    It was not just his Killing Essence that granted Heinz his superiority. There was also his battle awareness and ability to take every chance that presents itself on the battlefield.

    The Magic Creatures were even giving him thumbs up, which made the Cultivatorugh. Heinz turned to his left and saw Zatiel pointing his palm at him, from which a torrent of purple fire and a small trail of blood wasing out.

    The purple fire not only was regenerating his organs but also consuming the death force left in him and transforming it into a stream of life force.

    "Your battle power could match that of a weak Rank 5 Demon at the 1st Engraving Stage, but your body is too frail. A single full-power strike from a Demon Count will be enough to injure you severely. If you are going to fight with one of them, I advise you to learn assassination skills. It will not be hard tond a killing blow with your speed and offensive power if you take them by surprise."

    Heinz adopted a solemn expression as he heard those words. He knew that when ites to battle experience, not even the highest members of the Aeternum Empire couldpete with Zatiel.

    "Soon, I will make personalized Animax Soul Runes that will adapt perfectly to each one of you, fixing any w and improving your strong points. Until then, take advantage of the countless fights you will have in Abyss and Baator to polish your battle styles."

    After this short intermission, Zatiel continued speaking about their mission.

    "Totto and Zitra, you two will be working in Avernus, just like Rax and Dante. However, you will establish your organization away from them and form an independent sphere of influence."

    The beautiful woman with wings made of shadows and light and the plump man with bone wings nodded, expressing their understanding.

    "Heinz, Tyrus, and Juntu, you three will head to the 6th Layer of Abyss, the Realm of the Million Eyes. Like the rest, you have to establish an organization, but there is a secondary mission. You will search for information about the Great Mother. Do it discreetly, or else you may be targeted by Archdemons and be forced to discard your demonic disguises."

    Heinz and Juntu adopted a stern expression when they heard their mission. Tyrus frowned, and after a moment of thought, the Abomination Gori spoke.

    "Leader, I am not very good with missions that involve a subtle approach. I think that it will be for the best if you pick someone else."

    No one thought less of the Abomination Gori when they heard that. Overestimating your capacities was something a fool would do, and a mission given by Zatiel was bound to be very important. Tyrus did not think he could pay the price for failing even if he gave his life.

    The Neo-Demon Race''s Ancestor saw the sense of responsibility behind Tyrus'' words, and he smiled before shaking his head.

    "I can see your sense of duty, but don''t worry. If information about the Great Mother were essential for my n, I would search for it myself. I gave the three of you this mission to develop your nonbat skills and intelligence to a higher level since you are the ones who would benefit the most."

    A confused expression appeared in the Cultivator and the Magic Creatures when they heard Zatiel''s words, but their eyes filled with realization after a moment.

    "Hey, are you callings us dumb?"

    "I am super smart."

    "Yeah, me too."

    Although he found their reaction hrious, Zatiel maintained a straight face before speaking again.

    "I am saying that you are the most straightforward. You need to learn flexibility and the art of deception."

    The trio''s eyes narrowed, but they looked at each other and began to nod.

    "True men are bound to be straightforward."

    "Of course, we solve our problem with our fist, not words."

    "You two are right, but it is never wrong to learn new things."

    After seeing them calm down, Zatiel gave the trio the final piece of information about the Great Mother''s mission.

    "I have an idea of what you will find out, but I need to be sure before using that information. Although it is not essential, I can exchange the Great Mother''s knowledge for a high price, so do your best."

    The following information involved everybody, so Zatiel drew their attention before continuing.

    "If you want to work in a particr mission with the other teams in Abyss and Baator, you can do it, but be sure to leave no witnesses of your cooperation. In case you are targeted by a Marquess and can''t solve it yourself, you can ask for my help in Baator or that of Ezequiel in Abyss."

    Heinz, Totto, Zitra, Juntu, and Tyrus could not help but show surprise on their faces. The Cultivator looked at Zatiel for a moment before speaking.

    "Ezequiel already reached the Demon Marquess level!?"

    Heinz had known Ezequiel since he was a young child who recently reached Rank 1. He could not hide the surprise that in less than a century, the Supreme Neo-Demon reached a level that could give him the title of powerhouse inside the Magi World.

    The feeling in the others'' hearts was the same. Zatiel was an ancient entity who could defy the notion of reality, and they could ept his abnormal battle power, but Ezequiel was once a normal human with a starting point lower than any of them.

    "Ezequiel already perfected his battle style with the blood of countless demons and life and death battles. He can express every ounce of power of his soul, body, and energy, leaving nothing untapped. My Will is already undefeatable in the same Rank."

    If before they were surprised, now they were shocked. Heinz focused on Zatiel and made the next question with a serious tone.

    "Brother, are you saying that Ezequiel''s battle power is greater than yours?"

    Now that they are Neo-Demons and possessed Bloodline Hearts, they had a better judgment of how powerful the bloodline running through Zatiel''s veins was. Someone surpassing him in the same Rank was preposterous.

    "That is not what I said. Our battle power should be around the same. However, the core of my battle style and where I am better than any other life form in the universe is soul dominion. Ezequiel''s unique body grants him tremendous spiritual defense, and if to that we sum his Star Breaker True Will, then most of my arsenal is useless against him. That is why I would probably lose in directbat."

    The groups'' eyes shone with understanding and figured out why the Supreme Neo-Demon could defeat Neo-Demon''s Ancestor despite being equal in battle power.

    The cultivation, talent, and potential of two individuals could be the same. However, due to particr circumstances, one could overpower the other with ease.

    "Ok, you all have your mission and the knowledge to carry them on. Let''s move out."

    The six Neo-Demons teleported to the World Gate and left the Neo-Demon Realm. Five would start their organizations, while one would take back what was his.

 Chapter 393 - Fighting From The Start

    During the years Zatiel was away, significant events urred in the Iron City of Dis. The trigger was the monstrous fight that threatened to destroy the Ptus continent, and where three individuals unleashed energies higher than a sun.

    The Blood Fight was the name devils gave it to the battle between the legendary Blood Duke, the Killing me Duke, and Darkness Poison Duke.

    In the start, it was the Blood Duke against the other two Rank 6 Devil Lords, but doing honor to their vicious nature, the other Dukes attacked each other the moment they saw an opening.

    Krior and the Pit Fiend knew they could not kill the Blood Duke, so they thought of severely hurting theirrade before running away. Unfortunately, their n backfired, and in the end, the fight became a grand battle royale.

    The fight continued for three hours, and in that time, ny-five percent of the Ptus continent''s life form perished.

    It became so bad that they ended up awakening one of the dormant Archdevils that guarded the secondyer of the Nine Hells of Baator.

    The Blood Duke, Krior, and the Rank 6 Pit Fiend were horrific monsters in the eyes of the other devils, but the moment the Archdevil arrived, they becamembs in front of an infernal wolf.

    The Archdevil''s darkness flooded the entire Ptus continent. He came and went in less than ten seconds, and no one knew what he did, but the Blood Duke disappeared with him, and the other two Devil Dukes were severely injured.

    Once light returned to the continent, the damage generated by the Blood Fight disappeared. Although hundreds of millions of devils perished, the continent''s vitality and natural energies were stronger and purer.

    Those who were wiser understood what the Arachdevil did after some thinking. The Rank 7 Devil Lord did not care about the rest of the devils, but any damage to the continents would harm the still weakened Iron City of Dis'' origin.

    The Archdevil must have stolen some of the Dukes'' vitality and life force before fusing it with the Ptus continent. As for what he did with the Blood Duke, that was still a mystery.

    Duke Krior and the Rank 6 Pit Fiend hid in their castles after the Archdevil encounter. They were injured, and their enemies were waiting in the darkness to give the finishing blow.

    Wars raged in the Ptus continent due to the improved training environment and the Devil Lords trying to im ownership. Millions of devils were dying every day, and their blood only nourished the continent even more.

    The conflict did not limit itself to that ce alone. In the Yuru Continent, the one dominated by Duke Krior and the Rank 6 Pit Fiend, battles were also escting rapidly. It started due to the vacuum of power that the reclusion of these two Devil Dukes provoked.

    In less important news, a new Devil Marquess emerged from Duke Krior''s subordinates. It was the Shadow Frog, Severian. Although this new Marquess had not formed his Sacred Body of Laws, his impressive Law of Darkness granted him a right to have the title.

    He was supposed to be the only Devil Count that survived the Bood Fortress Incursion. Of course, reality rarely matchedmon knowledge.

    Zatiel learned all of this thanks to Faraci and the other Rank 4 Devils he controlled with Heart Seal. The Neo-Demon flew for a few minutes until the city he stole and then ruled appeared in front of him.

    ''A new Devil Lord took over the city during my absence. Luckily, she did not kill Faraci and the others and just forced them to sign a pretty strict contract. I guess it is time to regain my lovely devil city.'' A cold smile appeared in Zatiel as the Law of Death hid his presence before transforming himself into streams of darkness and disappearing beneath the ground.

    The city magic defenses were active, but Zatiel knew them like the back of his hand, so with his Darkness Constitution, it was easy for him to surpass them.

    Sittin on the castle''s throne room, there was a beautiful Devil Countess with a soul force corresponding to the 2nd Engraving Stage. She resembled a medusa, with her hair formed by hundreds of snakes, but the lower part of her body was humanoid.

    The Devil Countess trained with her eyes closed when all of a sudden a hand grabbed her neck. She was shocked as a force entered her body, wrested away her vitality, and left death force.

    Before she could even think of escaping with her True Soul, a portal appeared in her soul dimension and transported her consciousness into a nightmarish realm of eternal torture.

    From the moment Zatiel appeared in the throne room until the Devil Countess lostplete control over her body and soul, less than a second passed.

    As he read the Devil Lord''s mind, a smile appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face. Thest time he faced a Devil Count in this room, he had to use schemes and all of his power, but now, he won without even using Shooting Star End or his Law Avatar.

    ''Other than the Mind Force I used for Rebirth Nightmare, I am at my peak.''

    Once he learned everything about the Devil Countess, Zatiel left her into his space ring before focusing on the city.

    The Rebirth Eye glowed, and a wave of dense, powerful, and yet undetectable Mind Force permeated the entire city.

    The Devil Countess had brought five Rank 4 Devil with her when she took over the city. Without a single warning, all of them felt a force trying to invade their souls. They attempted to fight, but their struggle was futile, and soon they lost the ability to think for themselves.

    Zatiel brought them to him, and after reading their minds, he ate them.

    In a minute, the Neo-Demon took back the city and got rid of those not under his absolute control.

    The Neo-Demon did not waste time and began to engrave hidden runes made with his unique Mind Force in the throne room. He only stopped working after the day ended.

    ''If I made more, the enemy could detect the energy waves, so seven is the limit.'' After he finished with that, Zatiel sent a message and then began to digest the food in his belly.

    Faraci had gone on with his life as usual for the past few years. No one would think he was just a puppet who constantly recollected information and would self-destruct if Zatiel gave the order.

    The old Rank 4 Devil''s eyes twitched for a moment as he received amand, and then he conveyed a message to all the devils in the city.

    "Rejoice, my brethren. Lord Kenner has returned. He already killed the usurper and took his rightful ce as our leader."

    The news came as a shock for the people of the city, but since the Rank 4 Devils were already ves, themotion calmed down fast.

    Half a day after Faraci spread the news of Kenner''s return, a powerful life form appeared in the city. She was the first Devil Marquess Zatiel met in Dis, the one with two heads and a snake body.

    The woman did not say a word before shattering the castle''s ceiling and looking at Zatiel from the sky.

    The Neo-Demon stared at the woman, but unlike the fearful expression most Devil Count would show her, he smiled coldly.

    The Peak Rank 5 Devil Lord felt something wrong as she stared at the one she knew as Kenner.

    ''His soul aura is the same, but I feel like someonepletely different is in front of me.'' The Devil Marchioness''s eyes shone with killing intent as she remembered her purpose foring here.

    "Count Kenner, you have been charged with helping our enemies and also wrongfully attacking Countess Moire, the Devil Lord designated to this city by me. I will put you under arrest in the name of Duke Krior. I will seal your soul now. If you resist, I have the right to kill you."

    Zatiel did not stop smiling as he heard the Devil Lord''s words full of might and power.

    "Why do you need to fabricate so many excuses? Just say you want to know how I survived and if I got anything interesting from the Blood Fortress."

    The Devil Marchioness'' killing intent grew stronger when she heard that, and her aura suffocated the entire city.

    "Don''t worry. I will show you what you want to see." Zatiel''s right eye shined as he activated the runes made with Mind Force.

 Chapter 394 - Winged Immortal Knight Of Death And Destruction

    Micra, the Devil Marchioness, saw the throne room''s floor shine with purple energy and how seven runes with the form of eyes appeared. They were too fast and unleashed an invisible and undodgeable force that struck her soul.

    Seven Soul Eradicatorsnded at the same time in the Devil Marchioness. Since neither Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye norws enhance them, even together, their offensive power only reached the Pseudo 5th Engraving Stage.

    If Micra were at her peak, she could have defended from the Soul Eradicators'' runes with rtive ease. However, while her body had recovered, the wounds the Blood Duke left in her soul had yet to healpletely.

    The Devil Marchioness felt excruciating pain. Due to the attack''s nature, she could not mobilize her Soul Origin and could barely use her energy pool.

    ''Since when Kenner has such an outstanding dominion over the soul!?'' That thought passed through her mind as she felt her perception enter a different dimension. The Devil Marchioness could discern what was happening, but her body was having a hard time reacting.

    Everything in this dimension froze except for the man beneath her, who rushed at her with an incredible speed.

    Zatiel flew up while bone spikes covered by golden sma emerged from his elbows and knees. Using Doomsday Incarnation increased his strength, but it could notpare with the boost in battle power that his following action provoked.

    ''<strong>One with the Law</strong>''

    Even though he did not say the words aloud, the Devil Marchioness knew what he was doing.

    The Neo-Demon''s dark wings grew utterly white, and a giant golden eye appeared in each one of them. These eyes seemed to connect with the Law of Life and the Law of Creation in Avernus, drawing the ne''s endless vitality and storing it into the feathers.

    Streams of a dark force that seem to be the embodiment of death and destruction converged in Zatiel''s body, generating a te armor that covered every part of him except for his eyes.

    The weapon made out of the Pit Fiend''s spine merged with the armor, making Zatiel''s right hand and the white sword one.

    Three dark and emotionless eyes reced the runes in the white sword and unleashed a bluish-purple me that coated the weapon.

    Thest change was in Zatiel''s vertical and left eye. They closed down, and their energy and power were all transferred to the Rebirth Eye.

    The Neo-Demon''s right eye began to shine as a monstrous force emerged from it. The power was so high that trails of blood were dripping as the organ reached its limit.

    The pain the Devil Marchioness felt did not stop her from being shocked by her enemy''s immense power-up. Although a powerful bloodline and mightyws affected One with the Law''s endowment, what she saw was absurd.

    Micra could feel a great danger approaching and knew she had little time to act. She was ready to sacrifice some of her life force to stabilize her soul dimension and fight back.

    As a Peak Rank 5 life form with a Sacred Body of Laws, she was in a constant state of One with the Law, but she needed to channel her Soul Origin to disy its full power.

    Unfortunately for the Devil Marchioness, before she could do anything, the enhanced Rebirth Eye burned a monstrous amount of Mind Force and fired the Neo-Demon''s deadliest attack.

    Without warning, the Devil Marchioness saw a purple portal appear in her soul dimension. A monstrous force immediately attempted to swallow her consciousness, making it difficult for her to think.

    The Devil Marchioness was resisting but what happened next froze her heart. A monstrous hand covered in shadows emerged from the portal and attempted to pull her entire True Soul into the nightmarish ne that gave birth to it.

    Not even a fraction of a second had passed from the moment the Soul Eradicator''s runes appeared, but Zatiel was already less than ten meters away from the Devil Marchioness with his death sword ready to cut her two heads.

    He was ready to finish the battle in one single stroke. However, no devil that earned the title of Marquess was weak orcked battle experience.

    The danger made Micra disregard the consequences, and she burned her soul to regain her full strength.

    The Devil Marchioness used every ounce of her power to keep the monstrous shadow hand at bay before mobilizing some of her energy to transform her heads into stone and cover them with her arms.

    Zatiel appeared in front of the Devil Marchioness but lost his best target. Keeping his focus, the Neo-Demon attacked the female''s heart with the death sword.

    His eyes narrowed as he felt an immense resistance due to the Devil Marchioness having managed to convert her thoracic cage into stone in that millisecond.

    If the death sword with the Law of Death and the Law of Destruction were the Neo-Demon''s only weapon, Micra would have saved herself from receiving a deadly wound.

    Unlike his previous life, death and destruction were only a part of Zatiel''s existence.

    The golden eyes in the Neo-Demon''s white wings glowed, and the Devil Marchioness experienced with horror how an invisible power severed the life and endurance of the bones and flesh in her chest, significantly weakening her defenses.

    Things only grew worse for the Devil Marchioness, as the vitality and life inside the thousands of white feathers were channeled into the death sword and transformed entirely into deadly power.

    The bluish-purple fire that coated the death sword destroyed everything in its path.

    Micra felt the sword piercing her heart, but despite the horrific damage, she was able to counterattack, and her tail struck point-nk the Neo-Demon''s chest.

    All of that took a long time to exin, but the Rank 4 Devils who focused on the Devil Marchioness only saw a purple light before a shockwave destroyed the center of the city, and a crack in space swallowed her.

    The Neo-Demon and the Devil Marchioness appeared in the sky, thousands of meters away from each other. Their energies were burning with the intensity of suns, and none of them nned a battle of attrition.

    The death armor covered Zatiel''s pale face, and that he was having a hard time controlling his breathing. He went all out from the start and was suffering the consequences for it.

    The Neo-Demon consumed a tremendous amount of Elemental Chaos activating Shooting Star End, and his organs trembled due to the sudden eleration.

    That unique Rebirth Nightmare drained more than half of his Mind Force and submitted his Rebirth Eye to immense stress. Even if he wanted to use the spell again and had the energy needed, his right eye could not endure it.

    Zatiel did not sh immediately to his opponent and insteadmunicated with the A.I. Chip.

    ''A.I. Chip, disy the information recollected from the in situ testing of One with the Law.''

    Always faithful, Zatiel heard the robotic voice of the chip the next instant.

    "Bip...

    Proceeding to disy data of the host''s fusion with his Law Avatar.

    Zatiel''s One with the Law: <strong>Winged Immortal Knight of Death and Destruction</strong>

    Host obtained an overall improvement of his battle power, including the might of his soul invasion spells.

    During this state, the host obtained three unique abilities.

    <strong>Life Overlord</strong>: The host can channel the forces connected to the Law of Life and the Law of Creation. You can draw the life and vitality of your surroundings, collecting it into your wings.

    The host can also negate a target''s life, weakening its defenses and stopping regeneration abilities.

    <strong>Death Armor</strong>: Formed by the Law of Death and the Law of Destruction. It allows the host to transform any damage taken into a death aura that can potentiate the death sword.

    A very potent death force will infect any living tissue that enters in contact with the death armor.

    <strong>Rebirth Cycle</strong>: The host can instantly transform the vitality and life force collected by the white wings into power for the death sword and convert the death aura formed by the death armor into life force to heal the body."

    Zatiel''sws formed a unique Law Avatar, and the powers it granted once it fused with his body were terrific. However, the amount of Soul Origin it consumed was also astonishing.

    The Neo-Demon knew that soon his fusion with the Law Avatar would be over, so he needed to finish the Devil Marchioness fast.

 Chapter 395 - Duke Krior’s Arrival

    Zatiel''s cold eye never stop focusing on the Devil Marchioness, and he could see how her appearance changed after she circted Soul Origin through her body.

    Micra became fifteen meters tall, almost three times greater than the Neo-Demon in his Winged Immortal Knight of Death and Destruction form.

    The Devil Marchiones'' hair became long snakes, all of them releasing different kinds of energies from their mouths. Her arms grew more prominent, with her hands transforming into vicious ws and her tail split apart into seven giant tentacles. A grey aura coated all of her extremities.

    The Devil Lord''s strength obtained a massive boost, now that she was unleashing the full might of her Sacred Body of Laws.

    However, her battle power was far from being at its peak due to her heart being nothing but ashes and death energy overflowing her body. Zatiel also noticed how one of her tentacles'' skin was rotten. That happened due to the attack thatnded in the Death Armor.

    The Neo-Demon and the Devil Marchioness stared at each other with nothing but killing intent. The duo burned with energy as theyunched themself at the other, unleashing sonic booms that could be heard throughout the entire continent.

    They moved so fast that the Rank 4 Devils beneath them only saw dark and grey sh sh continuously and provoke explosions that covered the sky with bluish-purple mes and grey aura.

    The bluish-purple mes were so hot that they seemed able to melt space, and the grey aura petrified the air around it.

    Zatiel and Micra exchanged dozens of attacks every second, all of them with more than enough power to kill a weak Rank 5 life form.

    In less than a minute, severe wounds appeared in the duo.

    The Devil Marchioness''s body was full of deep cuts, all of them infested by deathly energy that rotted everything around them. The tentacles'' skin had thoroughly dposed, and the toxic energy was making its way to the muscle and bone.

    Still, the most significant wounds were not on her body but her soul. Zatiel''s Soul Eradicator had shattered most of her consciousness, almost driving her mad due to the pain, and her True Soul''s had cracks in it.

    The Neo-Demon''s condition was not better. A w mark could be seen in his left shoulder, so deep that it reached the bone and with the flesh around it petrified.

    Several attacks carrying petrification force had alsonded in his chest and extremities. Luckily, the Death Armor was the one affected, and this one could discard the infected pieces before reconstructing itself.

    Of course, that did not mean the Neo-Demon was not hurt. The force in the attacks had broken his bones on several asions and wounded his vital organs. If it weren''t for Death Armor''s defensive power, Life Overlord constantly drawing vitality, and his bloodline''s regeneration abilities, he would have sumbed to his wounds a long time ago.

    Despite all that, neither Zatiel nor Micra slowed down since they hadn''t much time left. One had his Soul Origin diminishing at an rming rate, while the other would not be able to maintain her wounds at bay once the energy that she obtained by burning a piece of her soul was gone.

    The Neo-Demon appeared in front of the Devil Marchioness and fired another Soul Eradicator from his enhanced Rebirth Eye, slowing down her reaction time. He used that opportunity to attack her tentacles with the death sword and managed to sever one of them.

    He did not have time to celebrate as a w full of grey aura struck his left arm. Just as the attack wasnding, most of Zatiel''s body became pure darkness.

    Although the w still sent him flying away while puking blood, Darkness Constitution reduced the damage he received.

    The Devil Marchioness did not stop with a single w attack, and the snakes in her two heads unleashed a barrage of energy beams.

    Just as the beams were about to hit him, Zatiel''s body transformed into several streams of darkness and dodged all of them before reconstructing himself a few meters away from the Devil Marchioness.

    Once again, Soul Eradicator struck Micra''s soul dimension, but this time the Neo-Demon unleashed an arc of bluish-purple fire thatnded right in her chest.

    A st of mes pushed the Devil Marchioness back, but not before using her tentacles as spears and attacking the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel neglected his defense and took the opportunity to cut yet another rotten tentacle before the five remaining struck him. He felt all the organs other than his heart, brain, and the ones containing an Apocalyptic Star copsing.

    The silver lining of all that damage was the monstrous amount of death aura the Death Armor generated. If Zatiel used Rebirth Cycle to transform it into a stream life force, he could heal most of his wounds, but he sent all of it to his death sword and left arm.

    The Neo-Demon took back control of his body before shing at the Devil Marchioness.

    Micra was able to stabilize herself when Zatiel was less than twenty meters away from her. Thest attack sted open her chest and incinerated her lungs, but her eyes shone with determination as she prepared herself to unleash every ounce of power left in her.

    Zatiel waved the death sword toward the Devil Marchioness'' left head when he felt half of her life force burned and filling her with power.

    The Devil Marchioness used her two ws to stop the death sword and grabbed it, before redirecting all of her energy into her tentacles. They twisted behind Zatiel''s back, forming a single giant whip overflowing with a grey aura.

    The Neo-Demon felt a deadly strike about tond on him, but there was no fear nor panic in his eyes. There was no way to dodge the tentacles, and there was no much point in trying to block it, so he chose to generate a tremendous amount of damage now that Micra was full of openings.

    The strongest Soul Eradicator yet was fired from the enhanced Rebirth Eye, while the death sword detonated all the bluish-purple fire in it, and finally, he shot his left fist to one of Micra''s heads that unleashed an explosion of death aura.

    The Neo-Demon had justnded that devastatingbination when an unbelievable force struck his head and back and pushed him down. Despite the Death Armor''s protection, the tentacles'' force fractured his skull, damaged his brain, and broke his spine in several parts.

    This time Zatiel did not hesitate to use his Rebirth Cycle to transform all the death aura into life force since his body was about to shut down due to the damage.

    Unfortunately, the attack not only damaged his body. The tentacles'' grey aura managed to ovee the Death Armor, and this one was different from the one Micra used before since it did not target the flesh but the soul.

    The Neo-Demon could see how the grey aura began to petrify the soul dimension''s walls and went for the True Soul.

    Micra knew her attack''s power and how vulnerable Zatiel must be now, but she did not go after him. Thatstbination was the straw that broke the camel''s back.

    The bluish-purple fire melted her arms, and it was now consuming her shoulders. The left fist managed to destroy one of her heads while wounding the other with the st of death aura, and thatst Soul Eradicator expanded the cracks in her True Soul, paralyzing it.

    ''I can not move my body and can barely think, but the moment my Petrifying Soul Venom entered him, I already won.''

    The Petrifying Soul Venom was Micra''s ultimate attack and a perfect representation of a Peak Rank 5 Devil Lord''s might.

    Despite the strength of Zatiel''s body andws, his True Soul was still that of a Rank 4 life form, and its spirit defenses were nothing impressive.

    His eye was already losing its light. It would only take a second for the? Petrifying Soul Venom to consume the True Soul, and since it contained Zatiel''s consciousness, it would mean his death.

    Luckily for him, there is a reason why Neo-Demons are the greatest race of the universe. They have no ws, and while the True Soul may provide weak spirit defenses, the True Will was different.

    The golden humanoid that was always at the top of the pyramid formed by the three entities created by Zatiel''s Primordial Essence opened his eyes.

    He looked with disdain at the grey aura that attempted to enter his domains.

    "Will Supernova!" The golden humanoid roared those words and unleashed a ster explosion of multicolored light that purged all the grey aura and healed the soul dimension''s petrification.

    Life returned to the Neo-Demon''s enhanced Rebirth Eye, and his white wings expanded, slowing down his falling.

    Zatiel''s Soul Origin was about to be depleted, but his existence burned with killing intent as he focused on the paralyzed Devil Marchioness.

    Micra saw the Neo-Demon''s vitality and could not believe he defeated her Petrifying Soul Venom. Terror invaded her heart since she could not even escape now.

    Luckily for her, just when she thought this was her end, a powerful consciousness manifested itself and spoke two words.

    "Stop now." It did not scream or yell, but the authority and might in it would make most Devil Counts tremble.

    The Devil Marchioness smiled when she heard Duke Krior''s voice. She was sure that her opponent would not dare continue the fight now that the Rank 6 Devil Lord spoke.

    Unfortunately for her, she was dealing with someone who thought Devil Dukes were cunning pieces of shit.

    Zatiel did not hesitate even for a second before activating Shooting Star End and unleashed three Soul Eradicators in a row,pletely depleting his Mind Force.

    He fired them so fast that theynded almost simultaneously, improving their destructive power even more.

    Micra''s smile froze before starting to bleed from every orifice of her head, and her eyes lost their light.

    Thatst attack consumed all the strength Zatiel had left in him. His Law Avatar and his Doomsday Incarnation were deactivated. He did not even have the energy to float, and if it weren''t for his wings, he would have fallen to the ground.

    The Neo-Demon was utterly exhausted. Fighting a Rank 3 life form would be a challenge right now, and the one he pissed off was much more powerful than that.

    Despite that, Zatiel looked at the sky with emotionless eyes as the enraged consciousness spoke again.

    "YOU DARE TO DEFY ME!"

 Chapter 396 - Hidden Message

    Even though Duke Krior''s body was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, his consciousness was powerful enough to form an enormous head in the sky full of power and energy.

    The words he spoke packed the wickedness and rage of a monster that had lived for thousands of years and ended millions of lives.

    Despite all that, there was nothing but disdain in Zatiel''s heart as he heard the words of the Devil Duke. To the Neo-Demon, a Rank 6 Devil Lord that was too afraid to leave his shelter was not a threat.

    Of course, regardless of his personal feeling, Zatiel knew how he needed to behave to maintain his cover.

    "Please forgive me, my great Duke, but I could not allow this traitor to go unpunished. She attempted to entice me to join her side in a rebellion against you. You can search Micra''s soul to find out the truth and realize I have nothing but loyalty for you." Zatiel showed a meek attitude, and there were fear and respect in his eyes

    The monstrous face in the sky only showed coldness when he heard Zatiel''s words but did not attack immediately. He focused on the Devil Marchioness that was falling from the sky and brought her to him.

    Micra''s body was a mess, with almost all of her vital organs destroyed, but the Devil Duke cared only about her soul.

    Krior''s consciousness infiltrated the Devil Marchioness''s soul dimension, and when he saw the state of her True Soul, a fierce expression appeared in the face in the sky.

    An immense killing intent targeted the Neo-Demon, one full of viciousness and cruelty.

    Zatiel''sst Soul Eradicators did not destroy Micra''s True Soul, but they annihted her consciousness. She was in a deepa, and even if she managed to recover, she would awake with all of her memories gone and a twisted personality.

    Duke Krior would have to pay an enormous price to heal her. The price was worth it for a Peak Rank 5 soldier in normal times, but right now, he needed all the soul healing treasures he could get to heal himself.

    "You have cost me a Marquess and have no proof of your usations being real. The damage you did to her soul is so significant that I can not obtain anything from her memories. Therefore, I will search your soul for the truth." Duke Krior''s words carried unquestionable might, and it was clear he would not allow any disobedience.

    Zatiel''s eyes showed an even greater fear when he heard Duke Krior''s intentions, but on the inside, the Neo-Demon was sneering.

    He knew that this would happen. After all, many inexplicable events were happening around him. "Kenner" managed to survive the Blood Fortress, and now he had the power to battle a Devil Marquess.

    Any devil would feel curiosity and greed when they thought about him and how he managed those amazing feats.

    "My Lord, I am afraid that is not possible. My soul dimension suffered severe injuries during the fight, and it would crumble the moment your consciousness touches it. But don''t worry, I am ready to solve all of your doubts."

    Disdain appeared in Krior''s face. Since when have devils trusted the words of their brethren.

    Before the Devil Duke could do anything, Zatiel began to speak at an elerated rate.

    "I know I should have warned you, my Lord, about Micra''s betrayal and ask you for permission to take care of her. However, an enemy with Peak Rank 5 battle power and knowledge about your troops would be a significant threat in your current condition, so I could not waste time. I know you care about your people, but there is no need to worry since I was never in real danger."

    Duke Krior''s consciousness that was about to overwhelm the wounded Neo-Demon froze when Zatiel spoke.

    The coolness and killing intent in the giant face in the sky grew stronger, and it was clear Krior was truly angry. How could he not figure out the hidden message behind Zatiel''s words?

    When Zatiel mentioned how an enemy with Peak Rank 5 battle power and knowledge about his troops would be dangerous, he was not referring to Micra. As for thest part, he told the Devil Duke that he had a way to escape if things became too dangerous.

    There is a contract between them that forced "Kenner" to obey Krior. Nevertheless, if the Devil Duke directly endangered subordinate''s life, this one was free to join someone else.

    Zatiel could feel Krior''s killing intent and rage growing, but there was no fear in his heart.

    "Tell me how is that you are so strong, what happened in the Blood Fortress, and the details about Micra''s rebellion." In the end, Krior did not attack immediately and waited for the Neo-Demon to speak. The Devil Duke knew he would be fed lies, but he believed that he could exploit Zatiel''s story''s ws with his wisdom and cunningness.

    Zatiel stood up, and with a cowardly smile, he began to answer the Devil Lord''s questions.

    "Regarding my battle power, let just say Severian was not the only one hiding his cultivation."

    The next second, Zatiel''s soul force grew mightier, and the strength of the Law of Death emerged from his soul.

    The Neo-Demon had made adjustments to his Doppelganger Fiend Rune, allowing him to express cultivation at the 4th Engraving Stage and Death Essence.

    Krior''s eyes narrowed as he saw the power and talent of the man in front of him. Having a subordinate this gifted was notfortable for the Devil Duke.

    Zatiel appeared not to have noticed the way Krior was looking at him and continued speaking.

    He rted an epic tale about his experiences in the Blood Fortress. How he fought a Runic Spirit, but failed and in thest second, he pushed his Law of Death to the Minor Completion level and managed to escape. After that, he hid while the other Marquises and Counts fought against the Blood Duke.

    Of course, all of it was a lie, but the Neo-Demon spoke with such sincerity that it could fool anyone.

    Regarding Micra, Zatiel told Krior that the woman had sided with the Darkness Poison Duke, the Rank 6 Pit Fiend.

    The Neo-Demon even told him that the Devil Marchioness mentioned that the Darkness Poison Duke had formed an alliance with another Devil Duke, and they were nning to kill him.

    Zatiel also made up the plot against Krior, but thanks to the information he had collected and his understanding of devils'' nature, he was sure something simr was transpiring in reality.

    The giant face''s coldness did not diminish at all after hearing those words, but a smile appeared as he spoke.

    "Kenner, you are indeed a loyal subordinate. I had my suspicions about Micra, and you confirm them and take care of the problem. Since you have the strength and have proven yourmitment to my cause, I hereby grant you the title of Devil Marquess. Please sign this contract so you can have full ess to all the benefits of your new status."

    Zatiel saw a long and ancient parchment materialize in front of him. It was golden and shone with a marvelous light. The first sentence described all the benefits he would get but mixed between the words were the contract''s true goal.

    ''The contract seeks to bound a subordinate to his leader forever. They would not be able to regain freedom no matter how strong they be.'' Zatiel could feel Krior''s gaze on him and how his energy was ready to explode at any moment.

    The Neo-Demon stared at the giant face with a look of resignation and defeat before signing the contract.

    "Well done Kenner, I will send someone with the reward for your new title soon." Duke Krior made a nasty smile before his consciousness disappeared.

    The moment he was alone, Zatielughed as he thought how easy it was to trick the Devil Duke.

    ''Stupid brat, thinking he has any control over me with just because I signed a minor contract.'' The moment Zatiel does anything that would go against the contract, the worst thing that could happen would be losing his Kenner''s disguise.

    The Neo-Demon gathered what little strength he had to break space and returned to the city before disappearing through the World Gate.

    Even if he were no longer present in his city, his title as a Marquess would make anyone hesitate to challenge him.

 Chapter 397 - Divine Extermination War

    In the void close to the Magi World, a young man with ck hair and red runes all over his body was working on what seemed to be a miniature golden ne.

    His hands moved faster than the speed of light, and he was constantly adding runes and magic matrixes to the ne. Every movement he made drew the heat, light, energy, and every type of force present in the void into his creation.

    Out of nowhere, an older man with a ponytail appeared next to the man. As he saw the golden ne and the dedication and hard work put in it, admiration and care appeared in his eyes.

    However, there was something else in the old man''s gaze, something that troubled him.

    "What is the matter, geezer?" Even though he worked in an artifact whoseplexity reached the limit of what is possible, Ivar the wless still could divide part of his consciousness to speak with the old man.

    The one Ivar referred to as geezer was none other than the Magi World''s Leader, The Truth of the Universe, The Rank 9 life form, Isaac.

    "You are still so young and with immense potential left to explore. There will be no problem for you to surpass me in the future, and maybe even reaching the Universal Existence''s level, bing equal to the mighty Incarnation of Death and Destruction. Do you really have to do this now?"

    Isaac did not speak those words lightly. None of the countless powerhouses that have risen to fame in thest billions of years managed to reach close to the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s level. However, he saw in the man in front of him the potential, will, and destiny capable of shattering the Prima Universe''s rules.

    Ivar stopped working when he heard those words and turned around to see Isaac. While the Magi World''s leader looked at him like a son, the Aeternum Empire''s creator saw the old man like a father figure, and there was nothing but respect and love in his heart for him.

    "Soon, the Final Gate will break, and the Great Old Ones will enter the Prima Universe. I intend to be by your side when that happens, but whether I will survive is uncertain. Before that, I need to see them fall and obtain my revenge." Ivar''s eyes glowed like supernovas. Endless hatred and determination fed them, and they only grew more potent by the second.

    As Isaac stared at the man in front of him, he could not help but recall the little soul that reached the Magi World such a long time ago.

    The Magi World''s leader saw a child full of sadness and regret grow to a man whose might could bend spacetime to his will and make Archfiends tremble in fear.

    "Can''t you let go of your hatred?"

    "NEVER!" Ivar''s response was instantaneous, and his voice carried a force that provoked countless storms in the void.

    Isaac could not help but sigh when he saw the way Ivar behaved. He already knew the answer to his question, but he still needed to make it for the small chance things could change.

    "Ahhh, I understand. I will handle the Overgod and make sure he doesn''t interfere, but the other two Greater Gods will be up to you."

    Ivar saw the old man disappear, but there was no doubt in his heart that he would appear the moment the battle started. He took a deep breath and calmed his emotions before continuing to work.

    After another month of working, the miniature ne began to tremble. It seemed it carried too much energy and power and could not stabilize.

    ''Nowes the final part.'' Ivar did not worry when he saw how this artifact, in which he had worked for most of his life, was about to break.

    He waved his hand and made seventy-two blue figurines appear.

    If Zatiel were here, he would recognize two of them. The ones with the appearance of the Elemental Chaos Eye and the Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale.

    Ivar imnted the seventy-two figures in the golden ne, one for each continent.

    The moment he fused thest one, the miniature ne froze for a second before releasing a sh of light that burned the elemental chaos and reached all the way to the Magi World.

    For a moment, the light touched every corner of the Magi World, and if it were not for the Crystal Wall, billions would have died.

    When the light vanished, Ivar was holding a majestic ne in his hand, and thews and force in it couldpare with the one in a High World.

    An artifact like this could give Ivar the right to fight for the Greatest Magic Creator of the Universe''s title, but things like that were meaningless for him. What he saw in this golden ne was the instrument for his vengeance.

    Ivar teleported near the Magi World''s Crystal Wall and let the golden ne free.

    The ne detected the Crystal Wall, and it released an invisible force that blended with it.

    The Magi World''s Consciousness knew what happened but did not resist. On the contrary, it helped the miniature ne since he knew that the fusion would only benefit the world.

    The weak life forms could not detect what happened, but those at Rank 6 felt the world''s change, and they knew what it meant.

    Once the two established the connection, two things happened. First, the Magi World''s Crystal Wall began to cover the golden ne, and secondly, thest one started to grow.

    In a second, it became so immense that even the mortal in the Magi World could see it.

    One end of the Gods'' Tomb connected to the Magi World while the other extended into the void.

    After progressing a few million kilometers through the elemental chaos, the other end of Gods'' Tomb unleashed an incredible amount of energy and created an enormous portal in front of it.

    Ivar saw how the Gods'' Tomb went through the portal and headed to a world with energy and size equal to the Magi World.

    This world glowed with divine light, and hundreds of majestic kingdoms surrounded its Crystal Wall.

    The wless knew what those kingdoms were in reality. They were Divine Kingdoms, an extension of the Gods'' existence and the core of their power.

    The Gods'' Tomb shocked the Gods, and before they could react, this one already crashed with the Divinity World''s Crystal Wall, making it tremble.

    From each one of the Lesser Divine Kingdoms, golden beings emerged. These were not the Gods'' true bodies but Divine Avatars.

    Although they were confused by the Transitional ne''s appearance, the one thing they knew was that it would not benefit their world, so theyunched themselves at it immediately before it could fuse with the Divinity World''s Crystal Wall.

    The Divine Avatars shed to the center of the Gods'' Tomb, where its Crystal Wall was weaker.

    Before they could do any damage, a red aura surrounded the Gods'' Tomb, and like a wave full of endless destruction, it assaulted the Divine Avatars.

    This red aura crushed everything in its path. It even reduced Divine Avatars to nothing under its weight and might. The Prima Universe''sws could do nothing but retreat in its presence since they were inferior.

    The weight in some ces reached such a tremendous level that formed ck holes, but even these heavenly bodies that were the manifestation of destruction were inferior to the red aura.

    In the core of this magnificent force, there was a man with eyes full of ughter intent. He stared at the small golden kingdoms before sneering and focused on the three Greater Divine Kingdoms.

    "I, Ivar the wless, The God yer, dere the start of the Divine Extermination War!"

 Chapter 398 - Ten Years

    Close to the Magi World''s Crystal Wall, eleven powerful individuals stared at the distance with serious expressions. All of them had enormous amounts of energy inside their bodies, capable of flooding an entire continent. Still, as they saw the explosions urring in the void, they understood that their power was insignificantpared with the universe''s supreme powerhouses.

    The distance between them and the battlefield was enormous, and even the faster of them would need several weeks to reach it. However, they could still see the supernovas provoked by the battle, and the energy touched their faces.

    The great organizations'' leaders teleported here the moment Gods'' Tomb connected with the Crystal Wall.

    As they marveled themselves with the st provoked by powers beyond theirprehension, they also used their consciousness to inspect the Gods'' Tomb.

    The Transitional ne was an artifact whoseplexity couldpare with the universe''s corews, and none of the leaders had great hopes about their endeavor. Still, even if they only decipher a tiny part, the benefits would be immense.

    The hours passed, and as the battle in the other extreme of Gods'' Tomb grew in intensity, more people began to arrive.

    They were the leaders'' descendants and famous people of the great organizations. Among them were Roku and the red-haired Eye Holder.

    Apanying the King of the Scientia Kingdom were two young men with simr features but different auras. One was like an endless ocean that nothing could affect, while the other was a raging tsunami that could annihte anything in its path.

    While both were heavenly talents, it was the older one who inspired fear in the leaders'' eyes. The young man with dark hair and green eyes was the First Prince of the Scientia Kingdom, and unlike the rest of hispatriots, he had a ferocious personality.

    One leader showed even more fear than the rest regarding the First Prince. She was the Frost Monster Heart''s leader, Shikra.

    Apanying the blue-haired woman was a young man with animal tattoos all over his body. Just like the rest, he looked at the void, but from time to time, he nced to a city behind them.

    The city shone with golden light and was smallpared to the capitals of the great organizations. The defensive systems in it were sturdy, but any of the leaders could ovee them with ease.

    Despite all that, this golden city was a forbidden ce that none of them dare to get close to. Right now, they were all above the Endless Forest that connected with that city, but they were cautious about being outside of the airspace demarcated by Zatiel all those years ago.

    To Rank 5 and 6 life forms, the City of the Sun was known as the Forbidden City, since entering it would mean death.

    The young man showed nothing as he stared at the City of the Sun. After a moment, he turned around and noticed Shikra looking at him.

    The Magus said nothing, but there was a clear message in her eyes. Everybody knew the cruelty of Zatiel Daybreak, and she did not doubt that if something happened to his people, the young man would not be the only one to die.

    The leader and their followers kept staring at the distant battlefield and saw how those supernovas only grew more potent by the minute.

    As the second day started, the leaders felt something odd and turned around before focusing on the Forbidden City. They could see with perfect rity how every member of the Daybreak n kneeled at the same time, with respect and admiration on their faces.

    Contrary to what they expected to see, the one who appeared was not Zatiel Daybreak but someone else. He was a handsome man with white hair, a perfectly bnced body, and an aura born of constant ughter and tyrannical might.

    As he looked at the people kneeling, this killing demon showed a smile full of kindness along with a powerful sense of responsibility.

    What drew the leaders'' attention was how the natural energy and Origin Power entered this man''s body, not by force, but by their own volition.

    Ezequiel looked to the sky, and his eyes became empty of any emotion. White lightning gathered in his right arm, and like if it was a de, he used it to cut space and form a portal.

    After going through it, Ezequiel appeared less than one hundred meters away from the group.

    Now that he was in front of them, the Soul Law Domain existences had a better understanding of him, and they detected the force of almost tenws.

    Usually, Rank 6 life forms disdain those who trained manyws simultaneously since they do it topensate for their poorprehension. However, all the Supreme Neo-Demon''sws had reached the Initial level, even the Law of Space and the Law of Time.

    When Ezequiel appeared, one of the leaders showed a smile and immediately greeted him.

    "Invictus, it has been a long time since west saw each other." John Erick Rebellion spoke those words with an amicable expression and signaled the Supreme Neo-Demon to get closer.

    The moment they heard the name Invictus, a peculiar expression appeared in the other leaders'' faces. His appearance had changed a lot since thest time he showed himself in the Magi World, but they recognized the man who killed a Soul Forging existence with a single strike while being a Rank 3 life form.

    Many of the followers showed immense envy in their eyes as they saw Ezequiel. In their minds, the only reason the Supreme Neo-Demon reached his level was due to having an ancient entity like Zatiel guiding him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon could not care about what others think about him, but there was a gaze that drew his attention. He did not show anything on his face and headed at the King of the Scientia Kingdom''s side.

    Ezequiel''s eyes showed friendship when he appeared in front of John Erick. He spoke with him when hidden forces were targeting the Daybreak n, and despite his weakness back then, the man treated him with respect, so he had a good impression of him.

    The King of the Scientia Kingdom and the two princes sped their hands, and the Supreme Neo-Demon did the same.

    Although others may see his behavior as improper for a great organization''s leader, John Erick did not care. He knew very well that Zatiel''s right hand could only be a monster that defied logic, and he was not going to put on airs just because he was stronger due to his age.

    "Will Teachere?"

    "No, Master has more important things to do. He sent me here in his ce and told me to give you this if I see you." Ezequiel took two crystals from his space ring and handed them over to John Erick.

    The moment the King of the Scientia Kingdom saw the crystals, excitement appeared on his face, and he inspected them right away.

    There were the diagrams and theoretical knowledge for a Rank 4, Rank 5, and Rank 6 Animax Soul Rune in the first crystal. They all depicted the same rune, named Tempering Rune, with the Rank being the only difference.

    As he analyzed the diagrams, disappointment appeared in John Erick''s face. The runes were incrediblyplex, with the lowest being as difficult as an average Rank 5 Animax Soul Rune, but that was it. They have no practical ability other than tempering Soul Origin.

    When the other leaders saw that, they all nced at each other. One of the reasons they all feared so much the Daybreak n was Zatiel''s sway over John Erick Rebellion. If that were lost, many things would change, and by the expression on the King''s face, he seemed not to have obtained what he hoped.

    Shikra''s eyes narrowed, as did the eyes of the young man with animal tattoos.

    Unfortunately for them, after a moment, John Erick''s eyes widened, and his body began to tremble as he understood the runes'' true purpose.

    The Tempering Runes only need a small amount of Soul Origin to be created and nothing else, allowing him to practice them nonstop.

    "It''s all about developing my foundation. If I master the one at Rank 6, then I would..."

    John Erick Rebellion did not finish that sentence. Still, he knew in his heart that if he mastered the hardest Tempering Rune, his Animax Runemaster abilities would have reached the Rank 7 level!

    The Tempering Rune''s whole purpose was allowing an individual to train without caring about failure since they would lose almost nothing. The knowledge behind these runic diagrams could only belong to someone who surpassed the Rank 7 Animax Soul Runemaster.

    After making sure to engrave everything in his mind, John Erick focused on the second crystal. He saw apendium describing The Ultimate Rune Path that was even moreplete than the one he got from the Magi World''s leader''s library.

    "With these two things, I can achieve my goal!" The King of the Scientia Kingdom could not hide his shock and joy.

    "My Master also told me to tell you that you have ten years to reach one hundred percent sess in the Rank 4 Tempering Rune. If you fail, then you will no longer be part of the Daybreak Runecrafting School. His words were, I don''t teach mediocre people."

    Ezequiel''s words awoke John Erick from his stupor. He had won his ce as Zatiel''s student by killing a Rank 6 life form, but now he would lose it if he failed to achieve that condition.

    There was no anger or annoyance in his face, only a sense of pressure. He was a Rank 5 Animax Soul Runemaster, but that doesn''t mean he would never fail.

    "Brats, apany Invictus and greet Lord Ivar in the name of the Scientia Kingdom if he appears." John Erick spoke those words before disappearing the next instant.

 Chapter 399 - Lightning Assassination (I)

    As they saw John Erick leaving in such a hurry, everybody wondered what those crystals contained. There was no need for the leaders to be present in the Gods'' Tomb opening. They came hoping to get another meeting with Ivar the wless.

    The hope in the hearts of the leaders and followers was to obtain a lucky chance, just like Gwyn and Roku when the Being of Laws first entered the Magi World.

    Of course, they knew the possibility was almost null, but there was still a chance and a few days of waiting was nothing for entities like them, whose lifespan was measured in the thousands of years.

    When Gabriel saw his father disappearing like that, leaving them in charge, he could not help but sigh and shook his head. He stared at his brother, and after some thinking, he spoke.

    "Dean, you will be the Scientia Kingdom''s representative since you are the Crown Prince. You will greet and offer our respects to Lord Ivar when he appears, but in case we discuss the second phase of the war, I will take charge."

    An annoyed expression appeared on the First Prince''s face when he heard Gabriel''s instruction, but it was not his brother''smands that bothered him. The reason for his anger was that he loathed this type of task.

    Dean Rebellion enjoyed fighting and spent most of his time in fiend nes or dark worlds, butchering monsters and other evil entities.

    Unfortunately for him, the Crown Prince''s title carried responsibilities outside the battlefield. Dean had done everything he could to hand the title over to his brother, but since he was the oldest and strongest, he was bound to it.

    Unlike mortal kingdoms where brothers plot and kill each other for the Crown Prince''s title, none of the princes and princesses of the Scientia Kingdom wanted it.

    Their father and mother always taught them to seek immortality and not settle for anything less. Being the leaders of the Magi World''s oldest organization was not alluring for them.

    In the end, boredom and defeat appeared in Dean''s face as he sighed and nodded to Gabriel. The next moment, he focused on the young man in front of him, and a peculiar light appeared in his eyes.

    "We have not properly introduced ourselves. I am Dean Rebellion." Dean smiled and extended his hand.

    Ezequiel shook hands with the First Prince. When he attempted to move his hand away, Dean did not let go and began to exert strength.

    When the Supreme Neo-Demon saw this, he did not back down and fought back.

    The people around them were surprised, but their interest died down the moment they noticed how they were both smiling and that the First Prince sealed the strength of his soul and energy, leaving only his physical might.

    The duo stopped after ten seconds. Ezequiel''s hand had almost broken, while the First Prince only had finger marks on his.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s wound healed instantly due to the dark energy Dean had left in him when their hands separated.

    ''I used all my strength, and yet he surpassed me easily. This man can depend on his physical might to battle Soul Law Domain existences.'' Ezequiel was not bothered by the contest, especially since the other party showed no dark intentions.

    "Hahaha, Father told me your body talent was the highest he had seen, and he was not exaggerating. If you have any questions about the battlefield in the void, you can ask me."

    "Something tells me that you are not the one I have to talk to if I want urate information."

    The First Prince was startled for a second when he heard Ezequiel''s words, and before he could say anything, he heard someoneughing.

    He saw his brother chuckling, and he just sneered at the duo before looking away.

    Gabriel did not keep making fun of his brother. He focused on Ezequiel before they both stared at the distant supernovas.

    "Please tell, what you know about what is happening there."

    "Master gave some information. Lord Ivar''s goal is to connect the Transitional ne to the Crystal Wall of the Magi World and the Divine World.

    The Gods'' Tomb will obtain a Crystal Wall capable of resisting Rank 9 battle power if everything goes ording to the n. After that, we need to control the continents and let the Magi World''sws and forces invade it to weaken the Divinity World.

    Gods are hard to kill when they are inside their Divine Kingdoms, but their battle power diminishes once they leave them. They are cowards and would not risk their lives, so they sent Divine Avatars to fight in their ce.

    Although those avatars can only express a fraction of the Gods'' power, losing them doesn''t directly harm them.

    Battling Divine Avatars is dangerous since they fight without care about injuries and can self-destruct at any second.

    The Divinity World has three Greater Gods. The God of Justice, Tyr, the God of Sin, Satan, and the Overgod.

    ording to Master, Tyr and Satan can form multiple Divine Avatars with Pseudo-Rank 9 battle power. The Overgod cannot have more than one Divine Avatar, but the power of this one reaches Rank 9.

    Gods'' Tomb''s sess will depend on whether Lord Ivar can maintain Tyr and Satan''s Divine Avatars at bay. As for the Overgod, Master told me the one handling him would probably be the Magi World''s leader."

    Dean and Gabriel were surprised when they heard all that information. Knowing what happened on the battlefield was one thing, but grasping the Greater Gods'' power waspletely different.

    "Lord Zatiel''s knowledge is truly boundless," Gabriel spoke with admiration and respect, and Dean nodded with a serious expression.

    "ording to Father, Lord Ivar is a Beyond Redemption Stage powerhouse, but he can express Rank 9 battle power thanks to hisws and artifacts. The only way the Greater Gods could face him is that if they leave their Divine Kingdom, and that is highly unlikely."

    This time it was Ezequiel''s turn to be surprised. He knew that disying battle power above your cultivation was more challenging the higher the Rank was. After all, anyone who became a Rank 8 life form was a talent born once every few hundreds of millions of years.

    After sharing information, the trio focused on the distant battlefield in the void.

    As the second day was ending, a moment of silence urred when the battlefield''s explosions stopped. The next second, a supernova hundred times mightier than the previous ones appeared.

    The st unleashed a wave of light and energy that instantly reached the Magi World. Everybody near the Crystal Wall felt their eyes burning and were temporarily blinded.

    When that happened, white lightning covered Ezequiel''s body, and he shed toward the Frost Monster Heart''s group.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s behavior surprised everybody. A tactical agreement urred between the different organizations when they reach this ce.

    Despite that, they felt Ezequiel''s killing intent, and everybody was clear about his intentions.

    He acted with such viciousness and resolution that by the time they were able to react, the Supreme Neo-Demon was already in front of the man with animal tattoos.

 Chapter 400 - Lightning Assassination (II)

    The young man with tattoos was at the 4th Engraving Stage, and his battle power was undoubtedly higher due to his talent andws. Unfortunately, unlike those who live in Abyss and learn never to let their guard down, he was full of openings and stunned by Ezequiel''s actions.

    Death became clearer every instant, and a hand full of white lightning reached for his head. He could not mobilize his energy or Soul Origin in time to protect himself and was bound to die.

    However, he was not alone. Shikra intervened immediately, and with the might of a Rank 6 life form, fired a frozen palm aimed at Ezequiel''s body.

    The Frost Monster Heart''s leader was afraid of killing Zatiel Daybreak''s right-hand man, so she controlled her attack so that Ezequiel could save himself if he backed down.

    In Shikra''s mind, there was no way the man in front of her would dare to continue his attack now.

    Unfortunately, she did not know themitment that Ezequiel Entropy Regiis Unus Invictus put in every task he started.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon gathered Primordial Entropy Lightning in his palm and managed toy a finger in the man''s head before a small palmnded on his shoulder and sent him flying away like a cannonball.

    As that happened, thousands of thoughts and ns crossed the mind of every leader present. They wondered which side to be on in this conflict.

    The first ones to react were two brothers. The moment Shikra''s attacknded on Ezequiel, Gabriel and Dean nced at each other before nodding and making their energy explode.

    The Second Prince''s body began to tremble as space-time fluctuated around him. The next second, a teenager and a middle-aged man appeared by his side.

    They shared a striking resemnce to the Second Prince, and even their soul aura was the same.

    The moment they appeared, a connection formed between Gabriel and the duo. Their aura became one, and their power rose to the level he surpassed some of the weak great organizations'' leaders.

    Space and time shattered around the First Prince''s body as his soul unleashed a force that could seal and annihte everything.

    Even the strongest people adopted a solemn expression and mobilized their energy as they saw all matter copse around the First Prince.

    Dean Rebellion''s aura reached the absolute peak of Rank 6 as a ck hole formed around him!

    Shikra did not dare to chase after Ezequiel when she felt the First Prince''s murdering gaze looming over her.

    Ezequiel was able to regain control over his body after being pushed more than three thousand kilometers. The Scientia Kingdom''s princes nked him immediately, ensuring no one dared to get close to him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not have time to thank the brothers since he needed to handle his injuries. That palm strike shattered every bone around his shoulder and almost made his left arm explode along with arge part of his chest.

    The worst part was not the physical damage but the energy that had invaded his body when Shikra''s palm touched him. It was freezing his organs, and it seemed to head for his soul dimension.

    Dean perceived the Water Essence''s force inside Ezequiel''s body and was about to act when this one roared.

    "ROAR!" Along with that roar, white lightning overflowed the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body, copsing the foreign force into entropy and devouring it.

    Ezequiel coughed a mouthful of ck blood, but a smile appeared on his face as he straightened his body and stared at Shikra.

    The reason for his smile was that he felt hisprehension over the Law of Water improve a little after the Primordial Entropy Lightning devoured the Water Essence''s force.

    Everybody disyed shock as they saw the Supreme Neo-Demon. They detected Rank 4''s soul force during the altercation and could not believe that he survived a Rank 6 strike with that cultivation. The impact only grew when they saw Ezequiel take care of the Law Essence''s force.

    ''So this is the strength of Soul Law Domain. The difference between Peak Rank 5 and Rank 6 is certainly great.'' The Supreme Neo-Demon regted his breathing as he looked at Dean and Gabriel before giving a thankful nod.

    Shikra''s eyes were full of conflicted feelings. She did not want to offend such a monstrous talent like Ezequiel, especially since there was no way she could kill him with the First Prince by his side.

    However, if she did nothing, she would be theughing stock of the Magi World, and her position as the Frost Monster Heart''s leader would be in danger.

    The Magus took a deep breath and used the strength of her soul to calm her feelings and figure out the best path forward.

    "Ezequiel Invictus, your actions are a great offense to Frost Monster Heart and every Magus here, who put aside their personal feelings, keeping the peace as we waited for Lord Ivar. I demand you gave us an exnation for you attempting murder."

    The great organizations'' leaders showed different expressions when they saw Shikra ganging them together when she mentioned Ezequiel''s offense.

    Although some of them sneered at her, they remained silent since she was partially correct. There was bad blood between many organizations, but none of them acted due to their tactical agreement.

    Ezequiel''s eyes became devoid of any emotion as he stared at Shikra and all the other great organizations'' leaders.

    "Why the hell would I let your decisions guide my actions? If I want to kill someone, I will do it, even if that meant insulting every single one of you."

    Everybody felt the Supreme Neo-Demon absoluteck of respect, and many disyed anger. However, none dared to do anything when one of the strongest men in the Magi World was by his side.

    Ezequiel truly felt no respect for any of them. In his mind, he did not need to show reverence to someone who he could kill in less than one hundred years and who could not erase his existence, no matter what they do.

    The only ones he appreciated were the King and brothers of the Scientia Kingdom. He respected them not for their mighty strength but for the friendship they showed to him.

    Silence reigned for a few seconds until a calm and gentle expression appeared on Ezequiel''s face.

    "Since we are civilized people and to prove I am not a mindless demon which kills people for fun, I will give you a reason for my actions. That man showed hatred when he saw me, and it did not target my person but my kind. I will kill anyone who even thinks of harming my people, no matter who they are." Ezequiel''s unleashed a ughter intent that came from the deepest part of his soul as he spoke those words, but the gentle expression on his face did not go away.

    For the Supreme Neo-Demon, there was no higher calling than protecting the Neo-Demon race. He would not hesitate to detonate his existence to ensure the safety of the people he considered family.

    When the great organizations'' leaders saw the devotion in that supreme genius''s eyes, they understood that the Daybreak n doesn''t have only one monster protecting it.

    "Oh, and by the way. I did not perform an attempting murder."

    Shikra felt her heart grow cold when she heard that and saw the viciousness in Ezequiel''s eyes. She turned around and focused on the tattooed man.

    The man seemed perfectly fine. Without a single injury on him, but there was something odd. He remained quiet all this time and with a nk stare.

    The Rank 6 Magus'' consciousness detected the energy running through his body and how his brain kept sending some primary signals that kept him in the air.

    However, there was no soul dimension in him. White lightning destroyed it, along with everything inside.

    The rest of the leaders also detected the state of the tattooed man''s soul dimension, and they all looked at Ezequiel with amazement. In that fraction of a second when his finger touched the man''s head, he used a form of lightning that surpassed every spiritual defense and silently killed him.

    While the mighty Soul Law Domains showed admiration for the Supreme Neo-Demon, the way they looked at Shikra was full of mockery.

    The humiliation the Frost Monster Heart''s leader felt at this moment was immense. The wrath that came with it reached levels that almost made her go ballistic.

    Just as things were about to scale, they heard a voice that took control of everyw and force in the Magi World.

    "Have you all finish ying around."

 Chapter 401 - Rank 9 Magic Creator

    The voice took control of everyw and force in the Magi World, automatically deactivating the abilities that the great organizations'' leaders and the rest were using.

    Dean felt his aura regress to the bottom of Rank 6 once the ck hole vanished. The First Prince stared at the man who did that with admiration but also fighting intent.

    Of course, he knew he could not face him now, but that did not mean he saw him as an unreachable entity.

    The rest also focused on the origin of the voice, and shock appeared in their faces when they saw the man''s horrible condition.

    Ivar had the upper left side of his head missing, he had a massive hole in his chest where his heart should be, and there was arge cut on his back that severed his spine.

    Those kinds of wounds would force a Rank 6 life form to spend a long time healing, not to mention their battle power would be reduced immensely, but the Aeternum Empire''s creator felt as strong as ever, and there was a slight smile on his face.

    The Aeternum Empire''s leader, a man with ck hair and silver eyes, kneeled when Ivar appeared along with Roku.

    The rest of the leaders and followers limited themselves to bow. They knew The wless did not care for empty gestures, and they could anger him if they acted with ulterior motives.

    Shikra''s heart was still full of wrath, but she did not dare to act with Ivar present, not to mention that Dean Rebellion was more than enough to handle her.

    Ivar the wless gave a soft nod to his descendants before waving his hand and making everybody rise.

    "The Transitional ne finished establishing its connection with the Crystal Wall of the Magi World and the Divinity World. Now, the battle for its control can finally start." Despite missing part of his brain, Ivar could speak without a problem, and every word carried his excitement and battle will.

    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers, unleashing a wave that expanded through every corner of the Magi World.

    The leaders felt an immense force take control of the Magi World''s Law of Space, and thanks to their consciousnesses, they saw a portal the size of a continent appear above the Aeternum Empire''s capital.

    The portal was perfect. It could allow countless individuals of weak Ranks to pass through at the same time without any side effects or cost.

    "I made a Gods'' Tomb''s portal in every capital. The ten billion life forms beneath Rank 4 must go through them in the next seven days. They will appear in the Illithid continent, the one closest to the Magi World, while our enemy''s troops will appear in the Lolth continent, the one closest to the Divinity World.

    When our people reach the Gods'' Tomb, someone will receive them to give them more instruction and the talisman to record their military merits."

    Without waiting for anyone to say something, Ivar focused on the group that was the farthest away from him. The next second, Ezequiel, Dean, and Gabriel appeared in front of him.

    The trio was surprised, and Ivar''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the First Prince.

    "You are training one of that monster''s legacies. Even the weakest is incredibly difficult toprehend and extremely dangerous. They can help you even after ascending, but they are a double-edged sword, so be careful."

    Dean adopted a solemn expression as he nodded to the mighty Being of Laws.

    Next, Ivar''s eyesnded on Ezequiel, and a peculiar light appeared in them. The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyescked the unconscious feeling of inferiority and amazement that the others have when they look at him.

    "It seems that you don''t feel pressured by being in my presence." As a Rank 8 life form capable of standing equal to the universe''s supreme overlords, Ivar''s aura made others feel like they were in front of a mighty cosmic force.

    When he heard those words, Ezequiel felt like everything else had disappeared, leaving him alone with Ivar in an empty universe. It was a suffocating sensation, but the Supreme Neo-Demon stood straight.

    "I do feel pressure, but although I don''t know his actual power, my Master was also once an entity above the Prima Universe''sws. Being by his side made me limate to this type of encounter, especially since his authentic aura is mightier than yours."

    After he spoke those words, Ezequiel felt the world return to normal and noticed the odd way everybody was looking at him.

    The great organizations'' leaders wondered how Ivar would react after the Supreme Neo-Demon stated that he was inferior to Zatiel Daybreak.

    They all considered Beings of Laws as arrogant entities that would not ept any disrespect, so Ivar''s response should not be gentle.

    Shikra did not show anything, but there was a vicious light in her eyes as she focused on the Being of Laws.

    Unfortunately for the Frost Monster Heart''s leader, Ivar adopted a thoughtful expression before nodding.

    "That old man must undoubtedly have been a unique entity in his past life. I don''t know about our battle powers, but my knowledge about the universe''s secrets is inferior to his, and maybe only the geezer couldpare with him."

    Ivar''s words shocked everybody and added anotheryer of mysticism to the already legendary Zatiel Daybreak.

    "Anyway, I did not bring you here to chat. I obtained some information from that old man and already paid part of my debt. We agreed that if the knowledge proved to be fundamental in my victory, I would have to give this to you."

    Before he could say a word, Ivar touched Ezequiel''s forehead with his finger. The next second, he saw a dot of red light with countless runes appear in his soul dimension.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon felt no danger from this dot, but the moment he attempted to understand the knowledge in it, he felt like his head was about to explode.

    The information in it was incredibly profound and broad, and mere words could not exin it.

    Ezequiel had the information in his mind right now. However, the Supreme Neo-Demon could only share what heprehended from it, and even then, it would be challenging to do it.

    "Ask your Master what that is and how to train it. He should be able to exin everything since he also got a copy from me."

    Ivar spoke those words directly to Ezequiel''s mind, and no one else heard anything. After repaying his debt, he was ready to leave but stopped when he saw the Supreme Neo-Demon raising his hand.

    "Lord Ivar, wait a moment."

    "Oh, what happens?"

    "ording to Master, since you built a Transitional ne between two Principal Worlds, you must be a Rank 9 Magic Creator. I was wondering if I could draw on your experience in a project I am working on."

    Ezequiel did not hide his voice even though he knew he would get the scorn of many of the people present here for overestimating his abilities and importance. He did not care what others thought, and at worst, the Being of Laws would only ignore him.

    No one reprimanded the Supreme Neo-Demon on behalf of the Being of Laws since the events around the High Prince of the Eye Dynasty were still clear in their minds, but that did not stop them from sending mocking smiles at him.

    Ivar would usually disregard such a request from a life form bound to his lifespan since it would be a waste of time. Luckily for the Supreme Neo-Demon, he was in an excellent mood.

    "Go on, make your question."

    While the others were shocked, Ezequiel smiled and gave a small bow before writing a magic matrix in the air.

    Ezequiel was not the only Magic Creator present among the people present, but no one else could understand what he was making. Some thought the Supreme Neo-Demon was making rubbish, but that idea vanished when they saw the interest in Ivar''s eyes.

    The wless agreed to help the Supreme Neo-Demon for a whim, but now the magic matrix drew his full attention.

    Ezequiel stopped after fifteen minutes, and a halfpleted magic matrix appeared in front of him.

    Ivar remained silent for a few seconds after the Supreme Neo-Demon stopped working. He then looked at Ezequiel with a serious expression.

    "You created this on your own?"

 Chapter 402 - Ezequiel’s Anger And Love

    Ezequiel immediately shook his head when he heard Ivar''s question.

    "It is my creation, but I had my Teacher''s guidance with some of the most challenging parts and also applied the principles behind an ancient Runecrafting Path my Master handed to me. I was hoping if you could share some light on how to fuse the process of soul genesis and life growth."

    Ivar''s eyes narrowed after hearing Ezequiel''s words. His mind worked millions of times faster than that of the Supreme Neo-Demon. He reverse-engineered the techniques that gave birth to the magic matrix in a second.

    ''Interesting, the knowledge and principles in the magic matrix are very ancient and almost forgotten by the current Magic Creator''s school of thought. This Teacher of his must be at least a Rank 8 Magic Creator.''

    An ancient Magic Creator school of thought was not necessarily better than a new one. Still, they were different, which could help a magic creator who already mastered all the knowledge currently at his disposal.

    "What you seek to create is something very unusual, and the difficulty in it is not bound to the mathematical calctions or energy consumption but to its ingenuity and ability to fuse different kinds of principles and techniques. I can not help with something so broad in the few minutes I currently have free."

    Ezequiel was a little disappointed when he heard that, but he could do nothing about it. Luckily, the Being of Laws had not finished speaking.

    "I should be avable in five years. Use this in the Magi World, and you will be teleported to my abode the next second." Ivar signaled to Ezequiel''s hand, and a ck ring appeared on his finger. The wless said nothing else before disappearing.

    After Ivar the wless was gone, all eyes focused on Ezequiel. Many of them carried curiosity, but others packed envy and jealousy.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not care about any of them, and he turned to the only ones showing friendship to him before sping his hands.

    "Thanks for the help. Although I have the means to secure my life, it would have implied using some of my life-saving cards, so your assistance is appreciated."

    "Hahaha, don''t worry about that. We very much prefer to be on your side than that of these fogeys." Dean spoke those words as heughed, and Gabriel gave a soft nod.

    The First Prince did not care that the great organizations'' leaders heard his words. He was the strongest here, and they would not dare to use their numbers against him.

    Since Ivar had left, there was no reason for the leaders and followers to remain here. They gave onest nce at the trio before departing.

    "We should leave now. Although our people won''t take part in the first phase of this war, we must still do many things to be ready for the second phase." Gabriel manipted the Law of Space and made a portal appear next to them.

    The brothers nodded to Ezequiel before returning to their home.

    Now that he was all alone, Ezequiel focused on the ck ring in his hand, and a smile appeared on his face. He was smart enough to understand that Ivar agreed to help him due to his interest in the ancient techniques Hades taught him.

    However, that was not a problem. The ancient Being of Laws did not care what others did with the knowledge they learned from him, so Ezequiel had no problem showing it to Ivar.

    By fusing Hades'' techniques, which represent the ancient peak of magic creation, Ivar''s techniques that embodied the current pinnacle, and The Ultimate Rune Path''s soul principles, Ezequiel hoped to create something unique.

    ''There are some things I need to handle before returning to Abyss.'' Ezequiel took a deep breath, and every cell of his body acted as a ck hole for natural energy and Origin Power.

    The power of life in the Law of Lightning, the Law of Fire, and the Law of Water mended his most severe wounds and allowed him to move his left arm again.

    Although the Supreme Neo-Demon was far from being at his peak, that treatment was enough for him to move without a problem. He created a portal with his white lightning that allowed him to return to the City of the Sun, and once there, he teleported to an underground facility beneath the Daybreak Magic Tower.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon appeared before a massive army of chimera-like creatures, all of them wearing white armors. They were in hibernation mode, and there was a parasitic tadpole fused in each of their brains.

    Despite these creatures being warriors of the Daybreak n, Ezequiel could see beyond their appearance and understand their true nature. In his mind, the millions of soulless drones were worth less than a single Neo-Demon''s life.

    A moment after Ezequiel''s appearance, a figure made of energy with the form of Dante appeared.

    "Supreme." The figure gave a bow to Ezequiel before waiting for him to speak.

    "These are the troops meant to go into Gods'' Tomb, right?"

    "Yes. Following Father''smands, we left a third of our drones to support our Neo-Demons in the Transitional ne. The others are in the many worlds where extermination of dark races is urring."

    "Master''s grand goal..." Ezequiel''s eyes shone with a peculiar light, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face as he thought of the utopian universe Zatiel sought to create.

    He shook his head since this was not the time to think of that and looked at the figure made of energy.

    "How powerful is their self-destruction?"

    "Thanks to their armors, Rank 1 drones can unleash an explosion capable of killing Peak 1 life forms in a radius of 200 meters. The Rank 2 drones'' detonation can kill every Peak Rank 2 life form in a radius of one thousand meters. As for the Rank 3 drones, I made some adjustments to them, and although the radius of destruction they create is only fifty meters, they unleash a Pseudo Rank 4 st."

    "Rank 3 Brain Golems will control the tadpoles in their brains?"

    "Yes, I created unique Brain Golems capable of passing down the orders from the generals to drone''s squads."

    Ezequiel nodded, and the next moment he made thousands of arcs with Primordial Entropy Lightning''s power and sent them to the Rank 3 drones.

    This lightning shared the spiritual qualities of the one used to kill the tattooed man, but these brought life while that one carried death.

    Dante noticed how the fake consciousness in those drones grew more potent and showed signs of wisdom.

    "Spiritual Lightning! Supreme''sprehension over the Law of Lightning already reached the Minor Completion level?" Dante was stunned. Even for Ezequiel, reaching that level ofwprehension in such a little time should be impossible.

    "Spiritual Lightning can be created with a Law of Lightning at the Initial level if your dominion over the soul is high enough. With this, the drones will be easier to control."

    Dante limited himself to nodding, but the awe did not leave his face.

    "How many Neo-Demon will go to Gods'' Tomb?"

    "Four hundred Neo-Demon have decided to participate..." Dante made a pause before continuing. "Lady Numir also decided to enter Gods'' Tomb."

    There was only one Rank 3 Neo-Demon someone like Dante would have to treat with such respect, and that was the woman Ezequiel saved in the Beta Heavenly World and then took as his lover.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon only released a small sigh when he heard that. He guessed this would happen, but it still disturbed him.

    "Before I leave, tell me, what is your and Rax''s battle power?"

    Although he was confused about the question and involved some of his secrets, Dante answered Supreme Neo-Demon''s question.

    "Mine has reached Peak 3rd Engraving Stage, and that of Rax the Pseudo 3rd Engraving Stage." The moment he finished his words, Dante''s consciousness inside the Elder Brain froze. He felt like an ancient monster stared at him.

    The figure made of energy focused on Ezequiel and saw the coldness in his eyes.

    "You are only pushing yourself to the limit." The Supreme Neo-Demon spoke those words before teleporting, allowing Dante''s consciousness to rx.

    The next second, Ezequiel appeared in arge chamber where a woman with ck metallic hair, demonic wings, and a scorpion tail was training.

    Ezequiel went to great lengths to obtain some of the best bloodlines in Abyss for her. Although it was still an Emperor Bloodline, it was very close to the Half-Law level.

    The moment Numir opened her eyes, she focused on the man in front of her, and the two shared a look full of love and tenderness.

    "I will be a Rank 7 life form and achieve immortality. Then I can link your lifespan to mine, and you will never die. Do you really want to enter Gods'' Tomb and risk eternal death?"

    Almost nothing could provoke fear in Ezequiel Entropy Regiis Unus Invictus, but losing this woman terrified him.

    Numir showed a beautiful smile as she saw the love in Ezequiel''s face, but her eyes were resolute.

    "I want to be by your side forever, but I refuse to always be beneath you. I know I will never surpass you, but I want to obtain the strength to fight on the same battlefield as you, just like Lady Sophia with the Ancestor."

    Ezequiel had the power to alter Numir''s mind and memories, erasing the idea of entering Gods'' Tomb, but he would never do that. This side of her, the one willing to risk her life to achieve power, was one of the many reasons he loved her.

    He caressed her face before putting a bracelet in her hand.

    "I can not protect you inside Gods'' Tomb, but this will mark the person who took you away from me. I may not be able to bring you back, but I will submerge that individual''s world in my wrath."

    The duo kissed before leaving for their chamber.

 Chapter 403 - Beyond Prima Omega Art

    Zatiel sat in front of the Underworld Forge, breathing the Enlightenment Mist as he worked in an Animax Soul Rune. Theplexity and forces in the rune were so extraordinary that they awoke Hades'' interest.

    The ancient Being of Laws could see with ease every runic line and the form of the runes. However, he could not decipher the rune''s power or thews it emted.

    A fluctuation in space urred, and the next second, Ezequiel appeared a few meters away from Zatiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon noticed the Neo-Demons'' Ancestor''s focus and did not disturb him.

    "Teacher." Ezequiel nodded to Hades before closing his eyes and beginning to decipher the phenomena inside his bloodline.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not like wasting time, and since his cultivation advanced on its own, he focused on enhancing hiswprehension.

    The ancient Being of Laws nodded back to Ezequiel, and a peculiar light appeared in his eyes as he focused on the two men in front of him.

    ''These two are monsters, and one day they will rise above the Prima Universe''sws. Once they form their Omega Laws, recovering my ne with their help will be easy, and I may achieve my ultimate goal.'' Hades did not doubt that Zatiel and Ezequiel will be supreme powerhouse''s level existences.

    ''Brother, soon I will return home, and this time I will not be alone.'' A sh of pure and monstrous killing intent appeared for a second in Hades'' eyes, but it faded immediately, and he once again focused on Zatiel''s rune.

    Zatiel''s hands were moving faster and faster. His eyes began to bleed as he pushed his cognitive abilities beyond their limits with his Mind Force.

    When he reached the final part of the rune, Zatiel activated Shooting Star End, and he inscribed thest runic lines with a speed so high that they became invisible to the naked eye.

    The moment Zatiel finished the Animax Soul Rune, for an instant, Ezequiel and Hades felt a force beyond the Prima Universe''sws.

    Ezequiel opened his eyes, and they shone with wonder when he felt the indestructibility force and lightning power in the Animax Soul Rune.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon Law of Lightning reached the Late-Initial level, but the rune''s power seemed to be not of a higher level but superior nature!

    While Ezequiel showed confusion, Hades immediately understood the power that the rune carried, and even he could not hide his amazement.

    Zatiel analyzed the Animax Soul Rune, and after making sure it was perfect, he threw it to Ezequiel''s head. He did it while having Shooting Star End active, so the rune flew at an incredible speed.

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened, and in less than a millisecond, the rune was already in front of him.

    Even a Peak Rank 5 life form would find it hard to catch something so fast, but the Supreme Neo-Demon had a Lightning Constitution that allowed his body to react as quickly as his mind and the Law of Lightning.

    Arcs of lighting covered Ezequiel''s right arm, and he managed to catch the rune just before it touched his skin.

    Zatiel smiled when he saw the Supreme Neo-Demon''s reflexes and speed.

    "Combining the Extreme Speed ability of the Law of Lightning with the Lightning Constitution paid off. Although your speed is still inferior to a Rank 5 Shooting Star Bloodline, you are at least able to react to it."

    Ezequiel bowed to Zatiel after this one spoke to him before focusing on the rune.

    "What are thews in this rune?" Ezequiel felt different kinds of forces in the rune, but they all acted as a single entity, which baffled him.

    "There is only onew in that rune, but it is not one created by the Prima Universe. The core will teach you about it once you reach Peak Rank 5, but I guess it is time for you to learn what an Omega Law is."

    Ezequiel smiled once he heard that. He had ess to all the Neo-Demon race information, which contained countless Path Techniques, historical records, and secrets of the universe.

    However, there is not a single mention of Omega Laws in it. That information was like the Three Severings. Only those whose cultivation reached a high enough level could learn it.

    "Most people are oblivious to Omega Laws'' true nature even after reaching Rank 7, and that can be fatal. Make sure to engrave every word in your mind." Hades said nothing else before closing his eyes and focusing once again on his recovery.

    Ezequiel''s interest only grew when he heard the way Hades'' spoke about them.

    Zatiel took a moment to calm the pain he felt in his mind before adopting a solemn expression.

    "We, life forms from the Prima Universe, awake our True Souls at Rank 4, and the Universe Will grant us a path that we can use to stand equal to thews and achieve immortality.

    The True Soul''s Path of Power focuses on developing ourwprehension, which will allow us to harness more and more Soul Origin.

    However, once an individual reaches Rank 7, he can no longer depend on the path given by the Universe Will to be stronger. Yourprehension of the Prima Universe'' Laws can not get higher because, at that level, there is nothing else toprehend.

    To surpass Rank 7, go beyond the limit stated by the Universe Will and stand above the Prima Universe''sws, one must fuse hisws and every aspect of his existence into a cosmic force that can remain eternal.

    That cosmic force is an Omega Law. Once you create one, even if someone annihtes your body and soul, they will be unable to erase your existence as long as your creation remains living.

    There are many Omega Laws in the Prima Universe, and some have owners while others don''t. Most of the ownerless onese from a previous Epoch and are already part of the matrix that forms our universe.

    Some say Law Bloodlines are Omega Laws made flesh, but even I can not say for sure whether that is true or not.

    You have alreadye in contact with three Omega Laws."

    Ezequiel saw that Zatiel remained silent and knew what he was waiting for. The Supreme Neo-Demon went through the significant events in his memories as he searched for those cosmic forces.

    "One was the power that allows us Neo-Demons to undergo the Three Severings."

    Zatiel nodded and waited patiently for the Supreme Neo-Demon to continue.

    "The dot of light that Ivar left in my soul dimension is another." Ezequiel could figure out those two very fast since the power they disy was beyond his understanding, but finding the third proved to be challenging.

    He did not lose focus, and after a few minutes, his eyes narrowed.

    "The third is the force that allowed Sophia to undergo Nirvanic Rebirth," Ezequiel remembered the wonder he felt the moment he first saw the white egg and perceived the power that allowed its creation.

    Zatiel''s smile grew wider when he witnessed Ezequiel''s extraordinary perception.

    "That is right. Nirvanic Rebirth is an Omega Law of a previous Epoch. Whether this cosmic force is connected to the Phoenix Bloodline by chance or born that way, I do not know, but its power covers the entire Prima Universe.

    The dot of light you and I have on our soul dimensions is a Beyond Prima Omega Art. It will allow us to channel the strength of the cosmic force that Ivar created and obtain all kinds of supernatural powers.

    Even the most mediocre Beyond Prima Omega Art is incredibly hard to train. However, the upgrade in battle power they grant canpare with Law Bloodlines.

    Although a Beyond Prima Omega Art is not the only way to learn how to use an external Omega Law, it is the best method. Due to the stress that training an art puts in your soul, you must form Inner Law Dimension before using it.

    The Animax Soul Rune I handed to you is named Vajra Terminus Body. It allows you to disy part of the power in the Vajra Terminus Omega Law. Your body''s defenses will obtain an incredible boost, and Terminus Force will fuse into your lightning.

    Just like the one in my True Doomsday Body, it is a Peak Rank 5 Animax Soul Rune. The amount of energy it consumes is immense, so you will only be able to activate it for a few short seconds."

    The current Zatiel had zeroprehension over the Vajra Terminus Omega Law, but that was the wonder of runes. You don''t need to understand them to create one and use its power, as long you have the runic diagram in your mind.

    Ezequiel''s eyes shone with excitement. Without hesitation, he engraved the Animax Soul Rune in his True Doomsday Body.

    The process was painful, but the Supreme Neo-Demon resisted like it was nothing. Once he finished, without waiting, he fed the rune with Elemental Chaos.

    His face grew pale due to the sudden loss of energy. The next instant, his aura skyrocket, and a pir of white lightning with a ck edge surged from his body.

    Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye analyzed Ezequiel''s power, and he nodded.

    "With this, you will not be limited to fighting weak Demon Marquises. Killing even those that are considered strong is within your reach."

    ording to Zatiel''s calction, Ezequiel''s current battle power was higher than his. It was not due to a difference in their potential or bloodline since they were around the same.

    The thing that pushed Ezequiel ahead was his unmatchable cultivation speed. After all, Zatiel could not spend every second improving his energy pool and Soul Origin.

    However, that difference will diminish once they reach Rank 5 since the engraving of thews into the body was a delicate process where one needed to put hisplete focus.

 Chapter 404 - Infernal War

    There was no reason for Ezequiel to stay in the Beta Heavenly World after obtaining his Animax Soul Rune, but he did not leave for Abyss and shot a questioning gaze to Zatiel.

    The Neo-Demons'' Ancestor smiled when he saw the way the Supreme Neo-Demon looked at him. He knew the question that disturbed Ezequiel''s mind.

    "Come with me," Zatiel said beforemanding the NRAI to teleport both of them to the void above the White Sun, right in the core of the Neo-Demon Realm.

    No matter how many times he witnessed it, Ezequiel always felt a sense of awe seeing the hundreds of worlds connected to the White Sun.

    The stronger he became, the more admiration he felt for the man that created a runic formation the size of a gxy. If Gods'' Tomb was a river, then the Neo-Demon Realm was an unfathomable ocean.

    "You wonder if the principle of Might is Right is still correct, considering that I want to create a utopian universe where no one must suffer, and everybody can be happy, regardless of their strength."

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that and gave a solemn nod.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon hardened his heart and butchered everything in his path, regardless of their nature, all to be stronger. Even if those who fell beneath him were honest people, he never hesitated since the man he trusted more than anything taught him that only strength matters.

    However, now the entire race sought to be a force that will eradicate all evil in the universe and bring peace and justice to every life form.

    Zatiel could see the uncertainty on Ezequiel''s face as he attempted to bnce twopletely different ideologies.

    "Look at our race''s realm. In a few years, millions of Neo-Demon children will inhabit every world. They will experience a childhood full of happiness and safety. Only when they are mature enough would we gradually show them the dangers of the universe and groom them into mighty warriors. What do you think about that?"

    As he envisioned the scenario that Zatiel described, a kind smile appeared on Ezequiel''s face.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was never a child. From the moment he understood what happened around him, he became an assassin. The love and encouragement of a family was not something he could hope to obtain.

    "That sounds correct."

    Zatiel''s smile grew when he heard the word Ezequiel chose.

    "The reason I can ensure fairness and safety for our people is that, in this ce, I am omnipresent thanks to the NRAI.

    Might is Right will always be true, Ezequiel. Even in that utopian universe where the fragile and weak can enjoy safety and love.

    Absolute fairness and Might is Right can exist simultaneously in the utopian universe because my might will be the greatest of all.

    Every sentient life form will be a Neo-Demon, and what is the Neo-Demon race if not an extension of myself?

    Pain, war, sadness, inequality, all of that will vanish the moment we be everything."

    Ezequiel understood the meaning behind Zatiel''s words, but he still wondered if his past actions were right.

    "I know what you have done to harden your will and obtain a mentality capable of challenging the universe. You have done right because, unlike the rest of our kind, you can not remain unsullied." Zatiel''s voice carried a sense of sadness when he spoke those words. The Supreme Neo-Demon was surprised and focused on his Master, waiting for him to continue.

    Zatiel sighed, but resolution appeared in his face along with coldness.

    "The rest of the Neo-Demon race can limit itself to annihte the dark races, but they will not be the only obstacle in our path to the utopian universe.

    There will be innocent people, good people, who will not ept bing one of us. They will have many reasons for that decision, but it will no matter.

    Only a w is needed for the utopian universe to crumble into chaos, so those who refuse to be Neo-Demons would have to cease to exist.

    Ezequiel, you are the strongest of my people, so you will have to share that responsibility with me.

    You and I will be sin-eaters. We will do the horrible things so that the rest of our race can remain clean.

    It will be awful and disgusting, but it will be worth it if we achieve our goal.

    A universe where no child will have to starve to death while garbage eats until they puke or be sold as a piece of meat to satisfy depraved desires. Families will not be split apart because of the whims of those in a higher position. Boys won''t kill each other for reasons they can''t even understand. Small ethnicities will not have to fear the madness of the majority.

    I AM WILLING TO DO ANYTHING TO ACHIEVE THAT!" Zatiel''s eyes shone with golden light full of resolution as he spoke those words.

    Ezequiel did not say a word, but his entire existence unleashed absolute resolve. He turned around and was about to leave when he heard Zatiel speak again.

    "We will do evil things, but that doesn''t mean we have to be evil. Always remember why we do those things, and if it everes the day when you question whether your actions are worth the prices, forget everything and follow your heart. If you end upmitting a mistake, I will always be by your side to fix it."

    Ezequiel froze for a moment when he heard that. He focused on Zatiel and gave a bow before leaving.

    Zatiel sighed as he saw the Supreme Neo-Demon disappear. He did not feel happy by burdening the person he trusted more than anyone with such an unpleasant task, but there was no one else whose will could maintain itself righteous despite immersing itself in the darkness.

    The next second, Zatiel erased all unnecessary thoughts of his mind and focused on his techniques while the rest of his body gathered Elemental Chaos and Origin Power.

    He spent three months with his eyes closed before finally opening them, and his aura became sharper and more dangerous.

    ''Soul Eradicator, Heart Seal, and Beyond Reality have advanced to the second level. I should be able to fight with strong Devil Marquises and kill the weak ones.''

    Advancing the techniques to the next level improved their efficiency. Soul Eradicator could be charged with more Mind Force and do more damage, while Heart Seal could control more people.

    Beyond Reality''s power was the same, but the requirements to establish the connection diminished.

    Zatiel used the NRAI to teleport to the World Gate and immediately traveled to Dis.

    The moment he arrived in his castle, his perception covered the entire city. He saw hundreds of lesser devils'' squads flying away under the guidance of Rank 4 Devils.

    Despite being absent for more than a year, Zatiel knew of the war happening in the Yuru continent.

    Duke Krior had dered war against the Darkness Poison Duke a few weeks after Zatiel became a Marquess.

    Zatiel being absent at the beginning of the war did not matter since it mainly involved lesser devils and Rank 4 Devils. However, it finally escted to the point where Devil Marquises appeared on the battlefield.

 Chapter 405 - Dark Mist

    In a mountain range formed over the enormous carcass of a Rank 6 Devil Lord, a war between millions of devils urred.

    Thousands of explosions befell every second as squads of lesser devils shed among each other, all of them disying excellent military strategies and organization.

    A few thousand kilometers above them, hundreds of Rank 4 Devils fought with their Law Avatars, disying powers that could level entire cities. These devils killed each other and guided the soldiers beneath them, showing the wisdom that made the devil race famous.

    Despite the mighty powers the Soul Forging existences showed, their battlefield was far from being the highest. That title belonged to the one that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers above them where Devil Lords fought.

    The shock waves the Devil Lords'' fight provoked could cause severe harm to a continent, and just the energy they released was enough to melt anything beneath Rank 4.

    Two dozens of Devil Counts upied the periphery of the battlefield. All of them had "One with the Law" activated, and their powers were impressive.

    Despite being in the same Rank, these Rank 5 Devil Lords showed fear and caution as they looked at the center of their battlefield.

    The core of the battle between the two armies was located in that area. Only nine people were there, but the winner would decide all the other battlefields. The reason for that was that they were the Devil Marquises, the strongest warriors beneath each Devil Duke.

    On one side, there was a colossal Skull Dragon that measured more than five hundred thousand meters. Bones formed every part of the creature''s body, and hundreds of giant skulls enveloped its neck.

    This creature''s enemy was an equally massive Infernal Rage Titan. He had four huge arms, and blood-redva moved through his skin.

    These two colossal monsters that covered the sky and projected a shadow over the entire mountain range were each side''s leader.

    The rest of the Devil Marquises fought around them, acting like vicious snakes ready to attack the enemy''s leader at the first chance.

    The Infernal Rage Titan fired a punch wrapped in Blood Essence, but despite his massive body, the Skull Dragon was incredibly agile and responded with a w covered in Death Essence.

    The st that urred when the two attacks shed unleashed a wave of destruction that fractured the space around them. The rest of the Devil Marquises could resist the coteral damage of their fight without a problem, but the Devil Counts had to dodge it or risk suffering severe injuries.

    The Skull Dragon was pushed back due to its inferior strength, but there was no fear in the creature''s eyes. He made his energy explode before shing forward, and Death Essence covered every corner of his body.

    The Infernal Rage Titan''s eyes narrowed when he saw his enemy''s behavior. They have been fighting for several hours now, and it seemed the dragon intended to conclude the fight.

    The actions of the Skull Dragon confused the other Devil Marquises since it was the Infernal Rage Titan''s side, the one who would suffer if the battle extended for too long due to their numerical disadvantage.

    Despite his doubts, the Infernal Rage Titan did not hesitate before shing forward as Blood Essence burst around his arms.

    In less than a second, they were right in front of the other, and the Infernal Rage Titan fired his four fists to the Skull Dragon''s head. He disyed an incredible level of martial skill as he performed that attack.

    The Skull Dragon made no effort to dodge or counterattack the punches, and everybody thought they would blow his head off.

    However, what happened next shocked everybody. The dragon''s body transformed into a dark fog, and the fists went through it without causing any damage.

    The Infernal Rage Titan''s eyes widened, and confusion appeared on his face. The next instant, the Skull Dragon''s head arrived next to his chest.

    The creature''s body returned to normal, and his jaws opened as a beam of grey energy was about to be fired.

    The Skull Dragon''s attacknded point-nk, but the Infernal Rage Titan was an experienced warrior. In thest second, he was able tond a strike in the dragon''s neck, shoving him down as a grey beam pushed his body up.

    Despite having received a blow, the Skull Dragon''s injuries were lesser than those of the Infernal Rage Titan. The former had part of his neck shattered while thetter''s entire chest dposed.

    The massive Skull Dragon''s body approached the battle between three Devil Marquises, but there was nothing he could do since he had no control over his body.

    The Devil Marquises were a reptilian humanoid with a sharp tail covered by a dark fog, a ball of green magma with a woman''s face, and a giant made of white stones with a glowing orb in the center of his head.

    The reptilian Devil Marquess''s eyes glowed with killing intent as he saw the Skull Dragoning his way, but he knew that if he attacked, an opening would form that his two enemies would take advantage of.

    The Poison Magma Devil and the Stone Fiend saw the Shadow Frog vanish into a dimension of darkness, and they move away from the Skull Dragon''s path.

    The next second, the woman''s face in the ball of green magma focused on the space behind the Stone Fiend''s head and opened her mouth, releasing a flood of fire.

    The Poison Magma Devil''s attack forced the Shadow Frog to emerge from the hidden dimension.

    The Shadow Frog used his right hand to form a whirlwind of darkness that swallowed the fire, and all that energy gathered in his left arm that he used to counter the Stone Fiend''s punch.

    The Stone Fiend was one hundred thousand meters tall while the Shadow Frog only fifteen, but the sh between them ended up in a draw.

    The duo could not stop the Shadow Frog from vanishing and appearing hundreds of kilometers away from them.

    The Poison Magma Devil and Stone Fiend''s battle power was average between Devil Marquises, but they were still two against one, and yet they could not get the upper hand.

    "Darkness Essence is impressive. You can sneak attack, absorb our spells, and negate our strength, but something tells me you are already reaching your limit." The Poison Magma Devil did not use words tomunicate that message, but her consciousness, making it much faster.

    Severian''s eyes glowed with killing intent, and he said nothing. His cultivation had reached the 5th Engraving Stage, and his Demonic Bloodline improved to the Emperor level after utilizing the profits he obtained from his new title.

    Unfortunately, the Shadow Frog''s Soul Origin was still too little, and he could not keep "One with the Law" for much longer.

    Severian was not a hero, and the moment he noticed the Infernal Rage Titan''s injuries, he was already preparing to escape. As for the rest of hisrade, he couldn''t care less about their lives.

    All of a sudden, the Shadow Frog''s eyes widened, and he nced to the distance. Usually, the Poison Magma Devil and Stone Fiend would take this opportunity to attack, but they did the same that their opponent.

    All the Devil Marquises stopped fighting for a second as they focused on the force that approached the mountain range at an incredible speed.

    Their consciousness showed them a dark mist that extended for hundreds of kilometers. Everything it touched had its life swallowed and withered until transforming into dust.

    The mist advanced through the ground, and soon it reached the battlefield upied by the lesser devils.

    The creatures showed horror and attempted to run, but they were too slow, and all of them died instantly when the mist touched them.

    It did not care on whose side those lesser devils were. The mist drained the life force of every single one of them.

    None of the Devil Marquises acted as they did not know who controlled the dark mist.

    They obtained an answer the next second. The dark mist gathered itself and formed a human with golden wings full of pure life force.

    The man had dark armor covering every part of his body except for his eyes and a sword with bluish-purple fire fused into his right arm. He did not hesitate before shing to the Skull Dragon, and all of the life force in his wings transformed into a death aura that magnified his death sword''s fire.

    The Devil Marquises on the Skull Dragon''s side were fighting and could not help their leader.

    The Skull Dragon had just regained control over his body, but he was a Peak Rank 5 life form with Death Essence, so he could not be looked down on.

    "ROAR." The Skull Dragon''s energy spiked once again. He unfolded his massive wings, and they unleashed a barrage of giant bone spears.

    The man did not slow down as projectiles came his way, and just as they were about to impale him, he vanished only to reappear the next instant right beside the Skull Dragon''s neck.

    Even though he seemed to have teleported, that could not be possible since the Skull Dragon''s Law Essence sealed the space around him.

    The Devil Marquises'' consciousnesses show him what really happened. The man''s speed reached an incredible level. He dodged every single bone spear disying fantastic dexterity, and positioned himself right beside the Skull Dragon''s weak point.

    Every ounce of life force in the wings had transformed into power for the death sword, which was now a colossal ming weapon that came crashing down at the Devil Marquess'' neck.

 Chapter 406 - A Good Harvest

    The Skull Dragon was a Peak Rank 5 life form with a Sacred Body of Laws and Death Essence, so despite Zatiel''s incredible speed, he should have been able to react and not be left in such a dangerous position with a giant ming sword about to sever his neck.

    The other did not know that right now, in the Devil Marquess'' soul dimension, there was a purple portal from where a monstrous arm had emerged.

    He fought with all his might to stop his True Soul from being captured, severely slowing his reaction speed. However, he managed to activate his unique ability in thest second and transform his body into ck fog.

    While the other Devil Marquises did not understand the Skull Dragon''s ability, Zatiel deciphered it immediately, and disdain appeared in his right eye.

    ''A Sacred Body of Law that allows you to be as untouchable and ephemeral as death. Stupid devil, you just made the worst mistake possible.'' Zatiel''s made his Astral Origin explode and pushed his physical might to the limit as he swung the death sword down.

    The Skull Dragon received the greatest shock of his life when the bluish-purple fire touched his body made of fog. Instead of going through it like the Infernal Rage Titan''s fists did, the sword began to sever the fog and transform it back to its natural form.

    "AWWWWWW!" The Skull Dragon''s screamed in pain as the death sword cut deeper and deeper into his neck.

    Death may be untouchable for many forces in the universe, but the Rebirth Force could sever it like a burning knife cutting snow.

    Zatiel used every ounce of strength he had as he pushed the death sword down and sought to split the Skull Dragon''s head from the rest of his body.

    The Neo-Demon used his full power and aimed at the soft spot in the Devil Marquess'' neck, but he still had a tough time cutting deeper.

    The Skull Dragon''s eyes glowed with killing intent and determination as he felt half of his neck already cut down. His body shone, and the next instant, it detonated, unleashing a st of grey energy that consumed Zatiel and extended into every direction.

    Some of the Devil Counts were too close to the duo, and their bodies evaporated. The rest of the Devil Marquises were surprised by this turn of events, and a second after the st, they saw a red ball of blood covered by a blue halo sh into the distance.

    That was the Skull Dragon''s True Soul that used a life-saving card to preserve his Devil Bloodline and escape with a speed that no one could catch up.

    No one saw the winged man emerge from the explosion and those in the Skull Dragon''s side hoped he had been destroyed or at least critically injured, or else they would have a severe problem.

    Their leader had run away, and while the Infernal Rage Titan was hurt, he could still fight. If the winged man supported them, they had no other choice than to make a hasty escape.

    The Stone Fiend had part of his focus on Severian while he waited to see the state of the winged man when out of nowhere, he felt an invisible force struck his True Soul with such a strength that he lost awareness of his surroundings for an instant.

    Before the Stone Fiend could understand what happened, a sword pierced his head, and bluish-purple fire invaded his soul dimension, wounding even more his True Soul.

    Cracks covered the Death Armor, but that did not matter to the Neo-Demon. He pushed his mes into the Devil Marquess'' head, and the enhanced Rebirth Eye unleashed Soul Annihtors as fast as he could.

    The Stone Fiend''s allies did not think for a second ining to his rescue. Now that they were at a numerical disadvantage and their overall battle power was highly inferior, they did not hesitate and run away.

    The Devil Marquises escaping marked the end of this battle. Seeing their superiors fleeing, the rest of the devils under the Darkness Poison Duke did the same.

    Zatiel''s entire focus was on the enemy in front of him, and he only stopped attacking when the Stone Fiend''s True Soul ended up in aa due to the massive damage.

    The Stone Fiend''s size diminished to five thousand meters after his Law Avatar vanished and Zatiel stored him into a space ring.

    The Neo-Demon''s killing intent did not diminish after forcing the Skull Dragon to detonate his body and disabling the Stone Fiend. He was ready to sh after the fleeing Devil Lords when someone materialized in front of him.

    "STOP!" Severian roared those words as he focused on the winged man in front of him. All the other Devil Marquises on Duke Krior''s side did the same, including the wounded Infernal Rage Titan.

    Although armor covered his body, now that they have time, they could perceive his soul aura and recognized the winged man as the newest Devil Marquess, Kenner.

    "Kenner, before you do anything else, we need to inspect the Stone Fiend and his belongings. We have made a deal that we would share the spoils of war, and you must respect that."

    Instead of thanking him for the assistance, the moment the enemies left, the Devil Marquises showed their ugly and greedy nature.

    Severian disyed a cocky attitude as he saw the rest of the Devil Marquises giving their tactical approval. He was about to yell and demand Zatiel to hand the Stone Fiend over when all of a sudden, his instincts screamed.

    Despite the surprise that feeling caused, Severian was not afraid. He knew that it must have been very taxing to take care of the two Devil Marquises and was sure Zatiel did not have much energy left on him.

    The Shadow Frog immediately mobilized his energy and was ready to fight, but Zatiel did not move.

    Confusion appeared in his face, and it only increased when he saw the shock in the rest of the Devil Marquises'' faces.

    A few secondster, the Shadow Frog observed the world around him change. The Zatiel in front of him vanished, and his consciousness showed a dark sh fly after the fleeing Devil Lords.

    "This time, I will only take your arm and ring. The next time you get in my way, I will cut your head and consume your soul." Severian heard those words in his mind, and with utter shock, he realized that he had lost his right arm.

    Severian could not believe what just happened. Even now, he still felt no pain or any signal telling him there was damage on his body.

    The rest of the Devil Marquises adopted a solemn expression when this happened. An enemy whose power and abilities you did not understand was terrifying.

    Zatiel''s battle power was far from being able to defeat a Devil Marquess with such ease. Still, Severian was under the influence of Beyond Reality, so he could trick his senses, making him believe everything was fine.

    The Neo-Demon flew at full speed after the escaping devils. His target was not the Devil Marquises since he no longer had the strength to face them and emerge triumphantly.

    The continuous use of Shooting Star End consumed most of his energy pool, there was not much Soul Origin left in him, and his Rebirth Eye could not resist the stress of firing another Rebirth Nightmare.

    Zatiel''s target was those one level beneath the Devil Marquises. In less than a minute, he caught up with the Devil Counts.

    Those Rank 5 Devil Lords saw with horror how the man responsible for their side''s loss chased them.

    A Devil Count felt a force struck his True Soul, paralyzing him. The next second, a hand grabbed the back of his head and inundated his soul dimension with purple fire before throwing him into a space ring.

    One by one, the Devil Counts fell under thebined might of Soul Eradicators and purple fire.

    Zatiel captured seven Devil Counts before his Soul Origin dried up, and his Law Avatar vanished. His face was pale, and he did not keep advancing since it would be too dangerous in his current condition.

    ''My Darkness Constitution is replenishing my energy pool, and it should be as good as new in a few hours, but my Rebirth Force and Soul Origin will need more time. The only thing I have left is Mind Force.''

    The Neo-Demon used the Rebirth Eye to locate all the Rank 4 Devil close to him. The next second, he formed invisible whips of Mind Force that extended for hundreds of kilometers and invaded those devils'' soul dimensions.

    Those Soul Forging devils could not resist the Neo-Demon''s power. They lost control over their bodies and soul after a short struggle. They came to Zatiel, and he stored all of them in his space ring along with the Devil Marquess and the multiple Devil Counts.

    ''A good harvest.'' Zatiel smiled after focusing on his ring and tossed high-quality origin stones into his mouth before flying back to the mountain range.

 Chapter 407 - Tree Of Massacre

    It did not take long for Zatiel to be back at the mountain range. There was no sign of exhaustion on his face, and anyone who saw him for the first time would think he was at his peak. He knew very well that showing weakness in Baator was equal to suicide and made sure to hide his actual condition.

    The Neo-Demon saw hundreds of thousands of lesser devils devouring the corpses of the ones who have fallen. This beastly behavior may not seem fit for a cunning race like devils, but consuming their kind was the fastest way for these creatures to improve their cultivation and bloodline.

    Those at Rank 4 also sought to improve their power that way, but they had more pressing matters. Using spells to change the terrain, they began constructing a massive citadel around the mountain range.

    The Devil Counts also worked on this project. They inscribed hundreds of runic formations and magic matrices in the terrain and used a type of liquid metal to form the buildings.

    Zatiel immediately recognized what they were creating. It was an Infernal Citadel, a stronghold capable of empowering their controllers, just like the Magi World''s magic towers.

    This mountain range was a strategic position both Devil Dukes wanted to control before invading the other''s domains. Due to the Rank 6 carcass, the natural energy in this area was extraordinary. The might of an Infernal Citadel built in it could allow a group of Devil Marquises to fight a Rank 6 Devil Lord.

    Five mountains that extended thousands of kilometers into the sky were the Infernal Citadel''s core, and Devil Marquises upied four of them already.

    The mighty Devil Lords all focused on the Neo-Demon when he arrived, and they looked at him with caution and interest. Zatiel''s battle power and abilities surprised them, but since they were on the same team and there was no bad blood among them, they sought to form an alliance and benefit from his power instead of alienating him.

    Of course, not everybody thought that way. Severian''s heart was full of wrath since the price he would have to pay to regenerate his arm would be immense, but he did nothing and just smiled at Zatiel.

    A Devil Lord would never attack an enemy who was more powerful than him without forming a n first. No matter the hate and humiliation they felt, they would always swallow it up and keep going.

    Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye discreetly analyzed every Devil Marquess, and a small smile appeared when he detected how everybody had reinforced their spiritual defenses.

    ''Hahaha, devils, I have to recognize that they are very clever. They do notprehend the power I used on Severian, but they knew it was something released to illusions, and they all had their guard up now. Tring to establish the connection for Beyond Reality will be practically impossible now.''

    Zatiel did not feel discouraged by the turn of events. Beyond Reality was a powerful weapon, but he did not need it to keep the Devil Marquises in check.

    With a stroke of his sword, the Neo-Demon made a cave in the mountain''s peak and disappeared inside it.

    The Devil Marquises'' eyes followed the Neo-Demon. After a few seconds, they saw a mantle of ck fog cover the entire mountain and ferociously swallow the natural energy from the surroundings.

    The fog had a cloaking power that made it impossible for them to see what happened inside unless they were willing to use forceful methods.

    None of them were willing to start a fight, so everybody, except for the Shadow Frog, looked away.

    ''I can feel the Law of Darkness in that fog. The might it shows ces him close at the Minor Completion level, but I feel something odd about it. Itcks control and seems to be working as an instinct.'' Severian''s eyes shone with a peculiar light, and the next moment he vanished inside his own mountain.

    Zatiel sat in the center of the cave with his eyes closed as he focused on recovering, and streams of darkness emerged from his body.

    Every second, his energy pool grew a little more. After five hours, he had fully replenished his Elemental Chaos.

    With his energy pool ready, it was time to get going with the arrangements. Zatiel headed into the center of his mountain, and in there, he made a massive chamber.

    ''The darkness should be able to hide it from the other Devil Marquises while I am here. However, I will constantly be leaving for the battlefield, and I need to build a formation that can protect it while I am away.''

    Using the same darkness that emerged from his body, some resources, and his blood, Zatiel covered the chamber''s walls with runic formations.

    Only after making sure that the runes could trick even his Mind Force did he take out two things from his space ring. They were a massive pool filled with a red-golden liquid and a small box.

    The pool was the one the Blood Duke used to nurture his body. It contained more life force and blood energy than the one you could get from one hundred Rank 5 life forms.

    ''Now that my Law of Rebirth reached the Initial level, I can purify the life force and use it to nurture my body without side effects. This war will extend for several years before reaching its climax with the two Devil Dukes'' fight. I need to be ready when the timees.''

    Zatiel did not hesitate before descending into the bottom of the pool carrying the small box. A monstrous pressure assaulted him from every direction, and he felt that his bones would break in any second.

    The Rebirth Eye glowed, and the next instant, a sphere of purple ming sma covered Zatiel. The sma burned the red-golden liquid, expelling the negative emotions and pieces of consciousness in it, only allowing the purest form of energy to reach the Neo-Demon''s body.

    He saw the vapor carrying the ego and emotions of the original owner of the life force about to disappear and broke the small box he had in his hand.

    A ck root with red scars appeared in Zatiel''s hand. It was the piece of a Tree of Massacre he found after defeating the Rank 5 puppet inside the Blood Fortress.

    After several years of nurturing with a massive amount of resources and his blood that carried the forces of the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline, the root not only came back to life, it had even formed a soul.

    A Tree of Massacre was a non-sentient life form known for growing on massive battlefields where billions of devils have died. They consumed the blood and pieces of consciousness from the fallen devils and were known for their sturdiness and great malleability.

    Zatiel did not hesitate before burying the root in his chest and felt as this one shivered the next second.

    Tendrils emerged from the root, and they headed for the Bloodline Heart. Despite not having sentience, it still acted based on its instinct, and they tell it that right now that there was an incredibly nutritious food in that heart.

    The Neo-Demon allowed the root''s tendrils to cover his heart before using his Rebirth Eye and putting it to sleep. Other people may have difficulty controlling a Tree of Massacre, but Zatiel''s dominion over the soul was superb.

    ''With the resources at my disposal and the amount of life force in this pool, I should have no problem nurturing the root until it bes a Rank 5? Tree of Massacre. Although I can push it beyond that level, I may lose control of it if I do it.''

    Zatiel could erase the root''s soul, but that would greatly diminish the Tree of Massacre''s power, so it was not worth it.

    All the negative emotions and pieces of consciousness entered the root, along with copious amounts of blood energy, life force, and fragments of Zatiel''s bloodline.

 Chapter 408 - The Slaughter Trial (I)

    On the shore of the Blood Rift, all kinds of natural forces andws were going wild, giving birth to an incredible view.

    Tornadoes of magma rose from the earth, lightning fell from the sky and reached the ocean floor, raging winds that could cut Rank 4 life forms in half extended for hundreds of kilometers, and tidal waves that could swallow entire mountains rose from the sea.

    In the center of this explosivendscape that could end the life of Soul Forging existence in a matter of seconds, there were five giant monstrous heads made of energy.

    These were incarnations made by Demon Dukes with their consciousness and a massive amount of Abyss Aura. They all looked at each other and made no effort in hiding their hatred and killing intent. If their actual bodies were here, there was no doubt in their minds that a fight to the death would start in less than a minute.

    Beneath each of these incarnations, a group consisting of three Demon Marquises and ten Demon Counts was present.

    Each of these groups had a leader, someone whose aura and pressure rose above the rest.

    Four of the leaders were a giant whale-like demon with monstrous spikes all over his body and hundreds of blood-red eyes in his head, a mountain size gori with skin made of volcanic rock andva, a gorgeous woman with dozens of poisonous spider-legs emerging from her back, and a samurai with a ck sword and a mantle of ming-like darkness.

    Each of these Demon Marquises had a Law Essence in their soul dimension, and they could bring terror to any High World without a powerful Rank 6 life form protecting it. Nheless, these four monsters adopted a solemn expression when their eyes focused on a white demon.

    He was five meters tall, with a perfectly bnced body that seemed to have no w. The most remarkable thing about this man was the dreadful aura that appeared to embody Abyss''s essence of ughter.

    The World Strength and energies he channeled were so pure and dense that a mantle of chaotic force covered his figure.

    The other leaders knew this man''s name very well. It brought fear to demons'' hearts, and despite appearing less than fifty years ago, he was as famous as some Demon Dukes.

    The Demon Lord with the mantle of Abyss'' essence was the one and only Evil.

    Ezequiel''s eyes were closed, and his face showed nothing, despite being the center of attention of so many monsters.

    They were about to enter a secret dimension left behind by a fallen Archdemon named The ughter Trial.

    The five Demon Dukes that ruled over most of the Blood Rift discovered this dimension hundreds of thousands of years ago. It contained many treasures and resources that could help Rank 5 Demon Lords to grow stronger, but the most valuable thing in it and that provoked intense desire in the Demon Marquises was the Blood Ponds.

    The Blood Ponds were unique artifacts that could temper the body and stimte the potential of any life form. ording to the legends, they emted Baator''s Pit of mes.

    The creator was an amazing Archdemon. Unfortunately, he and many others perished when the Incarnation of Death and Destruction rose to power.

    Of course, the first thought in the Demon Dukes'' mind when they found this dimension was to take everything for themselves. However, only life forms beneath Rank 6 could enter The ughter Trial, and it was impossible to move the Blood Ponds out of it.

    This ughter Trial''s mission was a lucky chance Ezequiel made for himself, and that will allow him to push his body beyond its limits and once again enhance his destiny.

    Suddenly, the density of the natural energy spiked, and space began to break in the sky above the Demon Lords.

    That was what the Demon Dukes'' incarnations were waiting for. The five opened their mouths and fired beams of powerful energy charged with all kinds ofws.

    The cracks in space grewrger. After a second, a portal appeared in the sky, and every Demon Lord shed through it without hesitation.

    It took all the energy those incarnations had to maintain the portal open for a second, and they vanished the next instant. Until the Demon Dukes act again, the Demon Marquises and Demon Counts will not leave The ughter Trial.

    More than fifty Demon Lords appeared in a ce that seemed to be an endless desert of ck sand.

    Without any warning or time to adapt to the new dimension, a force field made of Abyss'' viciousness, chaotic will, and ughter principles appeared and embraced everybody.

    The Demon Lords beneath the 3rd Engraving Stage feel unbearable pressure assaulting their minds and souls. Their battle power was reduced by a third, and they lost their fighting will.

    Surprise appeared in the Demon Marquises'' faces. They focused on the force field''s origin and saw how Evil transformed into a bolt of white lighting with a ck edge and shed toward the Blood Demon Leviathan.

    The Blood Demon Leviathan could not hide the shock he felt. Fights weremon in The ughter Trial, but they always appear as they reached the dimension''s core, not at the beginning.

    Despite that, as part of the race with some of the best battle instincts, the Blood Demon Leviathan reacted instantly. The Demon Marquess'' body grew massive as he mobilized his Soul Origin, and armor of solidified blood covered his body.

    Ezequiel''s speed was far from being enough to overwhelm his opponent, but that did not diminish his killing intent.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon in his asura form appeared in front of the Blood Demon Leviathan, and the Law Avatar had finished its fusion with his body.

    His flesh and blood transformed into solidified white lightning that carried the elemental forces of the universe and that seemed capable of unleashing more energy than what an average Rank 5 body could withstand.

    Above the area where Ezequiel''s Bloodline Heart resided, a whirlwind appeared that exponentially increased the Supreme Neo-Demon ability to draw natural energy and Origin Power.

    Ezequiel was like a white dot in front of the Blood Demon Leviathan''s gargantuan body, but the Demon Marquess'' eyes showed fear as he saw those tiny fists aiming at his head.

    As the Supreme Neo-Demon performed that attack, something extraordinary and that terrified every single Demon Lord happened.

    Behind Ezequiel Entropy Regiis Unus Invictus, a one million meters tall humanoid made of Abyss'' World Strength appeared.

    Despite being considered dumb monsters, demons'' battle awareness was terrific. Every Demon Marquess understood that giant was not just an incarnation made of energy.

    Somehow, Evil went beyond just channeling Abyss''s World Strength and made it attack along with him. In essence, he took the ce of the ne Consciousness'' and manipted the forces of the dimension.

    The reason for their fear was that other than the Archdemons that had fused their souls with ayer, only one other person had been able to take control of Abyss''s origin and rece the ne Consciousness, the one whose name was the Greatest Taboo of Abyss.

    Of course, Ezequiel''s ability could notpare with the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, who could rece the ne Consciousness in a regionrger than a High World.

    However, the Supreme Neo-Demon influence was enough to form an undying entity with a Peak Rank 5 strength!

    The World Strength''s Incarnation and the Supreme Neo-Demon attacksnded at the same time on the Demon Marquess.

    Elementalws and Terminus Force empowered Ezequiel''s fists. They pierced the Blood Demon Leviathan''s defenses, destroying everything around the impact zone and overflowing the demon''s body with white lightning.

    The World Strength''s Incarnation attacks did not have special abilities, but the force in them was enough to fracture the Blood Demon Leviathan''s skull.

    "AWWW!"

    The punches sent the Blood Demon Leviathan flying away, and everybody heard his screams of pain.

    Ezequiel killing intent exploded as he focused on the wounded enemy.

    The World Strength''s Incarnation grabbed the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body and threw him after the Blood Demon Leviathan with all his strength before vanishing. By using the impulse, Ezequiel''s speed skyrocket.

    In a fraction of a second, the Supreme Neo-Demon was next to the Blood Demon Leviathan. As he prepared to attack again, the World Strength''s Incarnation manifested behind him.

    Not even a second had passed since they entered The ughter Trial, and a fight already began.

 Chapter 409 - The Slaughter Trial (II)

    The Demon Marquises on the Blood Demon Leviathan''s side only reacted after Ezequiel had connected his attack. They do not care about their leader, but it did not take a genius to figure out what Evil''s next target would be.

    Unfortunately, before they could do anything, the twelve Demon Lords that apanied Evil into this dimension attacked them with nothing but killing intent and bloodlust in their eyes.

    The Blood Demon Leviathan had regained control of his body, just in time to respond to Ezequiel''s attack. He twisted his body, transforming himself into a blood tornado, just before the six fists charged with Terminus Force and the World Strength''s Incarnation giant punchesnded.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon attacks managed tond on the Demon Marquess'' back, generating six indentations that prated flesh and bones. Nevertheless, the blood tornado''s force pushed him away the next second.

    As for the World Strength''s Incarnation, the blood tornado shattered his arms after theynded on the Blood Demon Leviathan''s body. However, he was an undying being that felt no pain.

    The next instant, the incarnation threw a kick to the demon''s belly, sending him flying away before vanishing and appearing behind the Supreme Neo-Demon with a perfectly reconstructed body.

    Thanks to his enhanced defenses, the Blood Demon Leviathan regained control over his body the next second. He stared at the Supreme Neo-Demon with rage, but his wisdom was high enough not to lose himself in the heat of battle and analyzed his surroundings.

    Evil''s Demon Lords took his troops by surprise and were overwhelming them. The other three leaders and their warriors limited themselves to watch things from the outside and did not involve themselves in the conflict.

    The Blood Demon Leviathan got anxious as he saw the wounds on his Demon Lords and how Evil did not wait for a second before flying in his direction with the World Strength''s Incarnation behind him.

    "What are you three doing! Do you really believe this monster will have enough just killing me?" The Blood Demon Leviathan roared those words before shing toward Ezequiel. He knew escaping was not possible since his speed was too inferior, so the only chance he had was to fight back and hope the others came to his help.

    The Volcano Fiend, Venom Queen, and Darkness Killer adopted a solemn expression when they heard those words.

    The reason for The ughter Trial''s name was that the Blood Ponds that all of them hoped to use needed Demonic Bloodlines as fuel.

    Of course, every leader had gathered plenty of resources for the ponds beforeing to the dimension. However, the word enough was not in a demon''s vocabry, especially when there is so much bustible" around them.

    The three leaders nced at each other and mobilized their Soul Origin before shing toward the duo fighting in the sky.

    The Volcano Fiend''s body grew up to seven hundred thousand meters, equal to the Blood Demon Leviathan. The Venom Queen and the Darkness Killer did not grow massive, but armors made ofws and Soul Origin covered their bodies, enhancing their offense and defense.

    Beneath them, the Demon Lords who came with them did not lose time and flew to the battlefield formed between Evil and the Blood Demon Leviathan''s forces.

    Ezequiel saw the three Demon Marquisesing to attack him and how his forces were about to be overwhelmed, but he ignored everything and focused solely on the enemy in front of him.

    The World Strength''s Incarnation flew ahead of the Supreme Neo-Demon and tackled the blood tornado.

    A shock wave that cracked space formed in the impact zone, and the incarnation''s body broke apart, but not before momentarily stopping the blood tornado''s rotation.

    Ezequiel took advantage of the opening and fired six fists to the Blood Demon Leviathan''s jaw.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon had just thrown a Demon Marquess flying away when three others arrived behind him, all of them ready to send their most powerful attacks.

    Magma hotter than a sun''s core covered the Volcano Fiend''s arms while poison and ming darkness impregnated the Venom Queen''s spider legs and Darkness Killer''s de, respectively.

    They fired their attack with all their strength, but to the Volcano Fiend''s surprise, hisrade''s attacks did not aim at Evil but him. Poisonous spider legs prated his right shoulder, and dark de energy mangled his left arm.

    The Volcano Fiend was furious for the duo''s betrayal, but the danger was too much, and he needed to escape. Unfortunately, before he could do anything, the World Strength''s Incarnation grabbed his shoulder and stopped him from running away.

    "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!" The trapped Volcano Fiend heard those explosive sounds. What triggered them were Evil''s footsteps, and to his horror, the monster in front of him grew stronger with every step.

    Feeling that his life was in danger, the Volcano Fiend did not hesitate before activating an artifact hidden in his mouth. The next instant, a st of ckva extended in every direction.

    The ckva destroyed the World Strength''s Incarnation and sent the Venom Queen and Darkness Killer flying away.

    A smile appeared on the Volcano Fiend''s face when he saw his enemies getting away from him, but it froze the next second as he heard another thunderous steep.

    "BOOM!"

    Ezequiel appeared right in front of the Volcano Fiend''s chest. The ckva was destroying his body, but the white lightning regenerated it equally fast.

    Four Primordial Steps pushed the Supreme Neo-Demon''s battle power to the Pseudo Rank 6 level for an instant, and he used every ounce of strength he had in the next attack.

    Six massive holes appeared in the Volcano Fiend''s body, and destructive white lightning overflowed his flesh and blood.

    "AWWWW!" Along with that roar of pain, the Volcano Fiend detonated the lower half of his body.

    Ezequiel was not able to resist the force of this newva explosion. After being thrown a few thousand meters, he recovered control of his body and saw a sh of red light running away.

    This scene startled the Demon Lords on the Volcano Fiend''s side, but they had more pressing things to handle since the ones they considered allies until a second ago were now trying to kill them.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not care about the fight happening beneath him, and killing intent overflowed his entire body as he focused on the escaping Volcano Fiend.

    After a moment, the Venom Queen and the Darkness Killer appeared next to him. Even though they hid it, they looked for a sign of weakness but found nothing.

    "You two handle him. I will go after the other one." Ezequiel pointed at the running Blood Demon Leviathan before shing to the direction where the Volcano Fiend disappeared.

    The Venom Queen and Darkness Killer did not like themanding tone Evil used with them, but deep inside, they were afraid of such a cunning demon. They did not waste time and used their full speed as they chased after the Blood Demon Leviathan.

    Ezequiel flew for half an hour before making a sharp turn and vanishing beneath the ground. Only after making sure that he was outside of everybody''s perception did the Supreme Neo-Demon rxed and deactivated his Law Avatar.

    His face was pale due to the exhaustion, and after a moment, he threw up a mouthful of blood.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s "One with the Law" name was <strong>World Entropy</strong>. It granted him two extraordinary abilities that allowed him to overwhelm a Peak Rank 5 life form that owned a Law Essence.

    The first is <strong>Entropy Body</strong>. The Primordial Entropy Lightning fused with his flesh and blood, enhancing his speed, offense, and defense.

    Entropy Body also intensified his ability to draw natural energy and Origin Power, and he could use them to regenerate every non-vital organ instantly.

    The second ability was <strong>One with the World</strong>. His consciousness became the new center ofmand for the World Strength, allowing him to use it to form weapons or incarnations capable of fighting alongside him.

    World Entropy was incredibly powerful, but it put his body and mind under tremendous pressure, and the four Primordial Steeps left him with severe internal injuries.

    Ezequiel hid everything from the others since any sign of weakness could result in his death.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon closed his eyes and focused on recovering. The Volcano Fiend could not hide, and it was just a matter of time before he found him, but he needed to be strong enough to at least secure the Demon Marquess'' Demonic Bloodline before killing him.

 Chapter 410 - Fifth Origin Cycle

    The Blood Demon Leviathan flew with all his might as a green and dark sh pursued him. Severe wounds covered his entire body, many of them infected with poison and others with white lightning that consumed his flesh and blood.

    He had done his best to escape from the Venom Queen and Darkness Killer, but the wounds Ezequiel left on him had diminished his speed, and it was clear by now that he would not be able to run away.

    The Demon Marquess'' eyes narrowed as his instincts screamed danger. The Blood Demon Leviathan used his full might and transformed himself into a giant blood tornado before crashing against a massive poison spear that appeared in the sky.

    The Blood Demon Leviathan had just handled one attack when the Darkness Killer appeared above his back and, before he could do anything, unleashed hundreds of arcs of de energy.

    "AWWWW!" The Blood Demon Leviathan unleashed a cry of agony as the arcs of de energynded right in the same spot Ezequiel''s fists had done it before.

    He felt his spine breaking apart and most of his vital organs splitting. No longer having the strength to remain in the sky, he fell to the ground, creating a massive crater before returning to his original size.

    Despite having a hard time breathing and not being able to mobilize his energy pool or Soul Origin, the rage and killing intent in the Blood Demon Leviathan had not diminished at all.

    "ROAR!" The Demon Marquess roared, and every cell on his body entered a state of hyperactivity, ready to detonate at any second.

    "Bastards,e anywhere closer, and let''s see if I don''t blow myself up, destroying my bloodline and all my belongings!"

    Silence reigned a few seconds after the Blood Demon Leviathan roared those words, before the Darkness Killer and the Venom Queen materialized a few thousand meters away from him.

    The duo''s killing intent was clear, but they did not let their demonic instincts get the best of them and coldly stared at the Blood Demon Leviathan.

    "Dirok, bastard, we have worked many times before. If it weren''t for me, you would have never be a Marquess, and this is how you repay me." He spoke those words to the Darkness Killer, but this one showed no sense of guilt.

    Betrayal was asmon as breathing between fiends, so the Blood Demon Leviathan did not expect to obtain anything from that.

    A sh of wisdom appeared in the Demon Marquess'' eyes before he sighed and spoke to the duo.

    "I have four Demonic Bloodlines that belonged to Marquises. Let me run away, and they will be yours. If you refuse, I will self-destruct, and you will get nothing!"

    Greed appeared in the Marquises'' faces. Every Demonic Bloodline that belonged to a Peak Rank 5 life form was highly pure, and they would be of great help in the Blood Ponds.

    However, the next second, the Darkness Killer and the Venom Queen exchanged a nce before shaking their heads.

    "Go ahead, kill yourself."

    Shock filled the Blood Demon Leviathan''s face when the Venom Queen delivered those words. It was clear to him by now that the duo''s goal was not to obtain his Demonic Bloodline but kill him.

    "There is no irreconcble hatred between us. Why do you need to take my life?"

    The Darkness Killer''s eyes shone with a particr light when he heard the words of his former ally, and he began to speak.

    "You are right, Bootar. I owe you a lot, so I will tell you why we are doing this. We are working with Evil to secure a spot in the Blood Ponds."

    Confusion appeared in the Blood Demon Leviathan''s face when he heard that.

    "There are nine Blood Ponds. Although other Marquises may not get one, the leaders always manage to secure a spot!"

    Aplicated expression appeared on the Darkness Killer''s face as he spoke the following words.

    "I don''t know how he learned about it, but Evil showed us that the Blood Ponds are wed. He has a way to fix them, improving their effect on us, but that will mean destroying six to potentiate the remaining three."

    Utter shock appeared in the Blood Demon Leviathan''s face. The duo worked with Evil because he promised them the chance to be a Duke!

    The Blood Ponds were helpful, but the effect was far from being enough to push them to the next level. Bing a Duke was not so simple as to just reach Rank 6.

    To be a Rank 6 life form, you only need to have onew at the Minor Completion level, but to qualify for the Duke title, you must have two Law Essence in your soul dimension and create your Inner Law Dimension.

    The ughter Trial was a precious dimension for the many Dukes that controlled the Blood Rift, and the action of the trio would destroy the most valuable thing in it.

    If they fail or allow others to interrupt them while using the Blood Ponds, they will die when the Dukes open the portal again.

    Dozens of ns appeared in the Blood Demon Leviathan as he thought about how to survive this. Before he could do anything, three giant des of darkness rose from his shadow and pierced his head, destroying his True Soul.

    Demons may be a stupid race, but the stronger your soul, the greater your wisdom and control over your instincts. There will always be exceptional beings in every race that rose above the others in something, and Dirok''s intelligence was not inferior to that of a devil.

    The Darkness Killer had been looking for an opening from the moment he began to exin things to the Blood Demon Leviathan, and the shock of the new information was enough tond a killing blow before this one could detonate his body.

    Dirok, the Darkness Killer, picked up the Blood Demon Leviathan''s body and stored him in his space ring, but not before searching for the Marquises'' Bloodlines and throwing two at the Venom Queen.

    The Demon Marchioness was surprised by the man handing them over so easily. After all, if it were not for him, they would have obtained nothing.

    "We need to stick together. The way that man looks at us is the same way we look at an insect. He may hide it very well, but I felt the contempt with which he stared at every demon once we entered this dimension."

    A solemn expression appeared on the Venom Queen''s face, and she could not stop fear from appearing in her eyes. Even for her, Evil was a horrible monster, and his passion for ughtering demons was legendary.

    "We have signed a very powerful and restricting contract. Evil would not dare to betray us and harm his True Soul, right?"

    "I can not understand that monster. His knowledge and goals are beyond my grasp. Something tells me that the only reason I perceived his disdain was that he felt he no longer needed to hide it. Let''s hope for our sake that the contract is enough to deter him."

    The duo flew back to the ce where the troops were waiting for them, and there was a grim aura around them.

    A few hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from them, the enormous World Strength''s Incarnation held the unconscious Volcano Fiend by the neck.

    Ezequiel sat above the Demon Marquess'' head and used the Primordial Entropy Lightning to flood his soul dimension.

    The white lightning consumed everything, leaving nothing behind. In a matter of minutes, itpletely devoured the Volcano Fiend''s True Soul and Fire Essence.

    After handling the demon''s soul and feeling hisprehension over the Law of Fire growing, Ezequiel opened his mouth and formed a ck hole that devoured the Volcano Fiend''s body.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon deactivated World Entropy and stood in the air with his eyes closed as oceans of natural energy and Origin Power entered his body.

    After an hour, Ezequiel opened his eyes, and a wave of Soul Origin extended in every direction. His strength grew once again after finally reaching the Fifth Origin Cycle!

    The enhancement in his battle strength was around five to ten percent, but the most important thing was that his ability to use "One with the Law" improved drastically with this.

    A monstrous bloodlust overflowed the Supreme Neo-Demon''s existence as he focused on the ce where the rest of the demons gathered.

 Chapter 411 - Time

    Zatiel floated in the center of a massive pool filled with life force and blood energy, and the expression on his face depicted immense agony. A powerful purple fire overflowed the inside and outside of the Neo-Demon, forcing him into a state of constant destruction and regeneration.

    Death force inundated Zatiel''s cells, destroying more than ny-nine percent of them. Those who were able to resist the pressure of this destructive energy, proving their superiority, were flooded with life force, entering a hyperactive state of mitosis, regenerating the missing tissues.

    The process had to be done in all the body at the same time to avoid ws. Even a Rank 6 life form would find it hard to monitor all of his cells simultaneously.

    The Neo-Demon felt his head would explode due to the massive amount of information he processed every second, but did not back down and keep pushing his cognitive abilities to the next level with Mind Force.

    What Zatiel did could be considered an imitation of Nirvanic Rebirth. He used hisws and the copious amount of life force and blood energy at his disposal to simte the power of the Omega Law.

    If it were not for his Law of Rebirth being at the Initial level and having the Blood Duke''s regeneration pool, it would have been impossible to achieve this feat.

    Zatiel''s body was not the only one growing monstrously powerful. Behind him, there was the phantom of a dark tree, more than five thousand meters tall, with strange runes all over his bark and a crown full of leaves that burned with purple fire.

    A root full of thorns formed a shield above the area where Zatiel''s Bloodline Heart resided. It extended inside the Neo-Demon''s body, enveloping the hearts, muscles, and bones.

    The Tree of Massacre fused with Zatiel''s body, bing one, and the phantom was the entity''s soul that was consuming pieces of consciousnesses and negative emotions.

    Zatiel''s bloodline had changed the Tree of Massacre, transforming it into a superior version of his kind. While fulfilling some essential functions, the tree''s soul was in stasis, and the Neo-Demon controlled it as if it was a new extremity.

    The Neo-Demon had been tempering his body and strengthening the Tree of Massacre for more than three months now, but he had consumed less than twenty percent of the red-golden liquid inside the pool.

    All of a sudden, the Tree of Massacre''s phantom trembled, and its aura spiked as the runes covering its bark became more detailed.

    It was at this moment that Zatiel opened his eyes and stopped feeding the tree. His Rebirth Eye glowed, and the next second, the tree''s soul vanished, only to reappear the next instant inside his Bloodline Heart.

    The Tree of Massacre''s soul force couldpare with a Peak Rank 5 life form, but the Eclipse''s pressure, which also inhabited the Bloodline Heart, was highly superior.

    That diminished the amount of energy Zatiel had to use to keep the Tree of Massacre''s soul under control.

    "A.I. Chip, analyze the Tree of Massacre and its connection with my body."

    The next instant, the chip robotic voice sounded inside Zatiel''s mind, along with a stream of information.

    "Bip... Scanning target.

    ...

    ...

    Tree of Massacre: Ancient non-sentient life form born thanks to the uniquews of Baator and exceptional circumstances. It is capable of regeneration, prolongs its branches for hundreds of thousands of meters, and grows stronger without developingwprehension.

    Due to the host''s bloodline nurturing it during its rebirth, it obtained special abilities.

    Rebirth Pool: It can function as a reservoir for Rebirth Force and natural energy. The host can use it to replenish his energies or potentiate other objects.

    Symbiotic Armor: The Tree of Massacre can form ayer of bark covering the host''s body and inner organs. This ability needs plenty of energy that can be provided by the host or from the tree itself.

    The host will obtain a fifty percent enhancement in his physical strength and armor as durable as a Pseudo Rank 6 Artifact.

    The host can manipte tree branches to attack enemies. They can be potentiated by Shooting Star End if the Animax Soul Rune is activated.

    Warning: If the Tree of Massacre''s soul awakens, it will follow its instincts and consume everything in its path. Since the tree covers every part of the host''s body, the damage could be lethal."

    Zatiel smiled as he heard that information. The Tree of Massacre was an excellent armor that could grow stronger and work as a new energy pool. The fact it was a time bomb that could detonate at any moment did not matter to the Neo-Demon.

    ''Plenty of fights have urred in the time I was absent. The rest of the Marquises do not dare tomand me, but they will report me to Duke Krior if I don''t help.'' After thinking for a moment, Zatiel''s eyes released a monstrous killing intent.

    ''I need to temper my body with life and death battles if I want to increase my potential and keep strengthening it without having to advance to the next Rank.''

    Zatiel spread his wings, and the next second he became a sh that left the mountain and disappeared into the distance with a speed that couldpare to teleportation.

    ...

    Thousands of kilometers away from the mountain range urred a battle between two devil armies. Like always, the lesser devils fought in the ground while the more powerful Devil Marquises battled in the sky.

    Duke Krior''s forces had obtained win after win against the Darkness Poison Duke''s army as they advanced through the continent.

    The following strategic location to conquer was less than ten thousand meters away from them. It was an ancient castle built in the core of a volcano.

    Unfortunately for them, two Devil Marquises arrived as reinforcement for their enemies. One of them was the Skull Dragon, who had lost his body in a previous fight.

    The price the Darkness Poison Duke must have paid to reconstruct the Marquess'' body should have been astronomical.

    Just the Skull Dragon was enough to help the Darkness Poison Duke''s side equal Duke Krior''s forces since Zatiel did not participate in the battles.

    Luckily for the Infernal Rage Titan and the others, the second Devil Marquess did not participate in the fights. He sat in the volcano''s peak and coldly watched the battlefield.

    He was a towering fifteen-meter-tall devil with a muscr body, red tattoos all over his skin, and dark armor.

    None of the Marquises could detect his soul force, but their instincts warned them about how dangerous the man was.

    Both sides had fought many times, and the muscr devil never interfered, even when it seemed his side would lose.

    In the end, due to both sides'' power being simr and the pressure of the muscr devil that made the Infernal Rage Titan not dare to take chances, all the battles end up in a draw.

    The Devil Marquises had been fighting for a few hours when all of a sudden, the muscr devil stood up and looked at the distance with a serious expression before mobilizing his energy and Soul Origin.

    The Infernal Rage Titan and the other Devil Marquises immediately regrouped when they saw that, but the muscr devil did not care about them.

    His body did not growrger but unleashed an immense physical pressure that made the volcano beneath him tremble. Right in the center of his forehead, a crack appeared that aroused thews around him.

    The red tattoos on his skin glowed, covering his body in a red aura, and an ax appeared in his right hand.

    The muscr devil raised his ax and charged part of the red aura into it before waving it down.

    That simple movement fired a red beam that moved with power and speed beyond measure.

    Two Devil Counts on its path were too slow, and the beam rendered their bodies and souls to pieces before extending into the distance.

    The Devil Marquises on both sides wondered who was the red beam''s target, and the answer came the next second, as an arc of bluish-purple fire shed with it.

    An explosion of purple fire and red aura urred. A winged man with dark armor and a sword fused to his hand flew straight through the st.

    Everybody recognized Zatiel''s Winged Immortal Knight of Death and Destruction, but there was something different about his armor. Instead of metallic tes, a dark tree bark formed it.

    Killing intent appeared in the eyes of the muscr devil when he saw Zatiel. He bent his knees to propel his body forward the next second with a power that shattered part of the volcano beneath him.

    Zatiel and the muscr devil approached each other with incredible speed. Just when they were about to sh, the Neo-Demon activated Shooting Star End.

    The muscr devil''s consciousness showed him the Neo-Demon using his supernatural speed to avoid a frontal confrontation and positioned himself behind him.

    Zatiel was too fast, and even if the muscr devil managed to respond to the sword aiming at his neck, he would be left full of openings.

    However, everything changed when the crack in the muscr devil''s forehead opened, showing a blue eye.

    The moment the blue eye appeared, a wave of time force expanded in every direction, slowing things down.

    Zatiel was moments away from cutting the neck of the muscr devil when the time force struck him, slowing his sword down to the point an ax was able to stop it.

    The muscr devil had turned around, and with his free hand, he fired at fists capable of piercing a continent toward Zatiel''s head.

    Shock appeared in Zatiel''s face when he saw the muscr devil''s face. He recognized the blue eye''s aura from the memories of the Daybreak Bloodline''s original holder.

    ''The Eye of Time!''

 Chapter 412 - Eon Six (I)

    The apparition of the Eye of Time surprised Zatiel, but that did not mean he lost focus. The moment the muscr devil stopped the death sword, his enhanced Rebirth Eye glowed and fired a full-power Soul Eradicator.

    Zatiel had already charged the Mind Force needed for the attack, and the invisible force immediately reached the muscr devil, but something happened.

    The red aura that enhanced the devil''s physical power also worked as a shield against soul invasion spells.

    Soul Eradicator dissipated a tenth of the aura but did not manage to hurt the devil.

    ''He came prepared to face me.'' Zatiel instantly understood the muscr devil had studied his fighting style and employed countermeasures against his spells.

    The momentum and power of the fisting toward Zatiel''s head were like that of a world-ending meteorite. Space broke around it, and the power of Time Essence withered everything in its path.

    Even after fusing with his Law Avatar and activating Symbiotic Armor, Zatiel knew the power of the fist would be too much for his defense. It will severely injure him and leave him full of openings that the muscr devil could take advantage of.

    With his Rebirth Eye''s abilities blocked by the red aura and the Eye of Time nullifying the power of Shooting Star End, the only way Zatiel could secure his life was with the World Mirage Rune.

    Or at least that would have been the case if it wasn''t for the Neo-Demon''s body having fused with the Tree of Massacre.

    From the Neo-Demon''s helmet, which was the closest to the muscr devil''s head, three branches covered in purple fire emerged.

    The Tree of Massacre''s branches may not be powerful, but they were incredibly fast, especially when Shooting Star End improved them.

    Even in the stagnation domain, the branches moved much faster than the muscr devil, and they aimed at his eyes and neck.

    The devil''s body was mighty, and his armor was a high-grade artifact, but even he could not resist the branchesing for his eyes and neck.

    Any other Devil Marquess would have to stop his attack and back down, but the Eye of Time''s holder showed his uniqueness one more time.

    The Eye of Time glowed again, this time improving the muscr devil''s speed. He used superb martial skills to twist his body so the branches wouldnd on his chest, where they did almost no damage.

    Zatiel hoped the branches would have been enough to stop the muscr devil, but the only thing they achieved was dying the fist enough for him to use his left arm as a shield.

    "BOOOOOOM!"

    A sonic st that made the earth beneath them tremble befallen when the muscr devil''s fistnded.

    That punch sted Zatiel away, and he did not stop until crashing with the bottom of the volcano both sides were fighting to secure.

    The encounter between the two was full of surprises and impressive disys of power, but it transpired in less than a second!

    Both of them disyed a speed that the other Marquises could barely keep on. One used an Animax Soul Rune that emted the fastest bloodline of the universe. The other had Time Essence and an eye capable of manipting it beyond what should be possible for a Rank 5 life form.

    The muscr devil did not pursue Zatiel afternding that devastating attack. His Eye of Time bleed, and you could see in his face that he experienced great pain.

    It seemed that using the Eye of Time to slow down the time around him and enhance his own simultaneously was too much for him.

    The muscr devil''s weakened state did not give any idea to the Infernal Rage Titan and the others. Right now, they were utterly shocked since they could feel the devil''s soul force.

    It was not high. On the contrary, the muscr devil''s soul force put his cultivation on the 3rd Engraving Stage!

    His battle power couldpare with a recently advanced Rank 6 life form without an Inner Law Dimension, and jet he had not even formed his Sacred Body of Laws. That potential and talent were incredible.

    In less than three seconds, the muscr devil suppressed the bacsh, and then he fired his body like a cannonball toward the ce Zatiel crashed.

    He covered half of the distance when his eyes narrowed. The next instant, a five thousand meters tall arc of bluish-purple mes emerged from the Neo-Demon''s location.

    The attack dissipated the cloud of dust that covered Zatiel, and they could see how the Neo-Demon''s wings had pierced into the volcano, and they were channeling its energy into the death sword.

    His left arm appeared broken, but he still moved his fingers, generating dozens of runic lines every instant that fused into the volcano.

    The arc of mes was not only fast, but it also carried the power of Baator''s Law of Destruction at the Minor Completion level, allowing it to ignore the devil''s stagnation domain.

    The arc''s angle and speed were perfect, and they covered all the muscr devil''s paths of escape.

    When they were about to sh, space trembled, and with a single step, the devil moved his body away from the arc''s range.

    Devil Counts could not understand what happened, but the Marquises felt the muscr devil using Void Disruption.

    The Law of Destruction should have sealed space, so that meant the muscr devil''s Law of Space must have reached at least the Peak Initial level.

    Zatiel did not stop attacking when he saw that. He fired another arc of mes along with a Soul Eradicator that consumed his enemy''s red aura.

    The Neo-Demon sent more and more arcs of bluish-purple mes to the muscr devil, but this one kept advancing using Void Disruption and Time Essence.

    When the muscr devil was in range to send another attack, the third eye in the death sword, corresponding to the full release of the bone sword, glowed. An arc of bluish-purple mes, many timesrger than the previous ones, shot forward.

    The Law of Destruction did not advance to the Half Completion level, but the amount of fire the death sword discharged grew exponentially.

    Even with Void Disruption, it would be impossible for the muscr devil to dodge this arc of mes. The wall of fire blocked his vision, but even if he could not see his enemy, the killing intent in his eyes did not diminish.

    He charged more than half of the red aura left into the ax before holding it with his two hands and hacking down using every ounce of strength in his body.

    Everybody saw with amazement how the muscr devil divided the fifty thousand meters long arc of bluish-purple fire in two.

    The muscr devil saw Zatiel again. Before this one could do anything, he shed forward and fired a fist that pierced his enemy''s chest.

    Despite having destroyed his enemy''s vital organs, an ominous feeling appeared in the muscr devil''s heart. Shock appeared in his eyes when he realized the man''s aura in front of him was severely inferior to that of the one he fought before.

    His instincts screamed danger, but before he could back away, another winged man in dark armor rose from the ground and grabbed his back.

    The next instant, both winged men self-destructed, creating an explosion with the muscr devil in the center. If that was not enough, the st generated a chain reaction with the volcano.

    The center of the continent trembled due to a st that extended for hundreds of thousands of meters and burned with more intensity than a High World''s sun.

 Chapter 413 - Eon Six (II)

    The volcano explosion originated a ball of destructive energy and unleashed a wave of fire that extended for hundreds of thousands of meters.

    The wave immediately reached the ce where both devils armies fought and had more than enough power to reduce Rank 4 life form to ashes.

    Just when the mes were about to consume more than five hundred thousand devils, the eight Marquises positioned themselves in front of their soldiers, and they used their consciousness to form an invisible wall that stopped the wave.

    Both sides worked together not because they care about the lesser devils but because their burdens would be greater in the subsequent battles if they are gone.

    The Infernal Rage Titan and Skull Dragon saw with fear the core of the explosion that forced them to act together. They were supposed to be Peak Devil Marquises, the highest level one could reach without advancing to Rank 6, but the muscr devil and Zatiel made them understand how foolish those thoughts were.

    As the Devil Marquises protected the lesser devils, a dark sh rose from the ground and appeared away from the ball of energy''s range.

    Zatiel''s figure was visible after a few seconds, and his condition was horrible. He lost his left arm and leg. Most of his armor was gone showing his charred skin, and his energy was in disarray.

    The Neo-Demon hid beneath the ground after leaving a Rebirth Incarnation as a decoy. Instead of waiting until he was at a safe distance and giving the muscr devil time to escape, he chose to trigger the explosion even if it would also harm him.

    He was having a hard time breathing, and his bloodline and Rebirth Force were working with their maximum potency to regenerate his extremities.

    Right now, the best path would have been to leave the battlefield and return to the mountain range to recover, but Zatiel did not go.

    The next second when a figure rose from the core of the explosion and coldly looked at everyone from the sky.

    The muscr devil had lost both of his legs and right arm. The explosion broke his armor, and the wounds on his back were so severe that you could see his spine.

    Shock appeared in the Devil Marquises'' faces when they saw the Eye of Time''s holder. The explosion Zatiel triggered using the volcano had more than enough power to destroy the body of anyone present had they been in the center of it.

    Although the muscr devil was wounded, none of his injuries were lethal. The might of his body couldpare with a Peak Rank 5 Demodand, something even Demon Marquises fell short of.

    One thing was clear to every devil present. Whatever technique the muscr devil used to train his body was superior to that of the legendary Blood Duke.

    Greed appeared in the eyes of some of the Marquises. The muscr devil was severely wounded, and they could overpower him if they worked together.

    The muscr devil felt the way the Marquises were looking at him, and he sneered before doing something that would make his fame reach the peak of the continent.

    "AHHHHHHH!" He roared with all of his energy, and the Eye of Time released a force that twisted Baator''s Law of Time.

    Even Zatiel was surprised by what he saw next.

    The muscr devil''s severely injured body began to heal at an unbelievable speed as a blue light carrying the power of time overflowed him from the inside out.

    It took only one second for the muscr devil''s body to be at its peak!

    The others may not understand the power the Eye of Time''s holder used, but Zatiel did.

    ''Time Travel!''

    The reason for the Neo-Demon''s surprise was because Time Travel needed a Law of Time at the Grand Completion level, so the muscr devil could only use it if he possessed a powerful Law Bloodline.

    Although a Law Bloodline was tempting for the Neo-Demon, he was not foolish enough to think he could steal it in his current condition.

    The muscr devil''s energy pool and Soul Origin were empty, and the Eye of Time closed, but he was more than capable of handling the Marquises with just his physical strength.

    He focused on the Devil Marquises, whose eyes were full of greed just a moment ago, and saw how they cowardly look down. Coldness appeared in the devil''s face but did not waste time with them and turned to the Neo-Demon.

    Unlike the others, Zatiel did not look away, and despite the condition of his body, the Rebirth Eye shone with killing intent.

    Zatiel had saved Rebirth Nightmare and could use it against the muscr devil since the red aura was gone. Nheless, although wounding his soul was possible, he did not think that would be enough to defeat him.

    A smile appeared in the muscr devil when he saw Zatiel''s killing intent and nodded before speaking.

    "I am Eon Six. We will see each other again." Eon Six said nothing else before making a portal and vanishing.

    When the Infernal Rage Titan and the other Devil Marquises on Duke Krior''s side saw Eon Six leave, they all rxed. The muscr devil was genuinely terrifying, and even if they all worked together, they could at most equal him.

    Zatiel did not care about the other Devil Marquises. He focused on the memories from the Eye of Life and Creation''s original holder, especially in his brethren.

    Thanks to his knowledge, he identified some of the power those individuals born of a supernova possessed.

    ''One of Supernova Eyes had the power of Spacetime. Eon Six is not the reincarnation or avatar of that person. From his bloodline purity, I can assume he is a direct descendant.'' This information was very relevant for Zatiel.

    If the rest of the Supernova Eyes had followed his brother''s path and perished, it would have been the best scenario for the Neo-Demon. Zatiel did not know how they would react if they found out that he killed the Supernova Eye of Life and Creation and took his bloodline.

    The Neo-Demon did not worry too much. Each of the Supernova Eyes was born as a Peak Rank 7 life form, and even with their bloodline, none of them should have reached Rank 9 yet.

    ''I will leave. Without the volcano, there is no much value in this location, so the forces of the Darkness Poison Duke should retreat. Of course, without an Infernal Citadel, this ce will be impossible to defend and be no man''snd, but that doesn''t matter to me.''

    Zatiel did not care about the winner of the war between Duke Krior and the Darkness Poison Duke. Once his True Soul, True Doomsday Body, and Animus'' Path of Power reach Rank 5, everything will change.

    The Neo-Demon turned around to leave. Before that, he nced at the Skull Dragon and gave him a cold smile.

    The Skull Dragon''s eyes showed fear, and before he could do anything, a purple portal appeared in his soul dimension. He lost focus, allowing the mes to pierce his section of the wall and killing thousands of lesser devils instantly.

    Zatiel did not use his full power in the attack, and the portal disappeared instantly, making almost no damage to the Skull Dragon''s soul.

    Unfortunately for the draconic Devil Marquess, the Infernal Rage Titan used the opportunity tond a devastating blow to his chest and send him flying away.

    The fight between the Marquises restarted with that attack, and the wave of fire consumed all the lesser devils that did not manage to run away.

 Chapter 414 - A Name That Invokes Fear

    The battle between the Magi''s Divine yer Force and the Divine Faith Army had been going on for several months in Gods'' Tomb.

    Both sides acted with impable military strategy, quickly securing tactical locations and establishing strongholds on the continents.

    In the middle of the Gods'' Tomb, hundreds of millions of warriors from the Magi World and Divinity World battled. The battlefield extended for three continents, with no side being able to overwhelm the other.

    In the Lolth continent, there was an impressive magic tower,rge enough to hold an adult Ancient Dragon inside it.

    This tower was the Magi''s Divine yer Force headquarters. It worked as a center of operation for the many armies, and in case of a brutal defeat, it would work as thest stronghold against the Divine Faith Army.

    There was a massive hall with a majestic round table on the highest level of the magic tower. Eleven chairs representing the eleven great organizations of the Magi World surrounded the table.

    Youths with unique auras upied ten of the chairs. They were the champions of the great organizations, sent here to lead their forces, gain fame, and evolve their destinies.

    Behind each of the champions, there were five individuals. Their auras were also impressive, and they were great generals in the Magi''s Divine yer Force.

    "Since everybody is here, we should start discussing our next move." The Eye Dynasty''s champion, a young girl with blue hair and emerald-like bloodline eyes, spoke.

    Despite her youthful appearance, no one dared to look down on the young girl. Her bloodline force depicted her as a member of the Holy n with a very pure heritage.

    There was still one chair empty, but that belonged to the Scientia Kingdom, and they would not be participating in the first phase of the war. The only reason they put a chair for them was as a show of respect for the oldest and strongest organization of the Magi World.

    Just as the conversation between the champions was about to start, someone stopped them.

    "Rebeka, there is still someone missing." Those words came from a young man wearing a royal robe and ck crown. He was the Aeternum Empire''s champion, and his ck hair and blue eyes revealed who his ancestor was.

    The young Eye Holder stared at the young royal with coldness. The rtion between the empire and dynasty improved after Ivar killed the Elemental Chaos Eye and Nightmare Devourer Snake-Whale, but they''re far from being friends.

    Of course, that did not mean Rebekashed out and let her emotions take control of her actions. The young girl began to think who the royal may be speaking of, and one group came to her mind.

    Rebeka was not alone since the other champions reached the same conclusion.

    "Samuel, we did not invite them to this meeting." A thin man with demon horns and abyssal fireing out from his eyes spoke to the royal. His physical characteristics were the result of a high-ranking technique, not a bloodline.

    "Since when did they need an invitation to do anything." The young royal showed nothing when he felt the piercing gaze of the other champions on him, and a smile appeared on his face as he focused on the hall''s entrance.

    "Speak of the devil, and he shall appear."

    The champions and great generals heard Samuel''s words right before someone pushed the hall''s giant metallic doors with so much strength that it almost sent them flying away.

    Magical defenses did not strengthen those doors, but their weight would make it hard for a Peak Rank 3 Body-refinement Magi to move them by force.

    Everybody focused their consciousnesses in the entrance, releasing a pressure that could make regr Rank 3 life forms fall to the ground and puke.

    However, the six individuals who appeared showed nothing when faced with that pressure, and they calmly walked forward.

    The tallest of the group and the one who pushed the doors away was a hundred meters tall Earth Titan. On his shoulder sat a beautiful elven girl with blue hair, carrying a dark longbow.

    nking the Earth Titan, there was a fifteen-meter tall demonic dragonborn whose weight made the ground beneath him tremble and a hairless humanoid dog with dark skin and shadows emanating from his body.

    The bloodlust and wildness in these four were immense, but they showed nothing but respect to the duo in front of them.

    They were a dragonborn female with six feathered wings and a gorgeous woman with demonic wings and a scorpion tail.

    The six people had ck armors with unique magic matrices over their bodies and runic sets covering their skin.

    Unlike the other powers whose racial characteristics were simr, this group was very heterogeneous. Themon factor among them was their powerful bloodline and demonic energy pool.

    Only one force had those characteristics and would dare to behave so brazenly in front of the champions of the Magi World''s great organizations.

    The Daybreak n.

    While they don''t have Rank 6 life forms inside the Magi World or Beings of Laws looking after them from the void, everybody dreaded them due to the monster that created the n.

    Zatiel Daybreak could seal the fate of a Rank 6 life form with just a few words, and his cruelty was legendary.

    Numir walked forward, closely followed by Shiyu. She looked around the room, and other than giving Samuel a slight nod, she ignored everybody else.

    The champions thought Numir would position herself and the rest of the Daybreak n''s members behind the young royal, but she sat in the empty chair.

    "That chair is reserved for the Scientia Kingdom''s champion." The voice came from the royals'' location, but it was not Samuel who spoke.

    Numir''s eyes narrowed as she stared at the blond man who stood beside Samuel. He also wore a royal robe butcked the crown, and for the way the young royal nced at him, it was clear their rtionship was not a good one.

    It became clear to everybody that there was division inside the Aeternum Empire.

    The man''s words were clever. He did not me Numir for anything, but her answer could offend the Scientia Kingdom, who was the Daybreak n''s greatest ally.

    "Who are you to say that this belongs to the Scientia Kingdom. Since when an insignificant Magi who has yet to awaken his True Soul has the right to speak in the name of John Erick Rebellion?"

    Numir''s words were vicious and made a cold expression appear on the blond man''s face. The Neo-Demon female stated they were too arrogant by designating a chair for the Scientia Kingdom.

    "Besides, since you are all sitting, I need to take a chair as well. Or are you telling us that the Daybreak n''s status and contributions in the war against the Divinity World are inferior to any of you?"

    Although some of the champions wanted to argue, none of them could deny the might of the Daybreak n. While their number was much lesser than theirs, they were like a hot knife, capable of piercing any defense the Divinity World''s army put in their path.

    Silence reigned for a few seconds until Samuel spoke again.

    "No one here can deny the Daybreak n''s contributions. I apologize for my cousin''s words, Lady Numir. I will make sure the elders knew about his behavior when we go back to the empire."

    Samuel''s behavior confused the other champions, and they saw how his words offended the man by his side, but they did not meddle.

    With the subject of the Daybreak n''s status handled, everybody seemed ready to process.

    Suddenly, the Earth Titan and the three Neo-Demons next to him released a monstrous killing intent and began to circte their Abyss Aura.

    The actions of the four Neo-Demons took everybody by surprise, especially when they detected that the target was an Eye Holder.

    The Eye Dynasty''s champion and her generals did not wait a moment before adopting a battle stance and pushing their energies to the limit. Their bloodlines gave them great instincts, and right now, they were screaming danger.

    Although they would be facing someone with a Law Bloodline and with many powerful items at her disposal, none of the Neo-Demon showed the slightest sign of fear.

    They were about to jump forward and fight with everything they had when a powerful voice suppressed them.

    "Enough!" Shiyu''s voice carried the power of thews.

    None of the Neo-Demons dared to defy her, but the demonic dragonborn spoke to her.

    "Mother, that man dared to throw a lustful stare at Lady Numir. She is The Will''s wife. We cannot let him live!"

    The people in the hall were baffled by the demonic dragonborn''s reasoning. A lustful stare was enough in his mind to take the life of an Eye Dynasty''s great general.

    Their target was a middle-aged man with starry bloodline eyes named Junit.

    He also had a Law Bloodline, but its purity was so low that its actual level was Emperor. Junit situation was not umon when the parents failed to advance in the Ranks and mature their bloodlines.

    The champions and great generals knew of Junit''s reputation and how he enjoyed using his background to abuse females, so they believed the words of the demonic dragonborn.

    Of course, that did not mean they found the logic of the Neo-Demons correct. They could not kill Junit, a great general, because he gave their leader a lustful gaze.

    "Stand down. An insect is not worth the trouble." Numir''s voice was calm. The entire time, she did not look in the direction of the Eye Holders.

    She had detected the Eye Holder''s stare before anyone else, and if they were anywhere else, she would have killed him. The female Neo-Demon would rather die than let any other man that wasn''t Ezequiel from touching her body.

    However, her priority as the Daybreak Forces'' leader in Gods'' Tomb was to think about the best for the n.

    After hearing both Shiyu and Numir, the Neo-Demons calmed down. Their killing intent was still there, but they did not dare to disobey the two women.

    A peculiar light appeared in some of the champions'' eyes after hearing Numir''s words. Although it may sound like she did not care about Junit''s behavior, it could also mean she was afraid of the consequences of offending one of the great organizations.

    Junit shared that train of thought, and a nasty smile appeared on his face.

    "May I know your full name?" The young Eye Holder champion made that question, making everybody remember how the other Neo-Demons referred to Numir as The Will''s wife.

    Numir''s eyes narrowed when she heard that question, and pride appeared on her face as she answered.

    "I am Numir Invictus."

    Utter silence filled the hall when the champions and great generals heard thatst word.

    There was only one man in the Magi World that held the name Invictus and was someone who won''t give a shit about their background if they angered him. A man capable of killing a Rank 5 life form in front of the Frost Monster Heart''s leader.

    Ezequiel Invictus.

    Junit began to tremble and saw how his fellow Eye Holders quietly distanced themselves from him. Panic reced his lust, and he saw no way of this situation.

    "You will leave Gods'' Tomb after the meeting is over. If you care about your life, you will remain in the capital. Invictus may not care about our background, but he is not strong enough to march into the Eye Dynasty''s core and take your life."

    The Eye Holder''s champion spoke those words to Junit before ignoring him. She did not like the man''s behavior, but he was a member of the Holy n and could not let him die in her watch.

    "Ok, now that we are all here and have handled the unpleasant matters, I say we start discussing our military strategy," Samuel spoke with a great smile, and you could see the happiness in his face when he saw how the other champions were looking at him.

 Chapter 415 - NO MORE HIDING

    Right now, the man that terrified the great organizations'' champions, also filled with dread the heart of many Demon Lords inside a secret dimension in the Blood Rift.

    Dirok, the Darkness Killer, along with two more Demon Marquises and five Demon Counts, flew through The ughter Trial. All of them had wounds infected with white lightning and a somber expression on their faces.

    They looked to the sky from time to time and could watch storm clouds that extended for as long as the eye could see. These were the result of an individual''s domain over the Law of Lightning and control over the natural energy and World Strength, so they could not disperse them.

    Whenever they heard thunder above their heads, every Demon Lord adopted a battle stance, and by working as a team, they covered every direction with their eyesight.

    ughter intent and wrath filled the Darkness Killer''s eyes as he guided the Demon Lords forward.

    ''Goddammit! From the beginning, from the fucking beginning, he nned to ughter all of us.'' Dirok remembered with hate all the events that led him to his current condition.

    After killing the Blood Demon Leviathan, he and the Venom Queen gathered back with their troops and massacred all the soldiers who came with their enemies.

    Although the Demon Lords were not easy opponents, they had superior numbers and more power. Some of their Devil Counts endured severe injuries, but they lost no one.

    Like they had nned, they waited for Evil, but he never appeared, which worried Dirok. At that moment, he nced at the Venom Queen, and they signaled their troops to encircle Evil''s warriors.

    They did not know what happened with Evil, so both Demon Marquises chose to keep his soldiers on a tight leash so he could not depend on them if he wanted to betray them.

    That is where they made their first mistake.

    Once they were all gathered in one ce, is when it happened. Evil''s Demon Counts began to tremble before a metallic orb inside their brains swallowed their life force and souls.

    Before the Darkness Killer or Venom Queen could do anything, the orbs detonated simultaneously. They strengthened each other, triggering a whirlwind of white lightning that made the secret dimension tremble.

    Most of the Demon Counts were swallowed by the lightning tornado, with their bodies and soul only working as fuel for the phenomenon. On the other hand, all the Demon Marquises survived, with the Darkness Killer and Demon Queen only enduring some shallow wounds.

    Dirok thought he had survived Evil''s scheme, but then he and all the other Marquises made their second mistake. They underestimated Ezequiel''s assassination skills.

    Evil rose silently from the ground without revealing the slightest sign of his presence. Using a speed almost two times greater than the one he deployed against the Blood Demon Leviathan, he shed to the Venom Queen.

    Usually, as a Peak Demon Marquess who had formed a Law Essence, the Venom Queen should have been able to at least respond to Ezequiel''s attack.

    The problem was that everybody''s consciousness recognized Ezequiel as a stream of air.

    Dirok could not believe what he saw. He pried himself in his assassination skills but being able to trick the consciousness of a Peak Rank 5 life form into thinking you are no different than the winds that constantly surround you was incredible.

    Before the Darkness Killer or any of the other Marquess could even give the Venom Queen a warning, Evil separated her head from the rest of her body.

    Despite this shocking scene, the Darkness Killer and the remaining Devil Lords let their chaotic instincts suppress theirmotion andunched themselves at Evil, ready to kill him.

    Even a Rank 6 life form would find it hard to fight so many Demon Marquises at the same time, but Dirok clearly remembered the disdain on Evil''s face when he saw them shing at him.

    Before they could reach Evil''s side, the lightning tornado that almost swallowed them just a few moments ago exploded.

    The st broke their formation, and Evil used that opportunity to injure a Demon Marquess before vanishing.

    The Demon Lords that remained alive after that were at a loss. They could not leave The ughter Trial until the Demon Dukes open the portal again, and if they don''t do anything, Evil could sneak up on them and kill them one by one.

    Being the strongest, Dirok took the lead. He knew their best chance was to reach the center of the dimension where the Blood Ponds resided. A powerful force sealed the space in that area, and there was a metallic city surrounding them that would make Evil''s ability to hide in the elements useless.

    Demons were unruly monsters, but these were all Rank 5 life forms, so their wisdom plus the threat of death made them ept Dirok''s n.

    Evil''s attacks did not end as the Demon Lords flew to the Blood Ponds. He used every chance and distraction he could create to reduce their numbers.

    Ezequiel managed to assassinate four more Demon Marquises in the next few months. Of course, things didn''t always go his way, and the Demon Lords managed tond a few heavy blows on him before he could disappear.

    The reason for most of his failures was the Darkness Killer. The threat of death pushed the Demon Marquess'' instincts and abilities to the next level and slowly became powerful enough to respond to Ezequiel''s attacks.

    After five months of traveling, a big city with nine star-size cauldrons appeared in the Demon Lords'' sight.

    Dirok smiled when he saw the metallic city and felt the sealing force affecting its space. All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed, and he instantly transformed into a stream of darkness that shed toward an Abyss Fire-Snake and pushed him away.

    A confused expression appeared on the Demon Marquess'' face, but he obtained his answer the next moment when a humanoid arc of white lightning fell from the sky and almost struck his head.

    The arc of white lightning did not stop until it crashed into the ground. Its momentum and force were so high it created a rift that extended for dozens of thousands of meters.

    The Abyss Fire-Snake''s face showed the terror that invaded his heart. He never detected Evil''s attack, and by what he saw just now, it had more than enough power to shatter his True Soul.

    Without wasting a moment, the Darkness Killer, Abyss Fire-Snake, and Horned Demon adopted a battle formation with the Demon Counts behind them.

    They were not nning to fight Evil since now their numbers were not enough to overwhelm him anymore. The sole goal of the formation was to secure their lives until he left and then keep advancing.

    However, things were different now. Ezequiel would usually disappear the moment his attack failed, but this time, he did not leave.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon coldly stared at the Demon Lords with eyes devoid of color that saw right through their ws before looking at himself for a moment.

    "Push yourself beyond your limits. Rise above everything else or fall into oblivion." The Supreme Neo-Demon thought out loud, and the next second, he stared at the Demon Lords with emotionless eyes.

    "NO MORE HIDING!" Along with that roar full of will and determination, Ezequiel unleashed every ounce of power inside him.

    From the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body, an arc of white lighting charged with every elemental force surrounded by a ck edge rose to the sky.

    Ezequiel''s power was so immense that it triggered a response from The ughter Trial''sws.

    After consuming several Devil Marquises and absorbing their Law Essence, pushing his body and soul to the absolute limits of Rank 4, and channeling Abyss'' World Strength into his cells, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s battle power began to touch the boundary of Rank 6!

    Evil''s aura was not only monstrously powerful. The darkness and madness in it that came from Abyss'' World Strength suffocated the Demon Lords.

    Any other race would have sumbed to fear, but no matter how strong and wise demons became, in their core, they were crazy killing machines.

    "AHHHHHH!" The Darkness Killer and the rest of the Demon Lords roared as they unleashed their strength and prepared for what could be thest fight of their lives.

    Their energies were so dense and powerful that they transformed an area of hundreds of kilometers into a death zone for any Rank 3 life form, no matter how special and strong they were.

    The next second, Ezequiel and the Demon Lords unleashed sonic booms that made space tremble.

 Chapter 416 - Mistake

    Just when the three Demon Marquises and five Demon Counts were about to sh with Ezequiel, the eyes of thest one glowed. The next instant, dozens of ten thousand meters tall white pirs made of World Strength fell from the sky.

    The white pirs shocked the Demon Lords and disrupted their formation. They knew about Evil''s ability to control World Strength and create an incarnation with it but were not aware he could manipte it to form weapons with such destructive power.

    A domain of fear that carried the negative emotions and chaotic will of Abyss enveloped the Demon Lords, slowing down their reaction speed. It was just a fraction of a second more but in a battle between Rank 5 life forms, that could mean life and death.

    Ezequiel did not lose that opportunity and shed to the Abyss Fire-Snake. He sought to finish the job that his previous lightning dive failed to achieve.

    The Demon Marquess had just dodged one pir of World Strength when he saw Ezequiel rushing at him. Luckily for the Abyss Fire-Snake, once again, a stream of darkness saved his life.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed when he saw his target vanish after the Darkness Killer intervention. Failing the attack left an opening the other Demon Lords would not waste.

    A hammer charged with metal force, and several beams of energynded on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s back.

    Thanks to Ezequiel''s monstrous defenses and Vajra Terminus Body, the Demon Counts'' attacks did almost no damage. However, the hammer sent by the Horn Demon managed to pierce his mantle of white lightning and send him flying away.

    The Demon Lords immediately attempted to overwhelm Evil with a barrage of spells.

    Unfortunately for them, Ezequiel twisted his body midair, crashing in a white pir before bouncing back, dodging the Demon Lords'' spells.

    Before the Demon Marquises could regroup and protect the weaker Demon Counts, Ezequiel made the white pirs vanish, only for them to reappear in the sky and once again fall with tremendous force.

    The Demon Lords let Ezequiel out of their sight for an instant as they dodged the white pirs, and this one''s presencepletely vanished.

    Many hoped Evil had chosen to run away, but they faced the cruel reality the next second when they heard a cry of pain.

    "AHHHH!"

    Dirok and the others focused on the origin of the scream and saw how Evil had just split in half the strongest Demon Count.

    There was no need for words. Every Demon Lord sent their fastest attack in Evil''s direction, creating an explosion that crushed the white pirs around it.

    They nned to strike again, but the white pirs vanished only to fall from the sky once again.

    Everybody''s sight focused on the explosion as they dodged the weapons of World Strength, and they saw how Evil rose from it.

    The mantle of white lightning with a dark edge had diminished in quantity, but Evil''s wounds were shallow.

    Ezequiel''s six arms were working with a fantastic speed as they transformed the body and broken soul of the Demon Count he just killed into two electric spears.

    The electric spears had impressive magic matrices over their bodies, and Primordial Entropy Lightning and Terminus Force envelop them.

    Ezequielunched them with all his strength to the Horned Demon and Abyss Fire-Snake.

    Each electric spear was swift, and to everybody''s shock, they seemed able to activate Void sh and Void Disruption.

    Before the Demon Marquises could dodge or ce a decent defense, the spears were already in front of them.

    The Horned Demon was faster and managed to use his hammer as a shield.

    "BOOM!" The Demon Counts heard a thunderous noise and saw how the electric spear shoved the Horned Demon to the ground.

    The Abyss Fire-Snake could not dodge or block the electric spear due to its immense body, so he once again depended on the Darkness Killer to save him.

    Ezequiel saw how a stream of darkness saved the Abyss Fire-Snake for the third time, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Dirok had pushed the Abyss Fire-Snake out of danger when his eyes widened, and utter shock filled his heart. The reason for his reaction was the small metallic dart that had just pierced his thigh.

    The dart hid in the electric spear''s shadow and attacked from an invisible angle. Its damage was insignificant but paralyzed the Demon Marquess'' body and clouded his mind for an instant.

    He regained control in a millisecond, but Evil was already in front of him by that time.

    Ezequiel used four of his arms to squeeze the Darkness Killer''s body, and the other two held his head and began to exert pressure.

    The Abyss Fire-Snake and the other Demon Counts attempted to help Dirok, but the white pirs once again fell from the sky, hindering their movements.

    Dirok felt his head was about to explode and how spiritual lightning stopped him from destroying his body to save his True Soul.

    The threat of death pushed the Darkness Killer to the limit, and he released a demonic roar.

    "ROAR!" Darkness overflowed his body, and he fired hundreds of arcs of de energy in every direction.

    Ezequiel felt Dirok''s desperate attacks shing his body, but he kept exerting more and more strength.

    The other Demon Lords managed to dodge the white pir and flew in his direction, but the Supreme Neo-Demon''s focus was solely in Dirok''s head.

    The Darkness Killer''s eyeballs left his skull just before Ezequiel''s hands crushed his head and the soul dimension inside it.

    Right after killing Dirok, a giant tail and spells carrying the Demon Counts'' life force collided with Ezequiel.

    Panic and a sense of desperation appeared in the remaining Demon Lords. Now that Dirok died, their chances of surviving diminished immensely, so they must take advantage of Evil''s wounded state and not let him recover.

    Ezequiel felt that those attacks almost broke his back, and his chest was a bloody mess. Although he could not stop his body from flying without control, he still could move his hands.

    He transformed the Darkness Killer''s broken body into a ball of lightning, and after infusing Origin Power in it, a golden spear appeared in his hands, just before the Demon Lords couldunch their next attack.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon twisted his body and threw the golden spear forward.

    Once it left Ezequiel''s hand, the golden spear transformed into a beam of golden light that shot toward the Abyss Fire-Snake, just as new white pirs fell from the sky.

    The Abyss Fire-Snake could not believe the dexterity and martial prowess Evil disyed. Even with those injuries, he fired an attack capable of threatening a Peak Rank 5 life form.

    Without the Darkness Killer''s help, the Abyss Fire-Snake could only twist his body so that the spear wouldnd in his stomach instead of his head, which was the original target.

    Lightning overflowed the Demon Marquess'' body, paralyzing him just like it did with Dirok.

    The Abyss Fire-Snake attempted to suppress the foreign force and regroup with the Demon Counts, but to his shock, a white sh flew in his direction, the second the spear pierced his body.

    ''Impossible. How did this monster regain control over his body so fast.'' The force that struck Evil should have kept his body flying out of control for a few more seconds.

    The Demon Marquess obtained an answer the moment he saw behind Evil and noticed the white pir with a colossal indentation in its center.

    Ezequiel not only used the weapons of World Strength to attack the Demon Lords. He also made one pir appear in his path to stop his body.

    The sh wounded him even more but allowed the Supreme Neo-Demon to fly toward the Abyss Fire-Snake before this one could move or fight back.

    Six fists covered in white lightning with a ck edge pierced the Abyss Fire-Snake''s brain, killing him in the spot.

    The Demon Counts were horrified by the loss of the Demon Marquess. Before they could flee, Ezequiel raised the giant corpse of the Abyss Fire-Snake and used it as a whip.

    Ezequiel managed to crush the body and soul of two Demon Counts and sent the other two flying away.

    It was in that instant when he had just finished his attack and was more vulnerable, that his instincts screamed danger.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon feel someone appeared behind him and wave a massive hammer at his head.

    The one who ambushed him was the Horned Demon, and what shocked Ezequiel was the fact there was Metal Essence in the weapon and Hell Aura!

    Bloodlust and cunningness filled the eyes of the Horned Demon as his aura changed, erasing the chaotic will of Abyss and recing it with the scheming nature of Baator.

    ''A Devil Marquess!'' Hundreds of thoughts appeared in Ezequiel''s mind as the weapon approached his head.

    He instantly deducted that the Horned Demon that came here following the Venom Queen was a Devil Marquess that infiltrated Abyss.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon had not paid too much attention to him since his power was mediocre among the Marquises, but now he understood this cunning devil was hiding his battle strength, waiting for the perfect chance.

    ''I made a mistake.'' The power in the hammer carried every ounce of energy and physical might in the Devil Marquess, and if itnded, it would be more than enough to st Ezequiel''s head open.

    Despite everything, there was no fear or sense of hopelessness in Ezequiel''s eyes, only determination to push himself forward.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon arms began to rise and attempted to cover his head.

    When the Devil Marquess saw that, his smile grew wider since there was no way Ezequiel could make it in time.

    However, to his shock, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s arms move faster and faster.

    ''Impossible! This reaction speed should only be present in a Rank 6 life form. How can he move this fast with his injuries?''

    No matter how much the Devil Marquess wanted things to be different, the arms covered Ezequiel''s head right before the hammernded.

    The threat of death helped Ezequiel push himself beyond what should be possible for a Neo-Demon with a First Order Law Bloodline!

 Chapter 417 - Closing In To Rank 5

    "BOOOOM!"

    A st that broke apart the earth and shattered the sky urred when the Devil Marquess''s hammer connected with Ezequiel''s arms.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed as the hammer blew up his arms and threw him like a cannonball to the ground.

    Anger filled the Devil Marquess'' face as he saw the damage his attack provoked.

    There were many opportunities when he could have attacked, but it wasn''t until the Demon Marquises had tired Ezequiel that he acted.

    ''I waited for the perfect chance and even used a forbidden spell that allowed me to unleash every ounce of energy I had in one go. How did this fucking monster react so fast!?''

    Hundreds of thoughts crossed the devil''s mind when he saw his attack fail, but there was one that prevailed above everything else.

    ''I need to kill him now!''

    The Devil Marquess''s eyes focused on where Ezequiel crashed, but although he wanted, he could not go after him immediately. Thatst attack generated an energy output too great for his body and provoked a bacsh that harmed his inner organs and temporarily paralyzed him.

    He did his best to suppress the bacsh the fastest he could. Just when he was ready to move, a titanic figure more than one million meters tall appeared behind him.

    The World Strength''s Incarnation intertwined his finger and waved his two hands down, like an enormous mace, toward the Devil Marquess.

    ''Dammit it!'' The devil cursed in his mind when he felt the power in the incarnation''s attack.

    Usually, as a battle carries on, the fighter''s power would diminish due to their injuries and energy drain. Nevertheless, regardless of Ezequiel''s damage, the World Strength''s Incarnation power was always the same.

    The Devil Marquess waved his hammer up, charged with heavy and sharp Metal Essence.

    Another st that broke the sky urred when the duo shed. The World Strength''s Incarnation lost his arms and most of the upper body but managed to push the Devil Marquess closer to the ground.

    An odd expression appeared in the devil''s face since the collision sent him closer to his target.

    As he fell, the Devi Marquess saw the incarnation vanish, and fear appeared in his face when nine spears made of World Strength emerged from the ground and attacked him from every angle.

    The devil did not have control over his body andcked the martial skills to counter the nine spears in his current condition.

    His only option was to burn some of his life force, allowing him to stop his body forcefully, aggravating his internal injuries.

    Blood fell from the Devil Marquess''s mouth as he turned around and used his hammer to counter the spears. He could see Ezequiel''s wounded body on the ground, and killing intent overflowed his heart as he moved closer.

    Despite having drained his energy pool, the Devil Marquess''s power was tremendous. He needed only one swing from his hammer to destroy the World Strength''s spears.

    He was about to destroy the seventh, but the moment his hammer touched the construction of World Strength, instead of breaking apart as the others did, he felt something counterattack.

    The World Strength''s spear vanished, and what appeared in front of the Devil Marquess was an armless white demon with eyes devoid of color and emotions.

    What countered the devil''s hammer was Ezequiel''s right leg that contained every ounce of energy, Primordial Entropy Lightning, and Terminus Force left in the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    ''This crazy monster!'' The Devil Marquess'' eyes revealed the shock that filled his heart as the right leg''s strength pushed his hammer away.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s attack did not stop there. He twisted his body and sent a kick to the Devil Marquess'' face.

    ''Move, move, goddammit, move!'' Panic filled the devil''s eyes as he attempted to raise his arms fast enough to block the kick, but unlike in Ezequiel''s case, the threat of death was not enough to push him past his limits.

    The Devil Marquess'' face exploded as the Supreme Neo-Demon''s foot struck him, and the Primordial Entropy Lightning and Terminus Force destroyed the soul dimension and True Soul.

    By channeling every bit of energy and force in a part of his body, Ezequiel enhanced its offensive might to an incredible level but left the rest of his body exposed.

    Thatst move was extremely dangerous. If the Devil Marquess had won the sh, Ezequiel would have been open to a direct attack, and with all of his power channeled in his right leg, the rest of his body would have exploded if a spellnded point-nk.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes showed nothing after killing the Devil Marquess, and the replica of him in the ground made of elemental forces vanished.

    The resolution to bet his life in a single move allowed the Supreme Neo-Demon to kill the Peak Rank 5 Devil Lord that owned Metal Essence.

    Right after killing the Devil Marquess, Ezequiel began to fall from the sky like a puppet with cut strings, and the white lightning covering his body vanished.

    The two remaining Demon Counts who were running away a moment ago saw that, and killing intent appeared in their eyes as they calcted their chances.

    Unfortunately for them, before they could even make a choice, a colossal hand of World Strength appeared above them. The duo attempted to run and fight back, but in the end, neither their bodies nor their souls could escape being crushed.

    That was Ezequiel''sst move before his Law Avatar vanished, and he fell unconscious.

    ....

    Unlike the Supreme Neo-Demon, whose injuries were so severe he could not maintain consciousness, the Neo-Demons'' Ancestor was in peak condition and growing stronger by the minute.

    Zatiel''s cells were in a cycle of death and growth. The weak ones perished, while the strong enjoyed an ocean of life force.

    The process enhanced Zatiel''s body and improved hisprehension of the Law of Death and the Law of Life, both already nearing the Peak of the Initial level.

    The battles between the forces of Duke Krior and the Darkness Poison Duke continued non-stop.

    Luckily for the Infernal Rage Titan and the others, Eon Six did not appear again after the fight in the volcano. Zatiel, on the other hand, arrived on the battlefield once every two months, allowing his side to overwhelm the enemy and push forward.

    Zatiel''s power had grown constantly during thisst year. His True Soul reached the Peak of the Fourth Cycle, and his True Doomsday Body neared the Peak of Rank 4 already.

    The Neo-Demon opened his eyes and began to analyze his body and the Blood Duke''s regeneration pool, which was almost half empty.

    ''If my calctions are correct, I shouldplete the enhancement of my body by consuming all the life force and blood energy in this pool. After that, it will be time to seal my fourth Apocalyptic Star and enter Rank 5.'' Zatiel did not waste time, and the next second, he was already out of the mountain range and ready to head into the battlefield to temper his body.

    Just as he was about to fly away, Zatiel''s eyes narrowed, and the Rebirth Eye focused on a canyon six hundred kilometers west of his location.

    A thoughtful expression appeared for a moment in the Neo-Demon''s face, and the next second, he flew in the canyon''s direction.

    It did not take him long to arrive, and standing above a river of poisonous blood was someone the Neo-Demon recognized immediately.

 Chapter 418 - Supernova Race

    Standing on top of a river of poisonous blood that could melt a Rank 4 life form in a matter of seconds, Zatiel saw a towering devil with a blue vertical eye on his forehead.

    "You came, good. Oh, and your aura is even more formidable than when west fought. Consider me impressed." Eon Six spoke with a calm tone and a respectful expression on his face.

    Despite being very deep within the territories controlled by Duke Krior''s forces, there was no fear or worry in his eyes.

    Before Zatiel could ask why the devil revealed his presence the moment he exited the mountain range, Eon Six''s aura began to change.

    Eon Six''s devilish aura changed into one full of resoluteness and bravery. Those characteristics were something you would never find in a devil.

    His body also changed with his skin switching from a ck color and to a metallic blue, while a monstrous bloodline force emerged from his heart. Right now, everybody could realize that Eon Six''s bloodline was a Pseudo-Second Order Law Bloodline.

    There were glowing white runes in his skin that seemed to resonate with the Eye of Time.

    Zatiel immediately recognized the white runes as Bloodline Inborn Runes. This type of rune urred in children of parents who reached a level above the Prima Universe''sws and whose seed carried the power of an Omega Law.

    The power of Bloodline Inborn Runes and Animax Soul Runes was around the same, but the first ones are superior because they use much less energy.

    The Neo-Demon deducted that Eon Six did not use them in their fight because, unlike Shooting Star End that could be disguised, activating his Bloodline Inborn Rune would have blown his cover.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt Eon Six''s power and changes. He did not doubt that if they fight again, he would need to escape.

    Eon Six was a Rank 5 life form at the 3rd Engraving Stage with a very powerful bloodline, Bloodline Inborn Runes, and a body that could resist an attack capable of killing a Peak Rank 5 Devil Lord.

    Of course, the Neo-Demon''s life was in no danger at all. If he wanted to run, there was nothing Eon Six could do to stop him.

    "I Eon Six, of the Supernova Race, member of the Unlimited Sun n, son of Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye, greets you." Eon Six''s eyes shone with pride and dignity as he spoke those words.

    Zatiel showed nothing when he heard all that information, but hundreds of thoughts crossed his mind. It was the first time he heard of the Supernova Race, but he already had a pretty good idea of its origin.

    "I have shown you my authentic appearance as a disy of goodwill, and I hope you can do the same."

    The Neo-Demon did nothing after hearing Eon Six''s words, but it appeared the Supernova Race''s man expected that and pointed to his Eye of Time.

    "The Eye of Time allows me to see a person''s past. I suffered a tremendous bacsh when I perceived yours and only obtained scattered images, but I saw you surrounded by people full of love and respect, so you are definitely not a devil."

    The reason Eon Six did not participate in battles after the volcano was because he had been recovering. While Zatiel may not be too powerful right now, he constantly interacted with life forms that could alter time and space.

    The Neo-Demon remained quiet for a moment before releasing a small sigh, deactivating the Doppelganger Fiend Rune, and showing his actual body.

    A grave expression appeared on Eon Six''s face when he saw Zatiel''s natural body.

    Eon Six did not connect the Eye of Life and Creation in the Neo-Demon''s forehead to his race.

    The original Daybreak Bloodline that Zatiel obtained from the Supernova Eye of Life and Creation changed to the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline, so there was no bloodline resonance between them.

    What angered Eon Six were Zatiel''s wings, and a dangerous light appeared in his eyes as he asked the following question.

    "Are you a member of the Heavenly Race or the Fallen Race?" There was immense killing intent in the voice of the Unlimited Sun n''s warrior when he mentioned the first race.

    A smile appeared on Zatiel''s face when he felt the killing intent in Eon Six. The Neo-Demon Race saw the Heavenly Race as a gue that they must erase from the Prima Universe, so anyone with hatred against it could be considered a potential ally.

    "I stole these wings from a Heavenly Race''s Archangel. They were inferior to my bloodline, so I enhanced them." Zatiel unleashed his bloodline pressure and soul force, and an ancient aura assaulted Eon Six the next second.

    Eon Six was startled by what he felt. Zatiel''s words were enough for his killing intent to vanish since no Heavenly Race''s Archangel would ever call himself inferior.

    What shocked the Supernova Race''s man was the Neo-Demon''s soul force that put him at the Fourth Origin Cycle, and the fact the bloodline pressure affected him meant that Zatiel''s bloodline surpassed his.

    ''His battle power surpasses the Peak of Rank 5, but he has yet to reach the limit of Rank 4. Not even big brother could do that when he was a Soul Forging existence! His aura clearly states his life force does not match his life experiences. An avatar of an ancient being or a reincarnation?'' A solemn expression appeared on Eon Six''s face, but the killing intent from before had vanished. As his mind ran wild with possibilities, a voice brought him back to reality.

    "I answered your question, and you will now answer mine. There are little to no mysteries for me in the universe, but I have never heard of the Supernova Race. Exin that and also why do you hate the Heavenly Race." Zatiel''s ancient aura grew more potent as he questioned Eon Six. The Neo-Demon needed to know more about the man''s race before deciding how to proceed with them.

    Zatiel''s ancientness made Eon Six feel like he spoke with his Ancestors, and after a moment, he answered.

    "My species bloodline and body were a great temptation for many powerful beings. History taught us that overestimating our abilities could have grave consequences, so we remained in the shadows for a long time. However, we have already be strong enough, and those who took advantage of our initial weakness will pay the price, that includes the Heavenly Race!" Eon Six''s words carried a sense of full-fulfillment and ughter intent.

    Zatiel could figure out why the Supernova Race loathed the Heavenly Race after hearing all that. He still wanted to know about the rtion between the Supernova Eyes, but the Neo-Demon doubted Eon Six would answer something that involved his race secrets.

    "So, why do you want to meet me?"

    Eon Six was at a loss for words when he heard that question. The shocking events almost made him forget why he brought Zatiel here. Things were different now that he understood the Neo-Demon''s true nature, but he decided to go ahead with his n.

    The Eye of Time''s holder took a deep breath, and the next second, a heartbeat that made the entire canyon tremble originated from inside his chest.

    Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye saw two hearts inside Eon Six. One worked as the core of his bloodline, and the other nurtured his body and empowered him with tremendous striking force.

    ''That second heart is simr to the Eldritch Ghost Underworld that Ivar created for Gwyn to train his body. A special artifact that grants the holder the ability to practice a unique Body-refinement Path Technique.''

    Inside the special artifact heart, Zatiel saw three phantoms, and after what he detected in them, he figured out the reason for Eon Six''s presence in Baator and what he would ask of him.

 Chapter 419 - The Supreme’s Call

    After a few seconds, Eon Six''s heartbeat returned to normal, and the earthquakes that threatened to split the canyon apart vanished.

    "I train a unique body-refinement Path Technique that requires the heart, bloodline, and soul of powerful fiends named Fiend Sun Heart. I came to Baator with the sole purpose of obtaining a living Duke''s heart and a piece of his Primordial Essence."

    Eon Six was very straightforward, and he deduced that an old monster like Zatiel would only need to see his artificial heart once to know if he was telling the truth or not.

    Zatiel remained silent for a moment. It was clear to him that Eon Six wanted to obtain his assistance in killing a Devil Duke.

    "Why don''t you ask your father or brothers to help you with this task. I am sure that with their powers, it would be easy to trap a Devil Duke or even an Archdevil alive."

    The moment Eon Six heard Zatiel''s words, he immediately shook his head.

    "The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye can fight with even the strongest of the living Archdevils, and it would only take a second for him to collect all the materials I would ever need for my cultivation. However, if I follow that path, I will always be garbage that depends on others to solve his problems." Eon Six''s face showed the immense resolution behind his words.

    "I need to solve these problems on my own and enhance my destiny. When the timees that I face an obstacle so vast that not even my father can help me, my spirit will not break, and I will be able to find a way out on my own. I am offering you an alliance where we willbine our power to achieve a task that will benefit both of us."

    The Neo-Demon agreed with Eon Six''s words.

    "You were taught well. Depending on others for everything will limit your path and make you a mediocre person who could never equal someone who struggled all his life to obtain power and freedom." Zatiel could have obtained from Ivar the wless many Law Bloodlines and resources for his trusted allies, but he did not.

    They must struggle and get them with their own power, or else they will be useless when the timees to face a threat too big even for the Supreme Overlords of the Prima Universe.

    "How much of the Duke''s Primordial Essence do you need?"

    Eon Six smiled when he heard that since it meant they were in business.

    "Less than a fifth. The core of the Fiend Sun Heart Path Technique is the Duke''s heart and the Demonic Bloodline that evolved for more than one thousand years inside it."

    "If that is the case, I am willing to partner with you. I need the rest of the Primordial Essence and what remains of the corpse."

    "You can keep the corpse, but I will take the space ring."

    "I want the chance to explore the ring and obtain one item of my choosing."

    The corpse of a Fiend Duke was a great treasure and usually more valuable than the resources a Rank 6 Devil Lord could collect, but Zatiel wanted to explore his belongings in case there was something unique.

    Eon Six understood the reason behind Zatiel''s request, and after a moment, he nodded.

    "I ept the conditions. The Darkness Poison Duke intends to enter the battlefield after finishing an artifact meant to reduce Duke Krior''s battle power. He will be ready in twenty months at the earliest, so we must hurry up."

    If the Neo-Demon and Supernova Race man worked together and went all out, they could face a Rank 6 life form thatcked an Inner Law Dimension, but a Devil Duke is easily three times stronger than that, not to mention they have all kinds of life-saving cards.

    They began to discuss the n, and after a few minutes, they left the continent.

    .....

    In the 5th Layer of Abyss, a demonic dragon covered in fire and lightning fought a Chimera Demon.

    The Demon Count was four hundred thousand meters tall, with a goat''s head, the body of a lion, and a snake as a tail.

    Explosions filled the sky as the fire-lightning demonic dragon and the Demon Count attacks shed.

    The Chimera Demon had the upper hand since he surpassed his enemy physically and in spells'' power, but the dragon''s mes burned with an intensity so high that they pushed his attacks to a higher level.

    The demonic dragon also channeled the power of the Law of Lightning to improve his speed. He used it to either dodge the Chimera Demon''s attacks or improve his momentum and strike with a greater force.

    Rage appeared in the Chimera Demon''s eyes and opened his mouth as he prepared to release a torrent of poisonous green fire.

    The fire-lightning demonic dragon''s eyes shone with a peculiar light, and he smiled before roaring.

    "ROAR!" He channeled all of his power into a beam of lightning-fire that shed with the Chimera Demon''s attack.

    The poisonous green fire and lightning-fire shed, unleashing thunder and toxic gales.

    Happiness appeared in the Chimera Demon''s eyes as the attacks collided. His energy pool wasrger than his opponent, and soon the torrent of green fire would ovee the lightning-fire beam and severely wound the demonic dragon.

    However, the next second, horror appeared on the Demon Count''s face as his instincts screamed danger, and he felt that an individual covered in ice-fire appeared behind him.

    Sophia raised her hands and conjured a giant spear of ice-fire above her head.

    The threat of death made the Chimera Demon go wild, and he began to burn his life force to increase his power. The torrent of green fire grew more potent, and it would overpower the lightning-fire beam in a matter of seconds.

    Ten powerful magic shields appeared behind him, all of them capable of resisting a spell with 4th Engraving Stage power.

    After seeing the enemy''s defenses, Sophia''s eyes narrowed, and the crystal with white liquid fire in her forehead glowed.

    The white liquid fire began to surround the giant ice-fire spear. It consumed an immense amount of energy, much more than what a regr Rank 4 Neo-Demon could have, but Sophia had chosen the Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body, so her energy pool was immense.

    Absolute terror invaded the Chimera Demon''s heart when the white liquid fire appeared, but before he could do anything, Sophiaunched the ice-fire spear.

    Despite the power of the magic shields, the white liquid mes ignored them and allowed the ice-fire spear to pierce them and finally prate the Chimera Demon''s chest before exploding into a st that froze the Demon Count''s body and soul.

    Sophia imnted a Sealing Rune over the frozen Chimera Demon, making sure his True Soul couldn''t escape, before storing the body in her space ring.

    Kylo appeared beside the Neo-Demon the next moment. He was exhausted, but the wounds on his body were shallow and would heal in less than a day.

    Of course, things would have been much different if he had fought the Chimera Demon alone.

    "With this Chimera Demon, we have captured twelve Demon Counts and eighty-seven Rank 4 Demons. After reaching fifteen of the first and one hundred of the second, we will enter secluded training and strive to enter the Law Engraving Rank." Sophia spoke after analyzing their harvest and current strength.

    Kylo thought for a moment before nodding to the female Neo-Demon''s words. Thanks to their draconic lineage, their cultivation''s speed was fast, and they have already reached the Fifth Origin Cycle and sealed three Apocalyptic Stars.

    Sophia''s battle power reached the bottom of the 4th Engraving Stage, and her offensive power crossed to the 5th Engraving Stage if she used the Law of Pure Emptiness in the white liquid me. As for Kylo, his battle power reached the 3rd Engraving Stage, and his fire had Pseudo 4th Engraving Stage offensive power.

    The duo knew that increasing their battle power without advancing to the next Rank in one of their Paths of Power would be almost impossible.

    As they flew back to their castle to rest before hunting again, Sophia felt something and took a metallic tadpole from her space ring.

    The metallic tadpole was a particr artifact that Dante obtained from Hades, and that allowed the Elder Brain to send messages despite being in different nes.

    "Sophia, Kylo. You two must return to the Beta Heavenly World in three years." The metallic tadpole opened its mouth, and the Neo-Demons heard Dante''s voice.

    "Husband already finished our Animax Soul Runes?" An excited expression appeared on Sophia''s face.

    An Animax Soul Rune would momentarily improve their strength by fifty percent, pushing their battle power one Engraving Stage higher.

    Unfortunately for the woman, the metallic tadpole shook its head.

    "This order doesn''te from Father, but from the Supreme. He is not only calling you two but Father''s entire inner circle."

 Chapter 420 - Electric Substance

    Sophia and Kylo were surprised when they heard Dante''s words.

    Ezequiel''s authority in the Neo-Demon race reached a level almost equal to Zatiel''s. If the Supreme gave amand, every Neo-Demon must obey unless the Ancestor told explicitly otherwise.

    However, Ezequiel usually spent all of his time strengthening himself and handled his tasks independently, without requesting anybody''s help. It was very odd for him to make a summoning.

    "Why is Ezequiel calling us?" Sophia could not figure out a reason for Ezequiel to be calling them back to the Neo-Demon Realm. Their strength improved significantly over the years, but she highly doubted the Supreme Neo-Demon needed their help in a fight.

    "I don''t know. The Supreme only told me to give themand and that he would be out of reach for the next couple of years. Would you like me to ry a message when he resurfaces?"

    While Sophia''s status wasn''t technically superior to the rest of Zatiel''s inner circle, she knew Ezequiel from the time he was a little boy, so their rtionship was deeper.

    "There is no need. We will be there."

    The tadpole gave a soft nod and closed its mouth before going back into Sophia''s space ring.

    "Kylo, we will rest and return to our peak before hunting again. Our target will be the 5th Engraving Stage, Count Sioe."

    The draconic Neo-Demon looked at Sophia with shock when he heard that. The Chimera Demon was at the 4th Engraving Stage, and they only defeated him by working together and taking advantage of his carelessness.

    Count Sioe was a mighty and oddly cunning Demon Lord. Kylo did not know if they could equal him in a battle, much less defeat him, but after seeing the severe expression on Sophia''s face, he limited himself to nodding.

    ...

    Zatiel returned to the mountain range three months after meeting with Eon Six. He did not go to the battlefield but instead spent all that time handling thest steps of the n with the Supernova Race man.

    Once he was back in the Blood Duke''s Renegenation Pool, hepletely isted himself from the outside world and focused solely on his cultivation.

    The Neo-Demon was confident in their n, especially with all the preparation put in ce, but still, he knew things could go wrong very fast.

    The crazy and wounded Blood Duke was more than powerful enough topletely overwhelm six Devil Marquises, more than ten Devil Counts, and Blood Child, whose battle power reached the bottom of Rank 6.

    Zatiel was not someone who liked to depend on luck. The only thing that would never fail him was hard work andmitment.

    The Neo-Demon improved the speed at which his cells were modified, consuming the life force and blood energy in the pool at a much faster rate. He also focused part of his mind on deciphering the phenomenon rted to the Law of Death inside his bloodline.

    His Mind Force diminished at an impressive speed as he pushed his cognitive abilities to a level that put his brain under tremendous stress.

    By pouring his Elemental Chaos into his Dream Dimension, Zatiel replenished his Mind Force, allowing him to stay in that enhanced cognitive state indefinitely.

    Ten months into secluded training, Zatiel''s Soul Origin increased as he reached the Fifth Origin Cycle and his consciousness expanded, allowing his energy pool to soar.

    The Neo-Demon obtained a five to ten percent improvement in his battle power, along with the ability to keep One with the Law active for more time, but that did not make him feel prepared.

    Eighteen months into secluded training, the blood energy and life force in the Blood Duke''s Regeneration Pool drained up.

    Once that happened, Zatiel stopped enhancing his cognitive abilities with Mind Force and rested for an entire day. After the severe headache calmed down, he opened his eyes and began to analyze his body.

    Zatiel reached the absolute Peak of Rank 4 in the True Doomsday Body''s Path of Power. By taking advantage of the Rebirth Law and the immense amount of life force and blood energy at his disposal, he pushed his constitution to a level that should have been almost impossible for a Rank 4 Neo-Demon.

    He clenched his fist, using his full physical strength heightened by Astral Origin, and released a force that made the entire mountain tremble.

    A thoughtful expression appeared on Zatiel''s face as he detected the might of his body, but he shook his head the next second.

    ''I am ready to seal the fourth Apocalyptic Star and be a Rank 5 Neo-Demon, but if I do things ording to my n, I would need a few years of seclusion after that, so I can''t do it now.''

    After reaching Rank 5, Zatiel was sure he could at least maintain his life if he fought a Hollow Sun Domain Devil Duke alone, but he did not have the time.

    Since he no longer needed to focus on his body, Zatiel spent all his time improving his Soul Origin andwprehension.

    Twenty-one months and twelve days into his secluded training, Zatiel''s True Soul trembled, and a force that sought to bring all life into a state of stillness began to umte in his soul dimension before contracting into a dark seed.

    Despite its nefarious appearance, the power in this seed was not evil. It transcended terms like good or bad and acted like a cosmic force that brought bnce to the universe by binding every life form beneath the Prima Universe''s Laws to a lifespan.

    Zatiel finally formed his first Law Essence, and it was Death Essence!

    The birth of Death Essence not only improved the Neo-Demon''s already monstrous spirit defenses and the speed at which his Soul Origin grew, but it also granted him an impressive upgrade in offensive power.

    The Neo-Demon grinned when he saw the dark seed in his soul dimension, but the next second, his eyes widened as an immense pain assaulted him.

    He almost lost consciousness due to the agony, but the True Will opened his eyes right then and helped to suppress the pain.

    ''Motherfucker, son of a bitch, what the hell was that!?'' The pain took Zatiel by surprise. When he first developed a Law Essence in his past life, he never experienced something like that.

    After the initial outburst of rage, the Neo-Demon took a deep breath, searched his soul and body for a reason, and found it almost immediately.

    The addition of Death Essence to the soul dimension made Terminus'' aura purer and mightier, generating changes in Zatiel''s left eye.

    The Eye of Death and Destruction grew stronger, surpassing the Eye of Life and Creation and closer to the Rebirth Eye''s power.

    The progress of his True Name and the Eye of the Death and Destruction''s enhancement was not the origin of the pain that almost knockout Zatiel. That responsibility fell in the substance that manifested inside the left eye.

    It had a white core, surrounded by a ck force with a dark-red electric edge.

    Shock filled the Neo-Demon''s face when he understood the nature of the substance inside the Eye of Death and Destruction.

    "HAHAHAHAHA." Zatiel began tough with all of his strength. He was delighted with the appearance of the substance, and it proved to him that his bloodline was indeed one that reached the peak of the Prima Universe.

    However, his enthusiasm diminished a little when he detected how hard it was to mobilize it.

    ''Ahhh, it is understandable. To give birth to this power in my second life, I required both the Law of Death and the Law of Destruction at the Grand Completion level. My bloodline gave me ess to it much sooner, but my soul and body are too weak to use it properly.''

    Zatiel was like a child with a giant war hammer. He had a deadly weapon at his disposal butcked the strength to wave it with proficiency.

    Despite everything, the Neo-Demon was still very happy. He was already one step ahead of his previous life, and if he kept growing like this, he would ovee the limitations that stopped the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    He decided to make a proper assessment of his power, and what better for the job than the always reliable A.I. Chip.

    "Bip... Scanning the host.

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: Animus (Peak Rank 4)/ True Soul (Fifth Origin Cycle)/ True Doomsday Body (Third Heaven)/ True Will (Middle Star Breaker)

    Strength: 7.1--> 8.5

    Phisyque: 9.9--> 12.1

    Speed: 8.9--> 10.1

    Rebirth Force: 5.8--> 7.0

    Elemental Chaos: 5.2--> 6.2

    Soul Origin: 5.1--> 6.1

    Astral Origin: 5.4--> 6.9

    Mind Force: 4.9-->6.0

    Laws: Law of Life (Late Initial level), Law of Creation (Low Initial level)/ Law of Death (Low Minor Completion level)/ Law of Destruction (Middle Initial level)/ Soul Law (Middle Initial level)/ Rebirth Law (Low Initial level)."

    Zatiel was extremely satisfied with his stats, especially his physique. The highest stat of a Demon Lord with a Sacred Body of Laws focused on body-refinement would vary between 12 to 15 points.

    Thanks to his ingenuity and use of thews, Zatiel pushed his strongest stat to that level despite still being a Rank 4 life form.

    Just as he was going through the information of the A.I. Chip, a blue ring in his hand broke.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed, and killing intent emerged from them. That was the signal Eon Six would give the Darkness Poison Duke left his seclusion.

    "It is time."

 Chapter 421 - Two New Suns

    Another fight between the forces of the Darkness Poison Duke and Duke Krior took ce very deep within the Yuru continent, but this one was different from the others. A solemn and gloomy aura covered the battlefield, affecting even the Devil Marquises.

    The Rank 5 Devil Lords were in a state of constant alert, and the Rank 4 Devils made sure to stay at the edge of the battlefield. Dread filled the hearts of thest ones since they knew death coulde at any time.

    While they are unaware of the movements of their leaders, they knew that it was a matter of time until both Dukes entered the battlefield.

    Rank 6 life forms with a Law Domain can release attacks capable of shattering a continent. The coteral damage two Devil Dukes provoke during a fight is more than powerful enough to kill Rank 4 life forms.

    Devil Counts can resist the coteral damage if they keep their distance, and Devil Marquises can even withstand a direct attack of a Devil Duke.

    The thing that bothers these Devils Lords is that the losers will have to sign a very confining contract with the winner. As for being killed, no Devil Duke would waste such a helpful fighting force.

    The Skull Dragon and Infernal Rage Titan fought in the center of the highest battlefield present. They disyed terrific battle prowess, showing the others why they are considered Peak Marquises.

    Suddenly, the eyes of both Devil Marquises widened, and they put some distance between each other before looking behind them.

    The Infernal Rage Titan saw how a winged man with ck armor and a bone sword flew in his direction. He carried an aura full of death that grew stronger by the second.

    As for the Skull Dragon, he witnessed a towering devil carrying an ax overflowed with the withering power of time that grew denser and denser.

    Neither Zatiel nor Eon Six activated their Law Avatars, but their power reached the Peak Marquess'' level without them.

    The Skull Dragon and Infernal Rage Titan saw how the duo headed for the center of the battlefield, the position they were upying. Although it was humiliating, neither dared to remain there and moved away.

    A second after that, a ming bone sword flooded with Death Essence collided with an ax carrying Time Essence and immense physical might.

    "BOOM!"

    A st of blue and dark energy urred when both weapons shed and generated a wave that extended all over the battlefield.

    A 1st Engraving Stage Devil Count was too slow and got caught in the wave.

    The rest of the Devil Lords saw horrified how half of the Devil Count''s body rotted while the other ended up mummified. He fell from the sky, and it appeared even his True Soul was affected.

    The Skull Dragon and the Infernal Rage Titan could not believe what they saw.

    For Rank 5 life forms, enhancing their strength every couple of decades was impressive, but they saw the duo a little more than two years ago, and their battle power grew immensely.

    Eon Six and Zatielpletely disregarded the rest of the devils and focused solely on their battle. They flew through the battlefield, oftening closer to other fights, forcing the Devil Lords to move away.

    The Supernova Race man''s physical strength greatly surpassed that of the Neo-Demon, but this one used his superior martial skills to hold on.

    Although they worked together, the duo had to keep their cover, or else the n would fail.

    While they both showed extraordinary battle prowess and killing skills, they barely used any energy at all, and whenever a deadly attack was about tond, the other would always find a way to dodge it.

    Of course, the asional wound appeared in their bodies, but they were shallow and in no way affected their battle power.

    As they pretended to fight and asionally pierced the defenses of the other, Zatiel used the A.I. Chip''s scanning power in Eon Six.

    The Neo-Demon did not doubt the Supernova Race man''s intentions. The truth was that Eon Six was too young and inexperienced to be able to trick Zatiel, so there was no danger of betrayal in their partnership.

    Zatiel scanned the man purely for scientific curiosity. After all, the Supernova Race was a mystery for him.

    He did the scan secretly, making sure Eon Six would not notice it, so the process was a little slow. As he waited for the A.I. Chip to finish the task, he used the Rebirth Eye to inspect the Supernova Race man.

    The Rebirth Eye showed Zatiel how Eon Six''s marrow and blood had miniature runes fused in them, meaning he had reached the 4th Engraving Stage.

    However, the advance in one Engraving Stage could not exin the increase in physical might Zatiel detected, so he spected Eon Six also improved his Fiend Sun Heart Path Technique.

    ''If my calctions are correct, the Fiend Sun Heart Path Technique must have two levels for each Rank. When I inspected the artifact heart, I saw three phantoms, so Eon Six must have reached the Peak of the third level during this couple of months.'' Zatiel could not help but praise the person who created that Path Technique.

    Eon Six wanted to use a Duke''s heart, bloodline, and soul as the materials to advance to the fourth level. However, that level should equal the upper half of Rank 5, so the Fiend Sun Heart Path Technique''s potential and capabilities are indeed impressive.

    After a little more than ten minutes, the A.I. Chip finished secretly scanning Eon Six and disyed the information in the Neo-Demon''s mind.

    "Target scan sessful...

    Name: Eon Six

    Race: Supernova (Unlimited Sun n)

    Paths of Power: True Soul (4th Engraving Stage)/ Fiend Sun Heart (3rd level- Lower Half Rank 5)

    Strength: 14.9

    Physique:13.7

    Speed: 9.1

    Energy Pool (Consciousness): 9.7

    Energy Pool (Body): 9.5

    Soul Origin: 9.9

    Laws: Law of Time, Law of Space, Law of Physical Potential.

    Note: The Fiend Sun Heart Path Technique allowed the target to have a second energy pool connected to his body that seems to hold a form of energy simr to Hell Aura but purer and denser."

    That was not the only information the A.I. Chip collected from Eon Six. It also recorded the physiology and cellr structure of the Supernova Race man.

    Zatiel made sure to save all the information in the A.I. Chip''s database before focusing on Eon Six''s stats.

    The Neo-Demon was impressed by Eon Six''s physique and strength, especially since he had yet to reach the fourth level of the Fiend Sun Heart Path Technique or formed his Sacred Body of Laws.

    He already expected to see the Law of Time and the Law of Space in Eon Six due to his bloodline, but the Law of Physical Potential surprised him.

    It was an inferior version of Ezequiel''s Law of Inner Force, but that did not mean it was a weakw. The Law of Physical Potential allowed the user to draw the full potential of his body.

    Ifws were ranked, the Law of Physical Potential would be above the Law of Blood and slightly inferior to the Law of Life.

    ''No wonder his body is so powerful. Not only does he have that Path Technique, but there is also the Law of Physical Potential assisting him.''

    If it weren''t for his martial skills and speed being higher, Eon Six wouldpletely overwhelm Zatiel in a physical contest.

    Eon Six and Zatiel had just shed against each other when their eyes widened, and they looked at the sky with a solemn expression.

    Every devil saw how a fired crimson sun and a ck sun with a grey halo appeared in the sky the next second.

    Everybody understood what the arrival of these celestial bodies meant.

    The Devil Dukes entered the battlefield!

 Chapter 422 - Devil Dukes’ Fight (I)

    The fiery crimson sun and the ck sun with a grey halo radiated so much energy that the temperature in the Yuru continent grew unbearable for Rank 0 life form.

    Millions of lesser devils, unfortunate enough to be in the open and outside a city''s protection fell to the ground as they felt their lungs burning due to the air''s temperature.

    Countless lives ended in a matter of seconds just because two individuals decided to stop restraining the immense power they carry inside their bodies.

    The first stage for a true Rank 6 life form is called Hollow Sun Domain Stage. The term sun in their title refers to the fact that a Soul Law Domain existence could take the ce of a Low World''s sun if he so desired, bringing warmth and energy to the billions of lives inside it.

    Neither Duke Krior nor the Darkness Poison Duke cared about the lives of the lesser devils or the consequences that their power could bring to the ne, but they are profoundly terrified of inciting the rage of an Archdevil. That is why they were both a million kilometers above the ground, practically the highest they could be without leaving the Iron City of Dis.

    The Rank 4 Devils acted fast, immediately storing the lesser devils in their space ring before flying away. They would have preferred to escape when the Dukes arrived, but their Devil Lords have given them orders, and they can not disobey.

    Devil Counts immediately positioned themselves at the edge of the battlefield, and the Devil Marquises regrouped themselves, forming two teams.

    The Devil Lords would have preferred to escape as well. However, while both Duke Krior and the Rank 6 Pit Fiend did not care about the Rank 4 Devils and lesser devils running away, they must stay on the battlefield.

    Duke Krior and the Darkness Poison Duke stared at each other, and unlike what you would expect to see in two men ready to fight to the death, there was no killing intent in their eyes.

    That would seem odd for most people, but those who understand devils know that they are calctive beings that rarely let their emotions influence their state of mind during a fight.

    The Rank 6 Pit Fiend was forty-five meters tall, and every part of his body, from his head to his feet, was a deadly weapon. A dark aura surrounded him, not only increasing his already monstrous physical might but also altering thews around him, pushing them to a state of order.

    When Zatiel saw that dark aura, a series of memories came to his mind that almost made him lose control over his emotions and release the purest killing intent he kept deep inside his heart.

    That aura was a Pit Fiend''s unique ability known as Order Aura, and while others may not know it, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction knew that its true origin was alien to the Prima Universe''sws.

    Duke Krior also had a severe expression as he saw the Order Aura. He did not know its secrets but knew very well how powerful that ability was.

    Unlike his opponent, Duke Krior''s height was very short, measuring a little less than a meter, and his physical might was not much higher than that of a Devil Marquess.

    Despite that, the Rank 6 Pit Fiend had a somber expression on his face as he faced the dwarf Devil Duke.

    The duo stared at each other for less than a minute before their eyes shined like raging suns, and the next second, their Law Domains began to grow.

    The fired crimson sun and the ck sun reached a diameter of two thousand kilometers and collided instantly.

    "RUMBLE!"

    Storms carrying the might of thews urred when the two Hollow Sun Domains crashed. The sky appeared ready to break apart, and space cracks emerged for dozens of thousands of kilometers.

    Despite the immense distance to the ground, earthquakes urred throughout the entire Yuru continent.

    The suns grew more than four thousand kilometers!

    Duke Krior and the Darkness Poison Duke remained in the centers of their Hollow Sun Domains. Neither of them performed an attack and limited themselves to unleash the might of theirws and soul force.

    Their powers began to affect the neighboring continents, endangering the life of every Rank 0 lesser devil in them, and their fight had not even really started yet. They were only testing their enemy.

    This level of coteral damage is one reason why the Middle and Low Worlds don''t allow life forms above Rank 5 in them. The destruction they create could wipe out more than ny percent of their poption in a matter of minutes.

    Fear invaded the hearts of the Devil Counts as they saw the power of those massive suns that had already covered the entire sky of the Yuru continent.

    The expression in the Devil Marquises wasplicated, especially in the Skull Dragon and Infernal Rage Titan''s faces. There was only one level of separation between the duo and the Dukes in the sky, but the difference in battle power was astronomical.

    Zatiel and Eon Six also stared at the Devil Dukes, but there was no fear in their hearts. They focused on the battle, waiting for the time to strike.

    The Neo-Demon also used his Rebirth Eye to scan the Devil Dukes. Their spiritual defenses and Law Domains were too strong for Zatiel to pierce them, but he could still understand a little of theirws.

    "Duke Krior trains the Law of Fire and the Law of Light, there also seems to be the Law of Destruction inside his energy, but he has yet to form a Law Essence of this one. As for the Darkness Poison Duke, it is as Eon Six told me, he trains the Law of Darkness and, contrary to what his title says, he does not practice the Law of Poison but the Law of Withering.''

    Thew storm kept growing more and more potent as neither of the two suns fell back. Its might was so high that it transformed the area within five hundred thousand kilometers around the Devil Dukes into a death zone for anyone beneath Rank 5.

    Devil Counts needed to activate their magic defenses to resist the power of thew storm. As for Devil Marquises, thanks to their Sacred Body of Laws, their physical might was more than enough to protect them from any damage.

    The contest between the Hollow Sun Domains kept going for an entire hour before they retracted them since it was clear that at least when ites to theirws and soul force, neither could ovee the other.

    The fiery crimson sun and the ck sun with a grey halo contracted at an impressive speed, but that didn''t mean they became weaker. As the energy in thempressed, the aura of Duke Krior and the Darkness Poison Duke soared.

    Once both Law Domain became one hundred meters wide, the Dukes'' bodies, energy, and soul reached their peak.

    Without warning, the Darkness Poison Duke''s body melted into a puddle of darkness that fused into space. All the Devil Marquises lost sight of him, and they only perceived him again behind Duke Krior''s Law Domain.

    The Rank 6 Pit Fiend shed forward, piercing into the fiery crimson sun, and his w headed for the back of Duke Krior''s head, like a spear covered in a dark aura.

 Chapter 423 - Devil Dukes’ Fight (II)

    The Darkness Poison Duke prated the crimson sun, and his hand was about to pierce Duke Krior''s head.

    Duke Krio''s face showed no emotion as he detected the attack about to destroy his brain. His eyes glowed before his entire body vibrated and transformed into dots of light that shed up.

    The Devil Marquises saw Duke Krior dodge the attack before positioning himself above his enemy and aiming his right palm at him.

    Duke Krior''s palm shot a beam of yellow fire that moved at the speed of light!

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw Duke Krior''s spell speed. Even with the help of Shooting Star End, there was no way he could dodge that attack from such a short distance.

    The Shooting Star Bloodline may grant unmatchable speed, but that only was true when you and your enemy were in the same Rank.

    ''At most, I could twist my body so the beam wouldnd in a no vital organ.''

    As that thought crossed the Neo-Demon''s mind, he saw how the Darkness Poison Duke''s Order Aura exploded, and the Pit Fiend''s lower body instantly transformed into that of a snake, and his figure became thinner.

    The Darkness Poison Duke showed incredible dexterity, agility, and martial skill, by twisting his body and dodging the yellow beam of fire that moved at light speed.

    ''Order Snake Heart!'' Zatiel immediately recognized the ability the Pit Fiend used by consuming part of his Order Aura.

    A Devil Duke is capable of many incredible abilities after being baptized by Baator''s corews.? The Order Snake Heart allowed the Darkness Poison Duke to adopt a snake form, exponentially increasing his speed and agility but diminishing his physical strength.

    The Rank 6 Pit Fiend dodged the yellow fire beam and immediately used the Darkness Essence to increase the thickness of space in a one hundred thousand kilometers radius, diminishing everyone''s speed inside it.

    Duke Krior felt how space became dense, making all motion slower. This thickness significantly reduced his speed and hindered his ability to move as photons.

    Things only became worse for the Devil Duke, as he saw a tail covered in Withering Essenceing at him with a fantastic speed and momentum.

    Snake Order Heart reduced the Darkness Poison Duke''s physical might, but it was still much higher than his opponent.

    Instead of attempting to dodge the tail, Duke Krior clenched his fist. For an instant, the Yuru Continent was filled with darkness, as all the light in it gathered into the Devil Duke''s body, forming an armor of solidified light.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he saw that armor and the danger Duke Krior presented in his mind escted once again.

    ''He can use Solid Light. That ability not only is hard to master, but it also requires a Law of Light at the Half Completion level. Either hiswprehension attained that level, or his Demonic Bloodline reached Peak Emperor.''

    Solid Light is incredibly flexible, can take any form, and its hardness surpasses standard Rank 6 Artifacts.

    Right now, a shell of Solid Light not only covered the exterior of Duke Krior''s body but also embraced his inner organs, muscles, and bones, enhancing the Devil Duke''s defense exponentially.

    The Darkness Poison Duke was not surprised by the appearance of Solid Light, but his eyes narrowed when he felt Duke Krior''s right arm burning.

    The instant the tail covered in Withering Essence and Order Aura shed with the ming arm protected by Solid Light, an explosion that made the Yuru continent tremble urred.

    Tongues of fire and waves of grey energy filled the sky, breaking even more space and forcing the Devil Marquises to adopt evasive maneuvers.

    The tail and arm carried enough strength to pulverize a small star, and if theynded directly in a continent, they would have broken it apart.

    Fear appeared in the Skull Dragon and Infernal Rage Titan''s faces. They were just one Law Essence away from forming their Inner Law Dimension, but the difference in strength between them and the Devil Dukes was unfathomable.

    What happened next shocked the duo even more. The Devil Marquises saw Duke Krior and the Darkness Poison Duke exit the explosion with shallow wounds.

    The attacks that could have killed the Skull Dragon and Infernal Rage Titan barely harmed the Devil Dukes.

    The Devil Dukes did not wait for a second before shing at each other. When they were about to sh, the Darkness Poison Duke once again made space viscous, hindering both of their speeds.

    Duke Krior knew he could not dodge his enemy with the alteration on space. The Pit Fiend''s natural form had physical might that surpassed the defensive power of the Solid Light''s armor, but he was not worried.

    While the Darkness Poison Duke made space viscous and dense, Duke Krior manipted Solid Light and put his two hands together before forming a cannon.

    Duke Krior acted with impressive agility. Less than a millisecond afterpleting the cannon, he unleashed a giant beam of yellow fire.

    The yellow fire beam was hundreds of thousands of meters wide but still disyed lightspeed.

    The Marquises saw how the attack consumed the Darkness Poison Duke and wondered whether he had perished.

    Zatiel and Eon Six knew the fight was far from over. They saw how the Pit Fiend melted into the darkness and fused with space right before the beamnded.

    Of course, Duke Krior also knew his attack failed, but he was not surprised. If the Pit Fiend were so easy to kill, then he would never have? be a Devil Duke.

    The dwarf Devil Duke looked up, and for the first time since the fight started, a sliver of fear appeared on his face.

    The Devil Lords followed Duke Krior''s sight, and the next instant, they saw a monstrous dragon with a burning heart of ck mes and a body more than five million meters long appear in the sky.

    Zatiel immediately identified the Pit Fiend''s Order Dragon Heart ability. This form allowed the Darkness Poison Duke''s energy and soul force to fuse into his cells, and his Hollow Sun Domain took the form of a heart.

    The Darkness Poison Duke lost all of his magical abilities and could not fire spells, but the physical might he obtained was off the charts.

    Without hesitation, the Order Dragon fell from the sky with strength and moments so immense that sundered space and tornadoes formed around him.

    Duke Krior was still trapped in the dense space and could not dodge the dragon''s dive. He raised his left hand, forming dozens of Solid Light shields in the Pit Fiend''s path while charging mes into his right arm.

    The shields barely affected the Order Dragon''s momentum, but they slowed him down enough for Duke Krior''s to load oceans of fire into his right arm.

    What happened next was a mythical scene. A small man covered in armor of light connected a fist into the head of a demonic dragon who fell with a meteorite''s momentum.

    "BOOOOOOM!"

    A ball of fire more than ten thousand kilometers wide appeared when Duke Krior''s punchnded in the Order Dragon''s head and unleashed a shock wave that pushed even the Devil Marquises flying away.

 Chapter 424 - Devil Dukes’ Fight (III)

    The inhabitants of the Yuru continent saw how a sea of mes and darkness covered the sky. Even the dumbest devil could understand by now that the phenomena affecting their home urred due to a fight between entities whose powers were beyond theirprehension.

    Zatiel and Eon Six managed to regain control of their bodies less than a second after the explosion sent them flying away. The Tree of Massacre''s armor protected the Neo-Demon from coteral damage, and the Supernova Race man channeled energy into his armor.

    The rest of the Devil Marquises ended up with extensive burn injuries, and some of them even vomited ck blood since they could not stop the Dukes'' energies from poisoning their bodies. As for the Devil Counts, they were at the edge of the battlefield, so none of them died, but many withstood severe wounds.

    The Devil Lords moved even farther from the battlefield after that, with only Zatiel and Eon Six remaining in their original positions.

    Darkness and mes covered the figure of both Duke Krior and the Rank 6 Pit Fiend, but they dispersed the next second as two bursts of energy manifest themselves.

    Everybody could see the condition of the Devil Dukes, and despite their monstrous physical might, thatst sh injured both of them. Duke Krior lost his right arm, and cracks filled his Solid Light''s armor.

    The Darkness Poison Duke returned to his natural form after the sh. His right horn was missing, and there was an indentation in his head, proof of a fractured skull.

    As their energies spiked, Duke Krior''s arm regenerated, and the Darkness Poison Duke''s skull began to heal. The duo disyed extraordinary healing abilities, but the truth was that the new limb and tissues would be weaker than the previous ones since theycked the tempering of thews.

    In less than a second, the duo''s bodies fully healed, and they did not hesitate before attacking with their full power once again.

    The apparition of their wounds marked the start of the real fight between the Dukes. Everything before was just a test.

    They both moved with incredible speed. Their momentum and drive constantly broke space to the point that huge scars that could split a Rank 4 life form in two filled the Yuru continent''s sky.

    Some of the deadliest scars reached Zatiel and Eon Six, but the duo only needed to unleash the might of their energy pool to seal the space around them.

    The Neo-Demon''s Rebirth Eye and the Supernova Race man''s Eye of Time targeted one of the Devil Dukes and quietly charged their most potent spell.

    Neither Duke Krior nor the Darkness Poison Duke noticed the duo''s intention. The Devil Dukes could not give themselves the luxury of splitting their concentration in a fight of this level, not to mention they were confident that their power and contracts protected them from their underlings.

    The Darkness Poison Duke kept switching between his Order Snake, Order Dragon, and natural form during the fight. He disyed no fixed patron, making it impossible for anyone to predict his next move, but the Order Aura diminished quickly.

    Duke Krior, on the other hand,bined the explosive might of the Law of Fire with the speed of the Law of Light. He improved his constitution with Solid Light and, at the same time, made weapons capable of unleashing crazy amounts of energy.

    More and more wounds appeared in the duo''s bodies and souls as the fight carried on. It reached the point they could no longer regenerate their bodies due to theck of energy, making their battle power gradually decline.

    Their Hollow Sun Domains kept burning as strong as at the beginning of the battle. However, Zatiel knew it was just a matter of time until their Soul Origin depleted and the Dukes lost their ability to project their Inner Law Dimension into the real world.

    Usually, Devil Dukes would never allow a fight to reach this level since they would end severely injured even if they won. Having wealth and being wounded in Baator or Abyss was the same that suicide.

    Zatiel''s knowledge of devils'' nature was as high as it could get. He was sure that both Dukes made pacts with other Rank 6 Devil Lords. The Sun Law Domain existence on the winner''s side would appear and protect the Devil Duke until his woundspletely heal.

    The loser''s destiny was to perish and have their soul and Demonic Bloodline devoured. The Rank 6 Devil Lord, with whom he made a pact, will not appear to rescue him.

    In his Order Dragon form, the Pit Fiend once again attempted to ram Duke Krior, but this time, the dwarf managed to dodge and shoot a cannon of light speed fire at the dragon''s shoulder.

    "AHHHH!"

    The Darkness Poison Duke roared in pain, and the cannon sent his five million meters long body flying away.

    Duke Krior managed to connect a powerful attack, but the cannon''s recoil pushed him back and fractured his arms. Solid Light was powerful but consumed copious amounts of energy and Soul Origin, so the Devil Duke chose to reinforce only his vital organs now that his reserves were low.

    The Pit Fiend returned to his natural form after regaining control over his body, and there was a vast gaping hole in his left shoulder. A somber expression appeared on the Devil Duke''s face as he felt the amount of Order Aura in him.

    Without ess to his Order Art, the Darkness Poison Duke''s battle power will diminish considerably. Some urgency appeared in his eyes as he pushed even harder against his opponent.

    Duke Krior noticed the condition of his opponent and smirked as he fought back. The truth was that his condition wasn''t anything better since he was about to run out of Soul Origin, but ording to the Devil Duke''s calction, he shouldst more than his opponent.

    Another sh between the Order Dragon and Duke Krior''s ming fist urred. None of them overcame the other, and both suffered deep wounds, but a smile appeared in the dwarf when he saw the Pit Fiend''s Order Aura finally ran out.

    Fear appeared in the Darkness Poison Duke''s eyes, and he turned around before escaping, but Duke Krior immediately chased after him.

    Duke Krior was just in range, ready to release another cannon of light speed fire when he saw how the Pit Fiend halted his escape and looked back at him with a smile.

    Before the dwarf Devil Duke could understand what happened, the Pit Fiend''s right eye exploded, unleashing a wave of invisible energy that covered not only the Yuru continent but the entire Iron City of Dis!

    Other than his fantastic range, there was nothing special about the wave. Itcked amazing lights or strange phenomena.

    However, the effect it had on the Iron City of Dis was extraordinary.

    Million of kilometers away from the Devil Dukes, two lesser devils were fighting, and one managed to connect a fireball in his enemy''s face just when the wave appeared. To the shock of both, the fire failed to burn the target.

    Inside a castle, a Rank 4 Devil trained the Law of Fire when all of a sudden, he felt a static vail cover thew and made it impossible for him to grasp anything of it.

    A Hellde Devil had fused with his Law Avatar when something interrupted his connection with the Law of Fire, deactivating his transformation.

    Somehow, that wave of invisible energy affected Baator''s Law of Fire. mes no longer burned and those who had yet to form Fire Essence and still depended on the ne''sw lost their power.

    Those powerful devils who created Fire Essence focused on the Yuru continent. Interest and greed appeared in their faces as they thought of the thing that could affect Baator''sws.

    Duke Krior''s eyes depicted the utter shock he felt right now. He could still use the power of the Law of Fire, but the wave affected its ability to apply its influence on the outside world.

    The dwarf Duke saw his Hollow Sun Domain tremble before crumbling into nothing. Immediately, the Devil Duke''s aura became weak, and exhaustion appeared on his face.

    ''That eyes, it must have been a one-time use Pseudo Rank 7 Artifact. How could he obtain something like that!?'' Hundreds of thoughts crossed Duke Krior''s mind, but he did not have time to waste.

    The Darkness Poison Duke pushed his power to the limit as he attacked the dwarf Devil Duke, ready to kill him.

 Chapter 425 - Devil Dukes’ Fight (End)

    Although he lost ess to his greatest weapon and was surprised by his enemy''s scheme, Duke Krior would not simply ept death. He knew that if he endured for a few seconds, Baator''s Law of Fire would return to normal.

    ''I need to resist his attack and then use the Law of Light to put some distance between us. Without his Order Snake Heart ability, he can not keep up with my speed.'' Duke Krior''s eyes shone with the resolution to live. The devil burned his life force to enhance his physical might and channeled Solid Light into his arms.

    The Darkness Poison Duke''s ws resembled spears as they shot toward Duke Krior''s head and neck.

    Duke Krior managed to stop the ws with his palms thanks to the additional energy he obtained by burning his life force, but the bones and muscles in the extremities shattered due to the power in the opponent''s attack.

    Despite having endured severe injuries in his arms and no longer being able to move them, Duke Krior was happy since he thought he had managed to stop the Pit Fiend''s onught.

    However, his expression changed the next instant when a throbbing pain assaulted his chest. The Devil Duke lowered his sight and saw a tail piercing his heart.

    The Darkness Poison Duke''s wicked smile grewrger after his tail prated Duke Krior''s chest. He paid an immense price to obtain that Pseudo Rank 7 Artifact, but after killing his opponent and taking control of the Yuru continent, everything will be worth it.

    Withering Essence filled Duke Krior''s body, paralyzing him and making it impossible for him to defend against the next attack.

    The Darkness Poison Duke raised his arms, ready to strike dwarf Devil Duke''s brain, destroying his True Soul and killing him.

    The Pit Fiend''s smiled as victory was right around the corner, but before he could lower his arms andnd the final blow to his foe, two powerful soul invasion spells struck him.

    Outside his Inner Law Dimension, two phenomena manifested themselves. One took the form of a purple portal from which emerged a monstrous hand that wanted to capture his True Soul, while the other resembled a shining blue sun.

    The monstrous hand struck the walls of his Inner Law Dimension, generating incredible pain while the blue sun twisted time, slowing down his speed of thought and reaction time.

    As a Rank 6 life form with two Law Essences and an Inner Law Dimension, the Darkness Poison Duke should be able to suppress the damage of those soul invasion spells and fight back, but the battle with Duke Krior had harmed his consciousness too much.

    The pain and time dtion stopped the Darkness Poison Duke strike and destabilized his Hollow Sun Domain.

    Duke Krior''s eyes revealed the shock that assaulted him right now. As the soul invasion spell struck the Pit Fiend, the dwarf Devil Duke heard a voice in his mind.

    ''Attack with everything you have if you want to survive!''

    Although there were hundreds of questions in his mind, the Devil Duke was a seasoned warrior. He did not hesitate before reinforcing his lungs with Solid Light and channeling all his fire in them.

    As he prepared his attack, Duke Krior''s perception discovered two individuals with a power that surpassed that of even the strongest Devil Marquess, shing like shooting stars filled with killing intent toward the Pit Fiend''s back.

    The Darkness Poison Duke''s fighting instincts kick in due to the immense threat he felt. His arms moved on their own and twisted around his head, protecting his brain from physical damage.

    The Pit Fiend''s actions forced the trio to change the target of their attacks.

    Eon Six''s devil disguise vanished after he activated his Bloodline Inborn Runes. Red aura gathered into his ax as he shed toward the bottom of the Pit Fiend''s spine, right where the devil''s tail emerged.

    Zatiel''s death sword had all of its marks activated, allowing the weapon to contain a torrent of fire with the power of Baator''s Law of Destruction at the Minor Completion level. That was not all since the Neo-Demon also poured all the might of his Death Essence into the sword.

    The trio attacked at the same time, with perfect synchrony.

    Duke Krior unleashed a breath of yellow fire thatnded right in the Poison Darkness Duke''s chest, Eon Six''s ax hacked the devil''s tail with all his strength, and Zatiel stabbed the death sword into an open wound in the devil''s back before detonating all the fire in his weapon.

    "AAARGH!" Despite having his head covered, everybody could hear the Darkness Poison Duke''s cry of agony.

    The Pit Fiend felt destructive fire overflowing his insides, an ax almost cutting his tail off, and a st of yellow fire that broke his ribs and burned his chest.

    Duke Krior''s fire breath pushed the Pit Fiend flying away, but he was not alone. Both Zatiel and Eon Six held to the devil thanks to their weapons that prated his body.

    The dwarf Devil Duke was pushed back due to the attack''s recoil, and the lower half of his face was missing. His condition was horrible, but Duke Krior''s eyes shone with a peculiar light as he focused on Eon Six and Zatiel.

    ''Who are they, and who is their backer?''

    The duo disyed an incredible power despite having a soul force of Rank 5, so the Devil Duke was sure they must have obtained tremendous lucky chances.

    Although they saved his life, Duke Krior''s greed immediately overwhelmed the little gratitude he felt.

    Unfortunately for the Devil Duke, what happened next shattered all the ns forming in his mind.

    As they shed through the sky, Eon Six made a blue pearl appear in his mouth before shattering it. The next instant, a wave of Space Essence enveloped the trio and teleported them.

    Duke Krior''s eyes widened as he saw the Darkness Poison Duke, Eon Six, and Zatiel vanish. He released the full power of his consciousness and attempted to follow the trio, but could not find them.

    "Ahhhhh." The Devil Duke sighed when he realized he could not track them. His disappointmentsted only a few moments since he had many important things to do.

    The dwarf stared at the Devil Lords on the ground, who were kneeling. Despite not having killed the Pit Fiend, since he was the only Devil Duke present, Duke Krior automatically won the war and obtained control over the Yuru continent.

    As for the Darkness Poison Duke returning to im hisnds back, the wounds he received were so severe that no one believed he could survive in such a ruthless ce as Baator, not to mention he was not alone.

    ...

    The Second Circle of Hell''s size was almost five times that of a High World, but a few million years ago, it was muchrger, equal to a big Principal World of the universe.

    However, the rise of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction changed that.

    Usually, Beings of Laws used their control over spacetime to nullify the coteral damage of their attacks, but why would Zatiel care about the destruction the Iron City of Dis endured as he butchered the Archdevils in it?

    Thanks to the current Archdevils'' hard work and sacrifices, the Iron City of Dis regained some of its former glory. Nevertheless, the circle''s perimeter was still and contaminated by destructive energies where no life could grow.

    The Jupi continent was one of thendmasses that marked the end of Dis. Energies that could melt Rank 4 life form and twist thews polluted the air, making it an uninhabitable ce.

    Today, a wave of Space Essence affected the continent. The next second, three figures fell from the sky and crashed into the poisonous ground.

    The Darkness Poison Duke understood he left the Yuru continent and that his war against Duke Krior ended up in a defeat. Despite the immense pain and difficulty to think, the Devil Duke''s rage allowed him to wave his ws and strike both Zatiel and Eon Six.

    The Neo-Demon and the Supernova Race man could not dodge the Devil Duke''s attack and had to block it. The first made a shield with ming branches and put the death sword in the w''s path, while the second gathered an immense amount of red aura in his ax and stroked back.

    Despite his wounds, the two powerful soul invasion spells affecting his mind, and his Hollow Sun Domain instability, the Pit Fiend''s strength was more than enough to overwhelm the duo and send them flying away.

    The Darkness Poison Duke''s eyes narrowed when he saw how easy it was to push the duo away, and a bad feeling invaded his heart when he saw them using the impulse of his attack to increase the distance between them.

    The confusion that filled his mind vanished the next second when his consciousness showed him the hundreds of artifacts and runes hiding beneath his feet.

    "Fuck."

    The next instant, a shining light appeared in the Jupi continent, and an explosion that broke the continent apart urred.

 Chapter 426 - Rank 5 Neo-Demon (I)

    In the core of a metallic city inside a secret dimension of the fourthyer of Abyss, there were nine star-size ponds.

    Six of these ponds were rusty and appeared they would break apart at any second now. However, the other three were wless, and the magic matrices that covered them glowed with a power that threatened to overload the artifacts.

    Each of the active Blood Ponds contained an ocean of burning blood. The heat could melt weak Rank 5 life forms, and due to the Demonic Bloodlines poured into them, the individuals inside the artifacts also faced the tempering of Abyss''sws.

    There were three men inside the Blood Ponds, and the expression on their faces disyed the immense agony they endured. However, none of them showed the most minimal sign of wanting to give up.

    The three men disyed unique characteristics. One appeared to be soul force made flesh. The other resembled solidified energy essence, and thest one looked like he had given up both energy and soul.

    Despite their difference in their constitution, they all have the same physical appearance, that of a majestic young man with a stoic expression, short white hair, a perfectly bnced body, and a boundless aura full of ughter intent and resolution.

    The three men were Ezequiel''s Astral Body Avatar, Nether Spirit Avatar, and Energy Essence Avatar.

    The Neo-Demon did not lie to the Demon Marquises when he told them that sacrificing six Blood Ponds could enhance the other three. However, he never nned to share them. They were all meant solely for him.

    From the moment he learned about the Blood Ponds, Ezequiel had been nning for this moment. He increased his knowledge about the ughter Trial with the archives of the Neo-Demon race and worked with Hades to find a way to enhance the power of the artifacts.

    The goals of the Supreme Neo-Demon were three. First, he submitted his Primordial Bloodline to another refinement so its purity would notg after advancing to Rank 5.

    Second, using the power of the Blood Ponds to stimte the potential of each avatar and decipher the mysteries in their constitutions, increasing the Supreme Neo-Demon''sprehension over the soul, body, and energy.

    Ezequiel had reached the limit of how strong his body could be throughout thest fight against the Demon Marquises. However,bining the avatars and the Blood Ponds allowed him to push himself beyond his limits once again.

    After two years, the magic matrices in the Blood Ponds finally turn off, as the artifact perceived that their work was over, and the individuals inside them had reached their maximum peak.

    The avatars opened their eyes after they felt the energy pushing their potential forward turn off, and the unbelievable agony that came with it was over.

    The trio left the ponds and rose to the sky. They stared at each other and roared as they channeled World Strength into their flesh and pushed their battle power to their peak.

    Their auras skyrocketed and made the natural energy go crazy, as the power of each reached the Pseudo-Marquess level!

    Without warning, the Astral Body Avatar kicked the air and appeared before the Nether Spirit Avatar before throwing a punch toward his head.

    The Astral Body Avatar''s battle stylecked the countless variations that soul force and spells granted, but the way he employed his physical might allowed that simple punch to reach the Marquess level!

    As the punch got closer to his head, the Nether Spirit Avatar''s body instantly split into six spheres of blue light, allowing him to dodge the attack.

    After that, each sphere transformed into a palm and softly stroke the Astral Body Avatar in six points simultaneously.

    The palms carried no strength and did not physically harm the Astral Body Avatar, but the avatar felt a power striking his consciousness and paralyzing his ability to think.

    The Nether Spirit Avatar''s physical might was the weakest of the trio. Nevertheless, hisprehension of the spiritual aspect of existence and especial constitution allowed him to strike the consciousness of his target and take any form he wanted.

    As the spheres of blue light fused and reformed the Nether Spirit Avatar, a sh of light appeared between him and the paralyzed Astral Body Avatar.

    The one who appeared between the duo was the Energy Essence Avatar. His speed and dexterity highly surpassed that of the other avatars, and before they could even react, he connected a finger in their chests.

    Each finger discharged a st of pure natural energy enhanced by thews.

    The Energy Essence Avatar''s ability tomunicate with the world andws was the highest of the trio.

    He could manipte the universe''s energies like no one and express a mastery over thews much higher than anyone else with his same level ofprehension.

    The st sent the Astral Body Avatar flying away, but there was almost no damage to him. When ites to resilience and durability, he was the best of the trio.

    As for the Nether Spirit Avatar. The st disintegrated his body into millions of dots. However, they gathered in a second, thousands of meters away from the Energy Essence Avatar, and showed the avatar without any actual injury.

    A smile appeared in the Energy Essence Avatar when he saw how that attack that could have annihted a Devil Counts did nothing to the avatars.

    A wave of physical might erupted inside the Astral Body Avatar, allowing him to regain control of his body and dispersing the power affecting his consciousness.

    The Astral Body Avatar also began to smile before walking to the Energy Essence Avatar. Each step increased his momentum and the physical might he could express.

    Soft blows that could affect a target''s soul, sts of energy with the power of thews, and physical strikes with the strength to disintegrate mountains happened in the sky as the avatars fought among themselves.

    The control over their abilities and perception of the special characteristics that made them unique grow as they battled.

    After an hour, exhaustion appeared in their faces, and wounds covered their bodies. While their auras remained the same, their battle power improved significantly, with each of them being able to face a Marquess on their own.

    The raging forces in the Astral Body Avatar, Energy Essence Avatar, and Nether Spirit Avatar calmed down, and the trio fused into a unique entity.

    The natural energy gathered into the entity and thews thrived around him as if they were cheering his existence. He opened his eyes, and they carried a force that could make weak life forms fall into an illusion from which they could not wake up.

    Ezequiel felt the strength flowing through his existence, and a smile appeared on his face, but he had not finished yet.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon used the Primordial Entropy Lightning''s radiation to continue the evolution of his atomic matrix.

    He had to stop at seven percent due to his atomic matrix not being able to endure more of the Primordial Entropy Lightning''s power. However, the improvement of his soul, body, energy, andws allowed him to push it further while still being at Rank 4.

    The pain that the Blood Ponds provoked as they improved his potential was nothingpared with the agony he felt as the Primordial Entropy Lightning forced his existence to evolve.

    Despite how much it hurt, Ezequiel only stopped when the transformation reached ten percent and felt that his atomic matrix was starting to lose stability.

    A peculiar light appeared in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes as he felt the changes that Primordial Entropy Lightning provoked on him. For some reason, he thought that a massive change would ur on him once the transformation of his atomic matrix reached 100 percent.

    ''I will have to wait and see since not even Master knows too much about Primordials. Now let''s find out if my hypothesis is correct.''

    Ezequiel nurtured the True Doomsday Body''s fourth heaven, the one connected to his Bloodline Heart and Elemental Chaos Heart.

    He had already reached the limit of the twin heaven''s might before and could not keep it growing. However, after improving his existence, the Supreme Neo-Demon discovered that there was new untapped potential.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon fed the fourth heaven and made it stronger and more resilient until it could no longer grow more powerful.

    His body trembled when he realized that the Twin Heaven connected to his two hearts was powerful enough to hold a Tier 6 Star!

    The third and most important reason why the Supreme Neo-Demon wanted the Blood Ponds was to push the foundation of the True Doomsday Body''s Path of Power to a level not even his creator thought possible.

    ''ording to Master, the mightiest Neo-Demon with a bloodline focused on the body and who obtained countless lucky chances had a tiny chance of sealing a Tier 11 Star in his ninth heaven.''

    Ezequiel''s entire existence unleashed a will that could make even the mightiest Supreme Overlord of the Prima Universe feel awe.

    Invictus'' goal was not to equal Daybreak''s battle power but surpass him!

    The Supreme Neo-Demon roared as he injected Elemental Chaos into the fourth heaven and prepared to be a Rank 5 Neo-Demon.

 Chapter 427 - Rank 5 Neo-Demon (II)

    The Neo-Demon Realm''s void contained countless stars. The weakest had equal energy to a Soul Forging existence, and the strongest surpassed even the immortal Rank 7 life forms.

    There was a ming star whose power was far fromparable to the mightiest stars in the Neo-Demon Realm, but its power was hundreds of times greater than a Tier 1 Star.

    This red star''s diameter was more than one thousand kilometers. It would not be hard for it to contain more energy than a Rank 6 life form after a few more hundreds of years nourishing in elemental chaos.

    Its mes were dark red, and they were not a manifestation of the Law of Fire but the ancient and always present Yang Law.

    The fire it generated did not originate from burning materials or oxygen but from a highlyplex process where atoms fuse into a heavierpound and release immense amounts of energy.

    In essence, the Tier 6 Star''s mes were like those in a sun''s core, capable ofpletely annihte matter, allowing them to show a force hundred if not thousands of times more potent than the mightiest mortal me.

    Suddenly, a cosmic force created a white whirlwind above this giant ming star, which started to swallow the heavenly body.

    In a minute, the white whirlwind fulfilled its job and transported the Tier 6 Star to the Twin Heaven connected to a Neo-Demon''s hearts.

    Ezequiel was in a meditative position above the metallic city. A solemn expression appeared on his face when he perceived the red sphere that appeared in his Elemental Chaos Heart and Bloodline Heart.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not hesitate before moving his True Will from the soul dimension to the Twin Heaven, which contained the Tier 6 Star and transformed the Primordial Entropy Lightning into a membrane to cover his hearts.

    The white whirlwind began to crystallize, but the sealing process advanced less than ten percent when the Tier 6 Star trembled and unleashed a heatwave that could instantly melt a Peak Rank 4 life form.

    Ezequiel understood that the Star Consciousness woke up and wanted to regain its freedom. His True Will''s eyes shone with coldness and disdain before shing into the star and reaching its core.

    The True Will appeared in a vast dimension, and the first thing he saw was an enormous fierce bear-like creature with twelve ming wings.

    The golden humanoid entered the Tier 6 Star''s soul dimension to fight its consciousness. The terrain favored the Star Consciousness, but it was the only way to stop the heavenly body from unleashing attacks that could harm the Supreme Neo-Demon''s hearts.

    Ezequiel''s True Will reached the Middle Star Breaker Rank, which could trante to Late Rank 5 in the other Paths of Power. That strength was more than enough to defeat a Tier 4 Star instantly, but a Tier 6 Star''s soul force couldpare with a Peak Rank 5 life form!

    The Supreme Neo-Demon saw how the Star Consciousness was weakened by the millions of years of slumbering and understood he needed to defeat it before it could fully wake up.

    A golden palm struck the winged bear''s head and sent it flying away.?Before the creature could regain control of his body, the golden humanoid appeared beneath its belly and unleashed a series of deadly kicks.

    "AAARGH!" The Star Consciousness screamed due to the pain. It could barely understand what was happening, but its instincts told it that its life was in danger and needed to fight.

    A massive w neared the golden humanoid, but itcked technique and speed, so he was able to dodge it with rtive ease before connecting a kick into the Star Consciousness'' neck.

    The True Will wanted to continue his attack, but another w attacked him, and this time he wasn''t able to dodge it. The golden humanoid lost his left arm, but it instantly regenerated, and he shed toward the Star Consciousness.

    A True Will could instantly regenerate any physical damage by consuming his energy. However, there was a limit to how much the Neo-Demon could withstand since injuries in the golden humanoid were dozens of times more painful than soul wounds.

    Ezequiel''s face contorted in pain, and he clenched his fist so hard that blood filled his palms, but his resolution did not waver despite the pain.

    The fight carried on for more than ten minutes, and the Supreme Neo-Demon could not stop trembling while blood fell from his eyes, ears, and nose. The agony was so immense that it almost made him lose consciousness more than once, but in the end, he resisted and ended up victorious.

    Inside the Tier 6 Star''s soul dimension, the winged bear''s broken body slowly dposed into fragments while the True Will stood straight with his iconic prideful stare.

    Now that his job was over, the golden humanoid left the Twin Heaven and returned to the Supreme Neo-Demon''s soul dimension, where he took his ce above the True Soul and True Doomsday Body as the supreme ruler.

    There was no visible damage on the True Will, but Ezequiel knew that he would need to wait for at least a few months before the golden humanoid fully healed, not to mention the fight left almost no energy in him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon poured Origin Power into the True Will as he waited for his headache to calm down.

    Without the Star Consciousness stopping the sealing, the crystallization carried on. After a few hours, a red dodecahedron appeared inside the Bloodline Heart and Elemental Chaos Heart.

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened, and an expression of satisfaction appeared on his face as the new Apocalyptic Star filled his body with dense Astral Origin and fragments of Yang Laws fused into his hearts.

    The changes in his organs and the feeling of growing stronger pushed the pain away and allowed the Supreme Neo-Demon to calm down.

    The Apocalyptic Star also helped the True Doomsday Body, as fragments of the consciousness of a Tier 6 Star fused into him, enhancing his foundation and power-

    After finishing transforming his hearts and improving his Astral Origin, Ezequiel would officially be a Rank 5 Neo-Demon.

    Unfortunately, due to him jumping a Tier, the stress the new Apocalyptic Star generated in his body will force him to remain in seclusion for at least a couple of months. It would be much longer if it weren''t for the Primordial Bloodline and Primordial Entropy Lightning helping his constitution.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon could do nothing about the handicap on his battle power but did not really bother him. From the beginning, he nned to take some time after finishing this mission to improve his abilities as Magic Creator.

    ''Since I already reached the limit of Rank 4 in my True Soul''s Path of Power, and it will not interfere with the advance of my True Doomsday Body, I may as well be a Law Engraving existence.''

    Ezequiel never liked wasting time, so as his hearts evolved and Astral Origin increased, he also decided to reach Rank 5 in the True Soul''s Path of Power.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s Soul Origin was extraordinarily dense and pure due to the constant tempering and solid foundation. Since he already reached the peak of the Fifth Origin Cycle, he needed to use the power of thews topress this Soul Origin and change its nature to advance to Rank 5.

    It would take a couple of weeks for thepression to be over, but there were no dangers. Ezequiel should reach Rank 5 in both the True Soul and True Doomsday Body''s Paths of Power in less than a month.

 Chapter 428 - Killing A Devil Duke (I)

    The explosion in the Jupi continent burned with the full might of a Low World''s sun and released energies that could melt Rank 5 life forms in minutes.

    Such radiation should have affected the entire continent, but a blue dome that covered a fifth of thendmass contained the st.

    Blue mes carrying the power of destruction and time persisted for more than an hour after Zatiel and Eon Six triggered the artifacts and runes.

    The fire force diminished as time passed, with the core being the most destructive area and the periphery of the blue dome the one less affected.

    After the mes finally vanished, there were only two figures inside the blue dome. In the center, there was the Darkness Poison Duke, with a torn white membrane covering his badly wounded body.

    The white membrane was an old life-saving card he obtained as a Marquess many years ago but never needed to use.

    The artifact''s defensive power equaled the bottom of Rank 6, so it was not helpful against Duke Krior''s light speed cannon, and his mind was too harmed to activate it when Zatiel and Eon Six ambushed him.

    Although the membrane helped him, the Darkness Poison Duke''s wounds were still grave. He had lost his tail, the gaping hole on his left shoulder grew more prominent, and poisonous energies contaminated his skin and muscles.

    What annoyed the Devil Duke the most was the depletion of his Soul Origin and no longer having his Hollow Sun Domain enhancing his existence.

    As the Darkness Poison Duke analyzed his condition, his eyesnded on the other figure inside the dome. It was a winged cocoon, enveloped by ming branches and a red aura.

    The cocoon opened a second after the explosion finished, showing two men. There were some wounds on their bodies, but none of them limited their battle power in the slightest.

    Neither Zatiel nor Eon Six activated their Law Avatar to protect themselves from the st. They used the time inside the cocoon to replenish the Soul Origin they spent in the ambush, allowing them to be at their peak in terms of energy.

    Rage and hate burned in the Darkness Poison Duke''s eyes as he saw the duo. They were the reason all of his ns failed, but his devil''s nature allowed him to control his emotions and analyze the surroundings before doing anything.

    His mighty consciousness examined everything and saw no more hidden traps, but the moment it reached the blue dome, the Devil Duke frowned.

    ''This dome allows people to enter but stops them from leaving and blocks all kinds ofmunication with the outside world. That is why they remained inside and withstood the explosion along with me. There seems to be another function rted to the soul, but I can not figure it out.''

    As a Rank 6 life form, the Devil Duke''s mind was capable of hundreds of calctions every second. If he were at his peak, breaking the blue dome would have been easy, but now, it was impossible with the duo ready to strike him at any time.

    Seeing that escape wasn''t an option, the Devil Duke emptied his mind of every unnecessary thought and calmly walked forward.

    Zatiel and Eon Six looked at each other and nodded before separating. The duo fused with their Law Avatars and walked to the right and left of the Devil Duke.

    Their auras grew with every step they took. Lightning and thunder filled the sky while the ground beneath them broke apart and rose to the air due to the immense pressure each of them released.

    The trio knew the fight would be short. Zatiel and Eon Six could not keep their Law Avatars and runes active for a long time, and the Pit Fiend''s energy pool was almost empty.

    The Neo-Demon used the power of his Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body topress an ocean of bluish-purple fire into a thin glowing edge around his death sword. The mes carried the power of Rebirth Force, Death Essence, and Destruction Essence.

    Eon Six''s Law Avatar and Inborn Bloodline Runes worked in tandem, reinforcing his skin, muscles, and bones with a special force that made him look like a metallic titan. He poured more and more red aura into his ax, along with the unique energy of his Fiend Sun Heart.

    The Darkness Poison Duke saw the duo wanted to nk him, but it did not matter to him and kept walking forward.

    All of a sudden, both the Neo-Demon and Supernova Race man vanished. The Pit Fiend could not follow them with his eyes, but his consciousness showed him a dark and blue sh approaching him with a fantastic speed.

    There was no fear nor panic in the Darkness Poison Duke''s face. His eyes disyed absolute focus, and showing an amazing reaction speed, he bent his body and dodged a dark swording for his neck.

    Zatiel used Shooting Star End along with his superb martial skills, and yet, despite the wounds, the Pit Fiend managed to dodge the death sword in thest instant.

    Before the Neo-Demon could do anything, a punchnded on his chest and sent him flying away.

    ''As expected of someone tempered by Baator''s corews and who can react to attacks sent at light speed.'' That thought crossed Zatiel''s mind as he felt his ribs cracking from the attack.

    The Pit Fiend got rid of an enemy and was ready to st away the oneing from his left when an invisible force struck his Inner Law Dimension, numbing his True Soul.

    His consciousness showed him that the attack''s origin came from the right eye of the man he just sent flying away. Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye could not withstand the pressure of firing another Rebirth Nightmare, but it could stillunch a powerful Soul Eradicator.

    The Devil Duke''s reaction speed diminished, making it impossible to dodge the ax and forcing him to block it. He initially thought his physical strength would overwhelm the opponent, but the moment his left w crashed with the ax, the Pit Fiend understood he had made a mistake.

    Eon Six charged every ounce of red aura and almost all his physical energy into the ax, allowing his attack to reach the level of Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    It may have been at the absolute bottom of the stage, but it was still something the Pit Fiend''s wounded left arm could not withstand.

    The Darkness Poison Duke felt the muscles and bones in the arm shatter, and the wound Duke Krior left on his shoulder grewrger. Despite the immense damage, the Pit Fiend responded instantly and sent Eon Six to the sky with a kick.

    The Supernova Race man felt his entire body crack from the blow, but he didn''t lose focus and straightened up to keep his eyes on the Devil Duke.

    Although the Pit Fiend wanted to finish Eon Six, before he could go after him, the dark ming sword attacked once again, this time hacking toward his head.

    He was about to move his body out of the death sword''s path when the power of Time Essence struck him, slowing him down. The Darkness Poison Duke only managed to move his head due to Eon Six interference.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed after missing his initial target, and by twisting his sword in thest second, he managed to strike the gaping wound on the left shoulder.

    A smile appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face as the death sword buried deep inside the Pit Fiend''s body, breaking the corbone and almost cutting off the left arm.

    That was not all, since after piercing the magical defenses of the Devil Duke for the second time, the A.I. Chip finallypleted the scan.

    A stream of information appeared in Zatiel''s mind. Thanks to his Mind Force and powerful consciousness, the Neo-Demon analyzed it while still maintaining full battle awareness.

    "Target scan sessful.

    Name: Darkness Poison Duke

    Race: Devil (Pit Fiend)

    Path of Power: True Soul ( Rank 6-Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage)

    Strength: 18.7

    Physique: 19.3

    Speed: 14.8

    Hell Aura: 16.7 (0.7)

    Soul Origin: 16.9 (0.01)

    Status: The power of Fire Essence, Light Essence, Time Essence, Death Essence, and Destruction Essence contaminates the target''s body and soul. Exhaustion of Soul Origin.

    After Hell Aura depletes, the target will suffer a violent bacsh due to the diverse forces affecting him."

 Chapter 429 - Killing A Devil Duke (II)

    As Zatiel saw the physical stats of the Darkness Poison Duke, a look of realization appeared on his face.

    ''No wonder this Pit Fiend can face both I and Eon Six at the same time despite his horrible wounds and the damage to his soul. His physical might is incredible for a Hollow Sun Domain Stage existence. He must have obtained a lucky chance rted to his body.''

    The Neo-Demon knew that even a Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage Demodand would find it hard to develop a single stat above 18 points, much less 19.

    Despite the data depicting the monstrous physical might of the Pit Fiend, Zatiel smiled since it also told him how to win this fight.

    His eyes narrowed as he analyzed the information due to the Darkness Poison Duke''s action.

    A massive fist moved behind the Pit Fiend''s back and aimed at the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel removed the death sword and put it as a shield before covering himself with his wings.

    The Darkness Poison Duke''s attack was wed andcked energy, but still managed to send the Neo-Demon flying away while puking blood.

    Without giving his enemy a moment to rest, Eon Six shed toward the Devil Duke immediately after the punch struck Zatiel. Time Essence covered his body, enhancing his speed.

    A peculiar light appeared in the Devil Duke''s eyes as he saw Eon Sixing toward his left side and felt the invisible force striking his soul, making it impossible for him to dodge the ax.

    Eon Six immediately appeared in front of the Pit Fiend''s body and hacked with all his strength toward the left shoulder.

    He no longer had the assistance of the red aura, and most of his physical energy was gone, so the Supernova Race man thought it would be challenging to give the final cut to the Pit Fiend''s arm.

    However, to Eon Six surprise, the ax severed the muscles and bone with ease. In an instant, the left arm separated from the rest of the Darkness Poison Duke''s body.

    ''Even if our previous attacks harmed the tissues, I should not have been able to cut it with such ease.''

    Confusion appeared in the Supernova Race man''s eyes, but it vanished when he saw the right fist charged with an incredible powering at him.

    The Devil Duke gave up the useless extremity and lured Eon Six close to him before unleashing an attack that carried every ounce of energy left inside him.

    Such cunningness and ruthlessness to himself gave the Pit Fiend the chance tond a deadly attack on the Supernova Race man.

    A smile appeared in the Darkness Poison Duke as he saw his fist getting closer and closer to Eon Six. After getting rid of one, fighting the other would be much easier.

    The n was great and the attack perfect, but the Darkness Poison Duke was not the only one with a quick and ruthless mind.

    Eon Six''s eyes glowed with great resolution. Just as the Pit Fiend''s deadly punch was about tond, he manipted his energies and poured as much as he could into his left arm before making it explode!

    The st crashed into the fist, weakening its momentum and moving Eon Six''s body. The blow still connected with his body, but the power diminished significantly, and while he felt all his inner organs tearing apart, his resolution saved his life.

    Immense fury appeared in the Darkness Poison Duke''s face when he saw that the Supernova Race''s man managed to survive. Even Duke Krior would have suffered injuries with that attack.

    Things only got worse as he felt the many forces inside him starting to go wild. That tiny amount of energy was the only thing stopping the many Law Essences inside him from wreaking havoc in his body and soul.

    Before he could even think of using the might of his True Soul to help his body, a Soul Eradicator struck him.

    The Devil Duke lost awareness of his surroundings for less than a millisecond. By the time he regained control, a dark sword with a ming edge had struck his neck.

    Zatiel hadpletely given up on healing his wounds. He transformed all the Death Armor''s death force and Life Overlord''s life force into power for the death sword.

    Usually, an individual''s neck was weak, but the Neo-Demon felt immense resistance as he attempted to cut the Pit Fiend''s head off. Still, he poured everything he had into the death sword and kept pushing forward, taking advantage of the Devil Duke''s paralysis.

    The Darkness Poison Duke''s body did not move, and even his sight was limited, but he could feel everything.

    ''I need to hold on. This rat''s Soul Origin is running out, and after regaining control over my body, I will be able to kill him.'' There was hope in the Pit Fiend''s mind that he could still win this fight, but panic assaulted his heart when he perceived someone else striking his neck.

    Eon Six''s injuries were severe, but he still managed to stand up and cut toward the Devil Duke''s neck by exploding every ounce of physical power left in him.

    The Neo-Demon and the Supernova Race man smiled as one cut from the right and the other from the left. Every centimeter their weapon severed put them closer to victory.

    Death felt closer and closer to the Darkness Poison Duke. All of a sudden, his fear and anxiety vanished, and the only thing left in his eyes was emptiness.

    When that happened, both Eon Six and Zatiel felt their instincts screaming danger. Unfortunately, before the duo could do anything, the Darkness Poison Duke spoke a word.

    "<strong>ABORISCO.</strong>"

    Eon Six did not recognize thenguage, but the intonation made him think of a True Name''s pronunciation. However, for a reason he could notprehend, absolute hate and disgust invaded his soul.

    Zatiel, on the other hand, understood thatnguage very well. Nevertheless, his shock was not less than that of the Supernova Race man.

    ''How did a Pit Fiend who has yet to reach Peak Rank 6 use the Eldritch Forbidden Order Words.''

    What the Pit Fiend used was not something so vain as My Word is Law. That ability is useful against weak life forms but not beings of their level.

    Regardless of their personal feeling, the moment the Pit Fiend spoke that word, the duo felt that time stopped. The Prima Universe''sws deformed in its presence, and only Baator''s corews were not harmed.

    The words released a force that neither Zatiel nor Eon Six could resist. They shot toward the ground as their extremities exploded, and Law Avatar vanished.

    All of their organs presented severe injuries, and the force cracked even their soul dimensions. The only reason they survived was due to their armors and bloodlines.

    The Darkness Poison Duke''s eyes regained their light a moment after speaking that word. It seemed he acted purely on instinct, and the Eldritch Forbidden Order Words were not a power he could use freely.

    The power of ABORISCO should have made the Darkness Poison Duke extremely happy, but the truth was that the damage he endured by speaking that word was even worse than the ones he provoked in Zatiel and Eon Six.

    He felt his soul force and life force fading. All of his vitality vanished, and he shrank as his body endured an elerated aging process.

    No matter what he did, he could not stop himself from dying. Soon, he lost control and fell to the ground.

    "NO, I CAN''T DIE. I MUST LIVE!" Fear appeared in the Pit Fiend''s eyes as he felt his life escaping and all of his grandiose ns reduced to nothing.

    After understanding that death was the only path forward, the despair in his heart transformed into madness, and he focused on the closest offender.

    Using what little strength remained on his body, the Darkness Poison Duke walked toward Zatiel and grabbed his neck before raising him into the air.

    Seeing his opponent''s broken body and bloody face brought some satisfaction to the Pit Fiend''s dying soul.

    "You pathetic insect. Garbage like you can never defeat a mighty Devil Duke like me. I will now have your body and soul as myst meal."

    The Darkness Poison Duke opened his mouth and prepared to devour the unconscious Neo-Demon, when all of a sudden, this one opened his eyes and looked back at him.

    A beam of ck electric energy with a red edge left the Eye of Death and Destruction andnded in the Pit Fiend''s head.

    The attack was extremely slow, so much that even a weak Rank 4 life form could dodge it. Unfortunately for the Darkness Poison Duke, his wounds and the short distance between him and Zatiel made it impossible to avoid it.

    The Pit Fiend''s speed of thought was not that harmed, so he could still perceive everything the electromaic beam did.

    It did not simply destroy. The power in the beam acted at an atomic level, striking the particles that formed the Pit Fiend''s body, energy, and soul with their antithesis.

    In essence, the electric beam produced aplete annihtion of matter.

    The Devil Duke''sst thought before the electric beam shattered his Inner Law Dimension and True Soul was one word.

    ''Antimatter.''

 Chapter 430 - Returning To The Neo-Demon Realm (I)

    Ezequiel remained in the sky of the ughter Trial in a meditative position with his eyes closed. The dimension''s natural energy and Origin Power poured into the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body as his aura grew mightier.

    Inside the Supreme Neo-Demon''s soul dimension, both the True Doomsday Body and True Soul grew stronger due to the qualitative change experienced as they advanced in Rank.

    After twenty-nine days of meditation, Ezequiel''s body trembled as his existence obtained an evolutionary improvement. His Astral Origin finally stabilized, filling his flesh and blood with immense strength, and the hearts had transformed into supernatural organs.

    The Bloodline Heart and Elemental Chaos Heart changed after fusing with the Apocalyptic Star''s Yang Law. Ezequiel''s blood now enhanced the body''s endurance and drastically improved its vitality and regeneration abilities.

    Due to the connection with the hearts, the fourth Apocalyptic Star also purified a Neo-Demon''s bloodline. This ability was beneficial for children whose parents had yet to mature their bloodlines fully.

    The star also improved the Neo-Demon''s energy pool, allowing their Elemental Chaos to be purer and denser, which would enhance the warrior''s stamina.

    Thest benefit of the Apocalyptic Star affected only the male Neo-Demons. Yang energies would fill their bodies and improve their reproductive abilities.

    Dragons have an easy time reproducing despite their powerful bloodlines thanks to the yang runes engraved in their flesh and blood. Neo-Demons who have sealed their fourth Apocalyptic Star also have this advantage.

    After advancing to Rank 5, the ck humanoid obtained an overall improvement, affecting his ego. Fortunately, before he could show signs of individuality, the True Will opened his eyes and suppressed him.

    Less than a day after the True Doomsday Body advanced, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s Soul Origin finished itspression and obtained a change in its nature, from a gaseous state to a liquid one.

    Ezequiel''s sphere of Soul Origin that upied more than half of the True Soul''s chest was now nothing more than a fine stream of golden liquid.

    Although it was smaller, the amount of Soul Origin of the stream was almost three timesrger than before.

    The True Soul''s power rose immediately when the change in the Soul Origin finished. The consciousness inside the blue humanoid grew wider, and his ability to perceive and decipher thews advanced exponentially.

    Like with the True Doomsday Body, the blue humanoid''s ego grew more powerful, and the True Will had to suppress him to avoid any sign of individuality from appearing.

    After advancing in both Paths of Power, Ezequiel opened his eyes and stood up before adopting a battle position and throwing a fist forward.

    The attack only carried the might of his body and soul without being enhanced by his energies. However, the power in it was still great enough to st a cannon of superpressed air that extended for thousands of meters, capable of shattering a Demon Counts'' body.

    Ezequiel smiled as he felt the incredible power inside him and was sure that he could quickly butcher all the Demon Marquises that pushed him to the limit a few years ago.

    The attack generated some pressure on his inner organs, reminding him that he needed to rest and adapt to the fourth Apocalyptic Star power.

    As he felt his condition, the Supreme Neo-Demon frowned due to the ughter Trial''sws scanning him.

    Even without his Law Avatar or Doomsday Incarnation, Ezequiel''s battle power got near Rank 6, and his presence stirred the dimension''sws.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon understood that training in this ce was not possible since thews could expel him at any time, but that did not matter since he never nned to remain here in the first ce.

    ''The Demon Dukes'' consciousnesses must be patrolling outside the dimension.''

    Ezequiel knew that while the Demon Marquises could notmunicate with the outside due to the ughter Trial''s cloaking abilities, the Demon Dukes would learn about their demise once the contract that connected them broke.

    If his enemies were devils, Ezequiel would have needed to implement all kinds of secondary ns to trick them long enough until he left the ne. Luckily he was handling demons.

    While Demon Dukes may have certain wisdom and control over their chaotic instincts due to their powerful souls, they were still wild killing machines. They would only think that the rest had decided to gang up against them, and there was no way they put the effort and mind to figure out what really happened.

    Right now, every Demon Duke thought the other four groups had formed an alliance against them and butchered all of their people. Even Duke Luzerne thought like that because Ezequiel''s Doppelganger Fiend Rune had broken due to the Supreme Neo-Demon breaking many oaths.

    As he prepared to leave the ughter Trial, Ezequiel focused on the Blood Ponds.

    ''If I could bring them with me, they would be of great help for the race. Unfortunately, I am far from powerful enough to break the restrictions that bind them to the dimension.''

    Although he was a little disappointed, it was not like he left with empty hands. Ezequiel had left a small part of his consciousness perceiving the Blood Ponds'' magic matrices all the time he spent inside them.

    Of course, he understood nothing from them since their level was too high, but the Supreme Neo-Demon memorized the magic matrices and was confident in deciphering their principles with Hades'' help.

    Ezequiel''s Soul Origin, Elemental Chaos, and Astral Origin erupted, raising his aura to a level the ughter Trial''sws perceived as a Rank 6 life form and ejected him from the secret dimension.

    Five potent Seeds of Consciousness were surrounding the entrance to the ughter Trial. They were in stasis mode, saving their energies, but when a fluctuation in space urred, they acted like wild beasts and shed in the ce where it happened.

    The Dukes'' consciousnesses shed, and the next second, confusion appeared in each of them. They felt resentment and rage in the others, which made them think something was wrong.

    Many questions appeared in the Dukes'' minds, but the most prominent one was the reason for the fluctuation in space around the ughter Trial''s entrance.

    No one acted from their side, so the only reason that came to their minds was that a demon triggered a response from the secret dimension''sws, which could only happen if that individual reached Rank 6.

    A picture began to appear in the Demon Dukes'' minds. Someone became a Soul Law Domain existence inside the ughter Trial and butchered everybody else inside.

    Although it was highly unlikely something like that happened, it was not impossible.

    They used their full power to explore the surroundings, but no matter who hard they tried, they detected no one. If their real bodies were here, they would have seen the man who appeared in the sky and that their consciousnesses perceived as a stream of air.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s ability tomune with the world and blend with the elements increased as his power did. It was easy for him to trick the Seeds of Consciousness the Dukes left behind.

    Of course, things would have been much different if the Demon Dukes had used the full power of their souls to explore the terrain.

    The moment he left the dimension, Ezequiel shot toward the ground and fused with the earth before running away. His power may allow him to face a weak Hollow Sun Domain Stage existence, but he was far from being able to defeat one, especially in his current condition.

    Ezequiel''s speed was impressive, and the power of Lightning Essence enhanced his existence. He headed to the closest city with a World Gate.

    The ughter Trial was in a very remote location. Traveling beneath the ground made it so no one could detect him, but it also affected teleportation, so even with his speed, it took an hour before the Supreme Neo-Demon reached his goal.

    A city filled with hundreds of thousands of demons appeared in front of the Supreme Neo-Demon, and the elements allowed him to scan it secretly.

    ''A Demon Count at the 3rd Engraving Stage, nine Rank 4 Demons, and five hundred three thousand and forty-nine lesser demons.''

    Ezequiel positioned himself beneath the city''s center before gathering white lightning in his fist and then clenching it.

    A wave of invisible electromaic energy emerged from the Supreme Neo-Demon''s palm and instantly covered the entire city. It did not harm physical matter, but all the demons felt a force striking their souls.

    Every demon fell to the ground, and the light vanished from their eyes. Even the Demon Count did not escape the power of the electromaic wave.

    Ezequiel rose to the sky before using his consciousness to bring all the demons to him.

    Despite their condition, none of the demons were dead. Ezequiel''s control over thews and dominion over the soul allowed him to paralyze everybody.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not pity the demons. He only kept them alive because living food had more energy than a dead one.

    A ck hole appeared in Ezequiel''s mouth, and he began to swallow the hundred of thousands of demons.

    As he satiated his hunger, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed as a weird feeling assaulted his Bloodline Heart. He stopped devouring the demons and focused on the distance.

 Chapter 431 - Returning To The Neo-Demon Realm (II)

    A little girl was running through the Blood Rift, and chasing after her were ten savage demons. Her skin was pure and white, a striking contrast with her ck irises and hair. She would be an astonishing beauty in the future.

    The ones chasing after her were Rank 4 Demons, but shockingly, despite her soul force putting her at Rank 0, her speed was higher than that of her pursuers.

    Although chaotic monsters wereing after her, there was no fear in the girl''s eyes. It seemed an event like this could not stir her heart.

    Suddenly, the girl stopped running. Confusion appeared in her face as she tilted her head and looked to the sky.

    The Rank 4 Demons were surprised by her actions, and they smiled with savagery as they increased their speed.

    "I have you, you little..." The one at the lead extended his hand and was about to grab the girl''s neck when a portal appeared in the sky.

    The next second, the demons saw a five-meter tall man with white haire out of it. His eyes were cold and harmed the soul of the Rank 4 Demons when they looked directly at them.

    The man''s power made the earth tremble and threw all the demons to the ground. The only one who was not affected was the little girl, who looked at him with a smile on her childish face.

    Ezequiel''s eyesnded on the little girl, and he frowned as his Bloodline Heart began to beat faster and faster. For a reason he could not understand, he felt a powerful sense of familiarity with her.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon transformed in a sh of white light and appeared in front of the little girl the next instant.

    Due to his constant massacres and powerful ughter intent, Ezequiel''s presence would normally terrify those who saw him for the first time, but the girl showed no fear.

    She got closer to the Supreme Neo-Demon and began to sniff him. It seemed that she liked what she perceived because her smile became wider.

    On the other hand, Ezequiel frowned even more as he understood the true nature of the child.

    ''She is a demon, but for some reason, the essence of Abyss is being purged of her body, and the evil ne''sws have not tainted her soul.''

    All kinds of thoughts appeared in Ezequiel''s mind, but after a moment, they vanished. The only thing left in his eyes was coldness.

    An aura full of bloodlust and ughter intent along with the evilness of Abyss'' World Strength burst out of the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body.

    The Rank 4 Demons began to tremble, and some of them were so terrified that they lost consciousness. These monsters could not endure the psychological pressure of being in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s presence.

    However, despite being right in front of a terrifying force, the little girl''s smile did not falter.

    Ezequiel saw that, and the coldness in his eyes grew decisive. He gathered an immense amount of energy in his index finger and reached for the little girl''s forehead.

    The finger stopped when it was less than a centimeter away from the girls'' face. A little closer, and the energy in it would destroy her soul.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not like the fact a force he could not understand affected him, but even after everything he did, the girl did not stop smiling.

    No matter what he did, the girl showed no fear and kept grinning at him.

    "Ahhhh." In the end, Ezequiel released a sigh and deactivated his aura before bending his knees to get closer to the girl''s face.

    "Who are you?"

    When she heard that question, confusion appeared in the girl''s eyes. After a moment, she shook her head.

    "I don''t know. I woke up a few hours ago, and these bad guys began to chase me a little after that."

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed. His instincts told him she was telling the truth, but that only made more questions appear in his mind.

    "Why did you run in this direction? You were after something, or was it just a coincidence?"

    Even if Ezequiel had note to the girl, she would have reached the city where he was devouring all those hundreds of thousands of demons a few seconds ago.

    "I just felt a pleasant fragrance in this direction, and I felt the need to get closer to it. It turns out that you are the source of the smell." The little girl was obedient and answered all of Ezequiel''s questions.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon understood that it would be futile to ask more questions to the little girl since she seems to have no memories.

    He took a deep breath, and the next second, an invisible force emerged from his eyes andnded in the Rank 4 Demons'' True Souls.

    Agony appeared in the demons'' faces as Ezequiel searched their souls.

    Ezequiel''s dominion over the soul was not high enough to read a Soul Forging existence''s memories without causing some damage, but the fate of the demons did not matter to him.

    A stream of information appeared in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s mind after finishing with the Rank 4 Demons.

    ''They were just one of the many groups sent to explore the Blood Rift in search of someone with this little girl''s characteristics. The one who sent them was a Demon Duke named Oris. There is no more helpful information in their minds.''

    A pensive expression appeared on Ezequiel''s face, but he shook his head the next moment. Duke Oris should have more information about the girl, but he did not have the time nor the strength to obtain that knowledge.

    After handling the Rank 4 Demons, Ezequiel focused on the little girl and smiled.

    "My name is Ezequiel. Since you don''t have a name, I will call you Yami. I am going home now. Do you want to apany me?" When ites to names, Ezequiel''s taste was just as bad as Zatiel''s. He chose the girl''s name due to the color of her eyes and hair.

    Luckily, the little girl seemed very happy with the name, and she jumped to Ezequiel''s shoulder before patting his head.

    "Let''s go, chop, chop!"

    An odd expression appeared on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s face when he saw how the girl treated him, but a kind smile appeared the next second.

    However, coldness returned to his eyes when he saw the broken Rank 4 Demons lying on the ground. His soul searching did not kill them, but Ezequiel did not n to leave them alive.

    He opened his mouth and created a ck hole that swallowed them.

    "Ugh, don''t they taste awful?" Yami showed disgust when she saw the Supreme Neo-Demon devouring the demons. It was the reaction you would expect to see in a child when they witness an adult eating something that looked disgusting.

    Ezequiel onlyughed when she saw her reaction. It was clear to him that the girls'' wisdom matched her physical appearance.

    Of course, he also noticed how the frightening environment and deaths did not affect her whatsoever.

    He needed to solve many questions, but that could wait until they reached the Neo-Demon Realm.

    The duo returned to the city Ezequiel had decimated. Once the Supreme Neo-Demon finished devouring the demons and collected all the wealth, they left through the World Gate.

 Chapter 432 - Grandmaster Alchemist

    Inside a blue dome in the Jupi continent, Zatiel spent thest month waiting for his body to regain the ability to move and for his soul dimension to stabilize.

    The damage the Pit Fiend produced with the Eldritch Forbidden Order Word was immense. Even with the help of his bloodline and focusing solely on healing, the Neo-Demon was still far from being fine.

    Zatiel seemed unconscious, but the truth was that his awareness worked perfectly and would have awoken him the moment a threat got near.

    Luckily, the Jupi continent doesn''t get many visitors, and consciousnesses beneath Peak Rank 6 could not perceive the blue dome.

    Thirty-four days after killing the Darkness Poison Duke, Zatiel finally opened his eyes. There was an expression of extreme difort on his face due to his soul wounds.

    He found it hard to stand up, and sudden moves caused severe pain. The Neo-Demon managed to regenerate his extremities, but the wounds on his inner organs would need more time to heal.

    Other than the Neo-Demon, there were only two other figures inside the dome. One was the Pit Fiend''s mummified body. Despite the horrible condition of the corpse, there was still some vitality in the organs.

    ''It seems that the Darkness Poison Duke''s death stopped the bacsh that consumed his life and soul force.'' Zatiel smiled after determining the condition of the Pit Fiend''s corpse, since other than the heart, the entire body would be his.

    The next second, the Neo-Demon''s eyesnded on thest being inside the dome.

    Eon Six''s physical condition was better than that of Zatiel due to his higher physique. All of his external wounds had healed, and even the arm he lost during the fight had regrown.

    However, the state of his soul was an entirely different matter. The Rebirth Eye showed Zatiel therge cracks on Eon Six''s soul dimension and the wounds in his True Soul.

    The Neo-Demon''s True Soul may be weaker than that of Eon Six, but the blue humanoid had the help of the True Will. Right now, there was golden energy covering the cracks on Zatiel''s soul dimension, stopping them from erging and speeding up their healing.

    A peculiar light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he saw the unconscious Supernova Race man. In the end, he sighed beforeunching an orb of purple fire to Eon Six''s head.

    ''Being good is annoying.'' The Neo-Demon no longer bothered with Eon Six and focused all of his energy on healing his soul''s injuries.

    The mission was over, and the contract that stopped them from wounding each other was no longer in effect.

    However, Zatiel chose a path of righteousness. Although he couldpromise and do a horrible thing for the greater good, greed could not affect his will.

    Of course, the decision would have been much harder if Eon Six''s Bloodline was helpful for him.

    Fortunately for the Supernova Race man, the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline would be weakened if fused with an inferior bloodline like the Supernova Eye of Time Bloodline.

    Comfort appeared on the Supernova Race man''s face as the Rebirth Force began to heal his soul.

    After four days of having the purple fire bathe his soul dimension and True Soul, Eon Six finally woke up. He immediately adopted a battle stance and mobilized his energy before analyzing his surroundings.

    Thest thing he remembered was the Darkness Poison Duke''s speaking a disgusting word before a force wracked his body, severely injured his soul, and left him unconscious.

    The sharpness in his eyes diminished when he saw the Pit Fiend''s corpse and Zatiel taking demons from his space ring to devour them.

    Since there were no visible threats around him, Eon Six took a moment to analyze his condition. Surprise appeared in his eyes when he saw the purple fire mending the wounds in his soul.

    He immediately connected the purple fire to Zatiel, but its extraordinary healing abilities came as a shock.

    Healing the body and healing the soul were two very different things, and not even a master of the Law of Life could achieve the might of Zatiel''s Rebirth Force.

    Eon Six''s eyes narrowed. He walked toward the Neo-Demon before sping his hands and performing a deep bow.

    "I appreciate your help. You are a truly honorable person. Please have this as my thank you." Eon Six took two red pills from his space ring. He gave one to Zatiel before swallowing the other and adopting a meditative position.

    The Neo-Demon analyzed the pill, and after seeing that there was nothing wrong with it, he ate it. The next second, his eyes widened as a healing force greater than his own, or even the Soul Apples, filled his existence.

    Zatiel immediately closed his eyes and focused on directing the energy to the brain and soul dimension, where his Rebirth Force had a more difficult time healing.

    It took less than a day for the duo''s body and soul to healpletely. They were once again at their peak.

    The Neo-Demon looked at Eon Six with wonder. The red pillponents were Rank 5 materials, but its effects were even better than a Pseudo Rank 7 Alchemy Drug.

    That level of craftsmanship was something only an individual at the peak of his profession could achieve.

    Eon Six understood the meaning in Zatiel''s eyes, and pride appeared on his face.

    "My father is a Grandmaster Alchemist who already reached the highest level in the universe and even created a unique Alchemy Path."

    "Do you have more?" Those red pills were handy, and since the price to make them was low, the Neo-Demon wanted to see if he could get some from Eon Six.

    Unfortunately, the Supernova Race man shook his head.

    "They are easy to make and cost little, but to obtain them, I need to pay a significant number of merit points. Father says that it is only ok to depend on items if you were the one who created them. That is why he makes his pills so expensive if taken to personal missions."

    Thest events have made Eon Six see Zatiel as a trustful ally, so he revealed more information about his race.

    ''Hard-working, decisive, extremely talented, willing to put his children at risk so they can rise and be true warriors. He is not someone I can take lightly.''

    Zatiel already had an idea of the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye''s personality, and it was not someone he would want as an enemy. At least not until reaching the peak of the universe again.

    ''Time will tell whether we can work together or I have to erase him.'' He no longer bothered with what could happen and focused on the task at hand.

    Since Eon Six had awoken and were both at their peak, it was time to harvest the battle spoils. The Neo-Demon''s consciousness and Mind Force acted over the Pit Fiend''s space ring, breaking the seals in this one, allowing the duo to inspect it.

    Zatiel hoped to find something unique, but in the end, it was all garbage.

    ''He must have changed everything valuable for that special artifact capable of altering Baator''s Law of Fire.''

    Although it was a little disappointing, there was nothing the Neo-Demon could do about it. He took a Rank 5 Artifact and handed over the ring to Eon Six.

    Eon Six stored the ring before using the Law of Space to carefully open the Pit Fiend''s chest and remove the heart.

    Their fight and the use of that word damaged the organ, but Eon Six smiled after detecting the powerful Demonic Bloodline still vibrant inside.

    After the heart was gone, Zatiel waved his hand and collected the rest of the corpse in his space ring.

    With the Pit Fiend''s belongings and body handled, there was only one thing left to do.

    Eon Six took out a blue orb and began to manipte the magic matrix in it. The next second, the dome that covered the duo transformed into a blue mist and entered the artifact.

    A solemn expression appeared on the faces of Zatiel and Eon Six as they focused on the blue orb. The duo only rxed when soul fragments appeared inside it.

    Although capturing the Devil Duke alive would have been perfect, the Neo-Demon and Supernova Race man knew they could not contain themselves in a fight of this level.

    The blue dome not only isted their fight from the outside world, but it also worked as a cage capable of trapping soul fragments!

 Chapter 433 - Home

    The core of the Darkness Poison Duke''s soul reached The Eternal River of the Afterlife, but the artifact managed to capture a significant part of his Primordial Essence.

    Eon Six manipted the blue orb and created a white pearl that contained most of the Pit Fiend''s Primordial Essence before handing it over to Zatiel.

    The Neo-Demon took the pearl, but confusion appeared in his eyes when he saw Eon Six also hand him a blue tablet with the word "invitation" in it.

    "Soon, my race will take the spotlight. After that, there will be a great party. You can attend if you so desire."

    Zatiel stared at the tablet but did not take it right away. He focused on Eon Six, and his eyes shone with a peculiar light.

    "How important is honor for your race?"

    The Supernova Race man was confused by the question, but a serious expression appeared on his face.

    "For my race, honor means everything!"

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed after hearing that. He took the tablet before nodding.

    "I will be there."

    Eon Six smiled when he saw the Neo-Demon take the tablet. The next second, he covered himself and Zatiel with the Law of Space''s power before teleporting to the nearest city.

    Zatiel captured a Devil Count and the Rank 4 Devils in the city before devouring the lesser devils. After that, he and Eon Six used the World Gate and left Dis.

    ...

    Once he was back in the Neo-Demon Realm, Zatiel''s mind went through the events in Dys. The fight in the Jupi continent was harder than he expected, and the fact that the Darkness Poison Duke could use the Eldritch Forbidden Order Words took him by surprise.

    A Pit Fiend using the force from the Eldritch Universe did not surprise the Ancestor of the Neo-Demon Race. After all, he knew the thing that inhabited Baator''s core.

    ''The Darkness Poison Duke''s baptism should not have been a normal one. His strength was too little to use that power. There must be something wrong happening in that ce. I need to regain the strength to visit Nexus as soon as possible.'' Zatiel sighed as he thought of all the things he needed to handle.

    He shook his head the next moment and focused on the task at hand. Thanks to Eon Six''s red pill, he would not need to spend several months healing and could advance immediately.

    However, just as he was about to seal his fourth Apocalyptic Star, a message from the NRAI reached his mind.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed, and hemanded the NRAI to teleport him.

    The next instant, the Neo-Demon found himself in the Garden of Creation''s sky. He saw dozens of thousands of babies ying among each other.

    These babies had characteristics of the Giant Race, Elven Race, Dragon Race, and many others.

    Since all the Daybreak n''s members were Neo-Demons, Zatiel decided to move the babies to the Garden of Creation, where their souls could enjoy the nurture of the Sacred Sun Tree''s aura.

    None of these children had developed the wisdom to cultivate yet, but their physical might surpassed that of Rank 1 lesser demons thanks to their bloodline and racial heritage.

    Zatiel left no Neo-Demon guarding this ce. He gave the order to the NRAI to watch after the babies.

    Other than the Final Purgatory''s firstyer, this Garden of Creation was the safest and more secure ce in the universe. Not even the Overgod or the Magi World''s leader could harm these children.

    Zatiel''s eyes focused on the only two people without a Chaotic Core in their hearts inside the garden. One of them was a big dog, around two meters tall.

    The dog was obviously Tao. After awakening from his hibernation, he became a Rank 4 life form, but his wisdom remained the same as before.

    He still enjoyed ying with the children and behaving as a regr dog would do, despite being a creature capable of creating Rank 4 Drones.

    Tao had not been transformed into a Neo-Demon since Zatielcked knowledge about his species and did not know if creating a Bloodline Heart could affect him.

    Besides, the Chaotic Core would only enhance his battle power, and Tao was not fit for the battlefield due to his mentality.

    The Neo-Demon''s Ancestor did not care about the dog''s presence in the Garden of Creation. The one who drew his attention was the little girl riding Tao.

    A second after Zatiel arrived in the Garden of Creation, a sh of white light left the Soul Throne and appeared in front of the Neo-Demon.

    "Master." Ezequiel performed a slight bow to Zatiel.

    "You brought that child here?" Zatiel was surprised by the monstrous physical might Ezequiel released, but analyzing his right hand''s battle power could wait.

    "Yes, I found her in the Blood Rift. There is a connection between us I can not exin. I brought her to the garden to keep an eye on her as I waited for you."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed after hearing that, and he looked at Ezequiel before giving an approving nod.

    Although bringing someone he didn''t know where the race''s babies lived sounded stupid, Ezequiel''s choice was the wisest one.

    The NRAI protected each of the babies. It could instantly deploy a protective mantle capable of resisting a Peak Rank 8 spell.

    Yami couldn''t harm them with her strength. As for the little girl being able to hide her power from the NRAI. To achieve that, she should be capable of tricking the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s Omega Law. There was no living being capable of that feat.

    "Tell me everything about her."

    Ezequiel nodded and began to rte the events that led to their meeting, the emotions that the little girl stirred in him, and the information in the Rank 4 Demon''s minds.

    Despite the closeness he felt with the little girl, the Supreme Neo-Demon would not let emotions cloud his judgment. The circumstances that led to their meeting were too weird.

    Since hecked the experience to detected a hidden plot, Ezequiel decided to ask the wisest person he knew for guidance on how to proceed.

    As he analyzed all the information, an expression of shock and awe appeared on Zatiel''s face.

    "Could it be possible?"

    Confusion appeared in Ezequiel''s eyes when he heard Zatiel''s words.

    "Master?"

    Ezequiel''s voice drew Zatiel back to reality, and a small smile appeared on his face before speaking.

    "If there were a hidden power acting on her such as fate, the NRAI would have detected it. Your meeting was the result of causality and your destinies. There is nothing to worry about."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon obtained the answer he wanted and could finally rx. He was delighted there was nothing wrong with Yami.

    As the duo spoke, Yami and Tao approached them.

    "Little brother, this is the Master you spoke about?"

    A strange expression appeared on Ezequiel''s face when he heard how Yami referred to him, but he could only sigh.

    The name Evil infused awe in every Demon Lord from the Blood Rift, and Invictus was famous all over the Magi World. However, the mighty entity who owns them could not stop a little girl from calling him "little brother".

    Zatiel almostughed when he noticed the expression on Ezequiel''s face and saw how the dog and girl positioned in front of him.

    The dog moved his tail in front of Zatiel, and there was a smile on his face. He then began to bark as if asking the Neo-Demon to pat him.

    Yami''s eyes narrowed as she focused on Zatiel. She began to sniff him just like she did with Ezequiel before.

    Zatiel caressed Tao''s head and let the girl do whatever she wanted.

    After a moment, a peculiar light appeared in Yami''s eyes and stopped sniffing Zatiel.

    "Your essence is pleasant, but not like in little brother''s case. You smell like home."

    When he heard that, Zatiel was almost sure he figured out the ce from where Yami came. He smiled at the girl before shaking his head.

    "Home is the ce where, when you have to go there; they have to take you in. The Prima Universe is my home, little girl."

    Yami stared at Zatiel for a moment after he said that, and she nodded before leaving with Tao.

    Ezequiel had many questions after hearing the exchange between Yami and Zatiel, but he understood he would find out in due time. However, there was one thing he could ask immediately.

    "Master, can we transform her into a Neo-Demon?"

    Zatiel shook his head when he heard Ezequiel''s question.

    "That would not be wise. There is a unique force in the little girl''s existence. It is what protected her soul from Abyss''sws and what is currently purging the evil ne''s essence from her body. I don''t know how it would react to the Chaotic Core."

    Ezequiel understood Zatiel''s words and nodded. The Chaotic Core was highly beneficial to any race, but it could be considered a parasitic entity from a certain perspective.

    "Since everything is in order here, I leave you," Zatiel said nothing else and left for the Neo-Demon Realm''s void. It was time for him to advance.

 Chapter 434 - Inner Law Dimension (I)

    The moment Zatiel reached the void, he did not wait before adopting a meditative position and channeling Elemental Chaos into the True Doomsday Body''s fourth heaven. A white whirlwind appeared inside the Neo-Demon''s hearts.

    A simr whirlwind, but millions of timesrger, appeared above a ming star in the Neo-Demon Realm''s void.

    While a Neo-Demon can choose some of the stars ording to his personal preferences, the one in the hearts and brain must contain the Yang Law and Yin Law, respectively.

    A genius Neo-Demon who developed his foundation with hard work would always be able to seal a star one Tier higher than the previous one.

    Those who obtained great lucky chances, pushed themselves to their absolute limit, and used the best resources could seal a star at the peak of the Tier.? A Peak Tier 4 Star is around seventy to one hundred and fifty percent stronger than a Low Tier 4 Star.

    A Neo-Demon with all of his Apocalyptic Star at the peak of their respective Tiers is much stronger than one who just barely managed to seal a star a Tier above the previous one.

    As for jumping a Tier, the baernaloths, the creatures that helped the Incarnation of Death and Destruction to create the Neo-Demon race, theorized only a supreme genius could achieve that.

    The baernaloths considered even some Rank 9 life forms as mediocre, so the term "supreme genius" for them meant an existence that defied logic.

    The first one to achieve that impossible feat was Invictus, and the second was going to be Daybreak.

    Using the Rebirth Law and the Blood Duke''s Regeneration Pool, forcing his cells into a cycle of destruction and reconstruction, leaving the strong and purging the weak. All that allowed Zatiel''s body to jump a Tier.

    Zatiel was sealing a Tier 5 Star in his fourth heaven!

    Although the heavenly body was at the bottom of Tier 5, it was still three times stronger than the mightiest Tier 4 Star.

    In less than a minute, the white whirlwind in the void swallowed the ming star, making a red orb appear inside the Neo-Demon''s Bloodline Heart and Elemental Chaos Heart.

    The sealing advanced less than thirty percent when the Star Consciousness began to react.

    Had it been a Tier 6 Star, Zatiel''s True Will would have had a decent fight, but against a Tier 5 Star, the golden humanoid did not even need to leave the soul dimension.

    The True Will''s eyes shone with golden light. The next second, a giant sword appeared above the zing star and pierced it, shattering the Star Consciousness in one go.

    Without any interference, the sealing carried on, and soon a red dodecahedron appeared inside each of Zatiel''s hearts.

    A wave of Astral Origin filled the Neo-Demon''s body, and pieces of Yang Laws began to fuse with his hearts.

    Zatiel felt his body growing more powerful by the second and how the True Doomsday Body fed on the pieces of Star Consciousness left by the Yang Star.

    He was on the road to bing a Rank 5 Neo-Demon, but advancing in just one Path of Power was not enough. So, without wasting time, he manipted the power of thews and began topress his Soul Origin.

    After a little more than a month of floating among the raging currents of void''s Elemental Chaos, Zatiel opened his eyes, and a mighty force wave originated from his body and soul.

    A smile appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face as his advance to Rank 5 in the True Soul''s and True Doomsday Body''s Paths of Power werepleted.

    But his improvement did not stop there. After his body and soul grew stronger, the Dream Dimension connecting his brain and Rebirth Eye also advanced. The Mind Force it generated improved in both quantity and quality.

    Zatiel took a deep breath before unleashing the full power of his Mind Force. An invisible force originated with the Neo-Demon as the center and extended for dozens of thousands of kilometers.

    This force could invade the mind of any Peak Rank 5 life form without a Law Essence protecting their soul dimension and force them into an illusion from which they could not wake up.

    ''I just reached Rank 5, but my battle power has already crossed into Rank 6. I could even face Duke Krior for a short time if I go all out.'' Zatiel analyzed his power, but his eyes narrowed as he felt the phenomenon inside his Bloodline Heart growing stronger.

    Unlike Ezequiel, who needed to purify his bloodline constantly, Zatiel''s was as pure as it could get. He obtained the first bloodline directly from the Supernova Eye of Life and Creation, and an Archangel''s Sun Cocoon incubated the second for hundreds of thousands of years.

    The Neo-Demon''s Ancestor would not need to worry about his bloodline purity even after reaching Rank 9. That was one of the benefits, and the other was that the bloodline would instantly improve Zatiel''s connection with thews in it after each advance as a life form.

    As the eclipse with purple mes grew stronger, Zatiel''swprehension did the same. This push forward was what the Law of Life needed to reach the Minor Completion level and create a Law Essence.

    The appearance of Life Essence triggered a response from Natux. Just like with Death Essence and Terminus, an immense pain assaulted the Neo-Demon, but this time he was ready. He maintained calm as a golden force with a white core appeared inside the Eye of Life and Creation.

    The feeling this force generated in the Neo-Demon was theplete opposite of Antimatter.

    Zatiel had an idea of this power''s nature but would need to do some tests to be sure. After all, in his past life, he focused on destruction and not life.

    However, examining the third eye''s force would need to wait since now that he formed two Law Essences, the soul dimension would experience a change that even the mighty Incarnation of Death and Destruction could only describe as a miracle.

    Zatiel knew how important this was for his future, so he did not dare to split his concentration and focused solely on the soul dimension.

    Thews are considered the Prima Universe''s matrix. This is because they give order and purpose to the countless energies originating from the three great forces of matter, energy, and spirit.

    The Prima Universe used the Law of Time and the Law of Space as its principal axes. These two are the base that supported all existence, and it is why supernatural beings often refer to space as king and time as emperor.

    Right now, Zatiel''s soul dimension obtained its own axes, allowing it to evolve into something unique, something extraordinary, something that could grow into a true wonder.

    With Death Essence as x and Life Essence as y, the soul dimension obtained the stability to pass from a space meant to hold the True Soul into a real dimension capable of supporting life!

    The first thing to change was the soul dimension''s wall. Raging energy with the power of life and death fused in it, forming something simr to a Crystal Wall. Just this increased Zatiel''s spirit defenses by a factor of three.

    Had the Neo-Demon obtained this protection before the battle against the Darkness Poison Duke, the damage the Eldritch Forbidden Order Word caused would have been much less.

    Now the Law Essencespleted the transformation of the dimension''s wall, the True Soul opened his eyes and began to roar. It was time to form the Spiritual Endless Ocean and the Soul Celestial Vault.

 Chapter 435 - Inner Law Dimension (II)

    The True Soul''s roared as the massive consciousness carrying the energy pool sted out of him and fell to the bottom of the soul dimension.

    Zatiel could sense everything happening inside the soul dimension. He saw his consciousness falling like the great flood in mythologies, forming an ocean.

    Its size equaled a tenth of a continent. The waters were grey, not due tock of purity, but due to the Elemental Chaos forming the energy pool.

    This water body was Zatiel''s Spiritual Endless Ocean. It contained the Neo-Demon''s memories and emotions.

    The True Soul still contained the core of Zatiel''s consciousness, but it would no longer limit its growth.

    The stronger hisws became, the broader and firmer this dimension would be, allowing the consciousness and energy pool to increase. It tranted into an increase in Zatiel''s Elemental Chaos, cognitive abilities, spiritual defenses, and speed of thoughts.

    Afterpleting the Spiritual Endless Ocean, the True Soul looked to the sky and flew as high as he could get before roaring once again.

    The blue humanoid released the full might of his soul force and soul aura, forming the dimension''s sky.

    The sky was the Soul Celestial Vault, an extension of the True Soul''s self. The next second, two massive stars and a small sun appeared in the firmament, filling it with raging energies carrying the power of life and death.

    Zatiel''s Soul Origin formed the dimension''s sun, and the Life Essence and Death Essence transformed into stars. In the future, if the Neo-Demon''swpression reached a high enough level, this dimension could birth life, and the power of the heavenly bodies would nurture them.

    Zatiel''s True Soul was the sky, watching over the entire dimension, and his consciousness was the ocean from where all life would rise. In this ce, he was omnipotent and omnipresent. Nothing could hide from him, and everything obeyed his will.

    The Neo-Demon''s soul dimension finally transformed into an Inner Law Dimension, the first step into creating his own universe!

    The birth of the Spiritual Endless Ocean and Soul Celestial Vault would mean the end of the Inner Law Dimension''s creation for most life forms, but the Neo-Demon Race is unique.

    When the True Will saw a sky appear above him, disdain filled his eyes. He flew up, positioning himself even higher than the True Soul.

    The golden humanoid took a deep breath before releasing a roar.

    "ROAR!" Unlike the True Soul''s roars, this one carried an intent anyone could understand.

    The True Will was the manifestation of the Neo-Demon''s ego and willpower. It would not allow anyone to be above him.

    As he roared, golden lines filled the sky, forming a covering the entire Soul Celestial Vault!

    After proving his superiority, the golden humanoid adopted his iconic meditative position. He was now the Soul Celestial Overlord, absolute ruler of the Inner Law Dimension.

    The True Doomsday Body saw the True Will reaching the highest sky, and he went in the opposite direction. He entered the Spiritual Endless Ocean and kept descending until he reached the seabed.

    An immense physical and spiritual pressure assaulted the ck humanoid, but this only made a smile appear on his face.

    As he felt the changes on him, Zatiel could not help butugh. The way his other Paths of Power interacted with the Inner Law Dimension made him ecstatic.

    Knowing the theory behind something and actually feeling it happen inside you were twopletely different things.

    "A.I. Chip, scan me!" Zatiel gave the order for the chip to do a thorough scan of himself.

    The chip abilities also grew along with the Neo-Demon''s soul. It took a moment, but soon Zatiel heard the robotic voice, and a stream of information appeared in his mind.

    "Bip... Host scanpleted.

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: Animus (Low Rank 5)/ True Soul (1st Engraving Stage)/ True Doomsday Body (Fourth Heaven)/ True Will (Late Star Breaker)

    Strength: 8.5-->10.2

    Physique: 12.1-->14.5

    Speed: 10.1--> 12.7

    Rebirth Force: 7.0--> 8.4

    Elemental Chaos: 6.2--> 8.2

    Soul Origin: 6.1--> 7.9

    Astral Origin: 6.9-->9.4

    Mind Force: 6.0-->7.7

    Laws: Law of Life (Low Minor Completion level)/ Law of Creation (Middle Initial Level)/ Law of Death (Low Minor Completion level)/ Law of Destruction (Late Initial level)/ Soul Law (Late Initial level)/ Law of Rebirth (Middle Initial level)."

    Zatiel was highly pleased with his stats. His Soul Origin and Elemental Chaos were much higher than an average Rank 5 life form at the Flesh Engraving Stage.

    The might of his body could equal Fiend Marquises with a Sacred Body of Laws, despite the Neo-Demon''s battle style focusing on the soul.

    As he felt the strength of his body, curiosity appeared in Zatiel''s face, and he ordered the NRAI to teleport him to the Garden of Creation.

    A weird expression appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face when he saw Yami eating branches of the Sacred Sun Tree.

    ''That little girl is truly weird. Well, I am not exactly normal.''

    Yami only ate small bites, and they did not harm the massive tree, so Zatiel let her be.

    He also saw Tao letting the babies caress his belly, and he almostughed when he noticed the funny face the dog made.

    After that, his sightnded on the reason why he came to the Garden of Creation. The Neo-Demon saw Ezequiel sitting in the Soul Throne, but his eyes narrowed as he felt something odd.

    The Rebirth Eye showed him how most of Ezequiel''s consciousness was gone, leaving only a fraction studying the phenomena inside the Primordial Bloodline.

    ''If I am not wrong, he should have left to meet with Ivar and discuss Magic Creation.''

    Zatiel did not waste time and used the A.I. Chip on Ezequiel.

    Since almost his entire consciousness left his body, the chip quickly overcame Ezequiel''s spiritual defenses. The Supreme Neo-Demon would only adopt this state inside the Neo-Demon Realm, where he waspletely safe.

    After a few seconds, the A.I. Chip showed the Supreme Neo-Demon''s stats to Zatiel.

    "Bip... Target scan sessful.

    Name : Ezequiel Invictus

    Race: Neo-Demon (Primordial Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: True Soul (1st Engraving Stage)/ True Doomsday Body (Fourth Heaven)/ True Will (Late Star Breaker)

    Strength: 15.7

    Physique: 14.4

    Speed: 9.8

    Elemental Chaos: 7.8

    Soul Origin: 8.0

    Astral origin: 10.2

    Unknown Energy: 9.1

    Laws: Law of Strength (Late Initial level), Law of Inner Force (Late Initial Level), Law of Lightning (Low Minor Completion level), Law of Fire (Peak Initial level), Law of Wind (Peak Initial level), Law of Earth (Peak Initial level), Law of Water (Peak Initial Level), Law of Space (Low Initial level), Law of Time (Low Initial Level.)

    Note: Unknown Energy originates from a phenomenon inside the Supreme Neo-Demon''s Bloodline Heart, just like Host''s Rebirth Force originates from his ming eclipse."

    Zatiel was aware of the Primordial Bloodline''s unique energy granted to Ezequiel, but he was still surprised by how high the A.I. Chip represented it.

    ''That unique energy aside, his Astral Origin is abnormally high. I guess it makes sense since his fourth Apocalyptic Star is a Tier 6 Star, one meant to be sealed at the end of Rank 5, not at the beginning.''

    Having satiated his curiosity, Zatiel left the Garden of Creation and appeared in front of the Underworld Forge.

    The Neo-Demon''s Ancestor smiled at the Ancient Being of Laws before taking out his bone sword, a white pearl, and the Darkness Poison Duke''s body.

    "I need you to improve my sword and build a new weapon for me."

 Chapter 436 - Genesis Drive

    Hades spent most of his days meditating above the Underworld Forge, using the artifact to recover the pieces of his existence scattered throughout the universe. He opened his eyes when Zatiel spoke to him and analyzed the materials in front of him.

    The ancient Being of Laws'' face showed a little surprise when he saw the Rank 6 Pit Fiend''s corpse. He could see the evident fight marks all around the body, meaning it died recently and after a great battle.

    Although he was surprised the Neo-Demon brought such a powerful corpse to him, it did not matter to him, and he also knew it did not matter to Zatiel.

    Other beings may find killing a Rank 6 life form while being at Rank 4 a once-in-a-lifetime feat, but entities like The Truth Meaning of Death and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction knew it was a meaningless achievement in the grand scheme of things.

    "With half of the Primordial Essence in the pearl and the Pit Fiend''s sternum, I can transform the bone sword into a Late Rank 6 Artifact. What kind of weapon do you want me to create with the rest?"

    The fact the Darkness Poison Duke''s corpse was a mess did not bother Hades. His knowledge about Magic Creation was boundless, and fixing a Rank 6 material was a child''s game for him.

    "I need eighty-one daggers. They must be able to harmonize perfectly with Mind Force, have their own miniature energy pools, and the ability to fuse with souls. I will inscribe a runic formation in them, so make sure the magic matrices are inside the weapons and not on their surface."

    Zatiel''s requirements for the dagger were not only plenty but also highlyplicated. While a Pit Fiend''s corpse and Primordial Essence were the suitable materials, thanks to that species''s incredible adaptability, they were tough to manipte.

    Even a Peak Rank 6 Magic Creator would find the task almost impossible, but Hades nodded immediately.

    "My current cognitive abilities are equal to a Peak Rank 7 life form, so I will need some time to finish the task."

    The Ancient Being of Laws was one hundred percent sure of his sess. The only thing Zatiel needed to worry about was the time it would take for him to finish.

    "Speak out loud when you have finished, and I wille for the weapons." Zatiel did not have a problem waiting since he could not fight in his current condition due to the pressure the new Apocalyptic Star generated in his body.

    After handing over the bone sword, corpse, and pearl to Hades, Zatiel used the NRAI and teleported to the void.

    The Neo-Demon took a deep breath before raising his arm. His palm took the form of a de, and the next second, the Eye of Death and Destruction began to glow.

    Now that his True Soul reached Rank 5, and he created his Inner Law Dimension, Zatiel''s soul force was powerful enough to mobilize the Antimatter inside the left eye.

    A ck electromaic force with a red edge covered his hand. Space shattered around it, and time acted erratically.

    Zatiel activated his Darkness Constitution, creating a mantle of darkness that consumed the energy around him.

    He channeled his energy, Rebirth Force, Soul Origin, and Astral Origin into the hand. Once he could not hold in more, he focused on a Low World''s Crystal Wall and waved the arm down.

    A giant arc of energy with a core of Antimatter emerged from the Neo-Demon''s arms. It eradicated the elemental chaos in its path until reaching the Crystal Wall.

    A Low World''s Crystal Wall could withstand attacks from a Rank 7 life form, so Zatiel knew his attack would not harm the world in any way.

    The Rebirth Eye focused on the arc of energy thatsted ten seconds before dispersing.

    The Crystal Wall seemed intact, but the Neo-Demon smiled since he saw how the arc had managed to pierce ten centimeters in it.

    Of course, that damage was insignificant, and the Crystal Wall healed immediately, but it proved the Neo-Demon''s offensive might could reach the peak of the Hollow Sun Domain Stage if he used Antimatter.

    Unfortunately, Zatiel did not smile for long. His body began to tremble after the attack, and he coughed blood.

    ''I tried to be gentle, but even this simple attack caused a severe bacsh. I need to enter seclusion until my body is powerful enough to handle the stress of my fourth Apocalyptic Star.''

    Zatiel''s breathing was rough, and he found it hard to move his body. As he felt the condition of his body, an idea appeared in his mind.

    He focused on the golden force with a white core inside the Eye of Life and Creation and mobilized it through his body.

    Despite this force being the essence of life and creation, it did nothing to the Neo-Demon''s damaged body.

    A peculiar light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes, and he returned the golden force to the third eye before ordering the NRAI to teleport him.

    Zatiel appeared at the top of an extensive mountain range. He mobilized the golden force into his palm before cing it on the highest mountain''s surface.

    Unlike when it touched his body, the moment the golden force got in contact with the mountain, it immediately fused with it.

    The mountain began to tremble, and the world''s natural energy began to pour into it.

    A wide smile appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face when the Rebirth Eye showed him how the mountain showed the first sign of birthing a spirit.

    All things in the universe can form a soul and gain wisdom.? A tree could develop consciousness, be a monster, and cultivate until it reached the peak of the universe. Even a rock could gain spirituality after experiencing countless coincidences and spend millions of years bathed in natural energy and Origin Power.

    The golden force inside Zatiel''s Eye of Life and Creation did not heal life. Its purpose was to act as the origin of life!

    The Neo-Demon knew its name and began tough as excitement appeared in his eyes.

    ''My Eye of Life and Creation can produce Genesis Drive!''

    Granting spirituality in things may not seem very helpful in battle, but the Neo-Demon had already thought of the perfect use, and he was sure it would be amazing.

    ''Genesis Drive and Antimatter. One represents the beginning of everything and the other the absolute end. Once I achieve duality with these powers, I will be one step closer to a path that will allow my existence to stand equal to the entire Prima Universe!''

    The thrill in Zatiel''s eyes only grew as he thought of the potential inside him. With each step he took forward, he felt more and more confident in surpassing his previous self.

    The Neo-Demon soon calmed down and analyzed the condition of his third and left eye. The Antimatter and Genesis Drive were replenishing but at a very low speed.

    ''It seems I can use them once per battle. Things may change when I form Creation and Destruction Essence.''

    Now that he had finished analyzing his current power, the Neo-Demon began to think of ways to improve it.

    His talent already reached the absolute peak of the universe, and he possessed a battle power that allowed him to jump more than an entire Rank.

    However, there was no such thing as "good enough" in Zatiel''s mind. He could always improve.

    ''Now that I formed my Inner Law Dimension, I can finally train a Beyond Prima Omega Art.''

 Chapter 437 - Astral Chaos Omega Law

    To train a Beyond Prima Omega Art, one must have formed their Inner Law Dimension. It is only at this point that an individuals'' soul can withstand the might of these cosmic forces.

    Most life forms of the universe nevere in contact with a Beyond Prima Omega Art due to their scarcity.

    Engraving these arts and passing them on to others to study was moreplicated than developingprehension over them. That is why there are Rank 7 life forms that have never trained one.

    Zatiel, however, already had one inside his Inner Law Dimension. So he adopted a meditative position above the mountain range and closed his eyes as he focused on the red dot that contained billions of runes.

    Unlike the one inside Ezequiel''s mind, that in Zatiel''s had a white halo surrounding it.

    The halo was not part of the Beyond Prima Omega Art. Other than a copy of the art for him and Ezequiel, it was thest thing he got from Ivar.

    The Neo-Demon only nces at the halo for a moment before focusing his entire mind on the red dot.

    Beyond Prima Omega Arts taught you how to use the power of Omega Laws, allowing your battle power to obtain an improvement equal to a Law Bloodline.

    However, even the weakest of these arts are incredibly difficult to practice. It was easier to develop yourwprehension over the Law of Space and Law of Time to the Grand Completion level than to master them fully.

    Some arts take the form of auxiliary skills meant to boost your energy pool andprehension ability. There are special ones capable of enhancing your centers of power like the soul, energy, or body in this category.

    Others teach how to use your energy and body to deploy devastating spells or martial skills, exponentially enhancing your offensive and defensive might, and in some cases, your movement speed.

    The most potent artse in the form of Path Techniques. Unfortunately, these are the hardest to learn, but they epass the full power of the Omega Law instead of only a fraction like the previous forms.

    These Beyond Prima Omega Arts take the name of Beyond Cultivation Arts. To make them, not only the Omega Law''s power and potential must be endless, but the creator''s talent needed to be so high that he could be considered a supreme genius even among life forms that stood above the Prima Universe''sws.

    Ivar the wless was a unique entity feared and respected in the entire universe. He was a Rank 8 life form capable of not only fighting but defeating Rank 9 life forms. His destiny and momentum know no limits and many Supreme Overlords of the universe considered him a monster capable of reaching the fable Rank 10.

    He had strengthened his soul, body, and energy beyond what most thought possible, but the reason he could walk unhindered throughout the universe was his Omega Law.

    The red dot inside the Neo-Demon''s Inner Law Dimension contained a Beyond Cultivation Art!

    Zatiel''s perception andprehension abilities were as high as they could get. He was a Neo-Demon, the most talented race of the universe, and his veins contained a First Order Law Bloodline, the highest type of bloodline known.

    Nevertheless, he stood for twenty days in meditation, focusing solely on the red dot. Only when the twenty-one day started did he obtain the first glimpse of understanding.

    Zatiel felt the world disappear when that happened, and what appeared in front of him was a boundless space overflowed by three forces.

    Each of these forces was dozens if not hundreds of times more potent than Elemental Chaos, Rebirth Force, or even Primordial Entropy Lightning.

    Elemental Chaos could melt the body of Rank 3 life forms, but the forces in front of Zatiel could erase the existence of a Being of Laws. The one that felt purer and distinctive in this illusion had a red color and carried an immeasurable weight and density. Just a wisp could shatter a Low World''s Crystal Wall.

    Others may not know what this ce was, but the Incarnation of Death and Destruction knowledge was immense. Because he knew what it was, shock filled his heart.

    ''This is the Prima Universe after an Epoch ended but before the next one started. AMAZING!'' After the initial shock, Zatiel immediately used his willpower to control his emotions and focus. What the Beyond Cultivation Art showed him was too valuable.

    The three forces behaved without apparent order and constantly shed with each other. Although the Neo-Demon would have wanted to experience the might of each one, the art only allowed him to feel the one that carried weight and mass.

    The other two inspired nothing in him. It was like they were mere images without any intent or profound meaning.

    The forces kept growing more and more powerful until their sh provoked an explosion so mighty that no Rank 9 life form could withstand.

    Order was brought by this explosion, ending the reign of chaos. The three mighty forces began to dpose into inferior forms of themselves.

    The red force created thes, stars, and every heavenly body in existence, but it did not end there. From it came the power that gave birth to the bodies of every single species in the universe.

    As for the other two, they gave birth to the energy and spiritual aspect of existence.

    The illusion ended a few seconds after that, and when Zatiel''s eyes opened, they glowed with wonder.

    ''That man''s Omega Law generates and rules the power of Astral Chaos Force! If he keeps advancing and developing his destiny, he may reach the level I attained in my past life.''

    Zatiel could feel the intent behind Ivar''s Omega Law. The wless'' power allowed him to revert a portion of the universe to a primeval state and dominate it.

    Astral Chaos Force would form an unrestricted domain. As the force that birthed them, every physical body and element would crumble in its presence, while an immeasurable weight would suppress thews and energies.

    And that was only one of the effects of the Omega Law. It also worked as a perfect tool to temper the physical body while also improving the soul and energy.

    Beyond Prima Omega Arts carried levels ofprehension. By understanding enough of it to perceive a shred of the cosmic force''s aura, Zatiel reached the lowest known as the Ephemeral level.

    As its name implied, the Ephemeral level was the most rudimentary stage ofprehension. It was almost inexistent, and trying to use it to channel the power of the Omega Law was idiotic.

    The one thing Zatiel obtained from this level was the name and purpose of Ivar''s Omega Law.

    ''Astral Chaos Omega Law. It is incredibly mighty, but its focus is to grant the body a physical power capable of breaking everyw and force in the universe, and that is not my path. Nevertheless, I could still develop someprehension over it to temper my flesh and blood.''

    Attempting to train more than one Omege Laws to the peak without a purpose behind it was beyond stupid.

    Even Zatiel would find developing a decentprehension of the Astral Chaos Omega Law incredibly challenging. However, understanding enough of it to use its power to temper only his body was within his capacities.

    The Neo-Demon was not disappointed that Ivar''s Omega Law did not suit him because there was one that perfectly fit his battle style and that he could train faster than anyone else.

    ''NRAI, bring me to the End Legacy Hall.''

 Chapter 438 - Absolute Unity

    The Neo-Demon Realm granted ess to Omega Laws to the race in two ways. One method is by studying the statues'' runes in the Final Purgatory. Those at Rank 8 and above have all the information of these beings'' existence, including their cosmic forces.

    Unfortunately, to resist the spiritual pressure those statues generated, a True Will must be at least at the Sun Copser Rank.

    The other way is to use the End Legacy Hall. Every Neo-Demon got ess to the hall the moment they created their Inner Law Dimension.

    After the NRAI teleported him, Zatiel found himself in a massive white hall. Inside there were eighteen gargantuan sculptures with unique and powerful auras.

    One had the form of an eye with a red pentagram in it, another resembled an ocean of ck mes, and there was even one that appeared to be a blood moon.

    Despite being sculptures, anyone who saw them would feel that they were in the presence of cosmic forces that could shatter the Prima Universe''sws. If they were to appear in a High World, endless wars would start over their control.

    Some reached such a high level that they could awaken boundless greed in the hearts of Being of Laws.

    Every sculpture here was a Beyond Prima Omega Art, obtained by the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. Almost all were linked to cosmic forces that originated in a previous Epoch.

    Zatiel walked forward. He would nce at the Beyond Prima Omega Arts by his side from time to time, but despite depicting a power that reached close to Ivar''s Omega Law, they did not awaken his interest.

    When he finally reached the end of the hall, three sculptures with powers a league above the rest appeared in front of the Neo-Demon.

    Each of them had reached the absolute peak of what the Prima Universe could represent, and they all took the form of Beyond Cultivation Arts. Even a Rank 9 life form would feel tempted by the power in them.

    Zatiel focused on the one on the left and saw a huge tree. Thanks to his memories, he knew what it represented.

    ''A Law Tree sorge that it could hold stars and even worlds floating around its branches. Three thousand leaves, each depicting a fundamental force of the universe and capable of manifesting a power above the Prima Universe''ws. Once it reaches its peak, it could unleash a power that not even a Principal World could withstand.''

    The Neo-Demon stared at the tree for a moment before focusing on the sculpture on his right. It had the form of a simple drop of water.

    Unlike the massive tree capable of holding heavenly bodies, its appearance was dull, but Zatiel knew how truly horrifying its power truly was.

    ''Firstes forgetfulness, the constantly advancing river of time, erasing the past and allowing new things to grow until finally there is nothing else to remember. Thenes nothingness, erasing everything to the point that even a universe crumbles into oblivion, deleting his Epoch Cycle.''

    A peculiar light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he saw that drop of water. There could not be a better Omega Law to train for someone who focused on annihtion and destruction.

    When he first came in contact with it, Zatiel thought that the one who created thisic force deserved the title of Incarnation of Death and Destruction much more than him.

    The Neo-Demon did not focus on this sculpture too much either. He turned to the one in the center, the only one inside the End Legacy Hall that originated in this Epoch, and what he saw was a ck hole.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed with fondness, and he even caressed the sculpture as memories of the cosmic force''s birth came to his mind.

    After a moment, the Neo-Demon stopped reminiscing about his past and adopted a meditative position. He erased every thought of his mind and focused solely on the principles and forces in the ck hole.

    Soon, the feeling of a cosmic force touched Zatiel''s soul, and he began to discern the runes that formed the sculpture. It was not muchter that the hall vanished, and he saw a boundless cosmos thriving with life appear in front of him.

    The cosmos had reached its zenith, the highest point of his lifespan of hundreds of billions of years. Trillions of new lives appeared every day, and a significant percentage rose above the limits of their lifespan and became immortal beings.

    Everything seemed to flourish until one day, a massive sun greater than a Principal World exploded. It released such powerful energy and light that it could easily erase the existence of Beings of Laws.

    Despite the destruction it created, the damage to the cosmos was insignificant in the grand scheme of things. However, as the sun died, a cosmic force was born, one with a simple and yet absolute purpose.

    After the explosion, what remained of the sun began to copse, and its size became smaller and smaller. It shrank until bing a single point in space.

    This new heavenly body was billions of times smaller than the sun it originated from, but its mass and weight were endless!

    First, it began to devour the Elemental Chaos around it. Dposing the energy into its most fundamental properties to make it part of its existence. As the ck heavenly body grew more powerful, so did its hunger.

    Time and space, thews, and even The Eternal River of the Afterlife were absorbed by the ck hole and be one with it.

    In the end, the entire cosmos that not long ago flourished with life became part of the ck hole. By dposing all existence into its essence and making them part of it, this cosmic force became everything!

    The illusion ended with the ck hole now being the only thing present.

    Zatiel opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. Invoke the illusion and understand the meaning of the Omega Law meant that he had reached the Ephemeral level on it.

    The most amazing thing was it only took him a day of mediation to achieve it! More than twenty times faster than with Ivar''s Omega Law.

    That did not mean this Omega Law was easier than that of the wless. The cosmic force was once part of his existence and born of his Primordial Essence.

    Instead of learning somethingpletely new, training this Omega Law was like remembering something he had long forgotten, hence his fantastic cultivation speed.

    ''Absolute Unity Omega Law. An endless cycle of devouring, dposing, and fusing into yourself. Unify everything into a single entity. Once you reach absolute unity, all existence is part of you.'' Zatiel spoke those words in his mind and felt like parts of himself were slowly awakening from a deep slumber.

    Others gave him the Incarnation of Death and Destruction title, but the truth was that Zatiel''s Omega Law did not seek to bring forth emptiness. Their understanding was too shallow, and they could only perceive the most superficial aspect of the cosmic force''s power.

    He sought to swallow every single power in existence and make them part of him. This cosmic force was truly tyrannical and overbearing.

    Had he taken the next step in cultivation in his previous life, the cosmic force would have devoured the entire Prima Universe. Imagine all the power of a super universe gathered in a single body capable of exerting absolute control over it. That was a might not even the mightiest and unique Rank 9 life form could equal.

 Chapter 439 - All-Devouring Seal

    Reaching the Ephemeral level only meant he would be capable of training the Omega Law. To channel the cosmic force powers, one must reach the Embryonic level.

    At the Embryonic level, an individuals'' understanding of the cosmic force would be significant enough to establish a genuine connection with the Omega Law and learn to use the spells and skills the creator developed with it.

    "One step at a time," Zatiel said to himself before emptying his mind and focusing on the Beyond Cultivation Art of the Absolute Unity Omega Law.

    He deciphered and slowly understood the profound meaning and intent of the runes that covered the ck hole''s sculpture.

    The more the Neo-Demon''sprehension grew, the more times he experienced the illusion where a ck hole devoured an entire cosmos and made it part of itself.

    Every time the illusion grew a little more profound, and the power of the Absolute Unity Omega Law became clearer for Zatiel.

    After a month of meditation in front of the ck hole''s sculpture, the Neo-Demon''s eyes released a powerful aura. A mantle of darkness emerged from his body and extended for kilometers around him.

    The mantle did note from the Omega Law but from Zatiel''s Darkness Constitution.

    The first technique in the Absolute Unity Beyond Cultivation Art required the individual to have a domain. The best type would be one connected to the body and capable of exerting devouring force.

    A domain of darkness that was born of the individual''s cells was perfect for the technique. Zatiel knew it, and it was the reason he chose a Darkness Constitution.

    Zatiel''s eyes did not leave the statue, but the power of his Death Essence began to act on the mantle of darkness. The Neo-Demon was trying to inscribe a rune that carried the power of the destructive Law Essence in the domain.

    He failed the first and the second time, but that did not discourage him. On the contrary, Zatiel kept trying again and again as his understanding of the Omega Law increased.

    Finally, after a week, Zatiel inscribed the first rune inside the domain. It was extremely small, to the point even a Rank 6 life form would find it difficult to see it, and the forces and intent in it were unique.

    The moment the rune appeared, the mantle of darkness began to tremble before immediatelypressing around the inscription made of Death Essence.

    Zatiel just created with Law Essence an All-Devouring Seal, a miniature heavenly body that mimicked the power of ck holes. The thousands of meters of darknesspressed around the All-Devouring Seal and formed a spherical domain less than four meters wide.

    Zatiel analyzed the domain, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "All-Devouring Domain. Forming it means I reached the Embryonic level ofprehension over the Absolute Unity Omega Law."

    The darkness density was hundreds of thousands of times greater than before, and that was only one of its changes.

    Zatiel did not wait beforemanding the NRAI to teleport him, and the next second he found himself in the Neo-Demon Realm''s void.

    While the Darkness Constitution had energy swallowing properties,paring it with the All-Devouring Domain''s power was likeparing the amount of water a carp and a whale swallow when they open their mouths.

    The All-Devouring Domain was consuming wave after wave of Elemental Chaos,pressing the energy before storing it into itself.

    The most amazing thing was that Zatiel did not have to do anything. The domain acted independently and did not require energy or any other fuel source from him.

    Another fantastic thing from the All-Devouring Domain was that the energy devoured andpressed formed a defensive force field around the Neo-Demon. As a result, attacks beneath the 5th Engraving Stage would now be incapable of harming him, even if they hit point-nk.

    Zatiel''s smile grew wider as he felt the immense power of the All-Devouring Domain. He raised his hand and the next second unleashed an ability he had not used in a very long time.

    "Apocalyptic st!"

    A cannon ofpressed chaotic energy emerged from the Neo-Demon''s palm, breaking apart the waves of Elemental Chaos around him.

    The beam''s power reached the bottom of Rank 6!

    Zatiel had stopped using Apocalyptic st after developing other abilities that carried a simr power but drained less energy. However, what he used to fuel the st was not the Elemental Chaos in his energy pool but the one contained in the All-Devouring Domain.

    He unleashed a spell capable of killing a Peak Rank 5 life form and yet remained in peak condition.

    And if that were not good enough proof of the All-Devouring Domain''s power, it would replenish the energy loss in less than a minute, allowing the Neo-Demon to unleash that attack again without any repercussion.

    "Hahahaha."

    Zatiel began tough as he felt the significant improvement in his battle power.

    ''Before, I could exchange a few movements with a Hollow Sun Domain Devil before being forced to run. Now that I can use the Absolute Unity Omega Law''s power and with the new weapons Hades is creating for me, I can kill Fiend Dukes!'' Battle intent could be seen in Zatiel''s eyes as he pictured his return to Baator.

    After a moment, the Neo-Demon calmed down and adopted a meditative position in the void as he went through the All-Devouring Domain''s training technique.

    ''The domain''s cultivation divides into outer cultivation and inner cultivation. Outer cultivation focuses on increasing the number of All-Devouring Seals, which will improve the domain''s ability to devour and store energy. Inner cultivation centers on developing channels that connect my body and Inner Law Dimension to the domain.''

    Zatiel chose to begin his training immediately. He used the power of Death Essence to start inscribing more seals while focusing part of his mind on creating channels that connected his skin to the domain.

    Now that he reached the Embryonic level and learned the first Absolute Unity Beyond Cultivation Art technique, he did not need to use the sculpture to increase hisprehension for the time being.

    As his mastery over the All-Devouring Domain grew, so would his understanding of the Absolute Unity Omega Law.

    Of course, to learn the subsequent techniques and increase his cultivation to the next level after reaching the peak of the Embryonic level, he would need to study the Beyond Prima Omega Art in the ck hole''s sculpture.

 Chapter 440 - Will Be Enough

    Zatiel stood in the void for eight months, devouring oceans of Elemental Chaos as he inscribed All-Devouring Seals and formed the firstyer of channels that connected his body to the domain.

    As he enhanced his understanding of the All-Devouring Domain, the Elemental Chaos inside the Spiritual Endless Ocean improved. The Neo-Demon''s energy pool was not bound to the True Soul''s power anymore, and it could grow muchrger than the Soul Origin.

    The All-Devouring Domain also helped the Neo-Demon''s body to adapt faster to the fourth Apocalyptic Star''s pressure.

    All of a sudden, Zatiel opened his eyes and looked toward the White Sun. A message from the NRAI showed Heinz, Zitra, Sophia, Totto, Tyrus, Juntu, Dante, Kylo, and Rax appearing in the Beta Heavenly World.

    They had all be Law Engraving existences and sealed their fourth Apocalyptic Star. Although none of them managed to jump a Tier, their four stars were all very powerful, showing a great foundation born out of hard work.

    The Neo-Demon was confused since he had not called them, and there was no reason for all to appear together. He withdrew the All-Devouring Domain and used the NRAI to teleport in front of them.

    Zatiel had just arrived when someone jumped to his chest and hugged him tightly.

    "I missed you."

    A tender smile appeared on Zatiel''s face when he heard that and caressed Sophia''s hair. They have not seen each other in several years, and their hearts longed for the other.

    Heinz and the others did not bother with this scene, but someone showed aplicated expression.

    Zitra did not know what to do when he saw Zatiel and Sophia behaving like that. She did not feel jealousy but was unsure of how to act around the two of them together.

    Their status, power, and beauty were simr, but Sophia was the first woman to gain a ce in Zatiel''s heart, making things awkward for her as theter.

    The woman saw them exchange a kiss and was surprised by Zatiel appearing the next second in front of her. The Neo-Demon''s Ancestor only smiled at Zitra before also kissing her.

    Happies could be seen in Zitra''s face as she felt her lover''s touch.

    Sophia did not care about their exchange. As long as there was a ce for her in Zatiel''s heart, that was good enough for her.

    After attending both of his women, Zatiel looked at the rest.

    "Why did you alle?"

    Dante was about to respond to Zatiel''s question when they heard a thunderp. The next second, they saw a five-meter tall man that exerted a monstrous physical pressure appear in front of them.

    "I summoned them." Ezequiel nodded to Zatiel before focusing on the Neo-Demon, and a severe expression appeared on his face as he analyzed them.

    On the Supreme Neo-Demon''s shoulder, there was a beautiful little girl with ck hair. Yami focused on the group before shaking her head and continuing to eat the Sacred Sun Tree''s branches in her hand.

    Heinz and the others felt an invisible pressure assault them, and their instincts shouting them to be alert.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Ezequiel. His Rebirth Eye showed him that he already built his Inner Law Dimension, which did note as a surprise, but he detected something else that amazed him.

    "You already reached the Embryonic level?"

    Ezequiel turned back to Zatiel and nodded. "Three days for the Ephemeral level, five months for the Embryonic level."

    The Neo-Demon was truly impressed when he heard that. Even though it could notpare with his speed, it was still beyond amazing.

    However, as he analyzed the situation, the secret behind Ezequiel''s monstrous cultivation speed became clearer for Zatiel.

    ''His perception andprehension abilities are already exceptional. The Astral Body Avatar provided him with a unique understanding of the physical aspect of existence. By deciphering the elementalws, he gained a superficial knowledge of the ancient force that gave birth to them. And if that was not enough, Astral Origin shares some characteristics with it, making it even easier for his body to attune to the Omega Law.''

    Zatiel also detected something else inside the Supreme Neo-Demon''s Inner Law Dimension, but he could not see it due to this one''s spirit defense.

    He did not waste too much time on that and analyzed the way Ezequiel stared at the other. His understanding of his Will''s personality was very high.

    An idea of why he summoned the Neo-Demons here formed in his mind after a moment. Zatiel sighed and nodded to Ezequiel before speaking to the group.

    "Be careful, and good luck. You will need it." The Neo-Demon''s Ancestor said nothing else before teleporting to the Underworld Forge.

    Zatiel''s words left the group confused, but before they could understand what he meant by that, Ezequiel''s voice drew their attention.

    "Let''s go to the void. This ce is not suitable."

    A second after he said that, the NRAI teleported the Supreme Neo-Demon and the others to the Neo-Demon Realm''s void.

    Heinz, Sophia, Dante, and all the other Neo-Demons that formed part of Zatiel''s inner circle were full of questions, but as they felt the Supreme Neo-Demon''s gaze on them, none dared to speak first.

    Ezequiel''s aura was tempered by Abyss. He was a true killing machine that already ended billions of lives. His spirit carried the evil ne''s cruelty and brutality, making those who saw him feel apprehensive, especially if he was angry.

    The one who adapted better to the Supreme Neo-Demon''s monstrous aura was the little girl on his shoulder. She did not stop smiling the entire time.

    Yami may be a Rank 0 life form. Still, her body could easily withstand the corroding power of Elemental Chaos, and the unique force in her soul protected her from any spiritual damage.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon took his eyes away from the group and stared at the realm around him. An immense sense of respect and awe overflowed his heart.

    "How strong do you think Master was before his fall?"

    Ezequiel''s question took the Neo-Demons by surprise. Zatiel''s past life was a form of taboo for them. Even thinking about it was something they prevented themself from doing.

    "I made a question." Ezequiel turned back to the Neo-Demons with coldness on his face. His eyes resembled those of an ancient beast ready to strike at the most minimal provocation.

    "Rank 9."

    The one who spoke was Sophia, and the others nodded, showing their support, but Ezequiel shook his head.

    "Ivar the wless is a monstrous genius not only in cultivation but also as a Magic Creator. His power and capacities are beyond my current understanding, but I know his most incredible creation is the Transitional ne. That artifact canpare with a weak Principal World in terms of might and drew wonder in the Magi World''s leader, a Rank 9 life form. However, Gods'' Tomb is nothingpared with our race''s realm." Ezequiel stopped for a moment and let his words sink into the Neo-Demons minds.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon reasoning had some ws, but they still carried enough truth to make Heinz and the others think.

    "How much power and control over the universe''s forces must someone have to build the Neo-Demon Realm and create a race where each member has ess to something so unique as the True Doomsday Body and True Will?"

    He did not wait for them to answer before speaking again.

    "Now tell me, how strong was the person who defeated this realm''s creator and forced him to reincarnate."

    The Neo-Demons'' eyes widened when they heard that. If Zatiel''s previous might was high enough to create a realm that couldpare with Abyss and Baator, who could have defeated him?

    They had a hard time even imagining an entity with that kind of power.

    "I can see that you all pushed yourself to the limit, some a little more than others. Your Soul Origins are extremely pure, and your Apocalyptic Stars are also of a high level. Yourws are strong, and most have already formed a Law Essence, but..."

    Although those sounded likepliments, the Neo-Demons'' felt the coldness and wrath in Ezequiel''s aura growing as he paused his speech and looked at them.

    "DO YOU REALLY THINK THAT WILL BE ENOUGH!" The Supreme Neo-Demon''s power sted out, pushing away the giant waves of Elemental Chaos around him.

 Chapter 441 - Ezequiel Vs Everybody (I)

    The Neo-Demons were surprised by Ezequiel''s outburst and the immense wrath in his voice.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon made honor to his title as the Ancestor''s Will, always calm despite the adversity. However, the fact he let his anger appear showed how strong his emotions were.

    "Even if you all form Omega Laws and be Rank 8 life forms, you think that pathetic power will be enough to help Master in his final battle. You would be nothing but burdens on that type of battlefield." Ezequiel''s rage grew as he spoke, making an invisible pressure assault on the Neo-Demons in front of him.

    "We push ourselves to our absolute limits and unleash all the potential of our bodies and souls. There is not a day we do not strive to be better!" Totto rebuked Ezequiel''s words, and his eyes glowed with willpower. He had nevercked dedication and hard work and did not believe the Supreme Neo-Demon assessment was correct.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon focused on Totto. A smile appeared on his face but did nothing to diminish the pressure the Neo-Demons were feeling.

    "So are telling me you all constantly strive to enhance your talent. How interesting." Ezequiel paused after that, and his consciousness began to form images above his head.

    "After my first battle in Abyss, where I became a Demon Count, I was chased by three Rank 5 Demons. Back then, due to my injuries, I could not face them, but it would have been easy for me to escape with my World Mirage Rune. However, I did not."

    The images above Ezequiel''s head showed him running away from three giant demons.

    Heinz and the others saw how the Supreme Neo-Demon dodged and countered the attacks of his enemies for weeks as his condition grew worse and worse. The most minimal mistake would have meant Ezequiel''s death, but he managed to survive.

    One day, as the hunt carried on, they saw a copy of Ezequiel appear out of nowhere and fuse with the one who was running.

    The Neo-Demons recognized the neer as the Nether Spirit Avatar.

    Once he reformed his original body, the Supreme Neo-Demon power skyrocketed. During this entire time, he had secretly fixed most of his inner wounds, tricking the demons who were hunting him.

    A full-on battle carried on after that. Ezequiel could use the entire world as an energy pool thanks to his ability tomune with it, so his energy reserves were at their peak despite running for such a long time. The Demon Counts chasing him, on the other hand, were not in such a good state.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon butcher them all. He ate their bodies and crushed their souls.

    "A few years after that, I was tracked by a group of powerful humans whose strength vastly surpassed mine. They hid near my city and prepared to ambush me, but I managed to detect them thanks to my ability tomunicate with the elements. I could have used the World Gate and returned when my power was high enough, but I did not. Taking advantage of theirck of preparation, I ambushed them, severely weakening the strongest and destroying the fighting spirit of the rest."

    The images above Ezequiel changed, showing his fight against Hito and the genius youths of the Oruku World.

    The Neo-Demons could tell how Hito''s power surpassed that of the Supreme Neo-Demon, especially thatst spell where he burned his life force to activate.

    Even as the Dark Cage threatened to burn his body and crush his soul, Ezequiel''s fighting spirit did not waver. Instead, the Supreme Neo-Demon used the threat of death to push himself beyond his limits and enhance hiswprehension to the point where he could fuse with his Law Avatar.

    He used a single punch to break the cage, and then with a monstrous speed, appeared in front of the human andnded a palm strike that broke his body and severely wounded his soul.

    "As I grew closer to Rank 5, instead of waiting for a lucky chance, I decided to create one for me. So I schemed to enter a secret dimension that had the key to help me push my body beyond its absolute limit and purify my bloodline. I tricked the Demon Marquises that went there, offering to share the opportunity with them, when the truth was that I nned to kill everybody."

    Ezequiel''s consciousness showed the events inside the ughter Trial. The Neo-Demons saw his fantastic disy of power and wisdom.

    They saw how the Supreme Neo-Demon once again chose to put himself in danger and fight against opponents who surpassed him. When the Devil Marquess revealed himself and ambushed Ezequiel, none of them understood how he could disy a martial prowess, instincts, and technique so high as to respond to it. However, the Supreme Neo-Demon did and managed to kill everybody.

    "There are countless adversities and lucky chances in the universe that we can use to enhance our potential and destiny, pushing our existences to a higher level. I got where I am, having power above what my race and bloodline can grant me because I decided to bet my life again and again, just for the tiny possibility I could be better."

    Ezequiel''s words shock the hearts and wills of the Neo-Demons. His racial heritage and bloodline were good enough to reach Rank 9 if he pushed himself to the limit, but the Prima Universe''s limit was not good enough for the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    Unshakeable determination and unwavering spirit. Willing to bet a glorious future as an Overlord of the Universe for the almost impossible chance of growing higher. A soul devoted to an idea for which he would do everything.

    The Neo-Demons could not help but think that even if another Neo-Demon obtained a Primordial Bloodline, he could neverpare with their race''s Supreme.

    "While seeking lucky changes and enhancing our destinies is essential, it would be meaningless if we fall. So should we not always make sure our chances of survival are high enough before doing anything?"

    Dante''s words made sense, and his approach was one taken by most powerhouses in the universe.

    Heinz and the others found logic in his reasoning, but their instincts screamed as a horrific ughter intent assaulted them. Dante was the one most affected as the pressure targeted him.

    The Neo-Demons felt the coldness in Ezequiel''s eyes as he focused on the youngest of them.

    "If it weren''t for Master''s blood running through your veins, I would kill you here and now."

    Dante''s face grew pale as the feeling of being targeted by an unstoppable killing machine assaulted his will. He was sure that Ezequiel truly would have ended his life if he wasn''t Zatiel''s son.

    "We are Neo-Demons. Even if we die, our Soul Seeds will bring us back to life. However, the price I would have to pay would be much higher than yours, and there is a high chance I could never restore my Primordial Bloodline to its peak. Are you telling me that the threat of a temporary death is too much for you?"

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s words brought shame to the hearts of the group. Although they did not want to admit it, death still terrified them, and they did their best to avoid it, even if it meant losing the chance of enhancing their destiny.

    "Prepare yourself. I will fight all of you at the same time. You better go all out and try to kill me because I will kill you if I have the chance. If you fall, then take the opportunity to work harder when youe back." The moment he finished speaking, an endless bloodlust and fighting intent covered the Neo-Demons.

 Chapter 442 - Ezequiel Vs Everybody (II)

    From the Supreme Neo-Demon, a red tsunami made of pure and concentrated killing intent emerged and submerged everything in a radius of more than one hundred thousand kilometers.

    Ezequiel could not unleash the evilness of Abyss'' World Strength in the void, but due to the endless carnage he experienced in the fiend ne, his killing intent grew to the level it formed a force field.

    Using his connection tomune with the universe and domain over the spiritual aspect of existence, Ezequiel could transform his Bloodlust Forcefield into an actual spiritual attack.

    The forcefield would freeze the mind of any life form at Rank 4 and diminish the strength of those at Rank 5.

    Neo-Demons were a unique race capable of weaponizing their willpower. If that weren''t the case, other than Heinz, Totto, and Rax, everybody would have their battle power diminished due to the Supreme Neo-Demon''s bloodlust.

    Despite their power remaining unaltered, they all faced immense psychological pressure. Just being in the presence of a monster like Ezequiel would make anyone anxious.

    Ironically, the only one who was not affected by the Supreme Neo-Demon''s monstrous aura was the little girl on his shoulder. Yami kept smiling as she ate more Sacred Sun Tree branches.

    The Neo-Demons looked at each other. They all understood how dangerous their current situation was. Ezequiel''s resolution was something they understood very well, and trying to talk their way out of this would only make his wrath grow stronger.

    They all released their consciousness and established a telepathic link. As a result, the Neo-Demons'' minds could now work as one, making it easier to form a n and battle as a group.

    In the entire race, only Daybreak could match Invictus'' power. Even if they had the numerical advantage and were some of the most talented Neo-Demons, fighting without a n would be equal to suicide.

    Luckily for them, Ezequiel did not move after telling them they would fight. It seemed the Supreme Neo-Demon would allow them to prepare.

    Law Engraving existences'' minds worked extremely fast, but it still took the Neo-Demons ten minutes to be ready.

    Everybody fused with their Law Avatars, activated their Doomsday Incarnations, and equipped their Rank 5 Artifacts. They were ready to go all out since they believed their opponent when he told them that he would kill them if he had the chance.

    Kilo became a ten-meter tall humanoid dragon. Solidified fire-lightning covered every part of him, reinforcing his flesh, blood, halberd, and even his soul dimension. The armor was a technique the young kobold developedbining hisws, Fire Constitution, and Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body.

    This technique not only intensified Kylo''s speed and offensive power, but by tapping into the healing properties of thews, he could transform his Fire-Lightning Guard into new tissues to repair the damaged ones.

    Rax''s physical form was simr to his son''s, but what covered him was ming darkness. In addition, his flesh and body obtained a dark brown color due to his Earth Constitution, enhancing his physical defense. Still, the most impressive thing was the immense gravitational pull around him.

    Fire could grow stronger the more it consumed. Darkness could swallow everything. Earth could attract anything around it, but more importantly, it could change to adapt to new things.

    Bybining these three powers, the old kobold transformed his body into an entity simr to a world. The maic force field in him could swallow any type of energy, including kic one, to which his flesh and blood would adapt, growing stronger.

    He carried a giant war hammer that was enhanced by the destructive power of fire and darkness, along with the weight of the Law of Earth.

    Pure light formed the body of Heinz and Dante. Both had chosen a Light Constitution, improving, even more, the speed enhancement of their Superluminal True Doomsday Body.

    The Cultivator had a war armor made of variousws fused with his artifact. The weapon in his hand glowed with golden light and showed signs of spirituality.

    After achieving the Second Sword Realm and forming a Sword Spirit, he asked Hades for a new weapon and used his blood, bones, and even soul fragments as the materials.

    In the hands of anyone else, the sword would only be an average Rank 5 Artifact, but using the Law of Blood and the Law of Sword, Heinz could connect with the weapon at a physical and spiritual level.

    The Law of Killing''s annihtion force and the Law of Space''s endlessness formed the sword''s core. Together, they created a nucleus where Heinz could channel every part of his existence and transform it into destructive power.

    Dante had hundreds of spheres rotating behind him. All of them showing the illusion of an arrow.

    Seven hundred and twenty-two were red golden spheres the size of a fist. They all contained elemental powers like fire''s destruction, earth''s weight, wind''s versatility, and water''s formlessness.

    He did not practice the elementalws, but he managed to give unique properties to the sphere made of his blood using the Law of Creation.

    The arrows were not only incredibly fast thanks to Dante''s unique use of the Superluminal True Doomsday Body. In addition, they now carried elemental abilities.

    There were eighty-one bluish-golden spheres the size of walnuts. Dante made them with tiny fragments of his soul. They still carried elemental power, but thanks to their spiritual nature, the Law of Creation gave them the ability to target an individual''s soul.

    Thest spheres were three tiny ones norger than apple seeds. These were purely golden, and he managed to create them by gradually extracting pieces of his bloodline.

    Their power was the greatest. But, unfortunately, these bloodline arrows took years to develop since the process could harm the Daybreak Bloodline if he did not wait for it to heal before taking more.

    Of course, Dante never touched the bloodline''s core since even hisws could not heal that.

    Juntu and Tyrus took a simr cultivation path. They mastered the Law of Blood, Law of Devouring, and the Law of Destruction and chose a Blood Constitution.

    Combining the power of the Law of Blood, Law of Devouring, and Blood Constitution, the duo could disy the full might of the Immortal Blood Devourer True Doomsday Body, enhancing their physical strength and regeneration abilities to an incredible level.

    They chose the Law of Destruction because of its immense offensive might. Moreover, it shared properties with the Law of Devouring, so it would be easier for them to practice it than the Law of Killing or the Law of Annihtion.

    While their path was more straightforward than the others, it did not mean it was weaker. On the contrary, the simplicity allowed a more pure growth, which transformed into a more decisive offensive and defensive might.

    The duo retained their human form, but Juntu carried a spear that resembled a centipede''s body, and Tyrus wore spiked gloves. Their bestial nature still affected their battle style.

    Behind the duo, there were two balls of blood sorge that they resembled small stars.

    A stream connected the Neo-Demons'' bodies to the blood stars, allowing their physical might to grow immensely and their flesh to adopt a red metallic color.

    Storing blood and using it to activate the Immortal Blood Devourer True Doomsday Body would have subpar effects due to the substance''sck of vitality and life force. Luckily for the Magic Creatures, the Law of Blood helped them with that.

 Chapter 443 - Ezequiel Vs Everybody (III)

    Unlike the bone armor in the other Neo-Demos covering their extremities, the one in the trio that chose the Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body spread over their chest and had a grey core in it full of highly dense energy.

    Totto and Zitra''s wings left their bodies and transformed into incarnations. One had the form of a star of solidified light with a halo of shadows, and the other resembled the upper body of a grim reaper carrying a massive scythe.

    These incarnations were an ability the duo obtained thanks to Hades'' help, who improved their wings with special magic matrices.

    The wings formed incarnations that were an extension of their existences and capable of unleashing energy with a speed and power higher than what their bodies could withstand.

    Zitra''s incarnation used the shadows to swallow the energy around it, which would feed the starlight core, which would, in turn, improve the shadow halo around it, enhancing this one''s swallowing force.

    It was an endless cycle of constant improvement. Before reaching Rank 5, that was where her path ended, but she had managed to push it to the next level.

    The light could devour shadows, and the same could happen the other way around. As these two opposite and yet connected forces grew stronger by consuming each other, they gave a chance for something to emerge.

    The deepest part of the starlight core had the power of the Law of Birth.

    From the shadows came the light, and from the light came the birth of all things.

    Thanks to the Law of Birth, the weapons Zitra could create with the Law of Light were now dozens of times more potent, but they also consumed much more energy.

    Zitra had chosen a Shadow Constitution. It helped her ability to gather energy, and at the same time, it also improved her speed and teleporting skills. She could also transform the starlight core into shadows and use them to regenerate her body.

    Totto''s incarnation was also unique in its construction. The left side of the body carried the Law of Withering''s power, and the right side had the Law of Fear''s power.

    These two powers gathered in the Grim Reaper''s scythe.

    From the left hand came the power of fear that affected the targets'' minds. It focused on an individual''s soul and consciousness.

    The right hand channeled the power of wither, breaking the target''s body, forcing them to witness how their flesh roots and their blood transform into dust.

    One destroyed the target''s spirit while the other his physical body. Both sought to shatter their wills and make doubt and uncertainty fill their hearts, allowing something even more incredible to be born inside the enemy.

    Desperation!

    It is born in your mind and consumes you from the inside out. It shattered your spirit as it sucked the power of your body. Capable of inducing fear in your soul and withering your body, from which it would feed to be even stronger.

    The Grim Reaper''s scythe carried the Law of Desperation''s power.

    Totto chose a Darkness Constitution due to its ability to devour energy and darkness blended better with desperation, which could be helpful one day.

    Sophia''s current appearance resembled a humanoid Nirvana Ice-Fire Dragon Phoenix.

    Thanks to her bloodline, she could unleash the same amount of energy at the same speed as the other two without needing an incarnation to lessen the burden on her body.

    Each of her feathers carried dark ice fire thatbined the Law of Devouring, Law of Fire, and Law of Water. The first one devoured energy that improved the other two.

    She chose a Water Constitution, which increased the quantity of her ice fire and the speed at which she could shoot it. However, the main reason behind this decision was that this Elemental Constitution made it easier for her to blend the Law of Pure Emptiness in the white liquid me into her body and spells.

    Her ability to fuse the white liquid me into her Elemental Constitution would grow as herprehension of the Law of Pure Emptiness advanced.

    She could obtain a body resistant to allws and impervious to ailments if the white liquid me fused with every single cell.

    The power of each Neo-Demon was tremendous. The weakest reached the Marquess'' level, and the strongest approached Pseudo-Rank 6.

    Despite facing a power that could defeat someone at the bottom of the Sun Law Domain Rank, Ezequiel''s face showed nothing. Instead, his heart remained calm and in peace.

    "Yami."

    The moment the little girl heard that, she jumped out of Ezequiel''s shoulder andnded far away in the void. Yami''s eyes did not leave the Neo-Demons, and the expression on her face was simr to that of a child ready to watch a good show.

    Heinz, Sophia, and the others were curious about the little girl apanying Ezequiel. Her behavior was extremely bizarre, but it was not the time to ask questions.

    Rax and Kylo positioned themselves at the right of the Supreme Neo-Demon, while Juntu and Tyrus took his left. Heinz took the front, and a few hundred meters on his back was Dante.

    Despite being an archer, Dante positioned mid-range to increase the uracy of his arrows.

    Twenty thousand meters behind Ezequiel, the Neo-Demons with the Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body took their positions. Their bodies were the weakest, and they focused on using long-range spells, so that ce was the best of them.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did nothing to stop them from surrounding him. It was only after the Neo-Demons finished their preparations that he closed his eyes for a moment.

    His Bloodlust Forcefield grew smaller until it only covered Ezequiel''s body. The killing intent in it was so high that it surpassed the one even someone like Heinz with a Killing Essence could achieve. It was so full of brutality that even Demon Lords would tremble in its presence.

    Then, Ezequiel opened his eyes, and these were devoid of all color, but they saw every w in the universe.

    Primordial Entropy Lightning, Astral Origin, and Elemental Chaos sted out of his body, making the void trembled.

    He formed his Inner Law Dimension and possessed a Spiritual Endless Ocean, allowing his energy pool to be much higher than the rest.

    Although the difference in their Elemental Chaos surprised them, what truly shocked the Neo-Demons was Ezequiel''s Astral Origin that highly surpassed theirs in quantity and quality, along with the white lightning that was the most powerful type of energy they have ever felt.

    The next instant, the Supreme Neo-Demon fused with his Law Avatar, transforming into a white humanoid. One with the Law exponentially enhanced his physical might, energy output, pull over natural energy and Origin Power, and control over World Strength.

    Lightning with a ck edge covered his body as he activated his Vajra Terminus Body. It was a Peak Rank 5 Animax Soul Rune, and the enhanced it granted now was not as good as when he was a Rank 4 life form, but since Ezequiel''s energy pool grew, he could maintain it active for a long time.

    Next came the Doomsday Incarnation. The Supreme Neo-Demon''s body trembled for a moment before he adopted his Asura Form, but instead of six arms, there were now twelve.

    Bones covered the new extremities, and each of them was as powerful as the Supreme Neo-Demon''s original arms.

    At Rank 5, an Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body can allow a total of six avatars.

    The size of Ezequiel''s consciousness and the amount of World Strength he could channel into his body increased by a factor of six.

    After his transformations were over, Ezequiel began to look around him. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face as he saw the Neo-Demons'' battle formation.

    An individual''s back was always a weak point, from which he could exert less strength and was harder to protect. Therefore, positioning those with the highest offensive might and the weakest defensive power in that region was smart.

    Unfortunately for the Neo-Demons, those tricks were useless on someone like Ezequiel.

    "You are too naive. There is no such thing as a blind spot on this body."

    Those words made the Neo-Demons anxious. Then, they saw how Ezequiel''s bones and muscles began to reform.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon head fused into his chest, forming a lump from which twelve eyes devoid of color emerged.

    He manipted the muscle mass and bone density of six arms and fused them into the others. As a result, the new extremities were enhanced immensely,parable with Rank 6 Artifacts, and formed a cor around his body.

    Ezequiel''s domain over his body reached such a high level that he could alter his physical matrix, allowing his new organs and extremities to work perfectly and in bnce.

    That was a feat that no transmutation spell could achieve.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon broke their battle strategy in a single move, but the worst thing had yet toe, as a red light appeared in his empty eyes.

 Chapter 444 - Ezequiel Vs Everybody (IV)

    Despite all of them being Law Engraving existences with four Apocalyptic Stars sealed inside their bodies, there was an immense difference between Ezequiel''s battle power and the others.

    The strongest of the group was Heinz, who could disy offensive might that almost reached Rank 6. Unfortunately, his physical defenses only touched the bottom of the Marquess'' level.

    After Ezequielpleted his transformations, his aura bordered the Hollow Sun Domain Stage, and unlike the Cultivator, every aspect of his existence attained that level.

    The higher the Ranks, the harder it was to jump levels in battle power. For example, Heinz''s battle power positioned itself at the peak of the 1st Engraving Stage when he became a Rank 4 Neo-Demon, but now that he was at Rank 5, his offensive strength did not reach Rank 6.

    The Neo-Demons'' expressions were severe as they perceived Ezequiel''s power, but they still felt some confidence in their chances to at least reach a tie. As for killing him, none of them thought that could be possible.

    Unfortunately, the Supreme Neo-Demon had not finished with his power-ups.

    A red dot of light appeared in Ezequiel''s empty eyes, and the next second, a powerful and immensely heavy force burst out of his body.

    The red aura allowed Ezequiel''s battle power to jump into the Hollow Sun Domain Stage!

    Heinz and the others saw with shock how the red aura shattered space and time around the Supreme Neo-Demon, transforming every piece of matter into an ancient form of energy that fed it.

    Although they could not tell much about it, they understood that the red aura was self-sustainable, meaning Ezequiel could maintain it active for as long as he wanted, no matter how much damage they did to him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon used the first technique of the Astral Chaos Omega Law, the Astral Destroyer Godyer Mantle. Just like the All-Devouring Domain, it split into inner and outer cultivation.

    The mantle wasposed of Astral Chaos Qi, a subform of Astral Chaos Force. The outer cultivation focused on dposing the matter around the user into Astral Chaos Qi, which will feed the mantle and form a protectiveyer.

    As for the inner cultivation, the user would gradually fuse Astral Chaos Qi into their flesh, blood, and soul, allowing them to grow stronger and capable of using the matter around them as an endless fuel.

    Ezequiel''s Monster Form, bloodlust, and battle power made him seem like an absolute killing machine.

    "Come to me, or I will go to you." The Supreme Neo-Demon''s voice was ice-cold as he spoke those words, and the killing intent in it was crystal clear.

    Heinz''s eyes narrowed and immediately made his energy explode before sending a message to the others.

    ''I, Tyrus, Juntu, Dante, Rax, and Kylo will keep him upied. Totto, Zitra, and Sophia, the moment you are ready, fire your most potent spells at him, even if we are still in the destruction radius. Our best chance is to force him to empty his Soul Origin. We must give our all, or he will force us to use our Soul Seeds.''

    Determination filled the Neo-Demons'' eyes, and their battle intent burned as they prepared to go all out.

    Ezequiel saw the kobolds, Magic Creatures, and Cultivator shing to him, ready to unleash all their physical might. He could also discern Dante transforming one of the bluish-golden spheres into an arrow and the Neo-Demons with the Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body charging their energies.

    All that made the monstrous smile in the Supreme Neo-Demon grew even more bloodthirsty.

    The first attack to arrive was a blue arrow that carried the power of the wind.

    Most would find it very hard to respond to the projectile due to the speed and ever-changing movements, but Ezequiel was not everybody.

    One of the hands disyed a monstrous speed and crushed the arrow with a palm strike.

    When Dante saw that, his eyes glowed, and then the arrow that had just broken to pieces began to reform while pushing forward.

    Even if the wind was fragmented, it could gather back without harm.

    One of the eyes pointing backward noticed the arrow reforming and stared at the archer withplete calmness.

    A vibrational wave emerged from the hand that destroyed the arrow and disintegrated it again before using the red mantle to consume the pieces.

    Dante was surprised by how easily Ezequiel handled the arrow. After reaching Rank 5, he used that projectile against a powerful Devil Marquess and injured him severely.

    However, he did learn something. Thanks to his Eye of Life and Creation, he discerned the nature of two Law Essences.

    ''Other than Lightning Essence, he has Strength Essence. The amount of power on each of his attacks can increase exponentially, and he can also expand his range via vibrational waves.'' The Neo-Demon used his consciousness to ry that information, which was much faster than words. After that, he immediately charged another arrow on his bow.

    A somber aura appeared in the close-range team when they heard that. Usually, one would need some time to prepare a powerful attack, but Strength Essence would allow Ezequiel to fire a full power strike instantly without any warning. That would mean that any blow they receive could be fatal.

    Despite that, none of them diminished their speed. Their attacksnded at the same time, along with Dante''s second arrow, disying remarkable synchrony.

    A shock wave that extended for kilometers and threw away the oceans of Elemental Chaos around them urred the next instant.

    Thebined might of those attacks could have sunk a small continent, but the Supreme Neo-Demon managed to respond to everyone.

    Six arms covered in bones stopped Heinz''s lightspeed sword, Dante''s supersonic arrow, Kylo''s lightning-fire halberd, Rax''s gravitational hammer, Juntu''s blood spear, and Tyrus''s bloody gloves.

    The first exchange showed the Neo-Demons how superb was Ezequiel''s martial skills and domain over thews.

    Each arm carried a different kind of power that counter the attacks of the Neo-Demons. For those faster, the white lightning allowed better use of lightning and wind, and for those heavy, there was water and earth.

    Ezequiel was the third youngest of them, behind Dante and Kylo, but his battle techniques were the highest. Even Heinz''s sword-arts were slightly inferior.

    Hundred of life and death battles with enemies, countless hours of training, and a perfect dominion over the body allowed Ezequiel''s battle techniques to equal his cultivation talent.

    The shock did not break the Neo-Demons battle awareness. On the contrary, they immediately continued their attacks, using all the power of their bodies and spells.

    If they stop pressuring Ezequiel for even a second and allow him to move freely, they were sure the consequences would be dire.

    The cracks in space grew wider and wider as the battle carried on. The six Neo-Demon were doing their best, but Ezequiel''s always managed to strike the ws in their attacks, diminishing their strength, before using his martial skills andws to nullify the power behind them.

    It was a truly fantastic sight. Six arms were moving faster than sound, countering attacks from every direction. Moreover, the one controlling them seemed capable of dividing his mind, allowing him to use a different approach for each of his enemies.

    The fight had just started, and trails of blood began to emerge from the Neo-Demons'' mouths. They had not received any direct blow, but every time Ezequiel stopped one of their attacks, he would send back vibrations carrying the power of his Primordial Entropy Lightning.

    They used their bloodlines and energies to counter the white lightning, but it was not easy. Although wounds were beginning to appear, none of them lost focus.

    Soon a message reached the close range team and Dante.

    The Neo-Demon with the Daybreak Bloodline roared as two new right arms emerged from his body, allowing his fire speed to improve, while the others made their energy burst andbined an explosive spell with their next attack.

    Although Ezequiel responded to all the attacks, they immobilized him for a moment. It was less than a second, but more than enough for the Neo-Demons to move away.

    That was the chance three Neo-Demons with the Endless Chaos True Doomsday Body were waiting.

    Zitra had nine giant spears of light above her head, the Grim Reaper''s scythe packed a deadly and dark force, and Sophia''s wings glowed as she prepared to fire a white dragon breath.

    Each of those spells had more energy than what a normal Rank 5 life form would have in his entire body.

    Unfortunately, just as they were about to st them at Ezequiel, a three million meters tall humanoid appeared behind them.

 Chapter 445 - Ezequiel Vs Everybody (V)

    The apparition of a gargantuan humanoid made of World Strength shocked everybody.

    In all the fights Ezequiel showed to them, the incarnation never appeared. The smartest ones understood the Supreme Neo-Demon had purposely hidden this ability to fool them, making them think long-range was his weakness.

    While Ezequiel''s battle style may seem straightforward, the truth was that he wasn''t inferior to a Devil Lord when ites to deceptions and schemes.

    The World Strength''s Incarnation attacked immediately. His two palms moved with an impressive speed, and they sought to crush the three Neo-Demons in front of it.

    Although its battle strength was highly inferior to Ezequiel''s, the World Strength''s Incarnation still reached the bottom of Rank 6.

    Ezequiel was in their sight, and their spells were ready, but the incarnation forced the trio to reconsider their next move.

    The Neo-Demons did not lose focus and immediately adapted to the new variable. Sophia and Totto turned around and fired their spells at the World Strength''s Incarnation, unleashing a dragon breath of white liquid fire and an arc of a sinister force.

    Although the incarnation''s offensive power reached Rank 6, its defensive power was mediocre, so it blew apart under the duo''s attacks.

    Zitra, whose attacks were the fastest, did not change target, and she fired the giant spears of light at the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    The spears were not only extremely fast, but they also carried an immense amount of energy.

    Ezequiel had regained control over his body an instant after handling the explosive attack of the close-range team. He focused on the spears and immediately understood they were too fast to dodge them all.

    His eyes glowed with a particr light, and instead of trying to avoid them, the Supreme Neo-Demon took a step forward, closing in at the spears of light.

    That step made the void tremble, and the Neo-Demons felt how every aspect of Ezequiel''s existence grew stronger when he took it.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon found himself right in front of the first spear of light.

    What happened next was something that shocked everybody to the core.

    Ezequiel threw a front kick and shattered the light spear. Then, without losing his momentum, he took another Primordial Steep, enhancing once again his power before performing a 360o kick, breaking three more projectiles.

    Zitra''s eyes widened, and she could not understand how the Supreme Neo-Demon could disy such a high level of martial skills.

    The ability to move his body even faster than his brain could process, to act purely by instinct while still fulfilling a determined task, was an ability Ezequiel unlocked when his head was about to be crushed under the sneak attack of the Devil Marquess.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon took another two Primordial Steps, pushing every part of his existence to a higher level, and then performed a machine gun kick, destroying thest five spears of light.

    If that fantastic disy of technique shocked the Neo-Demons, what happened next terrified them.

    After destroying the light spears, Ezequiel raised his arms and opened his hands, showing reddish-golden spheres above them.

    The spheres were the size of an apple, but every Neo-Demon felt the monstrous amount of Elemental Chaos, Origin Power, and Astral Chaos Qi in them.

    Ezequiel only used his legs to handle the spears, not due to his vanity but because he had a more important task for his hands.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s murderous aura grew stronger as he focused on Dante, Sophia, Totto, and Zitra.

    Thest three had just unleashed their spells and did not have time to respond to him. Dante was charging a golden arrow on his bow, but Ezequiel had already calcted the time the projectiles needed to reach him and was sure he could unleash his attack first.

    The reddish-golden spheres instantly transformed intonces with beautiful magic matrices. Ezequiel poured all his strength into his arms as he prepared tounch them.

    The close-range team shed to him with their maximum speed, attempting to stop him.

    Heinz and the others were sure Dante, Zitra, Totto, and Sophia would not survive the power in thosences.

    Unfortunately, they were too slow. The close-range team did not evene close to the Supreme Neo-Demon when this one was releasing thences.

    However, just as the weapons were about to leave Ezequiel''s hands with power and speed capable of piercing a moon, Dante released the golden arrow.

    The projectile did not sh toward Ezequiel. Instead, the instant Dante released the golden arrow, this one manifested itself in front of the Supreme Neo-Demon''s chest, right above the Bloodline Heart.

    It was the first time in the fight that Ezequiel''s found himself at a disadvantage. Hisws sealed the space around him, making teleportation anywhere near him virtually impossible.

    However, the golden arrow still managed to appear in front of him. It struck him with a monstrous momentum and carried tremendous prative power.

    What Dante fired was one of his three Bloodline Arrows. In it, he engraved two abilities. First, ignore any form of space disruption, and second, pierce anything in its path.

    This attack pushed the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body backward, hindering the power and uracy of thences.

    Of course, even with that disturbance, Ezequiel still managed to throw the projectiles in the Neo-Demons'' direction. Four for Dante and Sophia, since they had the highest survival abilities, and two for Zitra and Totto.

    The four Neo-Demons did their best to dodge them and limit the damage, but they still suffered grave injuries. Dante ended up with a hole in his right lung, Sophia lost a wing and leg, Totto no longer had the lower left side of his head, and Zitra had a gaping wound right above her stomach.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed when he saw how little damage his attack had produced.

    ''I guess no matter itsck of purity, a Second-Order Bloodline can always disy extraordinary abilities.''

    He lowered his sight and saw the golden arrow trying to pierce his chest and destroy his Bloodline Heart.

    If he did not have the Astral Destroyer God yer Mantle, the Bloodline Arrow could have been dangerous, but now it had barely pierced less than five centimeters into his chest.

    Thanks to his domain over the Astral Chaos Omega Law, the arrow was an annoyance instead of a threat.

    Ezequiel crushed the arrow with his hands, and although he would have wanted to continue attacking Dante and the others, he had to respond to the close-range team''s offensive.

    The exchange between Heinz, Tyrus, Juntu, Rax, and Kylo against Ezequiel renewed as both sides shed with their full power.

    Dante ignored the damage to his lung and immediately began to assist the close-range team. Sophia, Totto, and Zitra would have wanted to help them as well, but the World Strength''s Incarnation rematerialized behind them.

    The incarnation''s defenses were mediocre, but it could reform in a matter of seconds.

    The use of Primordial Steeps produced a dangerous bacsh on the Supreme Neo-Demon. Still, thanks to his powerful physique, it did not diminish his battle power and only made his inner organs tremble.

    As the fight carried on, the damage on the Neo-Demons grew worse and worse.

    No matter how many times Sophia, Totto, and Zitra destroyed the World Strength''s Incarnation, this one would always reform and continue its attack.

    Heinz and the rest of the close-range team started developing severe wounds due to the vibrational power carrying white lighting that slowly umted inside their bodies.

    Although the Supreme Neo-Demon''s Soul Origin diminished at an elerated rate due to his powerful Law Avatar, they would be the first ones to copse if things keep like this.

    As they were trying to think of a way to turn the tables, a voice appeared on the battlefield.

    "Stop fighting as you would with any powerful enemy, and change your battle style to counter the unique abilities of the one you have in front of you."

 Chapter 446 - Ezequiel Vs Everybody (VI)

    The origin of the voice was a little girl with ck hair and eyes. Yami stared at the Neo-Demons with dissatisfaction.

    Although they maintained their battle awareness, everybody was surprised by the little girl''s interference, especially since it seemed she sought to help the Neo-Demons against Ezequiel.

    "You three, stop wasting your energies shattering the incarnation. We are in the void, and here World Strength isposed of heat, interster energy, ions, starlight, and a myriad of other forces. Unless you can erase every form of power in a radius of a million kilometers or sever Little Brother''s ability tomune with the universe, that thing will reform endlessly."

    Yami''s words came as a shock for Zitra, Totto, and Sophia. They thought that after destroying the incarnation a certain number of times, it would be unable to reform, but now it seemed that they were wasting their energies using powerful spells to st it apart.

    The trio immediately adopted a new approach. Instead of wasting a massive amount of Elemental Chaos on destructive spells, they saved their energies and began to use obstructive techniques against the incarnation.

    The World Strength''s Incarnation was powerful butcked martial skills, so chains of light, freezing fire, and rotting miasma easily hindered its movements.

    Of course, the incarnation managed to free itself very fast, but the trio only needed to fire the spells again to immobilize it, which drained very little energy.

    Yami nodded when he saw that, and a small smile appeared on her face as she turned to the close-range team.

    "You five, stop attacking from different directions. Little Brother''s consciousness is sorge that he can split his mind into several trains of thought capable of using all the power of his body. Others may have difficulty responding to simultaneous attacks from different angles, but he does not. So you are only weakening your offensive by separating."

    Heinz''s eyes narrowed, and he nced at the rest of the close-range team before giving a slight nod.

    Juntu, Tyrus, Rax, and Kylo did not hesitate before shing toward Heinz, positioning themselves in front of the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    They formed an "x" with the Cultivator in the center and began to attack together.

    Ezequiel immediately mobilized five of the arms to answer to the attacks, but things became more challenging.

    Heinz, Juntu, Rax, Kylo, and Tyrusbine their attacks and also hide them in the shadows of theirrades'' weapons, making it harder for Ezequiel to respond.

    Before, Ezequiel had six windows that showed one attack each, but now there was one with five. He also had to respond to the archer on his back.

    Dante''s regr arrows were easy to block, but he could not rx due to the Bloodline Arrows.

    The new battle style helped the Neo-Demons to even the battlefield, but that was all. They still were umting injuries, and due to his monstrous defenses, the damage they did to Ezequiel was minimal.

    Luckily for the Neo-Demons, after analyzing the new battlefield, Yami spoke again.

    "Gori guy, leave the close-range team and go help with the World Strength''s Incarnation."

    The close-range team was still having a hard time battling Ezequiel, so the exit of one could put them in a dangerous situation.

    However, Heinz nodded to Tyrus, signaling him to go, and the rest adopted a "y" formation.

    Tyrus kicked the air, and in less than a second, appeared in front of the incarnation. He fired a giant blood w that grabbed the gargantuan humanoid.

    "Duality girl and nirvana girl, leave the World Strength''s Incarnation to them. You two help the archer boy. Use your powers to hide his arrows and reinforce them with that white liquid me." Yami once again changed their battle formation.

    Totto and Tyrus nodded to Sophia and Zitra, signaling they could handle the incarnation, and the two women shed to Dante immediately.

    Once they were beside him, Zitra''s incarnation glowed, sucking all the light around them and forming a shadow domain that hid the trio.

    Ezequiel''s eyes pointing behind him frowned when the trio''s presence vanished. He could not use the elements to learn their location or what they were doing since they were in the void.

    The next second, one of his arms moved with fantastic speed and crunched the space five centimeters above hisst vertebra.

    There was nothing there, but the Supreme Neo-Demon heard a crunching sound and saw how a broken arrow appeared in his palm.

    The Law of Light hid the physical aspect of the arrow and the Law of Shadow the energy, but Ezequiel still managed to catch it by relying on his instincts.

    Unfortunately, while he stopped one, two other arrowsnded on his back.

    Dante had fired three arrows at the same time. Usually, even if theynded on Ezequiel''s body, they could not do much damage, but the white liquid me in their heads allowed the projectiles to pierce into his flesh.

    The arrows did not provoke a severe injury, but their impulse managed to break the Supreme Neo-Demon''s bnce, something the close-range team would not waste.

    Ezequiel managed to block three weapons, but the lightspeed sword reached his chest and cut him. The wound was superficial but was still there, and the Killing Essence hindered its healing.

    Primordial Entropy Lightning could devour any form of energy, but unlike Elemental Law Essences, Killing Essence was much harder to purge, so Ezequiel could only suppress it and not right away purge it.

    The appearance of those shallow wounds on Ezequiel''s chest and back was the point when the Neo-Demons finally managed to turn the tables.

    More and more wounds appeared in the Supreme Neo-Demon as the battle carried on, and although they were shallow, they were starting to be a burden.

    Totto and Tyrus were exhausted as they used all their power to hinder World Strength''s Incarnation movements.

    Dante''s arms trembled as he used all his power to fire the arrows as fast as he could. Sophia and Zitra, who were by his side, mobilized their energies more quickly than ever before to reinforce the projectiles.

    Heinz, Juntu, Rax, and Kylo were all suffering from inner wounds due to the significant amount of white lightning permeating their organs.

    Regardless of their condition, all the Neo-Demons were smiling as victory came closer and closer. It was just a matter of time before Ezequiel''s Soul Origin drained, and the battle ended.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did his best to respond to the attacks when he detected a st of energy behind him and saw a golden arrow appear less than a meter away from his back.

    He was surprised by the arrow showing its appearance out of nowhere, but when he felt the power in it, he understood that it was not that Zitra''s ability failed.

    The Bloodline Arrow had activated its ability, and the power of the Law of Light and Law of Shadow could not hide it anymore.

    Ezequiel attempted to destroy the projectile away, but before he could touch it, the Bloodline Arrow transformed into hundreds of needles.

    Each golden needle could severely harm a weak Rank 5 life form, and thanks to the edge of white liquid mes in them, they managed to pierce his Astral Qi and hit him.

    The needles paralyzed the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body for an instant, and like if they were waiting for it, Heinz, Juntu, Rax, and Kylo made their energies explode and released their most powerful attacks.

    The weapons smashed Ezequiel''s chest, and the Neo-Demons could hear the sound of broken ribs.

    Unfortunately, before they could continue their offensive, a st of white lightning pushed the close-range team away, and everybody saw how Ezequiel transformed into a lightning bolt and shed away.

    When that happened, the World Strength''s Incarnation vanished and did not reappear this time.

    The Neo-Demons looked up and saw Ezequiel in Asura Form. His body had severe injuries, especially on his chest, where several destructive forces had shattered the flesh, mangled the muscles, and fractured the bones.

    For a reason they could not understand, as they saw their injured opponent, the Neo-Demons felt even more distressed.

    They immediately regrouped and pushed their energies to the limit.

    Ezequiel covered his mouth as he began to cough. He saw the white blood in his palm, and his eyes slowly moved to the Neo-Demons.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s expression was empty without any emotion, unlike his previous bloodthirsty smile.

    Instead of calming them, this nk expression terrified the Neo-Demon as they felt their instinct screaming.

    As he clenched his bloody palm, a st of killing intent emerged from the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body and formed an immense red pir in the void.

    "Emerge, Sanctus? Bestia Entropy."

 Chapter 447 - Ezequiel Vs Everybody (VII)

    The moment Ezequiel pronounced those words, a cut appeared on his forehead, and a stream of white electrified blood emerged from it.

    It moved with a fantastic speed and momentum, forming an ocean above the Supreme Neo-Demon in less than ten seconds, and it did not stop growing as more and more blood emerged from the cut.

    Heinz and the others could see the bright, gorgeous, and fantastic magic matrices inside the white electrified blood.

    It should be an artifact. As for its type and Rank, none of them could tell with certainty. The white electrified blood''s aura manifested in Rank 6, but the forces and principles that formed it were beyond the Neo-Demons'' understanding.

    "?Impossible!"

    The Neo-Demons were surprised when they heard that scream and turned to Dante, whose face was full of disbelief.

    "What happened?" Heinz spoke to the youngest Neo-Demon while focusing on Ezequiel and the growing sphere of blood above him.

    Although the artifact surprised them, it should not have provoked such a violent reaction from Dante.

    The Neo-Demon with the Eye of Life and Creation took a moment to calm his heart before speaking.

    "That thing is not just an artifact. My third eye showed me a genuine soul and life essence inside it, meaning that the stream of electrified white blood is a living creature, but that is not the most shocking part..." Dante made a pause and focused the Eye of Life and Creation once again into the blood ocean.

    "It is a Primordial just like Ezequiel!"

    Those words made the mind of the Neo-Demons tremble, and their eyes widened with utter shock as they looked above Ezequiel.

    "How could that happen!? Primordials are supposed to be an extinct race. Ezequiel only obtained it thanks to a lucky chance impossible to replicate, and even then, it was fragile. Had he not purified his bloodline time after time, it would have regressed a long time ago. Not even Zatiel could have formed a new one."

    Totto immediately rebuked Dante''s words. He had always possessed a schrly nature and spent most of his free time learning the magic knowledge stored in the Neo-Demon race''s archives. His reasoning was not one born of ignorance and made perfect sense.

    No matter how amazing Ezequiel was, he couldn''t have obtained a Primordial as apanion. Had he given the Primordial Bloodline to someone else, his own would have suffered so much damage that he would have regressed to the Emperor level.

    The fight proved that there was no problem with Ezequiel''s bloodline, so no one in the group could exin the creature''s origin.

    Luckily, there was someone present that had the answer to their question.

    "That is not a Primordial, at least not a real one. What you are all seeing is a Sanctus Battle Partner."

    The Neo-Demons turned to Yami after hearing her words. As for Ezequiel, his entire focus was on the stream of white electrified blood leaving his head.

    Unlike her usual mischievous expression, there was a solemn aura in Yami''s face as she focused on the blood ocean.

    "Once a second-generation Primordial reaches maturity, he can choose any of the myriad things in existence as a Sanctus Battle Partner. A weapon, a beast, a flower, and even a world can work."

    Unlike before, this time, Yami''s words draw Ezequiel''s attention. His eyes narrowed as he focused on the little girl, and there was a special light in them.

    The information about Sanctus Battle Partners was given to Ezequiel by his bloodline when he reached Rank 5. What concerned him was the term second-generation Primordial.

    Primordials appeared when the Epoch started and were born of the cosmic forces that created the Prima Universe. However, they had long disappeared, and not even Zatiel had much information about them, so the idea that the first generation managed to generate offspring did not make sense.

    Despite that, Ezequiel was sure the little girl was not lying, and that belief proved correct when she spoke information no one else but him knew.

    "After choosing, the Primordial will separate a part of their soul and core bloodline and pour it into the entity, generating an evolutive change in its nature. There would not be bacsh or damage to the Primordial despite losing a significant part of his core bloodline and soul since he and the Sanctus Battle Partner are still technically only one being, thanks to their spiritual and physical bond."

    The light inside the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes grew stronger, and slowly his mind began to decipher the mysteries behind the little girl''s origin.

    "Sanctus Bestia is the title given to a Sanctus Battle Partner of bestial nature. However, Little Brother took a unique approach. Before the transformation, that thing should have been a living artifact with a soul, but it became something unique now, something monstrously beautiful."

    Heinz and the other Neo-Demons were looking at Yami with amazement. The information she just gave them was something not even Zatiel knew.

    However, Yami did not have time to care about them. Right now, she was baffled. A few moments ago, she did not know anything about Sanctus Battle Partners, but the blood ocean awoke some of her memories.

    Unfortunately, it was just information about the Primordial Race. Darkness still covered all of the memories about her past.

    Yami still had no idea who she was or how she reached the Abyss.

    The Neo-Demons wanted to know more, but it seemed Yami could no longer help them, and before they could fully process what they learned, they heard a roar that made the void tremble.

    "ARRR!" It sounded like thebination between a wolf''s howl, a dragon''s roar, and an eagle''s screech.

    The roar came from the entity above Ezequiel''s head that finally emergedpletely. It equaled a moon in size and was made purely of white electrified blood.

    The illusion of a world''s size gargantuan creature appeared behind the blood moon along with the roar. He had the head of a wolf, twelve feathered wings, the body of a dragon, tworge horns, and white fur covering his skin.

    Those who came from a human background only felt awe and amazement when they saw Entropy, but the reaction of those with a bestial nature was much more intense.

    Rax, Kylo, Tyrus, and Juntu almost kneeled when they felt Entropy''s aura. If it weren''t for their True Wills and Neo-Demons'' heritage, they would have sumbed to their instincts.

    If they had to exin the feeling Entropy gave them, it would be that of the true king of beasts.

    The illusion vanished after a few seconds, and the only thing left was the blood moon. What they saw was a manifestation of Entropy''s soul force.

    Although the Sanctus Bestia''s power was tremendous, it did not make the Neo-Demons feel threatened.

    They perceived ack of wisdom in the creature, which would make it impossible to deploy his full battle power. Although he could still crush Rank 5 life forms relying on his instinct and massive body, Entropy could not threaten them.

    Unfortunately for them, Ezequiel never intended for Entropy to fight on his own.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon stared at the blood moon and then pronounced two words.

    "Entropy. Merge."

 Chapter 448 - Ezequiel Vs Everybody (VIII)

    Sanctus Bestia Entropy''s body trembled when Ezequiel pronounced those words. The next second, he transformed into a lightning bolt that merged with the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    A blinding light illuminated the void and had such power that it hindered the Neo-Demons'' sight and consciousness.

    Once they were able to see Ezequiel again, shock filled their hearts as they saw that all of his wounds had vanished and perceived that his energy pool was whole again.

    The merging did not replenish the Soul Origin, Astral Origin, or Primordial Entropy Lightning. Nevertheless, everything else about the Supreme Neo-Demon was in peak condition.

    Ezequiel''s skin now had the same magic matrices that covered Entropy''s body, and there were two magnificent halos made of white lightning sma floating over him.

    Therger halo equaled the Supreme Neo-Demon''s size and manifested in his back, while the smaller one appeared over his forehead.

    There was no burst in Ezequiel''s battle power or aura after merging with Entropy, but the Neo-Demons felt their instincts screaming like crazy, telling them to run as fast as they could.

    The reason why Ezequiel''s threat level rose to such a monstrous level presented the next moment when the sma halos began to revolve.

    As the lightning halo in his back revolved, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s ability tomune with the universe began to grow stronger and purer.

    Ezequiel unconsciously channeled the energies around him into his body, enhancing his power. Merging with Entropy allowed this ability to grow to the point he connected, not only with the universal energies but also thews.

    After therger halo did its job, the one on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s forehead began to act. It revolved at the same speed that the other but in the opposite direction.

    The smaller white lightning sma halo integrated the universe''s energies and myriadws into Ezequiel''s body!

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s aura exploded after this happened, rising from the Early Hollow Sun Domain Stage to the Middle, and it kept growing.

    Heinz and the others finally understood the true goal of Entropy. The creature healing Ezequiel''s body was a side effect due to the massive amount of blood and energy stored in him.

    Sanctus Bestia Entropy allowed Ezequiel to thoroughlymune with the universe and then transform that connection into power.

    A white electric aura emerged from Ezequiel''s body as his power grew stronger. It rose for millions of meters, creating a giant pir that fused with his killing intent.

    The Neo-Demons saw with shock how Ezequiel''s battle power kept advancing higher. Luckily for them, it stopped before entering the Primary Sun Domain Stage, but it reached the Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    After he reached his absolute peak and unleashed everything he had, Ezequiel turned to the Neo-Demons. His white eyes glowed like suns and exerted immense pressure on Heinz and the others.

    Just as victory was around the corner, Ezequiel reached an even higher level. Facing the Supreme Neo-Demon made them feel they were battling the universe and not a person.

    They only managed to equal him before, and it took all their power and a fantastic strategy to harm him. But now, Entropy healed all of his wounds, and his power rose even higher.

    The feeling of defeat invaded their hearts and minds. Then, as their battle wills were about to copse, one of them released a roar full of defiance and fighting spirit.

    "AHHHHH!" Sophia released a roar and made every piece of her existence push forward. The Supreme Neo-Demon''s pressure was suffocating, but she refused to back down.

    "You may have grown to a monstrous level, but..." Sophia stared directly at Ezequiel, and despite feeling her eyes burning, she did not move her sight away as she spoke the following words.

    "Fuck you if you think I will surrender!" It took all her courage to say that, and ferocious willpower packed every word.

    She had been with Ezequiel and Zatiel from the beginning of their paths. The fact they were leaving her behind affected her the most.

    A few decades ago, she could still fight by their side, but now, just the pressure of one of them almost crushed her will.

    From the bottom of her soul, the desire to push herself beyond her limits no matter the cost was born.

    Like a chain reaction, Sophia''s words affected the rest of the Neo-Demons. Willpower filled their heart, and their auras exploded as they prepared to give their everything.

    Sophia, Heinz, Totto, Zitra, Tyrus, Juntu, Rax, Kylo, and Dante all released their pirs of power and fought back against the Supreme Neo-Demon''s universal aura.

    "I am a Neo-Demon, and I will never surrender to fear!" As she roared those words, Sophia felt an invisible chain connected to her True Will break.

    The golden humanoid''s power remained the same, but the wall that would have stopped her from reaching the Moon Shatterer Rank vanished.

    "We are Neo-Demons, and we will never surrender to fear!" The rest of the Neo-Demons roared in unison, and their battle spirit grew even higher.

    As he saw the Neo-Demons roaring and cursing at him, a genuine smile appeared on Ezequiel''s face for the first time since the battle started.

    "GOOD! That is the right path forward." The Supreme Neo-Demon began tough, and his killing intent vanished.

    Heinz and the others were surprised by those words. However, they did not rx since the Supreme Neo-Demon''s fighting drive only grew stronger.

    "Even if everything tells you that you will fail, fight. Even if everything seems lost, fight. No matter what, always fight and never surrender. We will fight against the most powerful and ancient monsters of the universe, and if we die, who gives a fuck. We will find a way to return to life and butcher them all. There will be a day when even the Prima Universe''s limit will be beneath us, and that day we will follow the Ancestor to the highest battlefield and kill everything in our paths."

    Ezequiel''s aura was joyous as he spoke the words that were the philosophy that guided his life.

    "Survive this, and you have defeated me, Invictus." The Supreme Neo-Demon said nothing more and began to prepare his final attack.

    His arms trembled, and from six, he reduced them to two. The new extremities had all the muscle mass and bone density of the other twelve.

    These two arms couldpare in durability with Late Rank 6 Artifacts. Still, due to their ability to perfectly harmonize with all the forces of the Supreme Neo-Demon, they were much better than artifacts.

    Ezequiel adopted a fighting stance and used Strength Essence to gather all the power on his soul, energy, and body into his right fist. His muscles bulged out, and cracks began to form in his bone armor and skin. Had he not reformed his arms, these would have ruptured due to the immense power gathered in them.

    The Neo-Demons perceived the incredible amount of force gathering in Ezequiel''s fist, but there was not an ounce of fear in their hearts.

    They formed two groups, oneposed of those who focused on long-range attacks and another by those of close-range.

    Theck of uncertainty allowed their minds to work better than ever before, and they formed a strategy in a matter of seconds.

    Ezequiel did not wait. After charging every iota of power in his existence into his right fist, he fired a punch toward the Neo-Demons.

    Space and time shattered around the Supreme Neo-Demon as a fist imprintrger than a moon sted forward.

 Chapter 449 - Ezequiel Vs Everybody (FIN)

    "Entropy Elemental Copser Fist!"

    What appeared in the Neo-Demons'' sight was not an astronomical fist print but lightning stars, endless mountains, giant volcanoes, colossal hurricanes, and cataclysmic tsunamis.

    The power of the Elemental Laws reached an extraordinary level in the attack manifesting all kinds of illusion, thanks to Ezequiel''s connection with the universe.

    Entropy Elemental Copser Fist also carried space-time forces. Although they did not reach the Elemental Laws level, they were still powerful enough to seal the void, making it impossible for anyone to run away.

    That did not really matter since none of the Neo-Demons thought even for a second about escaping.

    As the giant fist came crashing down to them, the first ones to act were the long-range team.

    Dante charged hisst Bloodline Arrow into the bow and pulled the bowstring so hard that his arm trembled as blood leaked from his hand.

    Although the Entropy Elemental Copser Fist was seconds away from pulverizing their bodies and crushing their souls, there was no panic in the young Neo-Demon''s eyes.

    He kept charging the bow with all his energy as Totto, Zitra, and Sophia poured every ounce of power and special forces they controlled into the Bloodline Arrow.

    The trio was not only reinforcing the arrow but transforming it into something new. This feat was possible due to thisst Bloodline Arrow''s metamorphosis skill.

    When they finished, the arrowhead transformed into that of a phoenix, and there was an immense amount of white liquid me carrying the Law of Pure Emptiness'' power in it. A miasma that could rot the physical and spiritual aspect of anything fused into the arrow''s body. And the nucleus of the projectile showed the first sign of forming a soul, which exponentially enhanced its overall abilities.

    Dante saw the arrow was ready, and he had already poured all his energy into the bow, but just as he was about to release it, he remembered the words Ezequiel spoke to him a few years ago.

    "You are only pushing yourself to the limit."

    He could see how Sophia, Totto, and Zitra withstood severe inner wounds and harmed their life force to improve the Bloodline Arrow so fast, and resolution filled his eyes.

    "AHHHH!" Dante roared as his legs and any non-vital organ dposed into streams of light before fusing into his right arm and bow.

    Simr to Ezequiel''s case, Dante''s right arm grew stronger, allowing him to push the bowstring even more as floods of energy entered the bow.

    A bloody smile appeared in the Neo-Demon when he finally let go of the bowstring.

    Dante''s right arm and bow shattered as the Bloodline Arrow shot with incredible momentum and potency, generating a shock wave that sent the long-range team flying away.

    The Bloodline Arrow''s size was insignificantpared with the Entropy Elemental Copser Fist. One''s length was less than two meters, while the other was bigger than a moon.

    Nevertheless, when the Bloodline Arrow shed with the Entropy Elemental Copser Fist, that tiny projectile that was practically invisible next to the fist print managed to stop it.

    sts of powerful and chaotic energies emerged from the collision between these two attacks.

    Unfortunately, while the Bloodline Arrow managed to temporarily even Entropy Elemental Copser Fist''s power, it failed even to make a dent in it.

    It was just a matter of time before the arrow''s power died out, and the fist print continued its march forward.

    Now it was when the close-range team acted.

    Two figures shed to the arrow. The first one to arrive was Rax.

    Just being close to the Entropy Elemental Copser Fist burned the old kobold''s skin. Still, the only thing in his face was resolution as he gathered all the potential and energy he umted during the fight into his hammer.

    The gravitational force into the hammer was twisted, extracting every ounce of energy in Rax''s body as he struck the Bloodline Arrow''s rear with everything he had.

    Rax puked blood and almost lost control of his harmer as the counterforce from the fist imprint reached his body.

    Despite the damage he received, there was a smile on the old kobold since his attack allowed the arrowhead to pierce into the Entropy Elemental Copser Fist.

    The old kobold knew the job was not over, so he clenched his teeth and kept his hammer straight as the second figure arrived.

    Tyrus positioned himself right behind the hammer and roared as the blood star behind him exploded. All that blood energy gathered into his arms, but he did not finish there, as he also used his own blood to enhance them even more.

    The Magic Creature hit the hammer with his two fists simultaneously, pushing the entire Bloodline Arrow''s body into the Entropy Elemental Copser Fist!

    "BOOOOM!!!"

    A blinding light filled the void the next second, as the Bloodline Arrow exploded inside the fist imprint, sending the old kobold and Magic Creature flying away.

    Once the Entropy Elemental Copser Fist be visible again, there was a massive hole in its center, from which giant cracks that covered most of the fist emerged.

    Before the fist print could restart its march, thest three Neo-Demons appeared in front of it and sent their most powerful attack to its weakest point.

    Just like Tyrus, Juntu made the blood star explode and poured all that blood energy along with his own into the spear. Kylo channeled every ounce of lightning fire in his body to the halberd, making blue sma cover its edge.

    Heinz''s sword shone as the Sword Spirit inside it released a battle cry, pushing the weapon''s sharpness higher. The Cultivator channeled all his power into the nucleus made of Killing Essence and Law of Space''s power before attacking with the other two.

    Kylo and Juntu''s attacks consisted of a single definite blow with extraordinary piercing force containing all of their energies.

    Heinz''s attack was different. He performed eighteen all-out sword strikes with such a monstrous speed that they seemed to havended simultaneously.

    The Neo-Demons had unleashed everything. Every ounce of energy and power in them was gone. All of them suffered severe injuries, and most could barely maintain consciousness.

    However, theirbined offensive in which they forgot the word limit''s meaning and pushed themselves into the gates of death paid off.

    Sounds of cracks filled the void, and the Neo-Demons saw how the Entropy Elemental Copser Fist fractured before shattering, unleashing an energy wave that pushed everybody away.

    Although the energy wave sent them flying away for hundreds of kilometers, the power in it was mild. Other than Heinz, Juntu, and Kylo, who suffered minor wounds due to them being in its epicenter, the others were mostly fine.

    They all drifted into unconsciousness as they let the waves of Elemental Chaos around them fed their bodies.

    Ezequiel floated in the void, and his eyes stared at the Neo-Demons. All of his power-ups disappeared, and Sanctus Bestia Entropy returned to his Inner Law Dimension, where he took the form of a tiny electric egg.

    Entropy shared a bond with Ezequiel''s body and soul, so it benefited both that the creature remained along with his True Soul and True Doomsday Body.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not move a muscle as he stared at Heinz and the others.

    Entropy Elemental Copser Fist drained every ounce of physical power, energy, and soul force from him.? He could not even move his eyes.

    The nine Neo-Demons''bined offensive defeated him.

 Chapter 450 - Sky Breakers

    As Ezequiel floated in the void, allowing the waves of Elemental Chaos to replenish the power of his flesh and slowly restore his soul force, he saw Yami appear by his side.

    "They did very well." Yami smiled as she stared at the unconscious Neo-Demons. Ezequiel remained silent and still, but there was an approving re in his eyes.

    A funny expression appeared on the little girl''s face when she saw Ezequiel''s condition. Yami began to y with the Supreme Neo-Demon''s cheeks and hair, disying her mischievous nature.

    Her previous gloomy aura due to her sudden memory awakening during the battle between Ezequiel and the Neo-Demons faded.

    Suddenly, ten tiny portals appeared in the void, in front of Ezequiel and the others. From each, a drop of ming purple blood emerged and fused with Neo-Demons.

    The purple blood exponentially enhanced the unconscious Neo-Demons'' regeneration abilities and their capacities to absorb the Elemental Chaos around them.

    Ezequiel also benefited from the purple blood, but instead of allowing its power to act freely, he channeled all its vitality into his soul force.

    After five minutes, he regained control over his body functions. Without wasting time, he pushed forward his natural ability to draw energy from the surroundings, improving the speed at which his body and energy pool recovered.

    Eight hours after that, Ezequiel''s body trembled, and a force wave emerged from him.

    Yami almost was sent flying away, but the Supreme Neo-Demon managed to grab her hand and threw her into his shoulder.

    "I can use my body and soul without a problem now, but I still need to recover for a couple of days before being at my peak," Ezequiel spoke to himself as he analyzed his condition. After that, he focused on the Neo-Demons that were part of the close-range team.

    Heinz, Tyrus, Juntu, Rax, and Kylo were the ones who suffered the worst injuries, and Primordial Entropy Lightning permeated their flesh and blood.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed, and the white lightning that the Neo-Demons'' bloodlines and energies restrained changed their nature from a force of destruction to one of healing.

    The Neo-Demons'' instincts detected the change in the white lightning and stopped their confinement, allowing their power to assist the recovery process.

    Once he finished with that, a solemn expression appeared on Ezequiel''s face, and the aura of a supreme existence manifested around him.

    "I am Ezequiel Invictus, Evil, The Supreme Neo-Demon, and The Neo-Demon Ancestor''s Will. For many, I am considered the highest sky, an entity whose talent none can match, but you nine have defeated me. I confer you the title of Sky Breakers, warriors who strive to break the Prima Universe''s limits."

    In the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, after a life and death battle against the Supreme Neo-Demon, the legendary Sky Breakers were born. Their names will be considered taboo for many evil races and holy words for countless civilizations.

    Unfortunately, a childish voice broke the solemn aura Ezequiel worked so hard to establish.

    "I am bored and hungry."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon could only sigh after hearing Yami''s voice. The little girlcked manners, but the truth was that he enjoyed her easy-going attitude.

    "What do you want to eat?"

    "Leviathans, I am sure they must be delicious!"

    A thoughtful expression appeared on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s face after hearing Yami''s request.

    Leviathans are not an evil race and are not on the Neo-Demon Race''s extermination list, but that doesn''t mean that they are all good either.

    Just like humans and almost every other race in the universe, as a whole, the Leviathan Race can be considered good, with most of their members striving for justice and order. Still, there is a considerable amount of them that are cruel for the sake of cruelty.

    "There is a High World invaded by a Leviathan n that sells souls to a Demon Duke. We could visit the world, and if I am capable of defeating them all, we could have a fest."

    Ezequiel just finished speaking with Yami when a message reached his mind, and he focused on the Beta Heavenly World.

    "We will make a small stop in Abyss before our meal."

    Yami was confused by the sudden change in ns, but she just nodded.

    The duo teleported to the World Gate and left the Neo-Demon Realm the next second.

    ...

    In the Beta Heavenly World, Zatiel stared at the sky. Despite the immense distance and interference, the Rebirth Eye showed him the entire battle between Ezequiel and the nine Neo-Demons.

    He cared for every single Neo-Demon and considered each of their lives invaluable. However, those nine were part of his inner circle, meaning that their responsibilities were much higher.

    Had they failed, he would have let Ezequiel shatter their souls. To someone like him who had lived billions of years, temporary death was insignificant and not something that could affect his conviction to move forward.

    If the Neo-Demons'' wills were too weak to resist having their souls broken and reconstructed, it would mean he could not count on their help in the great battles that will define the Prima Universe''s destiny.

    After seeing that they were all recovering and there was no severe damage to their souls, Zatiel stopped staring at the sky and released his All-Devouring Domain.

    Of course, the Neo-Demon adjusted the domain power to only target energy. If he didn''t, he would have devoured the entire Fornes continent in a matter of days.

    Hades focused on Zatiel when he saw the All-Devouring Domain. Although he was impressed by the Neo-Demon using an Omega Law''s power so early in his cultivation, he did not really care about it and continued working.

    The Ancient Being of Laws fell millions of years before the Incarnation of Death and Destruction rose, so he did not recognize the Absolute Unity Omega Law''s aura.

    Even if he perceived the true nature of the Omega Law, Zatiel would not have cared. Since he nned to use the Absolute Unity Omega Law in his third life, there was no way he would not have put the necessary countermeasures to hide his identity.

    Like with The Ultimate Rune Path, he spread the knowledge about Absolute Unity Omega Law across the universe before his fall.

    He scattered eight ck hole sculptures containing his Beyond Prima Omega Art through the Prima Universe''s countless worlds.

    Wars that provoked the fall of ancient civilizations started as the people understood the value of those sculptures, and some powers mobilized even Rank 9 life forms to obtain them.

    Zatiel suspected that the Scientia Kingdom''s Crown Prince trained the Absolute Unity Omega Law, meaning that the Magi World''s leader obtained one of the ck hole sculptures.

    Of course, there was the possibility he could be wrong. After all, many abilities resemble ck holes, and Dean Rebellion could be training a different power.

    ''It doesn''t matter if people begin to suspect my true identity. Soon the Incarnation of Death and Destruction will emerge from his long slumber, and my control over the chessboard that is the Prima Universe will rise again.''

    A small smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he pictured the expression those Law Overlords would make when the strongest entity of the Prima Universe left his seclusion.

 Chapter 451 - New Weapon

    After that shortugh, Zatiel could not help but release a small sigh as he thought of the hundreds of chess pieces he needed to keep an eye on.

    On one side, there were the Principal World and nes, dozens of Rank 9 life forms and hundreds of Rank 8, and the hidden entities who are waiting for the right moment to show themselves. And in the other, the Eldritch Universe, Yami''s original home, and most important of all, the eternal darkness which has already defeated more than once the full force of a super universe.

    ''One step at a time.'' Those words became a motto for Zatiel as he found himself repeating them again and again.

    The Neo-Demon took a deep breath before emptying his mind and beginning to work.

    Eight pairs of hands made of Mind Force emerged from his body. Using the energy contained in the All-Devouring Domain, Zatiel began to create nine Animax Soul Runes.

    If he worked on Rank 6 Animax Soul Runes, he could not divide his mind and multitask, but the unconscious Neo-Demons only needed Peak Rank 5.

    None of them had sufficient power to activate a Rank 6 Animax Soul Rune long enough to be helpful in battle.? It would defeat the purpose of the runes if they exhausted themselves before the fight was over.

    The encounter against Ezequiel gave Zatiel all the information he needed to choose the Animax Soul Runes that fitted best to their battle style.

    It only took the Neo-Demon neen days to finish them all. Like with the drops of blood, hemanded the NRAI to create small portals and sent the runes to Heinz and the others.

    The nine Neo-Demons regained consciousness a few days after the battle. Still, they remained in the void in a hibernation state, feeding on the endless Elemental Chaos around them to enhance their recovery speed.

    When they saw the runes, they immediately stored them in their space ring before returning to their slumber.

    ''Now that is over, I need to improve mine and Ezequiel''s Animax Soul Rune to Rank 6, but for that, I require Soul Law Domain existences'' True Souls.''

    Zatiel could not fight in his current condition as his body still needed a few more months to limate to the fourth Apocalyptic Star''s pressure.

    The Neo-Demon continued creating All-Devouring Seals as he waited for the Rank 6 True Souls to arrive.

    Before the fourth day of training ended, Ezequiel appeared in the sky of the Fornes continent. He carried a gargantuan demonic lizard in his right hand.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon made the demon gentlynd on the ground before taking a fifteen thousand-meter-long bone centipede from his space ring and leaving it close to Zatiel.

    Even without merging with Entropy, Ezequiel''s power still reached the Hollow Sun Doman Stage, so capturing a Rank 6 Demon whocked an Inner Law Dimension was not hard.

    Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye glowed the moment the Rank 6 Demons appeared, and he forcefully extracted their souls and left them in the Dream Dimension.

    Then, ming ck tree branches emerged from his chest and pierced into the bodies of the demons, consuming their vitality, flesh, and blood.

    Since he already reached Rank 5, Zatiel''s soul could control the Tree of Massacre fused with his body even if this one became a Rank 6 life form.

    "You cane back in a few months for the improved Vajra Terminus Body. By the way, do not push your cultivation beyond the Flesh Engraving Stage. I have a n for my Sacred Body of Laws, and since you can use the Astral Chaos Omega Law''s power, it may help you too, but I will implement it in a few years."

    "Yes, Master." Ezequiel did not ask what the n for the Sacred Body of Laws was and immediately acknowledged Zatiel''s instructions. He had absolute faith in the man that put him on the path of power.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and Yami disappeared the next moment and left the Neo-Demon Realm once again. This time the duo traveled to a High World whose surface was covered entirely by water.

    As the Tree of Masacre grew stronger by devouring the Demon Lords, Zatiel began to work in the Rank 6 Shooting Star End.

    He did not need to make the entire Animax Soul Rune again, only the essential parts, and then fuse it with the rune already engraved in his True Soul.

    While Zatiel worked, the nine Neo-Demons finished their recovery and left the Neo-Demon Realm. Although the fight had not produced a drastic improvement in their battle power, their wills rose to an entirely new level.

    Zatiel spent forty dayspleting the Rank 6 Shooting Star End''s essential parts, and he immediately fused them with the rune in the blue humanoid inside the Inner Law Dimension.

    The process went without a problem. Zatiel''s battle power did not obtain a fantastic improvement like when he first engraved the rune since he only raised Shooting Star End from Peak Rank 5 to Early Rank 6. However, it would still push his speed to the level that a Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage existence would find very hard to respond.

    After that, he began to work in the Animax Soul Rune for Ezequiel. He finished in less than a month and left the rune floating in the sky. The Supreme Neo-Demon coulde and get it whenever he wanted.

    Zatiel received a pleasant surprise after he finished with the runes. The Tree of Massacre entered Rank 6 after thoroughly devouring the Demon Lords, and Hadespleted his weapons.

    Zatiel pulled back the Tree of Massacre''s branches into his body and mixed his consciousness and Mind Force into the weapons, learning their abilities and marking them with his soul force.

    The bone sword''s appearance did not change, but the power in it grew immensely. The three marks in the weapons were still there, but now the first one released a torrent of blue mes with Battor''s Law of Destruction at the Minor Completion level. The second pushed the Law of Destruction''s power to the Half Completion level, and thest mark released so much fire that it could flood an entire continent or burn an ocean.

    ''I can maintain the first mark activated at all times and use the power of my Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body topress the mes into a blue edge around the sword. I could activate the second mark using the energy stored in the All-Devouring Domain along with my Elemental Chaos, Soul Origin, and Rebirth Force. I don''t think I can activate the third mark yet.''

    After analyzing the bone sword, he focused on the bone daggers. They fulfilled every requirement he gave to Hades. His Mind Force blended perfectly with them, and there was a silver nucleus in their handle that worked as an energy pool.

    Zatiel stored the bone sword in his space ring and the next second teleported to the void along with the bone daggers.

    He pushed the All-Devouring Domain''s power to the maximum and filled the daggers'' energy pools with Elemental Chaos.

    After that, he took out dozens of materials for rune crafting from his space ring before making the Nether Crow and Undying Leviathan appear.

    Both incarnations have apanied him for a long time, but their strength could not keep up with his monstrous growth even after fusing with the body and souls of powerful creatures.

    Luckily, the daggers made with a Rank 6 Pit Fiend''s bones and Primordial Essence gave Zatiel the chance to create an ability where the incarnations could be helpful once again.

 Chapter 452 - Prima Universe’s Champion

    Zatiel took a deep breath before unleashing the full might of his Mind Force. A pure pink aura emerged from his body and extended for hundreds of kilometers.

    After a few seconds, the Mind Force began to condense and form hundreds of different runes that carried the power of Life and Death Essence.

    The runes began to connect and after a few days, what appeared in front of Zatiel was an immense glowing pink furnace, covered with all kinds of powerful formations.

    This furnace wasn''t a simple creation made with Law Essence and Mind Force, but a technique thatbined runes crafting and cultivation.

    Demonic Realm Refinement Furnace was the name of the technique, and the word realm in it was not an exaggeration since the creator once used it to refine an entire High World and the trillions of lives in it.

    The creator was a great evil that once terrified the universe, but one day he just vanished.

    He was one of the many entities that disappeared when the Incarnation of Death and Destruction wandered the universe after seizing Dis.

    The rune formation Zatiel nned to engrave in the bone dagger would be something unique that would fit perfectly with his battle style and enhance every aspect of his power.

    Dozens ofponents needed to bebined into a pure and unique essence that Zatiel will use to inscribe runes in the bone daggers.

    Physical matter and energy were easy to blend, but souls were much harder. That is why the Neo-Demon used the Demonic Realm Refinement Furnace.

    He sent all the rune materials along with the Nether Crow and Undying Leviathan into the furnace but did not stop there. Streams of blood containing fragments of the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline, pieces of his Dream Dimension, and bits of his True Soul also went into the furnace.

    The process weakened him, but the damage was minimal and would heal on its own in a matter of weeks.

    Once everything was ready, he positioned himself beneath the furnace and unleashed a torrent of ming Rebirth Force upward.

    As the fire ignited the furnace, the runes that formed it glowed and increased the heat inside. The power of Life and Death Essence worked in conjunction to stop any form of degradation of the materials while these fused into one pure substance.

    Zatiel''s Rebirth Force heated the furnace for five straight weeks. If it weren''t for the All-Devouring Domain providing him with oceans of energy, he would havested a few days maximum.

    A smile appeared in the Neo-Demon when he saw how the incarnations, True Soul''s pieces, Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline''s fragments, and everything else vanished.

    After the refinement was over, the only thing left was a bluish-pink sma.

    ''If I could use the true power of the Demonic Realm Refinement Furnace, I could arouse the power of heavenly bodies, but my mastery over the technique is too weak. I can barely use the first level with my current strength.'' Zatiel did not overthink about the furnace power and waved his hand, making it disappear.

    He rested for a day before beginning to inscribe the runes in the eighty-one bone daggers.

    Another five months went by like that, and when he finished, every dagger had a majestic rune inscribed in them. By their own, the runes were at Rank 5, but by working together, the power they could unleash would be spectacr.

    Not even with the All-Devouring Domain could Zatiel activate eighty-one Rank 5 artifacts, each carrying a Rank 5 rune. That is why he told Hades to make an energy pool for every weapon.

    The Rebirth Eye glowed and absorbed the daggers. A Rank 5 Animus'' Dream Dimension could store certain weapons and nurture them.

    An artifact like the bone sword would not benefit from that, but the daggers worked with Mind Force and Elemental Chaos, so staying in the dimension would strengthen Zatiel''s connection with them.

    Zatiel spent a week in the void, making sure his body, energy, and soul were at their peak before teleporting to the World Gate and leaving the Neo-Demon Realm.

    A few minutester, the Neo-Demon found himself in front of an asteroid field in an extremely remote corner of the Prima Universe.

    Trying to reach this ce by using a World Gate was extremely hard. However, dozens of portals appeared every few hundred years around the universe and teleported those with an immense destiny here.

    The asteroids in front of Zatiel moved so fast and with such power that even a Rank 8 life form would find it hard to move through it.

    Luckily, after the Neo-Demon appeared, the asteroids diminished their power and speed. The next second, a green portal with a majestic and holy aura appeared in the center.

    ''Son of the Prima Universe, enter the portal if your heart is righteous and seeks peace. If you are a monster who only wants power and destruction but is willing to make an oath to defend your home, you also may enter.''

    Zatiel heard those words in his mind, and the ancientness in them surpassed even his own.

    The portal began to close after the voice finished speaking.

    The Neo-Demon could see that the power in the asteroids was enough to harm a Rank 6 life form, and even a genius Rank 5 at the 1st Engraving Stage would find it impossible to reach the portal in time.

    It would need a once-in-a-generation supreme genius to reach the portal. Someone capable of expressing a battle power an entire Rank above his current cultivation.

    And even then, that person would have to use everything they had to reach the portal before the asteroids crush them. They would have to be ready to bet their life and sustain grave wounds.

    Zatiel walked to the border of the asteroid field before his eyes glowed, and he used the energy stored in the All-Devouring Domain to activate the Rank 6 Shooting Star End.

    He took out the bone sword, fused with his Law Avatar, initiated Doomsday Incarnation, activated the Tree of Massacre''s Symbiotic Armor, and pushed the All-Devouring Domain''s protective force field to the limit before shing forward.

    A ck sh moved through the asteroid field, creating hundreds of bluish-purple fire explosions before reaching the green portal.

    The test that would have threatened the life of an extraordinary genius did not harm the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor at all.

    ''I guess I passed the first trial.'' There was no excitement on Zatiel''s face, only calmness. He deactivated his power-ups before going through the portal.

    The next moment, a blinding light struck Zatiel, and he heard the ancient voice again.

    ''Congrattions, Prima Universe''s son. Luck and destiny brought you to this ce, but it was your perseverance and courage that allowed you to enter my home. I give you a formal wee to the World Tree''s Abode, where the trial to gain the title of Prima Universe''s Champion takes ce. If you prove yourself worthy, I, one of the first life forms to be born in this Epoch, will guide you to be the most incredible being in existence and show you a way to the all-powerful Rank 10!''

    Those words would make anyone feel awe and have difficulty controlling their emotions, but the only thing they provoked in Zatiel was a smirk.

 Chapter 453 - Number 1

    After a few seconds, Zatiel''s eyes were able to see again. He found himself in a beautiful field with nothing but shining azure grass on sight.

    Out of nowhere, an old man with an expression of absolute peace appeared in front of Zatiel. He had white hair, green eyes, and covering his body was an ancient robe with a magnificent tree engraved in it.

    The old man stared at Zatiel as if inspecting him. Usually, all those who arrive here would bow and bombard him with countless questions the moment he appeared, but the young man in front of him only stared back, disying the same level of calmness.

    A peculiar light appeared in the old man''s eyes as he focused on Zatiel. He smiled and remained in silence as he stared at the Neo-Demon.

    Days became weeks, but none of them said a word and just kept staring at each other.

    Finally, after six months, the old man sighed and spoke. His existence had a purpose, and he could not go against it, just for a whim.

    "I am Ancestral Root. My mission is to test the Challengers and see if they are worthy of an audience with the mighty World Tree."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. He remained silent to check some things, and he found many answers after hearing Ancestral Root''s words and noticing his behavior.

    ''If I am not wrong, he must be the abode''s Artifact Spirit. I can feel nothing from his aura, but since the old tree created him, his battle power should reach Rank 9. Since this ce is his body, not even Law Overlords like the Magi World''s leader or the Overgod could fight against him here.''

    Despite being in the presence of an existence that could crush him with a thought, Zatiel did not lose his calmness. He signaled the old man to continue.

    Ancestral Root found Zatiel''s behavior extremely odd. Even Beings of Laws would find it hard to remainposed in his presence. Although he was curious, he did not let that get in the way of his duty.

    "Challenger, by crossing the Death Gate Asteroid Field, you have passed the Trial of Courage. Nowes the Trial of Willpower. No matter your talent or background, if your will is not strong enough, you will never rise to the peak of the universe." Ancestral Root hoped to get a reaction from Zatiel, but the Neo-Demon remained calm.

    ''What an unusual Challenger. All those before him immediately asked what the Trial of Willpower consisted of, but he didn''t seem to care.'' The old man found Zatiel weirder and weirder.

    "The Trial of Willpower divides between Eternal Paradise and Endless Hell. If you fail toplete Eternal Paradise, I will expel you from the World Tree''s Abode and erase any memory you have of it. As for Endless Hell and the subsequent trials, it is okay if you don''t reach their end. I will rank you ording to yourpletion level."

    An idea came to Zatiel''s mind when he heard that, and he spoke for the first time with Ancestral Root.

    "Can I know thepletion levels of the previous Challengers?"

    "After passing Eternal Paradise, I can show you the Prima Universe''s Champion Ranking. However, everybody used their titles, so you will not know their real identities."

    Zatiel nodded after hearing that and adopted a meditative position before signaling for Ancestral Root to begin the trial.

    The next second, the Neo-Demon felt a finger touch his forehead and fell into a deep dream.

    Zatiel found himself back in the Neo-Demon Realm when he opened his eyes, but things have changed. The hundreds of worlds were now thriving with trillions of life forms, all of them Neo-Demons.

    Zatiel was millions of years in the future. He defeated the endless darkness and extended his race all over the universe.

    He controlled every corner of the Prima Universe and formed a utopia for every sentient living creature.

    His body began to move, and the Neo-Demon''s consciousness was transported to the copilot seat. He could see and feel everything but did not have control over his actions.

    Everything he needed and everything he could ever want, he had it. The only thingying ahead was eternal happiness and peace.

    As he found himself in this paradise, he felt a power trying to make him give up his past and lose himself in this illusion.

    The Neo-Demon resisted and maintained his emotions under control.

    Eternal Paradise''s trial was not easy, even for an entity that existed billions of years like Zatiel. Luckily, he was part of a race capable of weaponizing their wills, so there was no one better when ites to resisting illusions.

    Time passed, but no matter what he faced, the Neo-Demon never let pleasure cloud his mind, and his will stood firm.

    Eventually, Eternal Paradise finished, and the Neo-Demon woke up in the World Tree''s Abode.

    Ancestor Root noticed the solemn expression on Zatiel''s face and gave him a moment to appease his heart. The Artifact Spirit knew that although the Neo-Demon closed his eyes for only five days, he experienced five hundred thousand years inside the illusion.

    ''Having a hard time adjusting to reality is normal. After all, living hundreds of thousands of years of pure bliss and resisting the temptation to lose yourself in it is very hard. Ny-nine percent of the Challenger fails toplete Eternal Paradise.''

    What Ancestor Root did not know was that the events inside the illusion did not perturb Zatiel. What truly affected him were the simrities he found between Eternal Paradise and another illusion world he experienced a few decades ago.

    The Neo-Demon took a deep breath and calmed down before speaking to Ancestor Root.

    "Show me the Prima Universe''s Champion Ranking."

    The Artifact Spirit nodded and waved his hand, making a giant wood te with ten names written in golden letters appear above him.

    "The ten greatest Challengers have the right to ce their titles in the ranking. The rest are not worthy." Ancestor Root just finished speaking when he felt bloodlusting from the man in front of him.

    Never before the Artifact Spirit felt something so pure and definitive. It was like even if the entire universe fought against him, he would not stop until annihting that person.

    He followed the owner of that absolute bloodlust''s sight and noticed he looked at the name that took the first position in the Prima Universe''s Champion Ranking.

    <strong>Number 1. The Sage (93%pletion.)</strong>

 Chapter 454 - Endless Hell

    Zatiel''s bloodlust kept growing as he stared at the name at the top of the Prima Universe''s Champion Ranking. A dark red aura emerged from him, lowering the temperature in the surroundings.

    First, the bloodlust became a mantle around the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor, but the next second sted out like a raging me.

    The shes between Zatiel and The Sage started when he created a wave in the ocean of fate that thetter perceived.

    One of the reasons why the Neo-Demon hated him so much was due to The Sage targeting his people and the fact he used the memories of his family to attack him.

    However, Zatiel felt that he needed to kill him from the bottom of his soul because The Sage was the first person in thest billion years that made him feel threatened.

    He was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. His power was so high that no Law Overlord could threaten him, and even the entire Prima Universe working together could only equal him.

    Even if he was extremely weak right now, the truth was that not even the Magi World''s leader or the Overgod, two of the most powerful Law Overlords, could disturb Zatiel.

    Only an existence like the endless darkness should affect his mind, but The Sage, that individual who only disyed Rank 6 battle power, achieved that feat as well.

    That is why he went to the extreme of using the entity in the firstyer of The Final Purgatory to erase from the timeline everything connected to the clone he captured.

    No matter how many clones, incarnations, or avatars The Sage had, that power should have erased all of them.

    ''Even if his true power was that of a Being of Laws and I could not erase him from the timeline, the entity in the firstyer should have more than enough power to have killed him.''

    Zatiel regained control over his emotions, and after noticing the way Ancestral Root looked at him, he retracted his bloodlust. Nevertheless, his instincts were still screaming, telling him he needed to kill that man.

    The fact The Sage''s name was in the ranking did not mean he was still alive. After all, just like NRAI could retain the memories Zatiel had of that man, the World Tree''s Abode could also resist the change in the timeline and conserve the information regarding him.

    His rational mind told him that The Sage should have died, but deep down, Zatiel felt that that fearful enemy was still there, lurking in the darkness, waiting for the moment to strike.

    Zatiel turned to Ancestral Root but shook his head after some thinking.

    ''Even if he has information about The Sage, he would not give it to me since it would be going against his purpose as an Artifact Spirit. I guess I will have to ask the old tree directly.''

    He threw the matter with The Sage to the back of his mind and looked to the other titles.

    Number 2. Heavenly yer ( 86%pletion)

    Number 3. Astral Faith Destroyer (85%pletion)

    Number 4. Supernova of Spacetime (82%pletion)

    Number 5. Supernova of Death and Destruction (81%pletion)

    Number 6. Holy Mother (80%pletion)

    Number 7. Darkness Devourer (79%pletion)

    Number 8. Vajra Eternal Saintess (77%pletion)

    Number 9. Endless Void Dragon King (75%pletion)

    Number 10. True Cultivator (75%pletion)

    Despite being the first time he took the trial, Zatiel had some knowledge about it.

    Theoretically, someone with 100%pletion would have the power to reach Rank 10. That was a feat even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction did not achieve, at least not truly.

    Those with apletion percentage between 75% to 79% were amazing geniuses that could form powerful Omega Laws and disy battle power above their cultivation even after reaching Rank 8.

    Apletion percentage between 80% to 84% meant they were shining stars even among amazing geniuses. They had extraordinary destinies, and as long their potential kept growing, they could be Law Overlords.

    85% was a major threshold. While there was only a 1% difference with 84%, the talent of those with this level ofpletion reached the Prima Universe''s peak.

    Reaching above 90% was something Zatiel thought no one but him could achieve, but The Sage seeded.

    Of course, those numbers were not definitive, and they could change in the future, growing or declining. Even Heavenly yer could fall in his journey or fail to keep his destinies and potential growing alongside his Rank.

    Zatiel made sure to memorize those titles, and there were some he already associated with people he had a connection with.

    "Start the next test."

    Ancestral Root''s eyes narrowed when he heard Zatiel''s words. The way the Neo-Demon acted showed the hatred he had against the number 1 Challenger.

    In the end, he did nothing. Even if he wanted, he could not harm the Challengers unless the World Treemanded it.

    "Endless Hell focuses on your ability to resist agony. You will be submitted to the worst pain imaginable. There are ten levels, and each onests a year. The higher the level you reach, the greater yourpletion percentage will be. Questions?"

    "Do you need to start in the first level?"

    "Not really, but it would be better to start from the beginning since it would temper your willpower."

    "Start in the tenth level."

    Ancestral Root was surprised when he heard those words and saw the seriousness in Zatiel''s face.

    "Are you sure? Only two Challengers managed to reach the tenth level, and one barelysted a minute before passing out."

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. "What about the other?"

    "Hepleted the tenth level."

    A monstrous fighting spirit appeared in Zatiel''s eyes when he heard that. He did not need to ask who was the only Challenger toplete the tenth level as he already knew the answer.

    Zatiel adopted a meditative position before signaling Ancestral Root to start and closing his eyes.

    Once again, he felt a finger touch his forehead, and the next second, a terrible pain assaulted him. It was so horrific that the Neo-Demon failed to maintain his meditative posture for more than five minutes and began to roll in the ground as he grabbed his head and screamed.

    "?AHHHHHH!"

    The agony was much worse than when he split his soul and couldpare with the pain he suffered the twentieth day of True Will''s strengthening.

    Even if he felt pain like this before, back then, he only needed to endure a few hours, but now he had to resist an entire year. While the True Will enhanced his ability to withstand pain, there was a limit to that help.

    Despite his pitiful appearance, there was no sign of surrender in Zatiel''s eyes as he resisted that inhumane torture.

    Days became weeks, and weeks became months, but the Neo-Demon screams did not stop.

    He would st his head against the ground from time to time, hoping to ease the pain a little, but it did not help.

    When the fourth month of pain started, Zatiel had already lost the ability to think, but he kept enduring.

    Whenever he felt the desire to give up, he would stare at the first name on the wood te, and his instincts would push him to endure and keep fighting.

    Finally, after what felt like an endless amount of time, the pain stopped. Right then, the Neo-Demon rxed for an instant and fell unconscious.

    Ancestral Root stared at the young man with respect and waited for him to recover before starting the next trial.

 Chapter 455 - Myriad Demonic Heavens

    Zatiel woke up after a week and immediately used his Mind Force to ease the pain that still lingered.

    He noticed the respectful re in Ancestral Root''s eyes, but his mind was somewhere else.

    ''I am an ancient monster who has experienced billions of years of carnage and struggles. My willpower is second to none in the Prima Universe, and I have a True Will that helps me endure any form of pain, but this test almost defeated me. How did that manplete Endless Hell?''

    The True Will Path of Power was something he created with the help of the most extraordinary minds of the universe and unlimited resources at his disposal.

    Zatiel did not believe The Sage could have something like the golden humanoid helping him, so he did not understand how that man endured a year in the tenth level of Endless Hell.

    The greater The Sage''s mysteries became, the stronger the Neo-Demon''s killing intent grew.

    "Nowes the Test of Endurance named Myriad Demonic Heavens. A true Champion can face all the enemies on his path, no matter how many they are. He would fight until every ounce of strength left his body and then kept fighting. The longer youst, the greater yourpletion percentage will be. Let me know when you can start."

    Ancestral Root''s words drew Zatiel''s attention, stopping his train of thought about The Sage.

    The Neo-Demon rose to the air and released his All-Devouring Domain before adopting a meditative position. He began to devour the energy in the surroundings while making sure to push his soul, energy pool, and body to their peak.

    Zatiel could have used the time to increase his cultivation as well, but that would have been counterproductive. The higher his Rank, the more powerful his enemies would be.

    After twenty hours, the Neo-Demon reached his peak and signaled the Artifact Spirit to begin the test.

    Ancestral Root rose his arms, and instantly dark storm clouds filled the sky.

    The clouds were not normal since they hindered the detection powers of a life form''s consciousness, and even the Rebirth Eye''s visual field was affected.

    Soon, line after line of demons began to upy the clouds. The ones visible for Zatiel showed a chaotic and crazed nature that went beyond what normal inhabitants of the Abyss would disy.

    A power affected their souls, making them behave like mindless killing machines despite their Rank.

    The ones at the bottom were Rank 4 life forms at the First Origin Cycle, but the demons became stronger the higher they were positioned.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he felt a force cut his connection with the natural energy once the demons appeared.

    This hindrance would force the Challenger to keep a close eye on his energy reserves as he fought the demons, but that wasn''t Zatiel''s case.

    ''I need to save my Soul Origin and Astral Origin for the demons in thest heaven. I can replenish all my other forms of energy with the help of the All-Devouring Domain.''? A battle strategy formed in Zatiel''s mind in a second.

    The eighty-one bone daggers emerged from the Dream Dimension and began to revolve around the Neo-Demon, while the bone sword appeared in his right hand.

    Seeing that Zatiel finished his preparation, Ancestral Root proceeded to give the final instructions.

    "The demonic heavens will descend every certain amount of time. The faster you eliminate them, the more time you will have to rest before the next..." Before the Artifact Spirit could finish his sentence, the Neo-Demon shed to the sky like a shooting star.

    When Ancestral Root saw Zatiel going to the demons instead of waiting for them, a small smile appeared on his face.

    ''As expected of someone that passed the tenth level of Endless Hell. A true Champion will not wait for the enemy. He will rise to the sky and kill them all.''

    Just as Zatiel was about to sh with the first row of demons, the Rebirth Eye glowed and unleashed a unique form of Soul Eradicator.

    "All-Heaven Soul Eradicator."

    Instead of only targeting one individual, All-Heaven Soul Eradicator hit all the demons in the Rebirth Eye''s vision field. Its offensive power was less, but its range was incredible.

    The Neo-Demon spent a third of his Mind Force, but that did not stop a smile from appearing on his face as the light in more than fifty thousand demons extinguished.

    As the demons fell from the sky like water drops, Zatiel pushed the All-Devouring Domain power to the maximum, and the bodies began to fly toward him.

    The domain dposed the corpses and transformed them into pure energy that the Neo-Demon would send to the Dream Dimension to replenish his Mind Force.

    Even with his fantastic speed, it took him a minute before nearing living demons again. Despite killing so many of them in a second and advancing hundreds of kilometers, he still could not see the end of the demonic heavens.

    Just like before, he unleashed a Soul Eradicator that killed every demon in sight, used their corpses to replenish his Mind Force, and kept rising higher.

    After a month, for the first time, some demons managed to preserve their lives. Of course, the All-Heaven Soul Eradicator severely harmed their souls and paralyzed their bodies.

    Zatiel''s All-Devouring Domain swallowed the corpse around him, and he sent the bone daggers to the weakened demons.

    He did not activate the magic matrices or runes in the daggers, but their raw power was more than enough for those paralyzed demons.

    In less than five seconds, the eighty-one daggers pierced the brain and shattered the souls of five hundred demons.

    Zatiel butchered heaven after heaven of demons solely with the bone daggers and All-Heaven Soul Eradicator for the next couple of years.

    By the time his killing count surpassed the two hundred and fifty million, Demon Lords able to respond to the bone daggers even after being hit by the All-Heaven Soul Eradicator appeared.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed, and he marked the location of every one of those demons before channeling some of the energy stored in the All-Devouring Domain into the bone sword and shot fifty thin arcs of bluish-purple fire.

    The fire arcs cut every demon in half, and the domain swallowed their pieces.

    Years passed, and Zatiel annihted more and more demonic heavens. Even someone with an endless amount of energy would find it hard to keep their battle awareness for such a long time due to mental fatigue.

    Luckily, as a Rank 5 Animus, Zatiel could use his Mind Force to allow his brain to rest while still fighting.

    Finally, after eight years of never-ending ughter, the final demonic heaven appeared in his sight.

    A solemn expression appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face when he felt the one hundred Peak Rank 5 soul forces, ten of whom carried an aura equal to an absolute Peak Marquess.

    Had these Demon Lords been capable of working as a team, even a powerful Demon Duke would find it hard to survive against them. Luckily, they werepletely crazy and only knew to attack like mindless beasts.

    Of course, even if they were incapable of coordination or any form of strategy, if Zatiel was careless, they could overwhelm him with their power and numbers.

    ''Time to use my new weapon.''

 Chapter 456 - Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar!

    Zatiel butchered his way up to thest heaven. He took his time and made sure his energy, soul, and body were at their absolute peak before facing the one hundred Peak Rank 5 Demon Lords.

    When a Challenger faced thest of the Myriad Demonic Heavens, the Demon Lords would attack in teams of ten individuals.

    However, since Zatiel chose to attack the Demon Lords instead of waiting for them, he would have to fight with all of them simultaneously.

    The Demon Lords waited in the sky with crazy yet blind expressions until the Neo-Demon appeared in front of them. Those eyes disyed an immense and chaotic ughter intent as they focused on the person they needed to kill no matter what.

    Every one of those Demon Lords'' had gargantuan bodies, with the tinies reaching three hundred meters in size and the most enormous one million meters.

    They covered the sky and resembled a heavenly demonic tribtion created to annihte anyone foolish enough to face them.

    Zatiel did not hesitate to unleash all of his power. He fused with his Law Avatar, activated his Symbiotic Armor, and entered Doomsday Incarnation''s mode.

    A dark armor that was thebination between the Tree of Massacre and his Laws covered the Neo-Demon, and bone spikes shrouded in purple superheated sma emerged from his elbows and knees.

    The All-Devouring Domain twisted spacetime around Zatiel, and a crazy amount of energy overcharged every single one of his cells.

    With all these powerups, the Neo-Demon''s aura reached the Early Hollow Sun Domain Stage, and thanks to the unpredictability of his soul invasion spells, he could even face Middle Hollow Sun Domain Stage powerhouses.

    Unfortunately, even that strength was not enough to fight one hundred Peak Rank 5 Demon Lord that wouldunch suicide attacks against him.

    "ROOOOAR!" Crazed roars covered the sky as the Demon Lords shed toward Zatiel.

    The Demon Lords were like one hundred meteorites falling from the sky, ready to st Zatiel apart.

    In less than five seconds, the creatures would reach him and overwhelm him with theirbined power, but the only thing visible in Zatiel''s face was calmness.

    The Rebirth Eye glowed, and the eighty-one bone daggers revolving around Zatiel began to glow as their magic matrices and runes activated.

    The daggers assembled above Zatiel, and their energy pools burst with power as their runes linked, forming an Animax Soul Rune Formation.

    A monster more than five million meters long appeared above Zatiel. It had a draconic head with six Underworld w Crow''s eyes, the upper body of a leviathan with a demonic snake tail, and six massive feathered wings.

    Despite the creature''s imposing physical appearance, it did nothing to deter the Demon Lords. The reason was simple, it was an incarnation made of energy andcked the aura of a true monster.

    Zatiel was not surprised by the creature''sck of might. He knew the rune formationcked true power and would need something only he could give it.

    Golden electromaic energy with a white core emerged from the Eye of Life and Creation and fused with four drops of shining purple blood.

    Immediately this force shed up and fused into the runic formation. Then something amazing happened.

    "Thump, thump!" A heartbeat, one so powerful that made the sky tremble, appeared and did note alone since a wave of soul force apanied it.

    The Demon Lords stopped their march and focused on the creature from whom that heartbeat emerged. Even if they were crazy, they still retained their instincts, and they told them something unique was born in front of them.

    After that heartbeat, energy transformed into flesh and blood. The creature that was until a few moments ago a rune formation metamorphosed into a true living being.

    And things did not end there since a bone armor with purple runes simr to the one protecting Zatiel''s extremities covered the creature''s body as his six eyes transformed into abination between an Underworld w Crow''s eyes and Rebirth Eyes.

    The Neo-Demon fused Genesis Drive into the creature, a force meant to be the origin of all life, and four drops of blood with the power to create each a Rebirth Incarnation.

    A smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he stared at the creature that would apany him for a very long time.

    ''Since you made your first appearance against the Myriad Demonic Heavens, I should name you honoring this fight.''

    "Animax Soul Rune Formation: Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar!"

    "ROOOOOOOO AAAAAAAA RRRRRRR!" The Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar roared as he heard the name.

    His aura grew more potent by the second and did not stop until reaching the Middle Hollow Sun Domain Stage!

    He had barely formed the first signs of a soul and still needed to develop his wisdom, but he could understand what happened around him thanks to his connection with Zatiel.

    The core of his existence originated from the Neo-Demon''s Mind Force, Genesis Drive, and Rebirth Bloodline''s power, so more than a new life form, Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar could be considered an extension of Zatiel''s soul.

    Under normal circumstances, some of the Demon Lords would have run after feeling the duo''s power, but despite their instinct telling them the fight would end in their death, the force affecting their soul was too strong.

    After a second, they renewed their march, and this time they would not stop for anything.

    Unfortunately for them, thatpse in battle awareness was all Zatiel needed to enter inside Myriad''s body and fuse with the creature''s heart.

    Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar, now with a ck hole as a heart, opened his enormous maw and started to devour.

    Ancestral Root cut Zatiel''s connection with the natural energy, and not even now could he ovee that interference.

    Luckily, natural energy was just one of the many forces around him.

    In normal circumstances, Zatielcked the power to affect them. Nevertheless, by fusing with the creature''s heart, he gave Myriad the ability to disy a wisp of the true power of the Absolute Unity Omega Law.

    Around Myriad''s maw, a terrifying vortex that devoured the countless forces that created the universe formed, as the ck hole in his heart rotated faster and faster.

    This power was simr to Ezequiel''s ability in which he made the power of the universe part of him.

    However, unlike the Supreme Neo-Demon, who achieved that bymuning with the forces around him, the Neo-Demons'' Ancestor method was cruel and tyrannical.

    Despite the feeling of death growing stronger and stronger, the Demon Lords kept moving forward.

    Just as they were about to sh with the creature, darkness enveloped the sky. The vortex had devoured every form of light in a radius of thousands of kilometers.

    The darkness did not remain for long since the Demon Lords saw a white light the next second.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    A beam of superpressed force carrying a myriad of powers sted forward, disintegrating all the Demon Lords in his path and splitting the storm clouds apart.

    One of the keyponents of this beam and responsible for its extraordinary annihting power was Antimatter.

    A third of the Demon Lords, including the ten whose power reached the absolute peak of the Marquess'' level, were disintegrated to an atomic level in an instant.

 Chapter 457 - Atlantean Race

    Ancestral Root''s eyes showed the awe he felt when he detected the power in that beam.

    When Zatiel''s fused into Myriad''s heart, he pushed the creature''s aura to the Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage, and the beam they released after savagely devouring the World Strength reached the Peak of that level.

    The difference in power between the Early and Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage is greater than the difference between the 1st and the 6th Engraving Stage.

    Zatiel''s battle power growing so much after unleashing Myriad was something that amazed the Artifact Spirit.

    However, Ancestral Root also perceived the bacsh the duo endured after unleashing that beam.

    Myriad and Zatiel split the next seconds, and their faces were pale.

    The beam had drained the energy stored in the All-Devouring Domain along with the Neo-Demon''s energy pool. Wounds covered Zatiel''s inner organs and had many torn muscles.

    Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar also had injuries. The bone daggers that supported his body had small cracks, and their energy pools were almost empty.

    While those injuries were not minor, they would not affect their battle power for the time being. Thanks to the Rebirth Bloodline''s power running through them, the duo could heal without the need for external help.

    Zatiel focused on the Demon Lords, and the smile on his face grew wider after seeing their condition.

    The beam only killed a third of them, but it also unleashed gales of destructive power that severely harmed all the others. Some Demon Lords were having a hard time stopping their bodies from melting due to the nocive energies that invaded their cells.

    Of course, even if they were about to die, as the killing machines they were, the Demon Lords ignored the pain and roared as they shed toward Zatiel and Myriad.

    Zatiel no longer had any Elemental Chaos left, but Rebirth Force fueled the bone sword as Mind Force gathered inside the Rebirth Eye, ready to unleash Soul Eradicators.

    Myriad''s body changed, bing slender and shrinking to less than fifteen meters. The creature''s eyes glowed, and the world around him changed to one overflowed with red scars.

    The Underworld w Crow could perceive the wed Universe, and so could Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar. The Rebirth Eyes even enhanced that ability, allowing them to reach the level of Primordials.

    Since Myriad was an extension of Zatiel''s soul, the Neo-Demon shared the creature''s field of vision, and his Rebirth Eye showed him the red scars that covered the sky, the ground, and the Demon Lords.

    "Let ''s go!"

    "ROAR!"

    The duo shed toward the Demon Lords. Purple superheated sma covered the head of one and the sword of the other.

    Myriad was the first one to reach the Demon Lords. His speed was so high that average Hollow Sun Domain Stage powerhouses would find it hard to respond to his attacks.

    The creature was much faster than Zatiel, and the Neo-Demon needed to use Shooting Star End to surpass him. This amazing natural speed was thanks to the power of the Underworld w Crow and Pit Fiend''s Order Snake Heart.

    Before the first Demon Lord could even react, a ming hole appeared in his head. Myriad''s Rebirth mes incinerated his brain and True Soul.

    Zatiel disyed his exceptional martial skills by cutting Demon Lord''s head and using the rest of the body as a shield against the attack aiming at his back.

    The Neo-Demon and the living Animax Soul Rune Formation started a carnage in the sky.

    One flew so fast that the Demon Lords could not keep up with his movements, and the other used his incredible battle awareness and martial skills to defend from every attack before unleashing a killing blow.

    Finally, thest Demon Lord perished after a sword strike divided his three hundred thousand meters tall body in two.

    Zatiel was exhausted. He no longer had any form of energy in his body and would have fallen unconscious if it wasn''t for the All-Devouring Domain using the corpses of the Demon Lords to help him recover mid-battle.

    The next moment, Myriad''s body glowed before disintegrating into particles that gathered into the eighty-one bone daggers.

    His eighty-one energy pools were empty, and the Rebirth Incarnation''s droops of blood that allowed him to pass from an energy construct to a creature made of flesh and blood had run out of power.

    Zatiel stared at the daggers and nodded after detecting the soul waves inside them. While Myriad''s body required Rebirth Incarnation''s blood and Genesis Drive to unleash his full power, his soul remained even after all his energy was gone and would grow stronger with time and nurturing.

    ''The eighty-one bone daggers became his soul''s vessel. As long as one of them remains, I can reform Myriad''s soul and body no matter how much damage he endured.''

    The Rebirth Eye collected the bone daggers into the Dream Dimension before a power teleported Zatiel out of the sky.

    More than eight years of flying up left him thousands of millions of kilometers away from the ground. If Ancestral Root had not teleported him, the Neo-Demon would have needed months to descend.

    "Congrattions Challenger. You havepleted the Myriad Demonic Heavens with a perfect score. Nextes the final test, the Test of Strength. Take all the time you need to rest, and let me know when you are ready to start."

    Zatiel nodded to Ancestral Root and unleashed the full power of the All-Devouring Domain to speed up his recovery. Since the test was over, he could once again swallow natural energy.

    One stream went to his energy pool, another to his Dream Dimension, and thest to his body. The Neo-Demon also ate a bunch of origin stones to recover Soul Origin.

    .....

    In a High World whose surface was covered entirely by water, a battle between six individuals that cracked the sky was going on.

    On one side, there were three members of the Leviathan Race. Two of them had enormous bodies, but the strongest adopted a humanoid form with ck metallic skin, blue eyes, andrge muscles.

    There was a Law Domain around thest Leviathan formed by the Laws of Devouring and Physical Potential.

    Facing those in monstrous form were two old men from the Antean Race. They resemble humans, but scales were covering their chest and extremities.

    The one fighting the strongest was a young man with white hair and white lightning covering every piece of his body. He had a halo on his back and forehead and seemed capable of wielding the power of the world.

    One of the old Anteans wielded a trident and disyed impressive physical might and martial skills as he shed with the Leviathan. The other''s battle style focused on long-range, and he constantly fired spells against his enemy, creating water incarnations with the form of countless beasts.

    Ezequiel was in Asura Form, with his twelve armsbined into only two. His battle power reached the Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage after fusing with Entropy, but despite his enemy soul force putting him at the Early Hollow Sun Domain Stage, the Supreme Neo-Demon could only equal him.

    It was clear that the humanoid Leviathan was a genius as well. He had a technique that allowed him to draw copious amounts of natural energy forcefully, which worked perfectly with his race''s natural devouring talent.

    The Leviathan would then transform that energy into kic force, enhancing his physical might tremendously.

    Whenever the Supreme Neo-Demon and the Leviathan genius attacks collided, giant space cracks would form in the sky.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt that Entropy could not keep fighting for much longer. His Sanctus Battle Partner may be powerful, but he was still an infant and grew tired quickly.

    A decisive light appeared in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes as he pushed his body forward, ignoring his defense.

    Ezequiel''s fist, in which a massive amount of energy had gathered,nded in Levithan''s chest, right above the heart.

    The Leviathan genius flew away while puking blood. Instead of returning to the battle, he took advantage of the impulse and escaped.

    When they saw their leader running away, the other two Leviathans pushed back the old Anteans and left the battlefield.

    Ezequiel saw the Leviathans running but did not chase after them. He had severely injured his enemy in thest sh but also received a deep wound.

    There was a fist print on the right side of the Supreme Neo-Demon''s chest. The Leviathan genius managed tond a punch that shattered his ribs and severely harmed his lung.

    Ezequiel took a moment to analyze the fight, figure out what he did right and what could be improved. As he went through that mental exercise, he narrowed his eyes and took a metallic tadpole from his space ring.

    ''A message from the Magi World.''

 Chapter 458 - Undefeatable Enemy

    Ezequiel''s energy entered the tadpole and heard Dante''s voice.

    "Supreme, sorry to disturb you during a mission, but you need to return to the Magi World. Members of the Aeternum Empire''s Imperial Family are requesting a meeting."

    Dante exined everything to Ezequiel. The onesing to the Daybreak n were part of Roku''s branch, the young Soul Law Domain existence who led the Empire''s army against the Dynasty when everybody thought the war between the two was imminent.

    They initially hoped to get a meeting with Zatiel, but since the Daybreak n''s Ancestor had been impossible to get in touch with for thest few years, they requested to speak with the second inmand.

    "They say they have important information about the next phase of the Divine Extermination War and have a proposal that could benefit both parties."

    A thoughtful expression appeared on Ezequiel''s face as he analyzed those words.

    Technically, the Daybreak n was part of the Aeternum Empire, but after Zatiel''s revealing his true nature, they had broken free of any form of subordination''s status.

    Not even the Imperial Family couldmand members of the Daybreak n. However, that did not mean Neo-Demons acted all high and mighty within the territories of the great organization.

    If someone gave you respect, you should give it back, and if someone showed you animosity, you should kill him without hesitation. That is the Neo-Demon''s way.

    Most branches of the Imperial Family had adopted a wait-and-see approach with the Daybreak n, but Roku''s division had done its best to get along with the Neo-Demons.

    One example was the Aeternum Empire''s Champion inside Gods'' Tomb, Samuel, who disyed a friendly and helpful attitude to Numir and the rest.

    "I will be there in less than a month."

    "I will ry the message, Supreme."

    The next second, the tadpole''s energy vanished, and Ezequiel deposited it in his space ring.

    "Saint Lord, you will be leaving?" The two old Anteans had reached Ezequiel''s side and heard his conversation with the metallic tadpole.

    They could not help but disy a worried expression on their faces. Their names were Kiro and Kuri, and they were the strongest members of this world''s native people.

    Both were Rank 6 life forms, but theycked an Inner Law Dimension, so their strength could notpare with Hollow Sun Domain Stage powerhouses.

    Before Ezequiel''s arrival, they could only engage in guerri warfare against the invaders from another world. They endured loss after loss, and their race''s destiny seemed bleak.

    However, everything changed when a young man bathed in white lightning appeared. He was like heaven''s wrath, descending from the sky and killing every invader in his path.

    At first, the Anteans were unsure whether to trust him since their experience with alien life forms was not a very good one, but the more they interacted with him, the greater their respect and admiration for this youth grew.

    Not only did he lead the war effort against the Leviathan race, but he also granted Anteans all sorts of powerful Path Techniques, artifacts, and runes.

    He even created a giant fortified city where those too weak to participate in the war could remain without fear.

    All those legendary feats granted him the title of Saint Lord.

    Ezequiel could see the worry in the old Atanteans'' hearts. Without him, they would have no chance against an invader force from a Principal World like the Leviathan Race.

    "I intended to stay here until the world was once again under your control and then fortify it against future invasion, but it seems that would not be possible as our enemy is harder to handle than I initially thought."

    The old Anteans could only show a sad expression after hearing that. There was nothing they could do if Ezequiel chose to leave. After all, he owed them nothing.

    "You don''t need to worry. I will build a World Gate and teleport all those beneath Rank 4 to a Middle World under my kind''s control. I will also leave the coordinates of the Magi World in the gate in case of an emergency."

    The duo''s expression changed from despair to happiness in an instant.

    Before, the old Anteans would have been apprehensive about leaving their people''s safety in the young man''s hands, but by now, their trust in him was absolute.

    Ezequiel''s n for the Anteans was simple. Those beneath Rank 4 would remain in a different world where they could train until bing strong enough to be of use in the war effort.

    The Soul Forging, Law Engraving, and Soul Law Domain existences would remain here, ensuring the territories they reconquered in the past decade are not lost.

    He would do his best to grow strong enough so when he returns, he can finally decimate the Leviathans'' headquarters and erase their presence from this world.

    ....

    Back in the World Tree''s Abode, Zatiel finally returned to his peak. Not only did he fully load his body, energy, and soul with power, but the All-Devouring Domain also refilled the bone daggers'' energy pools.

    Ancestral Root noticed the state of the Neo-Demon and began to speak.

    "The Test of Strength is called Undefeatable Enemy. Since you are at the 1st Engraving Stage, you will face a Fiend Lord whose cultivation will start at the bottom of Rank 6. Every time you defeat him, I will reform him and release more of his cultivation. Is there any question?"

    A peculiar light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes after hearing the special characteristics of his opponent, and soon an idea formed in his mind.

    "What are the parameters in which the Fiend Lord is considered defeated, and when you reform him, will you only fix the broken parts or reboot his entire existence?"

    Ancestral Root did not know what Zatiel was after with those questions, but that did not matter.

    "As long as the Fiend Lord is no longer capable of fighting, it is your win, and I will only fix the broken parts. The rest will remain the same, except for his cultivation that will grow stronger."

    Zatiel smiled after hearing that and signaled Ancestral Root to start the test.

    Ancestral Root waved his hand, teleporting Zatiel into the sky where a Rank 6 Demon Lord waited for him.

    The Demon Lord''s body was two million meters tall. He had giant horns and volcanic stones instead of skin.

    The same force that affected the fiends in the Myriad Demonic Heavens invaded this Demon Lord''s soul, but since this was a one-on-one battle, that did not make a difference. After all, demons were always known for their chaotic battle style.

    A second after appearing in the sky, Zatiel saw the Demon Lord''s eyes glow, and this one shed toward him like a ferocious beast.

    While the Demon Lord''s power was at the bottom of Rank 6, Zatiel did not need to activate his Law Avatar to fight against him. However, instead of fighting back, the Neo-Demon limited himself to dodging the attacks while keeping eye contact.

    They remained like that for more than an hour until finally, the Demon Lord stopped attacking.

    He was a wild killing machine thatcked the wisdom to understand that he could not win this fight. Even if he knew that he could not harm him, he would still keep attacking.

    The reason he stopped his wild barrage was that he lost sight of the Neo-Demon. Neither his eyes nor consciousness could perceive him.

    Ancestral Root saw how Zatiel calmly walked toward the crazy Demon Lord''s chest and put his hand above the zone where the hearty.

    Even after the Neo-Demon fired a st of chaotic energy that destroyed his heart, the Demon Lord''s confused expression did not change.

    It was like he could not feel the giant gaping hole in his chest.

    The Demon Lord''s body trembled and lost all of its power after wild energies destroyed every vital organ in his chest.

 Chapter 459 - From Death To Life, From Destruction To Creation

    The Demon Lord''s soul was intact, but his body lost all ability to fight, so victory went to Zatiel.

    Ancestral Root''s eyes narrowed. He was able to figure out what happened with the Demon Lord within seconds.

    ''He used an illusion-type soul invasion spell to affect the Demon Lord''s senses. The ability must be a very high-level one if it can affect a Rank 6 life form to such a level. ording to the instructions given by the World Tree, I must limit myself to regenerate the wounded parts and unleash the next level of his cultivation, meaning that the power affecting the fiend''s soul will remain.''

    Although Zatiel''s tactics could be considered a form of cheating, Ancestral Root performed an approving nod after seeing what he did.

    Schemes, traps, and tactics are part of an individual''s power. Only a fool would not use them to preserve a foolish sense of honor.

    After Ancestral Root waved his hand, a force entered the Demon Lord, healing all the wounds on his chest but leaving his soul intact.

    The Demon Lord''s power grew three times, almost reaching the Hollow Sun Domain Stage. He released a roar and was ready to attack the enemy but calmed down after finding no one.

    Five secondster, his body trembled. Although he felt no pain and saw nothing wrong with him, he lost the ability to fight.

    Zatiel moved back after finishing the Demon Lord for the second time and felt how the fiend''s power rose again.

    This time, the Demon Lord''s cultivation entered the Early Hollow Sun Domain Stage. He released the full power of his soul, and a sun formed by the Essence of Fire and Earth materialized around him.

    Unlike the previous two times, Zatiel did not approach the Demon Lord immediately.

    Beyond Reality could trick the enemy''s sense and even his consciousness. Nevertheless, the Law Domain formed around the Demon Lord''s could be considered the physical manifestation of his Inner Law Dimension, a ce where he is omnipresent.

    Zatield knew there was a chance that if he entered the domain, the Demon Lord could detect him.

    He could fire spells from a distance, but that would drain his energy and weaken him for the next fight. There was also a possibility that the Demon Lord would use his attacks to track his location and sh toward him.

    The moment a single part of him entered the Law Domain, a great battle would start.

    Ancestral Root also knew all that, and he waited to see what Zatiel would do.

    "ROAR!" The Demon Lord roared and fired a cannon of magma behind him.

    He then began to fly through the sky and unleash all kinds of spells with immense destructive power.

    Ancestral Root looked back toward Zatiel and saw how his right eye was glowing. He smiled after understanding what happened.

    ''Smart, he tricked the Demon Lord''s senses, making the fiend fight a fake enemy. The creature is too wild, and there is no way he could realize that everything is just an illusion.''

    After two hours, the Demon Lord exhausted all his energy and Soul Origin, making his Law Domain vanish. The next second, his body trembled after a beam of chaotic energy destroyed his chest.

    Zatiel moved away from the Demon Lord as a force regenerated his missing organs and increased his cultivation to the Middle Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    Just like before, the Demon Lord roared and began to fight an illusion. When his Soul Origin depleted, Zatiel killed him.

    This process continued until the Demon Lord''s cultivation reached the Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    Once Ancestral Root regenerated his body and unleashed more of his true power, the Demon Lord finally reached the Primary Sun Domain Stage.

    It was at that second that the Rebirth Eye trembled, and a trail of blood leaked from the Neo-Demon''s right eye. The Demon Lord''s soul grew powerful enough to break free of Beyond Reality''s power.

    There was a qualitative improvement in the soul force when someone''s cultivation passed from the Hollow Sun Domain Stage to the Primary Sun Domain Stage.

    The Demon Lord''s Law Domain was no longer just a mass of wild energy and Law Essence. There were now phantoms of phoenixes and ck turtles inside it.

    The word primary in the Primary Sun Domain Stage meant that the life form''s Inner Law Dimension grew to the level it would show the first signs of life.

    Wild energies flooded the atmosphere for hundreds of thousands of kilometers around the Demon Lord, releasing heat and a gravitational force that could kill any life form beneath Rank 5.

    Zatiel sighed as he felt the immense power the Demon Lord released. His knowledge was boundless, and he knew that never in history had a life form at the 1st Engraving Stage defeated someone at the Early Primary Sun Domain Stage.

    ''Even the talent of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction would be insufficient for that feat. Ezequiel''s Entropy Elemental Copser Fist could at most severely harm someone at this level, but killing him would be impossible.''

    As that thought crossed his mind, a monstrous fighting spirit emerged in Zatiel''s eyes.

    ''It is time to disy the result ofbining absolute talent and absolute cultivation knowledge!''

    Zatiel smiled as the bone daggers left the Dream Dimension and assembled above him before Genesis Drive and four droops of Rebirth Blood fused with them.

    Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar appeared once again on the battlefield, but this time instead of taking the form of a mighty behemoth, he was a giant Rebirth Eye.

    The Neo-Demon shed toward Myriad and fused with him, taking the position of the pupil.

    The gargantuan Rebirth Eye now had a ck hole as a nucleus, and its power grew to an immense level.

    "ROOOOOAAAAARRRRRR!" The Demon Lord roared, this time with a power that cracked space and time. Like a wild beast, he shed toward the giant eye in the sky, ready to fight to the end.

    "Rebirth Nightmare!"

    The enormous Rebirth Eye in the sky transformed in the portal to a nightmarish dimension where a monster with a power equal to the universe existed.

    The incredible existence''s arm emerged from the Rebirth Eye and shed against the Demon Lord''s Law Domain, stopping the fiend''s advance.

    A sense of awe appeared in Ancestral Root''s soul when he saw that arm. Although it was just an illusion, the aura it carried was too overwhelming.

    ''To be able to disy such a perfect illusion, that arm could not have been something external. It must have belonged to this man in his previous life. This attack is marvelous, but it still falls short.''

    Ancestral Root saw how the Demon Lord was pushing the monster''s arm back, and it was just a matter of time before Zatiel lost.

    It was then that the Artifact Spirit created by the mighty World Tree saw something that defied all logic.

    "From Death to Life, from Destruction to Creation, with Soul as the bridge, may Rebirth change falsehood to reality!" Zatiel spoke those majestic words as Life Essence entered the All-Devouring Domain and inscribed a rune.

    When a rune with a power that was the antithesis of death appeared, the All-Devouring Domain froze.

    Zatiel felt immense pain as cracks formed in his vital organs and soul, but a bloody smile appeared on his face as the domain inverted its rotation and changed its color from ck to white.

    An unbelievable output of power emerged from the white hole, channeling an immense amount of World Strength into the monster''s hand, along with every energy inside Zatiel, including the Neo-Demon''s life force and soul force.

    Zatiel''s appearance became that of an old man about to die, but his smile only grew wider after seeing how that energy and power transformed the dark hand from an illusion into something real!

    The monster''s arm reached a power that defied logic and pierced into the Law Domain, grasping the fiend''s body.

    The Demon Lord roared and attempted to break free, but the arm was too powerful.

    "HAHAHAHAHA. Be happy, demon, as you are the first to experience the power that will one day dominate this universe!" Zatiel knew the Demon Lord could not understand him, but the excitement filling his heart was too great.

    The next second, the Eye of Death and Destruction infused Antimatter into the monster''s arm, allowing the finger to pierce the Demon Lord''s defenses and destroy his body and soul.

 Chapter 460 - Gods’ Tomb Champion Contest (I)

    Deep inside the Endless Forest, three men waited in silence. Hundreds of powerful Magic Creatures had their homes near their location, but none of them could perceive the trio.

    If those Magic Creatures could detect them, they would flee with all their power instead of attacking them because their instincts would warn them about how dangerous each of them was.

    One was a bald older man with a serene aura and calm expression. His body did not seem that impressive, but every one of his cells carried a monstrous amount of force.

    The other two had the appearance of a small child less than ten years old and a burly man with demonic horns and wings.

    Their powerful soul force put them at Rank 6, with the bald elder reaching the Early Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    Even though their location may seem random, they were just outside the imaginary line Zatiel Daybreak dered decades ago to be a restricted area for anyone above Rank 4.

    They were thousands of kilometers away, but they could see without a problem the majestic Daybreak Magic Tower and the seven hundred and twenty-nine spheres of purple fire that filled the city''s sky.

    A solemn expression appeared in the trio when they saw the city''s defenses.

    "No matter how many times I see them, the City of the Sun''s magical defenses never cease to amaze me. Each of those hundreds of spheres of mes could quickly kill a weak Rank 6 life form, and the one in the Magic Tower can endanger Primary Sun Domain Stage powerhouses. Also, I hear that they unleash radiation extremely helpful to temper the body and soul force." The boy spoke with hisrades, and there was a sense of awe in his eyes as he stared at the runic lines in the Daybreak Magic Tower.

    Of course, he used his consciousness to ry the message to maintain their quietness.

    "Of course they are amazing! Zatiel Daybreak can teach Runecrafting to John Erick Rebellion, who was supposed to be the best Runemaster inside the Magi World, not to mention that the Daybreak n wealth is astronomical. What truly calls my attention are the members of the n. I feel an extremely pure Abyss Aura in each of them, but none shows the most minimal sign of being affected by the evil ne''s chaotic will, despite their low Rank."

    The duo by their sides showed great curiosity in their faces after hearing the man''s words.

    It was not umon for Path Techniques to transform your original energy pool, allowing it to contain a different form of energy other than Spiritual Force.

    The demonic man''s Path Technique allowed him to use Abyss Aura, but that change in his energy pool only came when he reached Rank 4, and his soul became powerful enough to fight the chaotic will inside the energy.

    Children less than one-year-old with an energy pool filled with an Abyss Aura purer than demons, yet who show no sign of their personality being affected baffled them.

    All of a sudden, the trio''s eyes widened, and they slowly turned around and saw a five-meter tall man behind them.

    He had white hair, a body filled with monstrous physical might, and cold eyes devoid of all color that seemed to pierce into their souls.

    The trio immediately recognized him as the man who dared to kill a follower of the Frozen Beast Heart''s leader in front of her, Invictus.

    Two things shocked them. One was the fact this man could sneak up to them, and even now, their consciousness only perceived a stream of air instead of a person.

    Strong life forms tend to rely less on their five senses and more on their consciousnesses to explore their surroundings, so Ezequiel''s ability shocked them.

    The other was the power they felt in this towering man. Less than twenty years ago, Ezequiel Invictus'' battle power only reached Peak Rank 5, but now their instincts screamed that they must not fight against him.

    Such a speed was unthinkable for the trio who spent more than one hundred years passing from Peak Rank 5 to the bottom of Rank 6.

    Unfortunately, they did not have time to wonder about this man''s incredible feats, as they felt a wisp of bloodlusting from him. It was as if they were in front of a natural force ready to explode at any moment.

    "Are you the people sent by King Roku?"

    They are aware of Invictus'' personality, and the fact they were spying on the Daybreak n could mean they were enemies of Zatiel Daybreak. Their backgrounds meant nothing to him, and he would attempt to kill them if they gave them a wrong answer.

    "Yes, yes!" The bald man immediately nodded and raised his hand, unleashing a wisp of mighty soul force.

    Ezequiel perceived the soul force, and he soon connected it with the man apanying the Aeternum Empire''s Emperor when he first met Ivar the wless.

    The bald man having a wisp of his soul force meant that Roku had an immense level of trust in him, so Ezequiel was sure they did not lie about their identities.

    When the trio saw Ezequiel''s bloodlust diminish, they rxed, and the bald man continued speaking.

    "My name is Kriz, and these are my friends, Jury and Sebastian." Kriz presented the boy and the demonic man, and the duo performed a slight bow to Ezequiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon returned the courtesy, but his eyes remained in Kriz.

    The bald man understood what he wanted to know and exined their behavior.

    "Our mission required secrecy, but we also had a deadline. That is why we remained in the Endless Forest, hidden from everybody, waiting for either you or Lord Daybreak to appear."

    Ezequiel understood the logic behind the man and nodded, showing his eptance. Had they not expressed their intention before, he would have captured them and read their soul to figure out their true motives.

    "King Roku only sent the three of you, right?"

    The trio was confused by Ezequiel''s words, but they immediately nodded. Actually, only one of them would have been enough for this mission, but Rokus sent the three to disy his respect and goodwill toward Zatiel Daybreak.

    "I see, then who sent you, little rat?" Ezequiel''s killing intent exploded as he spoke those words and focused on a tree a little less than one thousand meters away from them.

    A leaf of that tree trembled and transformed into a humanoid current of air before shing away with a fantastic speed.

    Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian were shocked. They did their best to hide their meeting with the Daybreak n, but someone had been following them.

    Although they wanted to chase after that person, the power they used was Wind Essence, and none of them could keep up with their speed.

    Ezequiel sneered, and the power of both Lightning Essence and Space Essence manifested itself.

    "Void w Lightning Drive."

    The fight against the Sky Breakers showed Ezequiel that one of his ws was his movement speed.

    He needed to be fast enough so groups could not surround him, and he developed this technique after spending more than eight years focusing solely on deciphering the Law of Space to the Minor Completion level.

    The technique consisted of several skills used one after the other.? First, use Void Disruption to shrink the distance between the Supreme Neo-Demon and the enemy. Then while perceiving the wed Universe, used Void sh to destroy most of the space dividing them.

    Finally, the Supreme Neo-Demon would use Extreme Speed to travel the considerably shortened amount of space left between the two.

    While the technique had several steps in it, the only thing the trio saw was Ezequiel taking a step in the direction of the air humanoid before appearing right above the spy.

    Ezequiel threw a punch, forcing the person out of the spell.

    "?AHHH!"

    The trio heard a woman scream along with the sound of broken bones, which they assumed was her spine shattering.

    His opponent being a woman did not matter to Ezequiel. He grabbed the back of her head and sent a wave of white lightning that knocked her out.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon appeared in front of the trio the next second and showed them the woman''s face.

    When they saw her, the trio was startled, and they immediately began tomunicate with their consciousness.

    It was clear for Ezequiel that this woman was not a simple spy, but the messy schemes of the Royal Court were not something that mattered to him.

    Ezequiel''s eyes began to shine. Entropy Primordial Lightning entered the woman''s soul dimension and consumed her Wind Essence.

    She began to shake, and blood leaked from her eyes and ears due to the soul damage she suffered.

    There were no emotions in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes as he destroyed the Law Essence''s seed to improve his own. After he finished with her, he threw her to the trio and made a portal.

    "You can decide what to do with your spy. Follow me. I grant you temporal ess to the City of the Sun."

 Chapter 461 - Gods’ Tomb Champion Contest (II)

    Kryz grabbed the unconscious woman and sighed as he understood the meaning of her spying on the trio.

    The Magus with the demonic features showed some sadness when he stared at the injured woman, but the boy only disyed coldness and killing intent.

    "We will let King Roku decide what to do with her." The bald elder spoke to the duo, and after seeing their approval, he secured the woman in his space ring.

    With the spy problem handled, the trio stared at the portal made by Ezequiel for a moment before ncing at each other and going through it.

    They would have preferred to have their meeting on neutral ground, but their mistake in allowing a spy to follow them and depending on Ezequiel to capture her already put them at a disadvantage for future negotiations.

    The trio found themselves on the highest floor of the Daybreak Magic Tower after going through the portal, and immediatelyfort appeared on their faces.

    Above them was a giant sphere made of Quasi-Rebirth Force, and the radiation it generated was the highest on this floor.

    Even someone without talent would find it easy to awaken their True Soul if they trained in this ce, as the radiation would temper their souls and bodies over and over again.

    The radiation wasn''t of much help for Rank 5 and 6 life forms but still made them feel rxed and in peace.

    "What is King Roku''s proposition that could benefit both parties?"

    Ezequiel''s voice drew the trio''s focus, and they saw him sitting on a throne. However, the next second, their eyes widened with shock at what they saw on his left.

    A little girl with ck hair was eating fist-sized cubes packed with an immense amount of Origin Power.

    The trio recognized the cubes as Origin Hearts. Rank 6 life forms used them to nurture their Inner Law Dimension. Each of them contained more Origin Power than one thousand high-quality origin stones, and it was extremely pure, making it easier for the dimension to use it.

    Yami sneered when she saw the trio looking at her Origin Hearts and began to eat even faster.

    "I am waiting."

    "Oh, yes, sorry about that." Kriz apologized to Ezequiel and no longer bothered with the extremely bizarre girl.

    "Before I start, may I know about Lord Invictus'' knowledge about Gods'' Tomb subsequent phases and their timeline?"

    "Contrary to the first spection, the next phase should start in twenty years instead of thirty, due to the butchering being much higher than initially expected."

    Utter shock could be seen in the face of the trio when they heard Ezequiel''s words. He spoke with such a carefree attitude about information that even some Kings of the Aeternum Empire were unaware of.

    "Did Lord Daybreak figure out the changes inside Gods'' Tomb despite not even bothering to inspect it?" The boy, Sebastian, spoke with awe on his face.

    Every great organization had people in the Transitional ne''s portals using all kinds of supernatural power to decipher the changes inside this one, and even some Beings of Laws inspecting it from the void.

    Zatiel deciphering the timelines of Gods'' Tomb without even getting near the ne was unbelievable.

    "I don''t doubt Master could do it if he wanted, but he has more important things to do. I asked the timelines to Teacher, and he told me everything, including when he thinks Rank 7 life forms will be able to enter the Transitional ne."

    "What! The only person with that kind of information is..." Kriz did not finish his sentence as the name that came to his mind had too many implications.

    If Ezequiel''s words were true, then trying to use their knowledge about Gods'' Tomb as a bargaining chip would beughable.

    In the end, Kriz only sighed and continued to the next topic. As for the rtion between Ezequiel and the Aeternum Empire''s Ancestor, he did not ask. Sometimes too much information could be dangerous, especially if you are weak.

    "As you said, the next phase will start in approximately twenty years and will allow life forms up to Rank 6 to enter. King Roku ensured that one of his descendants obtained the Champion status for the First Phase, and now wants to get the position for himself and led the Aeternum Empire''s army in the Second Phase."

    Ezequiel started to understand the goal of the trio, and an idea appeared in his mind.

    "So, do you want me to kill the other Kings? I could do it if I consider them to be unfit of Master''s ultimate goal."

    "No, no, no! That is not why King Roku sent me here." Kriz and the other two panicked when they heard Ezequiel''s words, and they immediately corrected him.

    They did not know what the Supreme Neo-Demon referred to as unfit of Zatiel Daybreak''s ultimate goal.

    Still, something was clear for them. The man in front of them had no problem in killing members of the Aeternum Empire''s Imperial Family.

    "To decide who will be the Aeternum Empire''s Champion and lead us in the war against the Divinity World''s forces, a contest will happen. Each King will choose a representative to fight in their name. Only Rank 5 life forms will participate in the tournament, as Rank 6 powerhouses are too crucial for the battle inside Gods'' Tomb, and if they are severely injured, it could take centuries for them to heal."

    Now, even a child could figure out what Roku wanted from Zatiel and Ezequiel.

    "I see. Although our rtionship with King Roku is a good one, it doesn''t really matter to the Daybreak n who will lead the Aeternum Empire''s army, as our people only respond to my Master and me. How does your side winning benefit us?"

    Every other n inside the Aeternum Empire already allied with one of the Kings, and depending on who would lead them in war, it could mean their rise to glory or eternal damnation.

    However, the Daybreak n was different. They acted on their own and depended on no one. None of the other powers could give them orders, and the internal struggles of the Royals did not affect them whatsoever.

    "We are aware of the Daybreak n independence, but the reason why King Roku wants to lead the Aeternum Empire''s army is that it could help him secure the Emperor''s position after the current one ascends."

    For the trio, the position of the Aeternum Empire''s Emperor was of great importance, and their King obtaining it would mean a transcendental change in their lives.

    "If King Roku is fighting to be the leader of a great organization inside the Magi World, then I must say I am very disappointed."

    Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian frowned when they heard Ezequiel''s words. He was insulting someone they considered as their absolute leader.

    "I can see my words enraged you. Allow me to borate, but first, answer this, why do you think that, unlike other Principal Worlds, the Magi World doesn''t ept Beings of Laws inside it?"

    The trio looked at each other, but although they had many hypotheses, none of them was sure about it.

    "It is pretty simple. The Magi World''s Leader changed the world''sws so Rank 7 life form and above it could not remain inside to avoid their struggles from endangering the weaklings'' life. King Roku is someone at the Primary Sun Domain Stage. He should be exploring the universe in search of lucky changes and battles. The fact that he wants to remain inside this cradle disappoints me."

    Kriz was surprised by the exnation, and he nodded as he found it feasible, but the next second, his eyes shone with pride.

    "Lord Invictus is very wise, but you are mistaken about something. King Roku doesn''t want to be the Emperor so he can remain inside the Magi World. He seeks the position to advance to Rank 7 sooner and more spectacrly."

    "Oh, please, carry on."

    "What I am about to say is secret information, but since it involves your reward, King Roku allowed me to share it. The Emperor''s position has many privileges, but the most important one is the right to use the Astral Chaos Pagoda, a heavenly object that can temper an individual''s entire existence." Kriz took a crystal from his ring and handed it over to Ezequiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon inspected the crystal and found the basic information about the Astral Chaos Pagoda and everything about the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest.

    The Astral Chaos Pagoda could be used four times before having to recharge for one hundred thousand years.

    It would need to consume crazy quantities of Origin Power, Elemental Chaos, biological matter, and even heavenly bodies during that time to be ready again.

    Immense interest could be seen in Ezequiel''s eyes when he learned the effect of the Astral Chaos Pagoda, as it could be the thing he needed to prepare for his next jump in Star Tier.

 Chapter 462 - New Number 1

    "If that is King Roku''s goal, then my initial assessment was wrong, and I apologize. He is indeed wise and decisive, nning several steps ahead of his opponents. Someone willing to get into an uncertain and potentially fatal path just for the chance to solidify his foundation is worthy of respect."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon stood up and made a slight bow to the trio before sitting back on the throne.

    Invictus''s pride was greater than the heavens, but he was not someone who refused to ept his mistakes. He had implied that Roku was a coward before, so it was right for him to apologize.

    The trio immediately smiled after hearing Ezequiel''s words, and their impression of the imposing genius improved significantly. Being humble despite having such talent and power was something rare.

    "I am willing to fight in the name of King Roku, but I will need two slots for the Astral Chaos Pagoda."

    "Lord Invictus, I am afraid that is not possible. King Roku can only offer one slot as the uses of the pagoda are too few, and the rest are already reserved."

    A profound light appeared in Ezequiel''s eyes when he heard that. He already decided he would use the Astral Pagoda Chaos and secure a ce for Zatiel.

    The best way would be to use the official path and get King Roku''s help, but he will just find another way if he could not get it, even if it were bloodier.

    "Before I say anything else, I assume you already have some information about the other Kings'' representatives."

    Kriz''s eyes narrowed, and he nodded. King Roku had people infiltrated into the inner circle of the other Kings who were constantly feeding him information.

    "There are geniuses like the Gabriel Rebellion who are still Rank 5 life forms and whom I could not defeat. If there is no one in that level among the contenders, I can ensure King Roku''s victory with one hundred percent certainty. I think you can appreciate the value of a safe bet."

    Enlightenment appeared in the face of the three Magi. The battle between the representatives was just the visible aspect of the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest.

    In the dark, bets that could shift the control over the Aeternum Empire would arise and if you are one hundred percent certain of who the victor would be, then what you could obtain from them is unimaginable.

    They knew that someone who could gain the favor and trust of an epic entity like Zatiel Daybreak was not a man who gave his word lightly.

    If Ezequiel said he could guarantee victory, they believe him. As for geniuses of Gabriel Rebellion''s level appearing in the contest, that would be impossible.

    None of the Kings were able to mobilize individuals of that level.

    "Your offer is very tempting, but I don''t think King Roku will ept to hand over another slot." Kriz knew how great it would be to have Ezequiel on their side during the contest, but the pagoda''s slots were just too valuable.

    If King Roku gave another slot to the Daybreak n, he would have to take it from someone else, and that potential ally would be a powerful enemy.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon rubbed his chin as a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.

    "If he epts to hand over the two slots, then I will continue helping him to secure the throne from the shadows after the contest is over. And we can even ask for Master''s guidance in case we find ourselves in a tricky situation." Ezequiel waited for their answer, and if they refused again, he would not push anymore and search for another way.

    Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian looked at each other with wide eyes, and slowly a smile began to form on their faces.

    Having a master assassin like Invictus working in the shadows would allow them to take care of many bothersome people and having the chance to rely on the guidance of a mastermind that even Ivar the wless praised for his knowledge was beyond amazing.

    "I can not make that decision on my own, Lord Invictus, but I will discuss it with King Roku and inform you of the answer as soon as possible. I hope you can ept that."

    Ezequiel nodded and made a portal that teleported the trio close to the Aeternum Empire''s capital.

    "What are we going to do now? Return to the Anteans or go to Abyss and regain your domains?" Yami asked Ezequiel while she kept devouring the Origin Hearts.

    "None. I need to improve myprehension over thews so my atomic matrix can withstand more of the Primordial Entropy Lightning''s power and continue its evolution. We will go to the Garden of Creation, and I will use the Soul Throne to improve my speed."

    Ezequiel picked up Yami, and the duo used the World Gate the next second.

    ...

    After being unconscious for more than a day, Zatiel finally opened his eyes. He felt an immense amount of highly pure life force and soul force flooding his body and Inner Law Dimension.

    He soon noticed the two branches piercing into his heart and brain. They originated from Ancestral Root''s hand and were the conduits from where the healing power entered his body.

    Zatiel fell unconscious a few seconds after using that monstrous hand to kill the Demon Lord.

    While his wounds were challenging to heal, especially the ones in his soul, to someone like Ancestral Root, who had an immense amount of Origin Power at his disposal, it was pretty easy.

    After the Artifact Spirit detected Zatiel''s condition returned to its peak, he retracted the branches.

    There was awe and admiration in Ancestral Root''s eyes as he stared at the Neo-Demon, but there was also a profound sense of wonder and confusion.

    "What are you? Since when did the Prima Universe''s life forms possess three souls?" It was not his intention to investigate the Neo-Demon''s secrets. But, he discovered three beings created from pure Primordial Essence in the Inner Law Dimension as he healed the soul.

    Life forms training multiple techniques were not rare as the body cultivation of the True Soul''s Path of Power was average. However, he had never seen something so miraculous as the True Doomsday Body or True Will.

    Zatiel only smiled and did not answer Ancestral Root''s question. Even if he knew the Artifact Spirit could not betray him, there was no need to tempt his luck.

    Ancestral Root saw Zatiel did not want to speak about the subject, and he did not push it, but something else drew his curiosity.

    "If I may know, did you already begin to develop the cosmic force that will one day be a symbol of your entire existence?"

    Ancestral Root knew his question wasughable. After all, geniuses began to decipher the Omega Law when they entered Rank 7, and even monsters like the ones in the Prima Universe''s Champion Ranking start in Rank 6.

    An individual at the 1st Engraving Stagecked the power and insights to establish the rudimentary form of an Omega Law. Nevertheless, when Zatiel unleashed that attack that sucked his life force and soul force, Ancestral Root felt a power that was beyond the limit of the Prima Universe''sws.

    "You are right, but it is not as impressive as you think. I have decided the path I would take in this life a long time ago, with my unique bloodline being the prototype. I did not actually disy a new Omega Law''s power, but instead, I modified one already existing."

    Even after hearing that exnation, Ancestral Root was still amazed by Zatiel''s abilities. After a second, he regained hisposure and made the wood te with the Prima Universe'' Champion Ranking appear.

    Everything in the te was the same, except that the first ce was now empty.

    "Please, write the title you think represents you the best." Ancestral Root made the wood te appear in front of Zatiel and waited for him to write his title.

    The Neo-Demon stared at the te for a moment before a smile appeared on his face.

    ''Before I was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, an entity whose existence represented the annihtion and unification of everything, but now I am much more than that. In this life, the multiverse will know me as..."

    <strong>Number 1. Lord of Beginning and End. (97%pletion)</strong>

 Chapter 463 - The Sage’s True Identity

    While the difference between Zatiel''s 97% and The Sage''s 93% may not seem much, the truth was that the disparity was abyssal.

    The Sage''s talent allowed him to glimpse the might of Rank 10?and maybe, just maybe, disy a fraction of that power, like the Incarnation of Death and Destruction did in his peak.

    However, Zatiel''spletion percentage meant his current potential would allow him to put a foot in that mythical realm. Of course, he still had a long way to go, and he could easily fall in his path or fail to keep his destiny''s momentum.

    While the title Lord of Beginning and End was extraordinarily overbearing and imposing, Ancestral Root could not help but think it perfectly suited the man in front of him.

    In the previous battles, Zatiel''s battle style depicted absolute destruction and control over all things. Nevertheless, thatst attack disyed a power that went beyond mere annihtion, a force that could change falsehood into reality, transform the end of something into a new beginning.

    Right after Zatiel engraved his title on the Prima Universe''s Champion Ranking, an ancient voice reverberated through the abode.

    "When endless darkness looms over the Prima Universe..."

    "... Daybreak will rise and sunder everything in its path."

    Zatiel finished the phrase that the ancient voice started and then heard a long sigh.

    "Ahhh, old friend, I have waited a long time for you."

    Ancestral Root immediately kneeled when he heard that voice and saw how Zatiel vanished. He was surprised, but it was not his ce to question the actions of the World Tree.

    Zatiel found himself in an endless void, and in front of him was a magnificent tree with violet leaves so immense that even with his great vision, he could not see where it started and ended.

    Being in the presence of such a mighty life form would shock anybody, and even Law Overlords would feel some level of pressure, but the only thing that appeared in Zatiel''s face was aplicated smile.

    The Neo-Demon''s sight did not linger in the leaves that contained countlessws and universal forces or the roots that extended for millions of kilometers and were strong enough to pierce High Worlds andpletely engulf their origin.

    He focused on the broken branches,rge scars, and death aura that permeated the World Tree''s core.

    "How have you been, Old Tree?"

    "Growing more and more tired every day, but I guess you did not juste here to check on me. I am ready to fulfill my promise."

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction did not have friends or people he trusted, but that did not mean he did not have allies who shared his goal of stopping the endless darkness and saving the Prima Universe.

    "Good, but before that, I have some questions."

    "It''s about the entity that went by the title of The Sage, right?"

    Zatiel nodded at the massive tree, and although he attempted to hide it, a wisp of killing intent emerged from his soul. Just thinking about The Sage awoke his murderous wrath.

    "He appeared forty-two thousand years ago. An extremely talented individual with martial skills and dominion over the soul that almost equaled yours. However, what truly caught my attention were his spells and abilities since they were the ones used by Eldritch Universe''s life forms."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.

    "That doesn''t prove anything. The life forms of the Edrich Universe are powerful, and many powerhouses have studied them and created techniques based on their abilities. The Path of Gods is a perfect example of that."

    If anyone else heard those words, they would have been utterly shocked. The Path of Gods was one of the oldest and most spread Paths of Power in the Prima Universe, but its true origin was actually in the Eldritch Universe.

    However, to ancient entities like Zatiel and the World Tree, that information wasn''t important.

    "That is true. However, the reason behind The Sage''s abnormal battle power was that he could summon multiple incarnations of Great Old Ones simultaneously and disy a wisp of those beings'' unique power."

    When Zatiel heard that, his eyes widened, and he almost felt he could not believe what he just heard.

    He understood the Great Old Ones'' true nature very well, and for someone to summon incarnations capable of disying their power, it was unbelievable.

    If anyone else said that, the Neo-Demon would be sure they were wrong, but when ites to knowledge about the Great Old Ones, other than the man in the secondyer of the Final Purgatory, no one couldpare with the World Tree.

    "How can that be possible! The Great Old Ones represent the pirs of the Eldritch Universe. They are the highestws and truths made flesh. For someone to be able to summon multiple incarnations capable of disying those beings'' power, it meant that person understood the essence of that universe creation."

    Zatiel''s outburst was understandable. After all, if The Sage talent reached that level, hispletion percentage should have been much higher than just 93%.

    "If that power were indeed his, then he would have been the most talented entity in the multiverse, but the truth was that he cheated. When he summoned those incarnations in thest battle, I detected a change in him. The one who took the challenge was an avatar, but in thest battle against the Demon Lord, he became a puppet with multiple puppeteers channeling their power in him."

    When Zatiel heard that, he could not help but release a sigh of relief.

    "It was clear his connection to the Great Old Ones, so when I detected those beings channeling their power into The Sage, I nned to use him to learn more about them. Several billions of years have passed since the cataclysmic war, and we are currently in the dark about the Eldritch Universe''s power, so this was a great opportunity."

    Zatiel frowned, and he felt something wrong. The Sage''s ns and wisdom could bepared to his own, so he couldn''t believe that the World Tree discovered him so easily.

    As if he had read his mind, the World Tree responded to Zatiel''s doubts next.

    "Just as I was about to use the avatar''s soul as a bridge to peer into the ones controlling him silently, I felt something wrong, so instead of doing it myself, I made the abode''s Artifact Spirit do it for me. While the information I could get would be less, I feel it was the right choice. It was then that happened."

    The World Tree made a pause, and while he was unable to disy facial expressions, Zatiel could feel the fear in the mighty life form.

    "When the Artifact Spirit touched The Sage''s soul, a force began to invade him and twist his nature. The avatar was a trojan horse, and from the beginning, they wanted me to try and use him to learn more about them. It was the first time since the cataclysmic war that I was so close to dying."

    A solemn aura appeared around Zatiel. While he was implementing his ns to save the Prima Universe, others also acted and deployed their schemes.

    "I had to destroy most of the Artifact Spirit to stop the infection, but luckily I was able to save its core. The avatar disintegrated into nothingness after fulfilling his purpose. Although he is a member of the enemy universe, I decided to leave hispletion percentage on the ranking, excluding, of course, when he began to cheat and use the power of other entities."

    Competition always brought people to push themselves harder, so the World Tree hoped the Prima Universe''s geniuses would fight harder after learning there was someone above them.

    "By the way, the link to the avatar''s soul was not a total failure. I was able to obtain a name that I think belongs to The Sage''s true identity. It may not be of much help, but that man''s aura made me think of you. If you, Daybreak, are the greatest hope of the Prima Universe, then he is the one of the Eldritch Universe."

    Zatiel did not say a word about the World Tree''s assessment but signaled him to speak the name.

    "The Great Old Ones know him as the King in Yellow."

 Chapter 464 - A True Hero

    Zatiel could only sigh after hearing the World Tree''s words. He was now sure that The Sage, or more precisely, the King in Yellow, was still alive.

    Someone with the power to threaten an existence at the World Tree''s level would not die so easily.

    By using the entity in the Final Purgatory''s firstyer, he may have wounded the King in Yellow severely and erased many of his clones and avatars from the timeline, but that was all.

    Another thing that Zatiel was sure of was that the King in Yellow''s true body was not in the Prima Universe, or else he would have appeared the moment the Neo-Demon captured the avatar and stopped its self-destruction.

    A Middle World''s Crystal Wall would not have stopped the King in Yellow. In the worst case, he would have destroyed the entire world to take care of Zatiel.

    ''No life form of the Eldritch Universe should be able to leave the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, especially someone with the King in Yellow''s power. Things are starting to get out of hand.'' Zatiel frowned but soon calmed down. While the threat of the Eldritch Universe grew a level due to the King in Yellow''s actions, he could still handle them.

    The Neo-Demon focused again on the World Tree, and he stared at the scars on the mighty entity''s body.

    "How are your wounds?"

    Unlike previous times, the World Tree did not respond to Zatiel''s question immediately.

    "You have changed. There is sincerity and selfless concern in your words, something the Incarnation of Death and Destruction would have never shown."

    The World Tree''s words surprised Zatiel, but he smiled the next moment and nodded.

    "You are right. I have changed. I no longer fight just for me."

    The World Tree made another pause before answering the initial question.

    "My wounds are stable. Thanks to you devouring the essence of their destructive energies, I was able to maintain my life. Unfortunately, I can not heal them and only temporarily stop them from growing worse."

    "I wish I could have done better, but back then, healing was not my forte."

    "Don''t worry. You did more than enough. I suppose you have many things to do, so let''s get to business."

    Zatiel nodded, and two branches touched his head and chest. The next second, the Neo-Demon saw violet seals engraved in every cell of his body and every soul particle.

    He understood the meaning of these seals and what would happen once he activated them. Deep down, he hoped he would not have to, but he knew the universe was not a kind ce, and the good ones rarely enjoy happy endings.

    The World Tree also understood what awaited him, but his will remained firm. He had epted his destiny and had no regrets.

    "I would usually grant all kinds of techniques and Beyond Prima Omega Arts to the Champions before sending them to search for lucky chances, but you have more of those than me. As for the Path to Rank 10, I know you are unwilling to take Universe Will''s Path."

    "What would be the point of reaching Rank 10 if I perish once the Epoch ends. Besides, my current path has the potential of allowing me to transcend Rank 9 and be a true Universal Existence, not a fake one like before."

    The World Tree offered no insight into Zatiel''s Path. His cultivation knowledge was boundless but could notpare with the man in front of him.

    "Since we have finished, please send me to the Magi World."

    The Neo-Demon frowned after seeing the World Tree did not take him out of the dimension.

    "Is there anything else?" Zatiel''s voice became cold. Even if the difference between their strength was immense, he did not show any sign of fear.

    It was then that the World Tree''s trunk opened, and a tiny seed that glowed with glorious golden light and had countless supremews engraved in it appeared.

    Even someone like Zatiel was amazed by the seed. Peak Rank 9 Pills or Artifacts could notpare with its value.

    "He is my progeny, my first and only son, born of the core of my soul and life force. I peered in the river of time and saw how you treated your people, so I would like to entrust him to you. However, if you decide to take him, you must promise never to use him as a weapon and make sure he remains without wisdom."

    Zatiel was confused by the World Tree''sst request. He had no problem protecting the seed and allowing him to live a peaceful life but did not understand the desire to stop him from forming wisdom.

    The World Tree knew the question in Zatiel''s mind and responded to it the next moment.

    "I am the first tree born in the Prima Universe and have lived dozens of billions of years. After bing aware of my existence, I slowly deciphered the mysteries of the universe andws, guiding other life forms and giving birth to countless civilizations. However, once I reached the peak, I realized that my happiest memories were before developing my wisdom. Without a worry in the world, with the sun warming my body, the air moving my branches, and rain soaking my roots, that was paradise."

    Zatiel could understand the meaning in the World Tree''s words. Enjoying life without concerns and only peace was something that tempted even him.

    "I will give him a home where he can grow in absolute tranquillity and give birth to his own descendants."

    "Thank you, my friend. That is more than enough. If you ever happen tomunicate with him, tell him his father loved him very much. That in all the years of my existence, the best choice I ever made was to have him."

    Those words may seem simple, but they represent the core of the World Tree''s feeling. A father''s love did not need payment because their children being happy was the best reward.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes showed some sadness when he heard those words. He knew that this would probably be thest time he spoke with the World Tree.

    After seeing the Neo-Demon nod and store the seed in his Inner Law Dimension, the World Tree teleported the two away.

    The next second, the World Tree returned to being alone in this great dimension. He would guide great geniuses to his abode until the hope of the Prima Universe called him.

    When the timees, he will shine onest time, like the true hero he was.

 Chapter 465 - A Face From The Past

    After appearing in the Magi World, Zatiel activated Shooting Star End and headed toward the Daybreak Magic Tower. He concealed his presence and used the World Gate to teleport to the Neo-Demon Realm.

    The instant he appeared in the Neo-Demon Realm, Zatiel immediately ordered the NRAI to do a thorough scan of him and the World Tree''s seed.

    Only after the NRAI told him there were no issues with the violet seals and the seed did he rx. The World Tree was a hero who would not hesitate to give his life to protect the Prima Universe, but that did not mean he had blind faith in the mighty life form.

    Zatiel then headed to the White Sun, in the center of the Neo-Demon Realm. He took the World Tree''s seed from his Inner Law Dimension and nted it with care on the sun''s surface.

    The White Sun was the core of the Neo-Demon Realm. It contained the NRAI, the True Neo-Demon Doomsday Chamber, the Final Purgatory, and had engraved the Incarnation of the Death and Destruction''s Omega Law.

    The universal forces andws that the White Sun''s radiated surpassed the nourishment that the heart blood of Rank 9 Titans or Dragons could give to the seed.

    Zatiel was unaware of what this tiny seed would be after being nourished by the White Sun, but he had fulfilled the promise to the World Tree. Here it would grow protected and in peace.

    After seeing the seed taking root in the White Sun, Zatielmanded the NRAI and teleported to the Garden of Creation.

    Ezequiel sat in the Soul Throne, using its power to enhance his perception of thews, and he immediately opened his eyes after Zatiel appeared.

    ''I can feel Strength Essence, Lightning Essence, and Space Essence. The power of the Law of Time is growing stronger in him and won''t be long before an essence appears. Impressive.'' Zatiel found Ezequiel''s deciphering of thews extremely fast.

    Of course, he did not fall behind. It was only a matter of time before he developed Soul Essence, and his Laws of Destruction and Creation were also near that level.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon took a step forward and appeared in front of Zatiel before giving a slight bow.

    "Master."

    "It is time for you and me to start engraving thews into our bodies. We will do that while fighting Eldritch Universe''s life forms."

    Ezequiel nodded before ncing toward the small girl eating Sacred Sun Tree''s branches.

    Zatiel followed his sight before shaking his head.

    "She can not apany us. We will head to a ce hundreds of times more dangerous than Abyss or Baator. We will depend on each other to maintain us safe, and anyone else too weak would only be a burden."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon nodded immediately and obeyed Zatiel''s words. Although he allowed Yami to follow him wherever he went, he would leave her in a safe location during a dangerous situation. Since there was nowhere safe where they would be going, it was better if she stayed here.

    He teleported toward Yami and began to exin the situation.

    Zatiel saw everything from afar and almost began tough when he saw Yami adopting an imposing attitude in front of the mighty Invictus.

    The little girl gave him a series of demands before letting Ezequiel return to Zatiel''s side.

    "What did she want?"

    "Since she can not go, I need to obtain several delicacies for her, or else I will have to face the consequences."

    "Hahahaha." Zatiel could not hold it anymore and began tough.

    Ezequiel frowned, but in the end, he could only sigh. The rtionship between him and Yami was simr to that of a big brother and his little sister. No matter if he was stronger, he could not defeat her and had to do his best to keep her happy.

    "Ok, let''s go to the Scientia Kingdom. We need to grab a few things from there." Zatiel did not continue bothering Ezequiel, and the two left the Neo-Demon Realm the next second.

    They appeared in the City of the Sun''s sky, but no one could see them since they both hid their presence. None of them thought that it was good to bother the people in the city.

    Just as they prepared to leave the continent, Zatiel halted and looked toward the Endless Forest.

    Ezequiel frowned as he thought a suspicious person headed toward the city and closed his eyes for a moment. His connection with the elements allowed him to see everything in the forest.

    "Oh, a face from the past." The Supreme Neo-Demon''s bloodlust vanished when he noticed the person that drew Zatiel''s attention.

    It was a young woman with ck hair and a pentagram of green fire on her back. Her name was Kira, and she was among the people who worked with them in the excavation of the Fallen Star.

    She had be a Rank 3 Magus, but it seemed that was the limit of her talent. Right now, Kira''s face was pale, and she was missing an arm.

    The woman was running at full speed from a young man who followed her full of bloodlust.

    A small smile appeared on Zatiel''s face before the Rebirth Eye glowed. The distance meant nothing to Soul Eradicator.

    The young man did not even tremble before the light in his eyes turned off, and he perished.

    Kira noticed the men''s strange behavior. At first, she thought it was a trap but soon understood he had perished.

    She began to look at the surroundings but found nothing when suddenly, a drop of purple blood appeared in front of her, and before she could do anything, it invaded her soul.

    "The blood will allow you to enter Rank 4. With this, I repaid my debt, and our connection is over. Good luck." Kira heard a voice in her mind and connected it to a young man she met long ago.

    Aplicated expression appeared on her face, but she got her emotions under control before stealing the dead man''s belongings and departing from the scene.

    Once he finished helping her, Zatiel no longer bothered about the woman''s life.

    He was not foolish enough to think Kira was a damsel in distress, hunted by an evil man. It could very well be that she deserved it.

    The only reason the Neo-Demon helped her was to repay a favor, and now whatever happened with her would no longer matter to him.

 Chapter 466 - John Erick’s Ambition

    Two shes of light, one ck and another white, traveled through the Ocean of a Thousand Wonders at a shocking speed.

    Unlike most people when they journey through the monster-infested waters, Zatiel and Ezequiel did not move through the sky but deep beneath the ocean.

    Using the Supreme Neo-Demon control over the Law of Space, it would have been easy for the duo to reach the Wuxuan continent by teleportation, but they had other ns in mind.

    Unlike the True Soul''s Path of Power, the True Doomsday Body''s Path of Power required massive amounts of nutrients, and the bodies of Rank 6 Magic Creatures were an excellent source.

    Ezequiel''s attacks were incredibly fast and precise. He would appear in front of the Magic Creatures in an instant before softly hitting their heads, flooding their soul dimensions with Primordial Entropy Lightning, devouring their Law Essence''s seeds if they were of elemental nature and killing them without harming the bodies.

    Zatiel did not even have to get near the Rank 6 Magic Creatures to kill them. As long as these gargantuan beasts appeared in his field of vision, he could end their lives with a Soul Eradicator. Things were a little moreplicated if they had an Inner Law Dimension, but he could still kill them pretty fast.

    After that, a Tree of Massacre''s branch would emerge from the Neo-Demon''s body and collect the corpses.

    The number of creatures they were killing was tremendous, but of course, they limit themselves to those beneath the Primary Sun Domain Stage.

    While Magic Creatures tend to be weaker due to theck of Path Techniques and inferior wisdom, they were still powerful. Zatiel and Ezequiel would have to use their trump cards and be willing to suffer severe injuries if they want to fight against those above the Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    As they advanced, a river of mes within the ocean that extended for thousands of kilometers appeared in their sight. It was the same that Zatiel saw when he first traveled to the Wuxuan continent.

    Ezequiel also saw that river before, when the war in the Beta Heavenly World finished and went for a meeting with the Scientia Kingdom''s King.

    Back then, the phenomenon was something that shocked the young Supreme Neo-Demon. As he saw it again, a small smile appeared on his face before his aura exploded.

    The sudden spike in energy drew Zatiel''s attention. He saw how a mantle of white lightning covered Ezequiel''s body before this one shed forward.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was like a holy lightning spear, splitting the ocean apart before annihting the fire river. The power was so great that thews changed, from fire to lightning and wind.

    After seeing what he did, Ezequiel began tough. While he maintained a calm andposed demeanor almost every waking moment, he also enjoyed showing off his might from time to time.

    Zatiel said nothing about Ezequiel''s childish actions and kept advancing. In the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor''d mind, the goal of being strong was doing whatever the fuck you want without caring what the rest of the world thinks, and if Ezequiel wanted to show off, he could because he was powerful.

    Despite the distance between the City of the Sun and the Scientia Kingdom being millions of kilometers, it did not take more than a week for the duo to reach the Wuxuan continent.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel did not immediately enter the continent since the force field protecting it was too much even for them. They hovered above it for a few moments until a group of people appeared in front of them.

    They were a middle-aged couple with a group of youths. They were not a mere weing party but the Scientia Kingdom''s Royal Family!

    "Teacher, you havee!" John Erick Rebellion spoke with a cheerful voice before bowing toward Zatiel along with the rest of his family.

    Zatiel gave them a small smile and nodded.

    Following the greeting to the King''s Teacher, the younger members of the Royal Family bowed toward Ezequiel while the rest sped their hands.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon nodded to the youths before responding the courtesy to the King, Queen, Crown Prince, and Second Prince.

    Before saying anything, Zatiel raised his finger and began to write runic lines in the sky. His dexterity and skill drew awe in the hearts of the younger princes and princesses.

    However, John Erick Rebellion adopted a solemn aura and took a deep breath before focusing every fraction of his mind on the rune forming in the sky.

    Zatiel finished the rune in a couple of minutes. Although it was magnificent, everybody felt that something was missing, but they could not figure out what.

    The only one who understood the rune was the King. He gathered piercing energy in his finger before sending several shes that destroyed almost a third of the rune Zatiel made.

    While those actions surprised the others, they made the Neo-Demon smile.

    What John Erick destroyed were ws Zatiel deliberately ced in the rune. Any Rank 5 Animax Soul Runemaster should be able to detect them, but the King''s decisiveness was what pleased the Neo-Demon.

    Due to Zatiel mastery over the Ultimate Rune Path, even if others Animax Soul Runemaster found the mistakes, their first instincts would be that they were wrong and would hesitate to remade the rune.

    John Erick Rebellion immediately remodeling the rune showed confidence in his skills that were born of hard work and dedication.

    Once he erased the ws, the King took out a Rank 6 Devil Lord''s True Soul from his space ring and crushed it before using the soul force to create new runic lines.

    Although John Erick''s Animax Soul Runemaster''s skills were inferior to those of Zatiel, they were still impressive, and in a matter of minutes, he finished the rune.

    Following that, the rune glowed with a powerful light before transforming into a small rainbow-colored egg.

    The egg flew on its own toward Zatiel, and after inspecting it, he spoke to the King.

    "Good, youpleted a Rank 6 Animax Soul Rune. Although it was a rtively easy one, your skills needed to be high enough to disy 100% sess with those of Rank 5, so you passed."

    A prideful light appeared in John Erick''s eyes when he heard those words. He worked non-stop for the past decade to fulfill Zatiel''s task, achieving it with time to spare.

    "Keep practicing on your own until your abilities allow you to create Peak Rank 6 Animax Soul Runes. I will then solve all your doubts and assist you in breaking to Rank 7."

    Although he tried to contain it, John Erick''s face showed the immense ambition and excitement in his heart. He reached the Peak Rank 6 in his cultivation long ago and could easily perform his ascension and be a Being of Laws. Still, he has been dying things for the chance to achieve something extraordinary.

    He was an undefeatable entity within the Magi World and a mighty Soul Law Domain capable of facing weak Rank 7 life forms.

    However, John Erick knew he would only be above averagepared with other Being of Laws if he ascended right now. After all, what Rank 7 life form was not a great genius?

    The King did not fear thepetition or the danger he would face after ascending to a higher stage. On the contrary, he was already tired of peace and sought those challenges, but his goal was not Rank 8 but the highest level of the Prima Universe. For that, he needed to establish a foundation capable of growing his Inner Law Dimension into a real universe.

 Chapter 467 - Clash Between Two Super Universes

    "Teacher, I have also worked very hard and practiced non-stop your teachings." A young girl with a lovely face started waving her hands toward Zatiel after speaking those words.

    Zatiel turned toward the girl, and he could not help but sigh. She was the one he took as a discipline to repay the debt he had with the Second Prince.

    "You haven''t forgotten about little Vania, right?"

    A crooked smile appeared on Zatiel''s face when he heard that. He originally intended to impart the rest of his teachings when he took the Magi World''s Leader test but got distracted helping John Erick with his rune crafting.

    After that, he left for Baator and threw the Fourth Princess'' guidance to the back of his mind.

    There were very few things Zatiel did not excel on. Unfortunately for the Fourth Princess, teaching was one of them.

    "Brat, don''t bother Lord Daybreak." John Erick Rebellion immediately reprimanded his daughter, and there was a wisp of concern in his eyes when he saw her carefree nature.

    The King respected Zatiel greatly, but deep inside, he also feared him. After all, the Neo-Demon was someone capable of forcing a man to eat all the people he ever loved while they were still alive.

    Ancient monsters who had lived billions of years had weird personalities, and John Erick did not think he could truly understand Zatiel''s mind.

    The Neo-Demon rose his hand and stopped John Erick before speaking to the Fourth Princess.

    "Of course, I haven''t forgotten. It was just that I had essential tasks that required my presence and could note to teach you sooner. However, since I promised to teach you, I will do it well."

    Following those words, everybody saw how three energy streams emerge from Zatiel''s body and enter the rainbow-colored egg.

    Two emerged from his head. One transported soul force while the other carried Mind Force along with fragments of the Dream Dimension. Thest one emerged from his chest and had a potent bloodline aura.

    The rainbow-colored egg trembled for a second before cloud patterns appeared in the shell. Everybody felt a force that could put people into a deep slumber inside it.

    "If you sent your consciousness inside this egg, you would enter a dream where time passes ten thousand times faster than in reality, and all sorts of enemies will appear with a thought. While you can not train thews or your centers of power inside, you can enhance your martial skills."

    Vania''s eyes glowed with happiness when she heard those words, but there was someone who did not feel quite joyful.

    The Queen hid it, but she felt apprehensive when she thought of the object Zatiel''s would be giving to Vania. It would be very easy for someone with bad intentions to affect the girl''s soul if her consciousness entered a spiritual dimension of their making.

    Zatiel did not look in the Queen''s direction, but this one heard a voice in her mind the next second.

    "Don''t worry, your husband made this Animax Soul Rune, so he understands the limitations in it. Besides, being brutally honest, if I wanted to scheme against you or your family, you would not have realized it until it was toote."

    Fear appeared in the Queen''s eyes when she heard that but immediately suppressed it so as not to worry the rest.

    She thought she hid her reservations about the man his husband and daughter called Teacher very well, but she was mistaken.

    The Queen did not have a negative opinion of Zatiel, but she knew that being involved with certain people could bring many troubles.

    If the Neo-Demon were a simple Being of Laws in his past life, then there would be no trouble, but it was clear that was not the case. She feared her family could be coteral damage if an old enemy of the Zatiel''s appeared in the future.

    All of a sudden, she felt a hand grasping hers. She turned to the side and saw John Erick smiling at her, erasing the doubts and fear in her heart.

    Zatiel did not care about the action of the couple and sent the egg to Vania.

    "The power in the egg shouldst for a long time, but it will be useless after you reach Peak Rank 5 since your soul would be too powerful for the dimension. Inside it, a piece of my consciousness will teach you how to properly use a sword, not just like a weapon but as a tool with limitless applications, and how to develop your battle awareness."

    Vania and the younger princes and princesses stared at the egg with awe and wonder, but the Crown Prince and Second Prince did not give too much importance.

    Even if they could use the egg, they know that training against fake enemies could notpare with life and death battles.

    Dean and Gabriel did not think the egg was a lousy training method. On the contrary, it fitted very well with her sister''s nature as she was not ready for their type of training.

    With his job as a teacher fulfilled, Zatiel addressed the most important subject to him.

    "We need to talk about the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield."

    John Erick adopted a serious attitude when he heard Zatiel''s words and nodded before looking toward Gabriel.

    The Second Prince understood his father''s intentions, and without wasting time, he created two portals.

    The Queen and the younger princes and princesses entered a portal while John Erick, Dean, and Gabriel entered the other.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel followed the King and the older princes and found themselves the next second in the throne room.

    Despite being his throne, John Erick did not dare sit before Zatiel, so they all remained standing.

    "Teacher, it won''t be a problem for you to enter the battlefield using the Magi World''s authority, but since you are a Rank 5 life form, that ce would halt your cultivation."

    Everybody in the roomprehended the cultivation process of Rank 5 life forms in the True Soul''s Path of Power and understood the logic behind the King''s words.

    Law Engraving existences must use their soul force and understanding of thews to engrave parts of the Prima Universe''s matrix into their flesh and consciousness.

    Life forms carrying out the process in a Principal World or ne have an advantage over those doing it in a High World because thews are more evolved and less wed in the first ones.

    However, to Zatiel, even thews of a Principal World could notpare with those born of the sh between two super universes.

 Chapter 468 - The Eldritch Universe

    "You don''t need to worry. I know what will happen if I let the Eldritch Universe''sws enter my body, but I can handle it."

    A profound light appeared in John Erick''s eyes when he heard those words.

    "The formation of the Sacred Body of Laws is an essential part of our cultivation. While the ws and quality don''t really make a difference in Rank 6, there is a significant contrast in power between a Rank 7 life form that engraved thews in a High World and one that did it in a Principal World.

    The energy pool of a Rank 7 life form is around one hundred times greater than that of a Rank 6 life form. If their Sacred Body of Laws is not powerful enough, their energy output would be deficient, limiting their offensive might.

    Theoretically, the stronger thews you engrave in your body, the more powerful your Sacred Body of Laws would be, so if someone used the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''sws, their power would be incredible.

    Many years ago, a great genius of the Heavenly Race did that. That woman was an Archangel and had the support of the Heavenly Creator World''s Law Overlords.

    She was too cocky and thought that since the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''sws were born of the sh between the two super universes, she could resist any side effect.

    In the end, she became a puppet of the Eldritch Universe''s Will."

    The King was very wise and made it seem like he spoke to everybody when he actually intended those words for Zatiel.

    John Erick informed the Neo-Demon that even a genius with the knowledge and resources of one of the Prima Universe''s mightiest races was doomed to eternal servitude due to her arrogance.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard the King''s words. He understood that there would be danger in using an unorthodox path while forming his Sacred Body of Laws, but it seemed he was underestimating them.

    Of course, that did not mean he had second thoughts about following the path Zatiel wanted for them. His trust in the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor was absolute and would follow him regardless of what the rest of the universe said.

    "I know the danger of letting a foreign ego infect your soul. I know it better than anyone else in the universe." Even though he was smiling, Zatiel remembered something very annoying as he spoke those words.

    John Erick noticed the change in Zatiel''s aura, and before he could continue arguing against the Neo-Demon going to the battlefield, this one resumed his speech.

    "That is why I know there would be no problem for us.

    I rose to might after the cataclysmic war against the Eldritch Universe, and I fell millions of years before the appearance of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. However, my knowledge about our eternal enemies is profound.

    Unlike our universe, which has countless different races, the Eldritch Universe has only one sentient race. While there are countless branches and variations, every life form can find its origin in the Eldritch Race.

    Another significant difference between the Prima Universe''s life forms and the Eldritch Race is our individuality.

    We are unique beings with an ego, and while we see the Prima Universe as our home and sought to protect it, instinctively seeing any alien life form with disgust, nothing forces us to that task.

    The Eldritch Race is fundamentally different from us in that aspect. You can consider the Eldritch Universe as a superorganism and every eldritch life forms as a cell of that organism.

    While members of the Eldritch Race have a sense of self and unique personality, they are still, at their core, an extension of the Eldritch Universe and must obey the Universe Will.

    The Eldritch Universe''s sole purpose is to devour, grow stronger, and then keep devouring. For that super universe, the Prima Universe and the countless life forms that inhabit it are nothing but food, and every member of the Eldritch Race has that idea engraved in their souls.

    That is why peace between us, the Prima Universe''s life forms, and the Eldritch Race is impossible. We either kill them, or they kill us. It is as simple as that.``

    The trio of the Scientia Royal Family was shocked by the depth of Zatiel''s knowledge. While they already knew most of that information thanks to their connection with the Truth of the Universe, the goal behind the Eldritch Universe''s Will was new information.

    Ezequiel was also surprised, and a somber expression appeared on his face as he pictured the enemy.

    Zatiel could discern the thought crossing the Supreme Neo-Demon''s mind, and he nodded.

    "You are right to be worried. Even if our powerhouses are slightly superior in number to those of the Eldritch Universe, our individuality weakens us as a whole.

    Not to mention that the Great Old Ones, the most outstanding members of the Eldritch Race, canpare with the leaders of the Prima Universe''s Principal Worlds and nes."

    John Erick sighed and gave a bow toward Zatiel. It was clear now that the Neo-Demon was not unaware of the danger of the Eldritch Universe''s Will.

    "Teacher knowledge is truly boundless, but since you understand all that, you should understand the danger of letting the Eldritch Universe''sws infect you."

    Zatiel nodded after seeing the King acknowledging his mistake and decided to ease his burden.

    "That trash of the Heavenly Race fell because after the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefied''sws touched her souls, an ego that sought to follow the Eldritch Universe''s Will began to grow inside her.

    While I find them equal to garbage, the Heavenly Race knowledge is remarkable, so they should have been aware that would happen to that genius. They possibly thought that she could fight back and maintain her personality if her soul was strong and pure enough, so they must have provided her with all kinds of divine drugs.

    Those winged rats failed to understand that the new ego would be born out of her True Soul, so the mightier and purer her soul was, the stronger the personality bound to the Eldritch Universe would be.

    The only way to fight a foreign will is with an even stronger will. Unfortunately, while the willpower of an individual grows with their conviction and life experiences, it is still limited by the power of their souls.

    Someone with a monstrous will could suppress the new ego at most, but defeating it was not realistic."

    John Erick, Dean, and Gabriel could not help but feel awe at Zatiel''s wisdom and knowledge. The reason for the Heavenly Race''s genius downfall was a great mystery, and while they could not be sure of the uracy in the Neo-Demon''s reasoning, they found it made perfect sense.

    Unlike the wonder in the trio''s gaze, a look of realization appeared on Ezequiel, as he understood why unlike the rest of the Prima Universe''s life forms, he and Zatiel could engravews that had the Eldritch Universe''s power.

    The trio was confused by the carefree aura around Ezequiel. Zatiel had just exined why everybody, regardless of their willpower, would be doomed if they engrave the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''sws.

    "Things would have been much different if that Archangel could free her will from the soul''s limitations and make it grow more potent than her True Soul. That way, anything born out of her soul would be crushed by a stronger will."

    John Erick Rebellion''s eyes widened when he heard that, and his entire body trembled for a second as an idea appeared in his mind.

    "A Path of Power for the will!"

 Chapter 469 - Epoch Explosion

    Dean and Gabriel were shocked by the words their father just spoke. The Prima Universe''s main Path of Power focused on the soul, with many different ways of following it like the Magus Path, the Titan Path, the Path of Gods, etc.

    While artificial Paths of Power focused on the body existed, these were harder to practice. They required astronomical amounts of resources, but still, they were not that umon for great powers.

    However, none of them ever heard of a Path of Power that focused on something of such an intangible and profound nature as willpower.

    The first one to get his emotions under control was John Erick. He saw how Zatiel did not give details about the will''s Path of Power and did not dare to question him about it.

    Of course, the King would ask the Magi World''s Leader about it the next time he saw it. He was not afraid about enraging Zatiel since he was sure the Neo-Demon knew Issac would learn anything the trio heard.

    "Teacher, I am tasked to give an orientation course to all those who would embark on the journey toward the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. ording to your words, your knowledge about the battlefield is not that great, so I assume you also want to hear it."

    Zatiel nodded to John Erick''s words and signaled to carry on. He had a basic idea about the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, but it would not hurt him to hear the King.

    John Erick took a deep breath and waved his hands, making the world around them vanish.

    The trio of the Royal Family and the two Neo-Demons found themselves in an endless void. Immediately, something called the attention of everybody.

    Beneath them was a gargantuan ck hole so immense that it extended for an immeasurable distance. Engraved in it, the Royals and Neo-Demons saw incredibly mighty and profound rune formations and magic matrices.

    Zatiel had seen it many times before, but it was the first time Ezequiel saw it, and he could not help but feel an immense sense of awe and admiration for the one who built such a majestic phenomenon.

    The Royals have also seen the ck hole before, but it still amazed them.

    "That is the Final Gate. After the great cataclysmic war, in which the Prima Universe endured terrible losses, we managed to push back the Eldritch Race back to their nightmarish universe.

    Even the Law Overlords could not break the passage connecting both universes, and traveling to the Eldrich Universe to carry on the war would have meant suicide.

    The only path forward was to seal the passage between the two universes.

    Unfortunately, even thebined effort of the greatest Magic Creators and Runemasters of that time was not enough to repel the Great Old Ones.

    It would be just a matter of time before the Eldritch Race healed their wounds and returned to give the final blow.

    Knowing the bleak fate that awaited the Prima Universe, some Law Overlords who endured severe wounds during the war and whose life force was reaching their end decided to sacrifice themselves.

    By copsing their inner universes, they created a structure capable of unleashing an infinite amount of gravity, capable of crushing spacetime,ws, and matter.

    Then, they wrote runic formations and magic matrices using their blood and souls, giving birth to something that defied logic and that could end the existence of even Peak Rank 9 life forms.

    Thanks to those Law Overlords'' powerful desire to protect their home, the structure gained another magical effect. It sucked the Origin Power from the Eldritch Universe and channeled it into the Prima Universe.

    That is the story of how the Final Gate emerged. A structure that not only sealed the Eldritch Universe but also weakened it while strengthening us."

    John Erick''s eyes shone with immense respect, as did his sons''. Ezequiel was no different, and his heart thrived with admiration.

    Law Overlords could exist forever, and even if they ended up severely harmed, they could have found a way to repair their fire of life with enough time. They had another path besides death, but they gave their lives for the Prima Universe.

    Zatiel knew that those Law Overlords'' sacrifices were not as simple as the King pictured it, but even he showed reverence. Regardless of the circumstances, they saved the Prima Universe.

    After that respectful pause, the King continued.

    "With the Final Gate sealing the tunnel between both super universes and constantly strengthening ours, the Prima Universe began to thrive.

    Unfortunately, everythinges to an end, and even the most fantastic formation grows weaker after billions of years."

    Following those words, the Royals and Neo-Demons saw how the enormous ck hole bigger than Abyss and Baator together shivered.

    It was weak at first but grew stronger until finally, a shock wave stronger than hundreds of suns going supernova at the same time appeared, and a crack formed in the Final Gate!

    A dark and evil force emerged from the cracks, and when it made contact with the Prima Universe''sws and energies, a massive explosion befell.

    Once the explosion''s blinding light vanished, what weed the Royals and Neo-Demons'' sight was a giant ne formed around the Final Gate.

    Thendmass was almost five times the diameter of the enormous ck hole. It was so immense that calling it a ne fell short, and the only proper way to refer to it was as a universe!

    "ording to the research done by Forefather, those tremors were caused by the strongest members of the Eldritch Race striking the Final Gate from their end.

    They must have umted power and energy for billions of years, waiting for the right moment to strike, unleashing an attack with Rank 10 might.

    Once they made a crack, they sent a stream of force containing the essence of the Eldritch Universe''s origin andws, which made contact with the Prima Universe''s matrix and produced an Epoch Explosion, creating the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield."

    A sense of absolute wonder appeared in the eyes of the presents. The birth of a universe, even if it was a small one, contained incredibly profoundws and truths. Anyone capable of experiencing that with their body and soul could obtain an unimaginable lucky chance.

    Of course, no Rank 9 life form could resist an Epoch Explosion, no matter how small it was.

    Moments after the birth of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, the Royals and Neo-Demons saw figures emerging from the Final Gate''s border.

    Just seeing those beings made them feel disgusted and have a profound desire to kill. It was clear to everybody that those were members of the Eldritch Race.

    The first to appear seemed very weak and with fragile wisdom, but they flooded the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. Every second, billions of them emerged from the gate.

    Before a minute, stronger members of the Eldritch Race began to appear. However, these seem to have a more challenging time passing through the Final Gate and could not move too far away from it.

    "Using the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, the members of the Eldritch Race found a way to pass through the Final Gate. That day, an Epoch Explosion reignited the war between the two super universes!"

 Chapter 470 - One Vs A Trillion

    "In less than a minute, more than a trillion eldritch life forms invaded the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield."

    After hearing the King''s words, the Neo-Demons and Royals saw the endless waves of eldritch life forms flooding the battlefield, and soon, horrible world-size creatures began to cross the Final Gate.

    The power of these enormous beings was immense, and their sole presence shattered spacetime. Despite their might, they found it hard to move away from the ck hole''s border.

    Following the passage of these monstrous creatures, earthquakes assaulted the entire Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield as something else attempted to cross the Final Gate.

    It kept trying for a few seconds until it finally gave up, but not before unleashing an explosive roar.

    "ROOOAAARRR!"

    That roar produced a shock wave that disintegrated billions of eldritch life forms and even made the world-size monsters puke blood.

    "Despite the damage inflicted in it, the Final Gate was still powerful enough to stop Eldritch Law Overlords from entering our universe, and its gravitational pull managed to anchor the most potent members of the Eldritch Race."

    Apprehension appeared in the strongest members of the Eldritch Race in the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield when they saw that their Law Overlords could not pass through the Final Gate.

    Despite their monstrous form, none of themcked wisdom, and they understood what would befall them if they faced the Prima Universe''s forces without their race''s strongest warriors.

    Unfortunately, before they could even form a n, someone appeared above the newly created universe.

    He was a middle-aged man with white hair that reached his shoulders, wearing a simple martial robe.

    The moment the man appeared, every member of the Eldritch Race, from the weakest to the strongest, focused on him. Their eyes shone with killing intent and loathing and began to roar toward him.

    Despite one side formed by trillions of monstrous creatures and the other being a single person, the party who felt afraid was not the man.

    Coldness permeated the man''s entire existence, and he looked to the trillions of eldritch life forms beneath him, even those who were millions of kilometers tall, with contempt.

    Following that, a golden aura made of pure killing intent emerged from inside the man''s body. It extended through the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield and pulverized the eldritch life forms in its path.

    Even those Rank 8 Eldritch that managed to cross the Final Gate suffered under the golden aura''s might. While the killing force did not eradicate them, it pressed their immense bodies into the ground.

    When the man saw the Rank 8 Eldritch trying to fight back, his eyes glowed before every bit of golden killing aura that expanded for billions of kilometers converged into his right hand.

    He then extended his hand forward, making golden beams bigger than the world-size eldritch life forms descend from the sky.

    Those Rank 8 Eldrich were immensely powerful and could resist the st of a supernova and the pressure of a ck hole, but those golden beams destroyed them to an atomic level.

    As they saw that man crushing the endless waves of eldritch life forms and erase those gargantuan Rank 8 Eldritch with such ease, the Royals'' eyes shone with reverence and pride.

    Zatiel detected the emotions permeating the trio''s hearts and knew the origin of their pride. He stared at the Supreme Neo-Demon, who was a little confused by the trio''s gaze before exining.

    "That man is the Truth of the Universe, the creator of the Magi Path, the Rank 9 Magus, Issac Verum."

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that, and now he understood the Royals'' gaze. That man capable of killing trillions of life forms in less than a minute was their Ancestor.

    "Hahaha, that is right, that mighty man is our Forefather! He had always been paying attention to the Final Gate, so he was able to arrive shortly after the Epoch Explosion despite the immense distance.

    The Truth of the Universe butchered those disgusting Eldritch Race''s warriors before they could establish a stronghold capable of assisting their Rank 8 life forms to fight Law Overlords.

    Of course, if the Rank 9 Eldritch had managed to pass through the Final Gate, things would have been different.

    Luckily, while they were powerful enough to harm the Final Gate and stopped it from stealing their universe''s Origin Power, they failed to do sufficient damage to allow Law Overlords to pass through it."

    The image beneath them changed, and they saw the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield again flooded with life forms. Nevertheless, this time they were members of the Prima Universe who were recollecting resources and items from this newnd.

    Surrounding the Final Gate, there were all sorts of fortifications filled with Beings of Laws. Hundreds of Rank 7 life forms defended its perimeter along with several Rank 8, and there was even a Law Overlord above the massive ck hole.

    The Beings of Laws constantly killed the endless hordes of eldritch life forms who crossed the final gate. They were fragile and could not resist the crushing pressure of these mighty beings, but no matter what, they never stopped appearing.

    "Despite its initial purpose being a way for members of the Eldritch Race to enter our universe, the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield was filled with all kinds of lucky chances and fortunes that help us greatly.

    Flora and fauna born of the sh between thews of two super universes were divine panaceas that could assist even Law Overlords'' cultivation.

    However, the Eldritch Universe''s threat did not vanish despite the catastrophic failure of their first incursion. They kept sending billions after billions of weak life forms through the Final Gate, constantly weakening it.

    Finally, after several millions of years of endless waves, the weak eldritch life forms stopped crossing the Final Gate."

    When the eldritch life forms suspended their endless march, everybody understood that something terrible would happen. The next second, from the ck hole, nine roars emerged simultaneously.

    The power in them was so immense that it sent the Law Overlord flying away and severely harmed the Rank 8 life forms. As for those at Rank 7 near the Final Gate, the roars erased their souls and bodies from existence!

 Chapter 471 - Black Sun Vs Astral Chaos

    A Rank 7 life form could resist a direct hit from a meteorite and end up with no injuries at all, and even if a tremendous force shattered their bodies, the inner world containing their soul was much more resilient.

    To kill a new Being of Laws, one would need to be at least at the peak of Rank 7.

    ??

    Those roars had to cross the Final Gate, and yet their power was more than enough to erase those Rank 7 life forms from existence. Its power extended through the entire Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. If it weren''t for the quick response of the Law Overlords, hundreds of millions of Prima Universe''s geniuses would have perished.

    After the roar, nine individuals appeared around the Final Gate. Among them, there was a titanic man with a bodyrger than a High World, a woman surrounded by lightning storms that expanded for hundreds of millions of kilometers, and a massive ck dragon with a crownposed of moon-sized fireballs.

    In that group, the Royals and Neo-Demons also saw the Magi World''s Leader.

    These nine individuals were the Prima Universe''s strongest force, the nine leaders of the Principal Worlds and nes of the universe.

    Each of them had a power capable of twisting existence and making their wills and thoughts a reality.

    "After those roars reached the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, the nine Primarchs manifested themselves. Unlike the first incursion, we were prepared.

    Thanks to the Final Gate pouring Origin Power into the Prima Universe for billions of years and the lucky chances and resources of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, we were more than ready to face the Eldritch Race.

    Unfortunately, the Eldritch Universe''s n was different."

    While the roars could send Law Overlords flying away, the Primarchs resisted the shock waves without a problem, but what happened next changed everything.

    The roars began to blend with the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, and the Primarchs saw how a Crystal Wall began to manifest itself!

    The Magi World''s Leader''s eyes widened, and the next second, his energy exploded as he used his control over thews to stop the changes in the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    When the rest of the Primarchs saw the reactions of the Truth of the Universe, they understood something was wrong, and immediately, a look of realization appeared on their faces.

    Just like Issac, they used their power to fight back the force in the roars. Sadly, while their power could equal the one on the enemy''s side, the Eldritch''s actions helped the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''s evolutions, so they face no resistance from the universe, while the Primarchs did.

    Despite the Primarchs'' best efforts, a Crystal Wall covering the entire Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield appeared.

    The Crystal Wall expelled the Primarchs from the battlefield, and despite their immense power, there was nothing they could do about it.

    "ording to Forefather''s research, that roar came from the Great Old Ones and contained some of their core essences. That must have weakened them significantly, but thanks to that, a Crystal Wall that stopped Law Overlords from entering the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield appeared.

    The Crystal Wall''s power andws changed ording to how close it was to the universe''s center."

    Zatiel and Ezequiel saw how the? Crystal Wall divided the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield into three rings.

    "The ring farther away from the universe center is known as the Earth Ring and only allows life forms beneath Rank 7. The one in the middle is known as the Sky Ring and has a power limit of Rank 8. The one surrounding the Final Gate is known as the Void Ring and allows anyone beneath Rank 9.

    Those limitations affect both Prima Universe''s life forms and Eldritch Universe''s life forms equally. Still, since the Final Gate anchored the member of the Eldritch Race ording to their power, the power of the Crystal Wall did not make a difference for them.``

    With the Crystal Wall protecting them from the Prima Universe''s Law Overlords, the Eldritch Universe''s forces could finally start their second incursion.

    The Royals and Neo-Demons saw how the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield did honor its name. Millions of life and death battles flooded every corner of this universe.

    Geniuses from both sides killed each other. The Prima Universe''s life forms to obtain higher resources and secure lucky chances, while the members of the Eldritch Race did it to fulfill their universe''s goal.

    Even the Void Ring, where only Rank 8 life forms would dare to enter, had hundreds of life and death fights urring constantly.

    A veil obscured most of the battles urring in the Void Ring, but the illusion showed one to the Neo-Demons. In it, a handsome man with ck hair, blue irises, and red tattoos covering his body fought against multiple gargantuan eldritch monsters.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel both recognized the man. He was the second strongest member of the Magi World and creator of the Aeternum Empire, Ivar the wless.

    A blooming rose formed around Ivar. It had eighty-one petals, all of themposed of an unquantifiable amount of runes and a red force capable of world-ending might.

    An eldritch monster that resembled a giant ball of dark metal with hundreds of arms released a torrent of punches against Ivar.

    Each of those blows was so fast that they ignored spacetime and seemed capable of shattering a Low World. However, the rose around Ivar disintegrated the flesh of the Rank 8 Eldritch and used it to enhance itself.

    By the time those mangled fists reached the center of the rose, their power was so tiny that the Magus did not even bother to block them.

    Ivar''s response to the barrage of punches was a single blow with his right hand. A shock wave fired from that fist and engulfed the gargantuan Rank 8 Eldritch, disintegrating his energy, body, and soul.

    The other eldritch monsters around the wless were shocked by that strength. While theirrade could stille back to life, his power would be severely weakened and would need many years and an immense amount of resources to heal.

    Thanks to his Omega Law, Ivar could control Astral Chaos, one of the most ancient forces in the universe. A mere wisp could shatter a star, and its weight could crush ck holes!

    Astral Chaos would pulverize energy and, as the precursor of all matter, flesh and blood could only disintegrate and serve as nourishment. With eighty-one petalsposed of such an overpowering force, what could harm him?

    Ivar stared at the rest of the eldritch monsters around him with contempt and killing intent. As he was about to end them just like he did with their friend, a solemn expression appeared on his face, and he looked ahead.

    The next second, right where the wless'' ck eyes were aiming, a humanoid creature with an octopus-like head, draconic ws on his hands and feet, petrous skin, and massive wings appeared.

    Unlike the other eldritch monsters with gargantuan bodies, this one was barely fifty meters tall, but his power was in apletely different league.

    Ivar ignored the rest of the Rank 8 Eldritch and put hisplete focus on the new enemy. He took a deep breath, and as he exhaled, his power exploded.

    The petals of Astral Chaos ignited, and the Magus'' red tattoos glowed as an immense amount of primeval force fueled his flesh.

    A ck sun appeared around the new Rank 8 Eldritch, and dark lines appeared in his skin as fire merged into his bloodstream.

    Both supreme geniuses from enemy universes shed forward, and when their fists shed against each other, reality shattered!

 Chapter 472 - Red Sun

    When Zatiel saw how everything shattered around the duo''s collision, his eyes narrowed, and a profound light appeared in them.

    "The Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''s Crystal Wall doesn''t measure battle power, only cultivation, right?"

    ??

    John Erick was surprised when he heard that. He was curious about how Zatiel knew it but limited himself to nod.

    The Neo-Demon only nced at the King before focusing again on the wless and the Rank 8 Eldritch''s battle.

    Thoe cracks formed by their fists collision were not as simple as space breaking.

    Thanks to his knowledge, Zatiel could see that what they were breaking was the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''s matrix!

    They were literally shattering reality, a power only Law Overlords could disy. That meant that while the Void Ring did not allow Rank 9 life forms in it, as long your cultivation did not surpass Rank 8, no matter your battle power, you could remain inside the battlefield.

    The shock wave pushed both Ivar and the eldritch monster back, and while neither of them seemed hurt, a trail of blood appeared in the corner of the Magus'' mouth.

    When it came to offensive power, both Ivar and the eldritch monster were at the same level, but the wless'' physical defenses were inferior.

    "Unlike the Prima Universe''s True Soul Path of Power, which focuses on the soul force, inner universe, andws, the Eldritch Universe''s primary path of power is known as True Self and concentrates on bodily strength, endurance, and regeneration capacities.

    Unfortunately, while their domain over the soul and soul force is limited, the True Self Path of Power also grants monstrous spiritual defenses."

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened when he heard that. The True Self resembled the True Doomsday Body in its core purpose of developing physical might.

    However, Neo-Demons obtained their monstrous spiritual defenses thanks to their True Will. The fact there was a Path of Power capable of disying the power of both the golden humanoid and ck humanoid was shocking.

    Zatiel detected the expression on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s face, but his eyes did not leave the fight between Ivar and the Rank 8 Eldritch.

    Despite the wounds forming in his body, Ivar did not diminish his drive at all and kept fighting a melee battle against the eldritch monster.

    They both moved with a shocking speed, leaving trails of red force that crushed everything and ck fire that incinerated anything.

    In less than a minute, a domain of five hundred million kilometers of Astral Chaos and ck fire formed around Ivar and the eldritch monster.

    Most Beyond the Shackles'' existences could not get close to the duo as an insuperable weight would crush their bodies and overwhelming heat burn their souls.

    Even Beyond Redemption Stage''s powerhouses would find it hard to interfere in their battle. Both Ivar and the Rank 8 Eldritch showed the power that put them on equal grounds to Law Overlords!

    Rank 8 life forms of both sides appeared around the ck and red domain formed by the two supreme geniuses'' battle. Neither of them acted and waited to see the fight''s winner while keeping the other side in line.

    As the fight carried on,rge wounds appeared on the eldritch monster, but Ivar''s situation was even worse.

    Suddenly, the ming red rose trembled, and for an instant, its form became unstable. The Rank 8 Eldritch did not lose the chance and unleashed a double fist strike against Ivar, generating a ck supernova that consumed the Magus.

    Dark mes covered everybody''s vision, and when they finally saw the duo again, everybody was shocked.

    The Rank 8 Eldritch had an Astral Chaos spear piercing his stomach, and he puked mouthfuls of green blood.

    Unfortunately for the Prima Universe'' side, Ivar''s wounds were much worse. Most of his body was charred, his energy was in disarray, and his soul force was weakening at an elerated rate.

    The eldritch monster removed the spear from his body and stared at the Magus with a disgusting smile. While Ivar''s counterattack stopped him from carrying on his barrage, that ck supernova provoked immense damage.

    "Hahaha, puny prima life form, you are resilient, but there is no way members of a universe whose purpose is to serve as food can fight against me, Adsertor the ck Star, a High Priest of the Great Old Ones!"

    The Rank 8'' life forms of the Eldritch Universe began to roar after their High Priest spoke those words. Their fighting spirit was thriving while the one in the Prima Universe''s side crumbled.

    Ivar the wless was one of the Prima Universe''s greatest geniuses. If even he could not equal an Eldritch Universe''s champions, then their future on the battlefield was bleak.

    The Beyond the Shackles existences from the Prima Universe were preparing to assist Ivar and pull back. Even if he lost the battle, the High Priest''s power was not high enough to stop the wless from escaping.

    However, unlike what everybody expected, Ivar did not run away. The man who stated he would erase the Path of Gods stared at his enemy with eyes full of killing intent and willpower.

    "With my True Soul as the hand and my Omega Law as the weapon, I revert reality to absolute Primeval Chaos!"

    As Ivar spoke those powerful words, the Astral Chaos'' rose around him shattered before reforming into a red sun.

    The moment this heavenly body appeared, time froze in the Void Ring for a fraction of a second, and even those mighty Beyond Shackles existences who had created Omega Laws were affected!

    Adsertor the ck Star''s eyes widened, and utter disbelief appeared in his face as he felt the power of the man he thought defeated growing exponentially.

    The red runes that covered Ivar''s skin changed, transforming into a magic matrix that resembled vein-like lines reaching every corner of his body, even his eyes.

    Ivar resembled a sacred entity inside that red sun. The heavenly body was less than thirty meters in diameter, but all matter,w, energy, and spiritual force in its range was under the Magus'' control.

    Inside the red sun, the wless was omnipotent and omnipresent, a true perfect existence!

    "Astral Chaos Omega Law Final Form: Red Primeval Sun!"

 Chapter 473 - The Dark Tower

    When Zatiel saw that every force andw inside the red sun fell under Ivar''s control, he felt a sense of admiration that came from the core of his soul.

    The Neo-Demon''s Ancestor nced at the man by his side before focusing back on the illusion with a wide smile.

    ??

    ''It seems that other than Ezequiel, there are still people who can amaze me. His destiny did not just maintain its momentum from when he took the World Tree''s test. It advanced to the next level and canpare with that of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. What an amazing man!''

    Zatiel was ny-nine percent sure that the man who once took the Number 3 position in the Prima Universe''s Champions Ranking and used the title of Astral Faith Destroyer was no other than Ivar the wless!

    Before Adsertor the ck Star could evenprehend the power of his enemy, Ivar was already in front of him.

    The wless struck the Rank 8 Eldritch''s chest, obliterating anything he touched and sending the eldritch monster flying away while puking blood.

    Shock filled the heart of everyone who saw the wless'' unbelievable physical might. It was not just his offensive power, the one that grew exponentially. The Magus'' speed also reached a level that even Beyond the Shackles'' life forms found it hard to follow.

    However, that overwhelming strength did note without repercussions. Cracks appeared in Ivar''s right arm after throwing that punch.

    It seemed that the Red Primeval Sun allowed Ivar to unleash a power that went beyond what his body could handle.

    The wless did not even nce at his wounds before vanishing and reappearing right behind Adsertor.

    Before the pitiful Rank 8 Eldritch could regain control over his body, Ivar''s left fist struck his back, shattering the spine.

    Adsertor''s body shed from one way to the other as blows with the power to shatter realitynded on him from every direction.

    Finally, a downward kick capable of cutting a High World in half obliterated Adsertor''s body.

    Once Ivar annihted his physical form, the Eldritch''s True Self escaped. It was full of cracks denoting its damaged state, but the speed it reached was even higher than that of the Magus.

    Ivar''s body was full of cracks, and it seemed it would crumble at any moment, but his aura and might were absolute.

    The rest of the eldritch monsters were at a loss on what to do. A man from a universe they considered nothing but food beat a High Priest of the Great Old Ones to a pulp in front of their eyes.

    Unfortunately, they did not have time to think since a red sun appeared between them the next instant.

    Those gargantuan eldritch monsters trembled when they saw the man among them. They were like sheep in front of a world-ending beast.

    Ivar did not bother to look at them. He sped his hands, and then the Red Primeval Sun went supernova!

    A st of the highest quality Astral Chaos consumed the gargantuan eldritch monster.

    The attack annihted most of the eldritch monsters in both body and soul, with only those at thest stage of Rank 8 being able to run away with severe injuries.

    That was thest scene from the battle that the illusion showed. Next, they saw how four great fortresses appeared above the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    "Unfortunately, while the Primarchs could make their differences aside when ites to fighting the Great Old Ones, now that the battle between both universes became a war of attrition, alliances appeared."

    Zatiel was not surprised by the division between the Prima Universe''s forces.

    There were hostilities between races like Titans and Leviathans and enmities between Primarchs like the Magus World''s Leader and the Immortal ne''s Leader.

    Not to mention the evil races like the Mind Rulers, who no one would trust, and the Heavenly Race, whose xenophobia made it impossible to work with any other race.

    "Our alliance that includes the Titan and Dragon Race is named in honor to the fortress we use as headquarters, the Dark Tower."

    The illusion concentrated in an immense dark tower with a majestic structure, magic matrices, and rune formations that fell second only to the Final Gate.

    Zatiel did not doubt that this Dark Tower could allow Beyond the Shackles existences to face Law Overlords and mighty ones like Ivar to equal Primarchs.

    "The Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''sws hinder our senses and the consciousness'' scanning power. Due to that restriction, it''s not umon for geniuses to die under sneak attacks and ambushes.

    Creatures born on the battlefield are known as Battle Monsters, unintelligent beasts that only know how to follow their instincts and are even worse than demons.

    Battlefield''s fauna, while extremely helpful, is also hazardous, and some of them are powerful enough to create death zones.

    Unless they are in a mission recollecting resources or attacking a stronghold from the Eldritch Race, most warriors prefer to remain in the Dark Tower rather than in the fortresses built inside the rings."

    After that summary, John Erick Rebellion sent two golden spheres the size of drops of blood to the duo.

    Zatiel inspected it with his Rebirth Eye, and after detecting nothing dangerous, it let it touch his hand. Immediately the golden sphere transformed into a tattoo with the form of the Dark Tower.

    Ezequiel did the same, and the aura he felt in the tattoo was the sameing from the Magi World when he channeled World Strength.

    "Those tattoos will show your status as members of the Dark Tower Alliance.

    The tattoo will grant you ess to a map of the Earth Ring, basic information about the battlefield and the alliances, and the ability to send messages directly to the Dark Tower''smand center."

    Zatiel focused on the Dark Tower''s tattoo and found a significant amount of information at his disposal. He left a wisp of his consciousness in it before staring at John Erick and signaling to continue.

    "There are several rules we must follow inside the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, and they are all detailed within the information of the tower''s tattoo.

    However, there are two core rules that all Primarchs decided to enforce.

    First, during an incursion against the Eldritch Race''s forces, Primarchs will not tolerate battles between members of the Prima Universe.

    Second, the presence of Gods, demons, and devils is forbidden into the battlefield.

    Anyone who breaks those rules would be hunted down by the Primarchs and have their souls tortured for all eternity!"

    John Erick adopted a grave attitude when he mentioned the core rules. He knew Zatiel''s nature and how he would kill anyone who bothered him, regardless of their background.

    Zatiel had nothing to say against those rules as they made perfect sense.

    It would be impossible topletely stop the infighting between the Prima Universe''s life forms. Nevertheless, forcing them to put their grudges aside when facing the Eldritch Race was necessary if they wanted a chance against them inside the battlefield.

    The second core rule was the one that really drew Zatiel''s attention.

    ''Forbidding the followers of the Path of Gods from interacting with the Eldritch Race makes sense, but the fact they are also blocking demons and devils from entering the battlefield means that the Primarchs are aware of some of the secrets behind the origin of Baator and Abyss. Interesting, it seems that they have been working hard during my slumber.''

 Chapter 474 - Reaching The Dark Tower

    "Thanks for the summary. It filled some gaps I had about the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. If that is everything, we should get going. I am not fond of losing time."

    Zatiel was tired of not enhancing his cultivation and wanted nothing more than to enter the battlefield and began to engravews that stood higher than those of the Prima Universe.

    ??

    "Teacher, before you enter the Dark Tower, I advise you to hide your identity and modify the cultivation level you show to others. Also, I must warn you that the two other main factions of the alliance are not very fond of bloodline users."

    Due to the corrupted Archangel''s fate, it was very odd to see anyone beneath Peak Rank 5 in the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    John Erick''s suggestion aimed to diminish the level of scrutiny the duo would receive and avoid answering people why he let life forms at the 1st Engraving Stage travel to the Dark Tower.

    The Neo-Demons nced at each other and nodded before changing their appearance, life aura, soul aura, and soul force. Neither of them cared about fame, so it did not matter if their feats against the Eldritch Race remained in the dark.

    Zatiel''s eyes lost their marvelous light and resembled those of a blind man. His face lost its handsomeness and became rather average, and thick ming darkness covered his mighty wings.

    Ezequiel also changed his appearance into an ordinary man, with his white hair turning red.

    The changes in the duo were merely aesthetic. A shift in their physical structure would hinder their battle power, so their mighty bodies with perfectly bnced muscture remained the same.

    Of course, physical appearance was the less important factor to recognize an individuals'' identity. Powerful life forms could adopt whatever shape they wanted.

    Both Neo-Demons knew that very well, so once they finished with the outer aspect, they began to change their soul aura, soul force, and life aura.

    Zatiel''s dominion over the soul was superb, and he already had Life Essence, so hiding the core of his identity was pretty easy.

    Ezequiel had granr control over his body at a cellr level, so changing his life aura did not require much effort. Thanks to the Nether Spirit Avatar, his dominion over the soul was very high.

    In less than a minute, both had transformed into entirely different people.

    The King was surprised by how easy the duo was able to change their identities. He examined them with his consciousness and found nothing wrong.

    If John Erick would forcefully prate the duo''s magical defenses and pierce into their Inner Law Dimensions, he may find something. Still, anyone who did that would be an enemy, and the Neo-Demons would need no excuse to kill them.

    Neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel hid their bloodline force. It would manifest itself whenever they fought, so it would be a waste of time to cover it.

    "Both Dean and Gabriel will escort you to the Dark Tower and help you secure living amodations."

    "There is no need for that. With the Dark Tower''s tattoo information, we will be more than able to handle things on our own."

    "There is no problem for us, Lord Daybreak. We were going to the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield to continue our training either way." Gabriel spoke respectfully toward the Neo-Demon, and Dean immediately agreed with his brother''s words.

    While developing a connection with ancient and powerful entities was dangerous, there were also gains, and the Royal brothers were willing to face any challenge to enhance their destinies.

    Seeing the duo''s respectful stance, Zatiel found no reason to deny their help and decided to travel with them.

    With everything handled, John Erick said goodbye to Zatiel and Ezequiel before vanishing. The King was ready to enter a long session of secluded training until his Animax Soul Runemaster''s abilities reached Peak Rank 6.

    He would then ask for Zatiel''s help to solve his doubts and obtain the final push toward Rank 7. That would be the day he would finally perform his ascension and be equal to the Prima Universe''sws.

    Gabriel waved his hand and teleported the group to a hidden chamber beneath the Scientia Kingdom''s capital with an impressive World Gate.

    When Zatiel saw it, he was sure the World Gate was not ordinary and must be at least a Rank 9 Artifact.

    ''It made sense. The battlefield is at the Prima Universe''s edge, and the distance is so much that even Law Overlords would find it hard to reach it quickly. A World Gate capable of teleporting us to the Dark Tower is bound to be special.''

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, Dean, and Gabriel went through the World Gate, and the next second, they found themselves traveling within a multicolored beam at an incredible speed.

    They moved so fast that they could not perceive anything around them. It wasn''t until an hour after the group started their journey that they finally saw a white light ahead of them.

    A moment of blindness affected the group after going through the white light, and once they regained their sight, they saw a majestic hall that extended beyond what their eyes could see.

    It shined with white light, and rather than a floor, it seemed fitter to call it a ne. There were hundreds of buildings in this ce, each more than a thousand kilometers tall. Some housed people, but others resembled stores, and there were even special training grounds.

    Countless youths moved through this ce. Each of them had a vibrant life force and extremely pure soul force. No one who gained ess to the Dark Tower wasmon. The battle power of each of them surpassed their cultivation level.

    ording to the Dark Tower''s tattoo, this was the Chrysalid Floor, the one meant for life forms beneath Rank 7.

    The Dark Tower had four floors. The first one was the Chrysalid Floor, the second the Undying Floor, the third the Eternal Floor, and the highest one that held Law Overlords was the Endless Floor.

    While no rules stopped a group from moving from one floor to the other, higher-ranking life forms disdained to meddle with weak ones, and the weak could not withstand the spiritual pressure of the strong.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel noticed how people began to focus on them. However, soon they realized that the subject of their attention was the Crown Prince.

 Chapter 475 - Conflict

    "Please, follow me." Dean ignored the geniuses and flew ahead with Gabriel and the Neo-Demons.

    Neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel cared about the opinion of people they had never met and whose identities they could not even bother to remember. Nevertheless, it would be a lie to say they were not curious about the reason behind Dean''s fame.

    ??

    "Brother is famous within the Dark Tower Alliance. He established a Tier 2 Stronghold within the Earth Ring and gained the title of Sun yer afterpleting the 3rd Level of the Eldritch yer Tower."

    None of the terms Gabriel mentioned were foreign for the Neo-Demon. They were all detailed within the Dark Tower''s tattoo''s information.

    The stronghold tiers within the Earth Ring are a way to determine their power.

    Tier 1 is the strongest, and the leader is usually a Soul Law Domain existence whose strength reached Rank 7. They contain or are near sources of valuable cultivation materials.

    Usually, Tier 1 Strongholds are surrounded by those at Tier 2 and 3. The first can stand their ground alone, unlike thetter that needed constant help and protection.

    While it was impressive that Dean created a Tier 2 Stronghold despite his young age and cultivation, what called the Neo-Demons'' attention was the Sun yer''s title.

    Since all the Dark Tower Alliance members are geniuses whose battle power is higher than their cultivation, the Primarchs decided to make a testing ground to fight Eldritch Phantoms and prove their true strength.

    That is how the Eldritch yer Tower came to be. The 1st Level contained an Eldritch Phantom at the Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage, the second one at the Peak Primary Hollow Sun Domain Stage, and so on.

    Primarchs modified thews inside the Eldritch yer Tower so any damage taken inside would be reverted once you leave, allowing geniuses to employ suicide methods they would only use in life and death battles.

    Once any member of the Dark Tower Alliance reached Rank 6, they would immediately enter the Eldritch yer Tower to obtain a yer Title.

    Star yers can kill Eldritch Phantoms at the Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage right after reaching Rank 6. Most of the geniuses in the Dark Tower Alliance enter this category. Those who are not able to obtain this title are considered burdens within the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Moon yers can finish the 2nd Level of the Eldritch yer Tower. Around five percent of the geniuses can obtain that title. Their talent and potential would allow them to reach Rank 7 without a problem.

    Sun yer is the highest title. To obtain it, you must be a life form at the Early Hollow Sun Domain Stage and kill an Eldritch Phantom at the Peak Supernova Domain Stage.

    Both Zatiel and Ezequiel could unleash battle powers at the Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage thanks to their bloodlines, Omega Laws, and Animax Soul Runes. But to cross into the Primary Sun Domain Stage, they had to use the help of their unique partners, and even then, they had a hard time remaining at that level.

    The higher the cultivation, the harder it was to jump levels in battle power.

    Anyone capable of killing a Peak Rank 6 life form with a cultivation at the bottom of Rank 6 carried a destiny that had a slight chance of surpassing the Prima Universe''sws.

    Less than 0,1% of all the members that have entered the Dark Tower Alliance in the millions of years of its existence have obtained the Sun yer''s title.

    "Impressive." Zatiel found the Crown Prince''s strength worthy of praise.

    If he could kill a Peak Supernova Domain Stage Eldritch Phantom, it meant that his battle power reached Half Step Rank 7 the moment he became Rank 6 life form.

    While inferior to his and Ezequiel''s, Dean''s talent equaled that of the Sky Breakers. If the Neo-Demon was not wrong, it was higher than that of John Erick.

    Of course, a talent capable of achieving Beyond the Shackles'' cultivation could not amaze Zatiel. What truly drew his respect was Dean''s temperament.

    Despite his strength and potential, the Neo-Demon felt an insatiable thirst inside the Crown Prince. No matter how high his talent and destiny became, Dean Rebellion always strived for more.

    ''If his background weren''t soplicated, I would be tempted to make him a Neo-Demon. It will not be toote in a few more years. Let''s wait and see.''

    The group flew toward some monumental buildings with powerful rune formations and magic matrices carved in their walls that increased the density of Origin Power to the point it almost reached a liquid state.

    In a High World, this type of structure would generate great wars, but inside the Dark Tower, they were simple residences that anyone could use.

    Zatiel and the others were about to reach the dwellings when suddenly, Ezequiel stopped his advance and turned to the distance while a wisp of killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    Dean, Gabriel, and Zatiel frowned when they noticed a group approaching them and felt animosity in their auras.

    They were five, three men and two women, all with a thriving life force and immense physical power. The way their soul force prated their flesh and their bloodline power depicted them as members of the Titan Race.

    The men were five meters tall, while the women were four. Titans usually have gargantuan bodies, but unless they are in a fight, they keep it hidden. Not to mention most pure-blooded Titans have apression talent, allowing them to increase their might while shrinking their bodies.

    "Tksar, what do you want?" Dean adopted an overbearing attitude when the Titans appeared in front of them. It was clear that they wanted trouble, so he found no reason to be kind.

    A handsome young man with silver hair, impressive muscture, and a red tattoo covering his forehead frowned after hearing the Crown Prince''s words.

    The silver-haired youth led the Titan group, and his aura was prideful and aloof, but his attitude became calmer when he witnessed Dean''s domineering stance.

    ''His name is Tksar Onmel. A Moon yer and Dawn Titan. His cultivation is higher than my brother''s, so their battle power is simr.'' The Neo-Demons heard Gabriel''s voice and got a better picture of the man leading the Titan group.

    Despite feeling annoyed by how Dean spoke to him, Tksar did not lose hisposure and gave a slight bow to the Crown Prince before focusing on Ezequiel. The Dawn Titan did not even bother to nce at Zatiel and Gabriel.

    "Magus, why do I felt my race Law Bloodline''s inside you." Tksar''s voice was cold, and he did not bother to hide his killing intent.

    Zatiel''s eye narrowed when he heard Tksar''s words. Neither he nor Ezequiel bothered to hide their bloodline power, but that did not mean they revealed their nature.

    Most people would only recognize them as bloodline users, but that is all. Unfortunately, the Dawn Titan''s bloodline must have resonated with Ezequiel''s.

    Of course, Tksar had things backward. He thought Ezequiel had a weaker version of his bloodline when the truth was that his Dawn Titan Bloodline was an inferior version of the Supreme Neo-Demon''s Primordial Bloodline.

    Ezequiel returned the Dawn Titan''s cold and killing stare while remaining silent. He felt no need to exin himself to the man.

    In Tksar''s mind, Ezequiel was a thief that must have used underhanded methods to obtain his race''s bloodline, so when this one ignored his words, the Dawn Titan''s heart bursted with rage.

 Chapter 476 - Omega Seed

    Seeing contempt in the eyes of someone he considered a disgusting thief enraged the prideful Tksar. His aura exploded, and behind him, the gargantuan phantom of a humanoid with skin made of volcanic rock emerged.

    A heatwave sted out from the Dawn Titan''s body, and the rune on his forehead began to glow as a magma-like substance filled Tksar''s blood vessels.

    ??

    The Dawn Titan''s heat would be enough to distort space and time within a High World, but the Dark Tower was a structure meant to resist Primarchs, so he made absolutely no damage to his surroundings.

    Tksar did not care that his power did nothing to the Dark Tower since his goal was the red-haired man in front of him.

    Both Neo-Demons were affected by the heatwave and felt their skin burning. While they were ultimate geniuses by any standard, Tksar was a Dawn Titan at Early Primary Sun Domain Stage, and his battle power reached Peak Rank 6. There was no way they could face him.

    Nevertheless, neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel were worried about the Dawn Titan. There was no fighting allowed within the Dark Tower. And even if there was no such rule protecting them, they were not alone.

    When Tksar unleashed his power, Dean''s eyes became cold, and everything around him copsed as a ck hole materialized. The Crown Prince released a force that sought to devour, disintegrate, and unify everything and anything!

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he saw the ck hole, and he was now one hundred percent sure that Dean Rebellion had trained the Absolute Unity Omega Law.

    Dean''s cultivation may be at the Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage, but the moment he unleashed the power of the Absolute Unity Omega Law, his aura skyrocket, and a destructive force pushed Tksar''s heat force back.

    The Dawn Titan was surprised by Dean''s reaction. He did not think the Crown Prince''s response would be so direct and overbearing.

    Tksar''s eyes glowed as the power of the heat force grew more potent, allowing him to equal Dean''s destructive force.

    A dark and destructive force began to fight another red and full of burning power. The sh between them drew the attention of the geniuses within the Chrysalid Floor.

    Both forces maintained a bnce for a few moments until an annoyed expression appeared on Dean''s face.

    "AHHHH!" The Crown Prince unleashed a monstrous roar as dark lines appeared on his skin, and red light filled his eyes.

    Dean Rebellion''s aura became cold and absolute as if he was an entity that stood above all existence. He raised his right hand and pointed it in Tksar''s direction.

    "Destion Path: Thearch Obliteration Burst!"

    Fear appeared in the Dawn Titan''s eyes when he heard those words and saw the ck hole freeze. Before he could do anything, an immense amount of power concentrated in Dean''s hand, and the next instant, a repulsive force sted out from it.

    Tksar''s heat force opposed no resistance to this repulsive force, and it appeared this power would not stop until obliterating everything in its path.

    Surprise appeared in the Neo-Demons'' Ancestor when he saw the ability Dean had just unleashed.

    ''His All-Devouring Domain is already capable of affecting the three aspects of existence, energy, soul, and body. He reached the Omega Seed level in the Absolute Unity Beyond Prime Art before bing a Being of Laws. Amazing!''

    When ites to his centers of power and thews, Dean could be considered a great genius, but it was still not enough to draw the attention of Law Overlords. However, Zatiel was sure that the Crown Prince''s talent regarding the Absolute Unity Omega Law was second only to his''.

    A profound light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he thought of the mystery behind the Crown Prince''s talent.

    Tksar, on the other hand, was utterly shocked by Dean''s attack. He was trying to prove Ezequiel and pressure him intopliance but never thought the Crown Prince''s response would be so brutal.

    As the Dawn Titan thought of a way to resist the monstrous repulsive power, a force halted time within the Chrysalid Floor. It neutralized Dean''s attack before subduing both the Magus and the Dawn Titan''s energy.

    "No fighting allowed within the Dark Tower." The voice and the force it apanied disappeared after neutralizing the situation.

    Dean was not surprised. While showing off their power did not provoke a reaction, the Dark Tower''s Spirit would enforce the rules the Primarchs established, acting the moment a real fight started.

    "Dean Rebellion, you dare!" Tksar''s face was red with rage and embarrassment. Thatst attack would have severely harmed him if the Dark Tower''s Spirit did not neutralize it.

    "Hmph, I will annihte those who think they can harm someone rted in any way to my Scientia Kingdom. I don''t give a shit about their background." The Crown Prince''s voice was not loud, but everybody in a radius of one thousand kilometers could hear it.

    Dean respected Zatiel and Ezequiel, but the true reason behind his overbearing actions was his dogma.

    Engraved in the deepest part of his soul was the belief that he should protect everything connected to the Scientia Kingdom and y anyone who dared to threaten his home.

    The resolution and determination in Dean''s voice frighten the Dawn Titan. Tksar was sure that if he kept pushing things, he would be a target of the Crown Prince.

    Unfortunately for Tksar, if he backed down now, his reputation would take a heavy blow, especially with all the geniuses looking at him right now.

    "Lord Tksar, you should let me handle this thief so he doesn''t spread lies about you using your higher cultivation to bully the weak and young." One of the Titans spoke with a rightful tone and took a step forward.

    The man had blue hair and a sharp aura, and although his bloodline was inferior to Tksar''s, it was still a Law Bloodline. His soul force put him at the peak of Rank 5, the same Ezequiel and Zatiel disyed.

    When Tksar heard hisrade''s words, he smiled and adopted a magnanimous expression before taking a step back.

    The Titans were wise. Now that a Rank 5 life form took the lead, it would affect Dean''s standing if he still chose to interfere.

    Dean Rebellion''s aura did not calm at all when the Rank 5 Titan acted. He would not back down just to protect the image others had of him.

    ''It is ok, let the monkey speak. We could have some fun.'' The Crown Prince heard Zatiel''s voice in his mind, and after a moment, he nodded and took a step back.

    When he saw Dean pulling back, the blue-haired Titan smiled and focused on Ezequiel.

    "Thief, I am Hirko, a proud member of the great Titan Race. For Lord Tksar to react to your bloodline, it means that it must have originated from one above the Emperor level."

    Although he spoke those words to Ezequiel, Hirko''s real target was the geniuses watching them from afar. Just like he expected, once he said those words, angry stares converged on the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    It was impossible for all the Titan or Dragon Race members to like each other, but the rtionship between those who carried their race''s Law Bloodline was much more profound.

    In their minds, Ezequiel obtained his bloodline by stealing the destiny of a genius member of the Titan Race. Something any race with a Law Bloodline would find detestable.

    Hirko''s smile grew wider and carried on.

    "Thief, you and I are at the same cultivation level. Fight me, and if you win, we will not target you anymore, but if you lose, you will reveal everything about how you obtained our race''sw bloodline."

 Chapter 477 - Arena

    Some of the geniuses'' stares, full of disdain aiming at Ezequiel, also focused on Zatiel.

    They detected the Neo-Demon''s bloodline power, and although they had no idea about its origin, that did not stop them from considering Zatiel a bloodline thief.

    ??

    The Neo-Demon''s Ancestor could not care less about what these so-called "geniuses" thought of him, but he noticed Ezequiel''s thoughtful expression.

    "There is no need to reveal our power just to quiet down their patheticints." Zatiel knew the Supreme Neo-Demon would not sumb to something so insignificant like group pressure, so he didn''t know what passed through his mind.

    They never intended to depend on anyone else during their time in the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, so their fame did not matter. Not to mention, it was not sure whether Ezequiel could defeat Hirko.

    "I know, but this is an excellent chance to test my strength in a one-on-one battle. Besides, we could obtain some gains from the spectacle they created."

    After that short conversation between the Neo-Demons, Ezequiel focused on the Titan and smiled.

    "I am open to a battle, but the stakes are wrong. I don''t give a crap whatever you drop off the matter about my bloodline or nor. If you want to challenge me for the chance of obtaining the information about my Titan Bloodline, then you need to hand four Earth Grade Chaos Stones if you lose."

    The moment the term Earth Grade Chaos Stones came out of Ezequiel''s mouths, everybody, including the Royal brothers, stared at the Supreme Neo-Demon as if he was a madman.

    Chaos Stones were superb cultivation resources that even Law Overlords desire. They are a crystallization of the powers unleashed during an Epoch Explosion and contain fragments of the truths,ws, and ancient forces that give birth and allow a universe to grow and evolve.

    These sacred objects are divided by how pure are the Epoch forces inside them. Some carry a mere wisp while others are so potent that they could help stabilize and grow a Law Overlord''s inner universe.

    Unfortunately, there is a finite number of Chaos Stones due to the unique event that created them. The Prima Universe once contained them, but they had long gone run out due to the insatiable hunger of the powerhouses.

    It is incredibly hard to price a Chaos Stone since no one would want to sell them, as their help to cultivation is second to none. However, you could easily buy a Pseudo Rank 7 Artifact or Rune with one Earth Grade.

    "Hmph, why would I agree to such a ridiculous bet! Since when the words of a thief canpare with four Earth Grade Chaos Stone?" Hirko''s immediately rebuked Ezequiel. There was no way he would ept such a bet.

    "Aren''t you a proud member of the Titan Race? Shouldn''t you be one hundred percent sure of victory against me, or are you telling me a thief can make better use of your race''s Law Bloodline?" Ezequiel''s voice was loud enough so all those focusing on them could hear it.

    Anyone could see the goal behind Ezequiel''s words, but that did not prevent some geniuses from looking at Hirko with disdain for his fear and hesitation.

    They were proud members of races with some of the most potent Law Bloodlines in the universe. How could anyone even think they could lose against a bloodline thief, especially if they are in the same cultivation level.

    "If the resolution of those following you is so weak, you don''t deserve the Dawn Titan Bloodline. Why don''t you hand it over to someone else, so you can stop shaming your race?"

    This time, Ezequiel spoke to Tksar andpletely disregarded Hirko, making a nasty expression appear in the Titan.

    Tksar''s eyes burned with wrath and killing intent when he heard those words. He wanted nothing more than to shred Ezequiel to pieces and burn his soul, but there was nothing he could do within the Dark Tower.

    The idea of chasing him down within the Earth Ring crossed his mind, but he knew that would be a futile chase.

    Each Ring was more than ten timesrger than a Principal ne, and with thews hindering their perception, trying to find someone from whom they know nothing would be impossible.

    The only reason they would see each other again within the Earth Ring would be if both went to the same stronghold or by luck. One was unreliable, and the Dawn Titan was sure Ezequiel would not be so dumb as to enter a ce controlled by the Titan Race.

    If he did not handle things right now, the fact he was insulted by a bloodline thief would spread, affecting his reputation and standing within the Titan Race.

    Even if he had the Dawn Titan Bloodline and powerful backing, thepetition within the young geniuses of the Titan Race was fierce. However, the Earth Grades Chaos Stones were too valuable. In all his time within the Earth Ring, Tksar had amassed less than fifty.

    As he thought about what to do, the Dawn Titan detected the people''s eyes focusing on him, and he nced at Hirko with anger. Due to the circus the Titan provoked, there was no way he could back down now.

    Of course, he was not just going to let Ezequiel take advantage of him.

    "I agree, but if you want my side to bet four Earth Grade Chaos Stones, you must..."

    "I won''t bet anything else other than the information on how I obtained the Titan Bloodline. If you are too afraid to take what should be a safe gamble, say it and let this be over. My time is precious."

    Before Tksar could finish speaking, Ezequiel interrupted him and ended the discussion. The Supreme Neo-Demon knew nothing about this group or the man he would face.

    Ezequiel was not so arrogant as to think he could not lose, so he found no reason to bet anything of value only to satisfy his curiosity.

    The information on how he obtained the Titan Bloodline was worth nothing, so he did not mind revealing it.

    "Aren''t you a coward? Asking us to change our bet but refusing to modify yours!" Hirko yelled at the Supreme Neo-Demon, and his voice was full of viciousness and disdain.

    Unfortunately for the Titan, unlike their side, who cared about the opinion of the Dark Tower''s geniuses, Ezequiel did not mind if they stared at him with contempt and scorn.

    "If I am a coward or not, it is not something people whose opinions have no value to me can decide. Are we going to fight or not?"

    The Supreme Neo-Demon understood that Zatiel never calcted the support of the other races or powerhouses in his ns.

    Whether they helped him or stood in his way did not matter to the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor. He only needed the Neo-Demon Race, and there wille a day when the other races will have to ept Chaotic Core in their hearts or face oblivion.

    Hirko saw theplete disregard Ezequiel had of his reputation and that only angered more. He was going to continue his yelling when the Dawn Titan spoke.

    "Let''s go to the Arena and finish this," Tksar said nothing else, and after giving a meaningful nce at Hirko, he flew toward a giant ck square.

    Hirko''s heart trembled for a second when the Dawn Titan''s eyesnded on him, and he understood failure was not allowed. The Titan nced at Ezequiel with pure coldness and flew after Tksar along with the rest of hisrades.

 Chapter 478 - Resonate With The Laws

    Dean Rebellion looked at the Neo-Demons, and after seeing them nod, he guided them toward a massive ck square covered with countless runes and magic matrices.

    Primarchs knew that if they forbid young geniuses to fight within the Dark Tower, these will find a way to solve their grievances within the Earth Ring.

    ??

    To solve that, they created the Arena. It was a ce where anyone beneath Rank 8 could fight to their hearts'' content. No matter the injury, these would heal once the battle was over.

    The Arena not only helped the Dark Tower Alliance''s members to solve their conflicts and settle bets, but it also promotedpetition, which was something Primarchs were more than happy to see happening.

    Both groups reached the Arena very soon. Hirko stared at Ezequiel, and his eyes revealed the killing intent in his heart as he touched the ck square.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon nced back at the Titan, but Ezequiel''s eyes were empty, unlike his opponent. There was no reason to hate someone whose life was meaningless.

    Once Ezequiel touched the ck square, both the Supreme Neo-Demon and Titan vanished.

    "Fight between Hirko of the Titan Race and Astral Lightning from the Magi World will begin soon. If you desire to watch it, pay one Tower Point." Every member of the Dark Tower Alliance received that message through their tattoos.

    Tower Points were the primary currency of the Dark Tower. They are needed to ess all kinds of special training grounds and libraries, and the way to obtain it was pretty simple: kill Eldritch Race''s members.

    Zatiel obtained thirty Tower Points for free as a new member, so he had no problem seeing the fight.

    Most geniuses would not care about the battle between two unknown individuals. Still, the discussion between the duo drew a lot of attention, not to mention that the Crown Prince''s fame threw a halo of mystery behind Zatiel and Ezequiel.

    The moment he paid the Tower Point, a wisp of Zatiel''s consciousness was transported to a different dimension, allowing the Neo-Demon to see an endless desert where two men faced each other.

    As more people paid the Tower Point, stars began to fill the dimension''s sky.

    Hirko and Ezequiel stared at each other for a few seconds until a message appeared in their minds.

    "I, Hirko of the Titan Race, will bet four Earth Grade Chaos Stones."

    "I, Astral Lightning from the Magi World, will bet the information regarding the origin of my Titan Bloodline."

    The duo''s tattoo glowed, sealing their bets. None of them could take back their words, and they could be sure that any information revealed would be 100% true thanks to the Magi World''s Leader''s power.

    Once that part was over, neither of them hesitated before shing forward. The Titan and Supreme Neo-Demon''s momentum and speed unleashed massive shock waves, and the most shocking thing was that they were using nothing else but their physical might.

    They had sealed their soul force and energy, choosing to engage the first part of the fight only using their bodies.

    When their fists collided, they unleashed a st that surpassed Rank 5, and the power in it was more than enough to injure a Demon Marquess severely.

    A smile appeared on Titan''s face during the collision as he felt his strength oveing his opponent''s. The difference was lesser than Hirko''s thought despite the Path Technique he used to train his body reached the level meant for Rank 6 life forms.

    ''It doesn''t matter if the difference it''s not that great. It will only grow as we unleash our power... WAIT!'' Hirko''s train of thought froze when he felt a drastic change in his right fist.

    First, his punchnded against a hard surface, but now the Titan felt as if it was sinking in a formless and soft substance, like a bottomless ocean.

    Hirko saw Ezequiel''s right fist pulling back, carrying him with it. That made the Titan lose his standing and leave him defenseless.

    The next thing he felt was a heavy and burning blownding on his ribs, making his face twist with pain. After that, Ezequiel''s right fist let go of his arm, just to punch him in the face and send him flying away.

    Utter shock filled Hirko''s face as he sted through the sky.

    ''Did he use a spell? No, I felt no energy of any kind. That means he was able to fuse thews into his martial style!'' Even if his temperament was not the best, no one could say Hirko''s battle instincts were mediocre. He only required a fraction of a second to understand why he lost the first encounter.

    Any Rank 4 life form can use the power of thews, but they mostly do it through their Law Avatars.

    A Rank 5 life form can unleashw power by simply running energy through their flesh, but what Ezequiel did was much more profound. His body can resonate with thews, allowing him to show the Law of Water''s formless might, and the weight and heat of the Earth and Fire Law, without any form of energy expenditure.

    That was an ability any Peak Rank 6 life form could show, but something those who had just formed their Sacred Body of Laws would find very hard.

    Such a feat should be impossible for a life form at the 1st Engraving Stage. However, Ezequiel''s atomic matrix contained the power of Primordial Entropy Lightning. Making his body resonate with thews was no different than breathing.

    Hirko''s eyes widened as he felt a sharp, heavy, and fast object descending toward his neck. Ezequiel''s leg resembled a divine ax as it sought to separate the Titan''s head from the rest of his body.

    The Titan used every bit of power to twist his body, allowing him to dodge the kick in thest second.

    Ezequiel rotated his body as he fell and immediately shed at the Titan. His eyes narrowed as Hirko''s body released a sharp and destructive aura of its own.

    ''The Law of Wind and aw capable of great piercing and destructive power. Agile and powerful.''

    Even if it was not as wless and natural as Ezequiel''s, the Titan could also make his body resonate with thews.

    The enchantment in his enemy''s power did not bother the Supreme Neo-Demon. On the contrary, the stronger the opponent, the more pressure he would face, forcing him to go beyond his limits.

    Fighting spirit burned in Ezequiel''s eyes as he smiled and attacked.

 Chapter 479 - The Final Phase

    The shining stars in the sky increased their numbers exponentially just moments after the first sh, as the geniuses informed their friends about the might the Titan and Supreme Neo-Demon disyed.

    Everybody focused on the duo as Hirko''s punch descended, carrying an agile and destructive power, while Ezequiel ascended like a lightning arc.

    ??

    Just as their fists were about to sh, Ezequiel''s body changed from the power of fire and earth to lightning, wind, space, and time.

    Hirko was surprised by the sudden change in nature, from highly destructive and direct to unpredictable and extremely fast.

    The sudden change took the Titan by surprise, allowing the Supreme Neo-Demon to dodge the fist while moving forward. Once again, Ezequielnded a barrage of blows to Hirko''s body, this time in the stomach and temple.

    Taking advantage of the opponent''s temporal paralysis, Ezequiel managed tond a direct kick to Hirko''s chin, sending him flying up as the brain trembled inside the skull.

    Ezequiel immediately chased after the Titan and unleashed a barrage of attacks, all of them disying the power of multiplews.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon overwhelming his opponent surprised everybody, especially Dean and Gabriel since they knew Ezequiel''s actual cultivation.

    "Brother, they are just using their bodies, and the Titan is stronger, but Invictus is overwhelming him. Are their martial skills really so far apart?" Gabriel knew that Ezequiel''s bodily talent was superb, but still, the difference was too much considering the gap between the Supreme Neo-Demon and Hirko''s cultivation.

    "Invictus is slower and weaker than Hirko. However, the Titan''s battle style is wed. If I am not wrong, he learned to fight under someone''s protection, and even when he faced life and death battles, he knew some elder of his race would save him if things went south. That gave birth to defects that he never managed to ovee.

    Ezequiel''s battle style, on the other hand, is superb. There are no unnecessary movements, and it leaves no w or opening the opponent could take advantage of. The only way to develop that is facing hundreds if not thousands of battles where a single mistake could mean your death."

    Dean''s eyes showed a profound light as he focused on the fight. He could easily decipher the nature of Ezequiel''s battle style because it was simr to his. The Crown Prince had been in countless dangerous battles, and the number of times he almost perished were plenty.

    Ezequiel had just sent Hirko flying away again and began to chase when this one roared, making his body explode with powerful energy and soul force.

    "ROAR!"

    Razor-sharp and potent gales surrounded Hirko''s body. The Titan Path of Power allowed him to transform his soul force into fleshly power, skyrocketing his physical might.

    Ezequiel also unleashed the power of his Elemental Chaos, Astral Origin, and white lightning bathed his body. The enhancement his soul force granted was lesser than his opponent due to his inferior cultivation.

    Thanks to the disparity between their physical power growing again, Hirko equaled Ezequiel''s might.

    Now that they were using their three centers of power, the battle started the next phase. This time both were receiving and connecting powerful blows.

    The Titannded a powerful punch that made a giant tornado emerge from Ezequiel''s back when an elbow covered in white lighting struck his face, unleashing a st of destructive force.

    None of them pulled back and stood their ground as they continued to unleash all sorts of powerful strikes. Lightning arcs that extended for thousands of kilometers and windstorms capable of covering small continents formed around the duo.

    Their arms and legs move at speed a weak Rank 6 life forms would find impossible to follow with their eyes, much less respond to them.

    As they fought, the stars in the sky containing a wisp of the geniuses'' consciousnesses observed how the energy, light, heat, and any other form of power in this dimension began to concentrate in Hirko.

    The smartest and wisest of the geniuses immediately recognized the divine talent that made the Titan Race so formidable, the ability tomune with the universe and use World Strength.

    Typically only Dawn Titans can perform this feat, but some special members with a weaker Law Bloodline can also do it.

    Hirko''s channeling World Strength meant that the purity of his bloodline was not far away from that of pure-blooded Dawn Titan.

    Tksar smiled when that happened and detected the surprise in the other geniuses.

    ''If it weren''t for his mother failing to reach Rank 8 and develop her bloodline to fulfillment, Hirko would have been born as a Dawn Titan. So what if his battle style is weaker? Brute strength means everything!''

    He turned toward Dean Rebellion with a mocking smile, but instead of disying frustration, the Crown Prince smiled back at him and signaled to focus on the fight.

    A bad feeling appeared in the Dawn Titan''s heart, and what happened next shocked him.

    Just like Hirko, Ezequiel began to draw the forces of the universe into himself, and the density of the World Strength he was able to channel was even higher than that of the Titan.

    ''Impossible! How could a bloodline thief unlock my race''s divine talent?''

    During the transnt of a bloodline, there would always be a loss in purity and density. Even if Ezequiel obtained his lineage directly from a Rank 8 Dawn Titan, he should not have the ability to ess World Strength.

    Of course, Tksar knew nothing about the supernatural and rule-bending power of the Chaotic Core, not to mention that the Supreme Neo-Demon''s bloodline was not that of a Dawn Titan, but the mightier Primordial Race.

    The same question crossing Tksar''s mind appeared in Hirko''s, but the Titan did have the luxury of splitting his concentration as the pressure he faced grew.

    Each of their momenta kept growing, creating an apocalyptic storm around them with winds capable of diving oceans apart and lightning bolts that could melt mountains.

    After three minutes of fighting, Ezequiel and Hirko separated as their power exploded one more time. They prepared to enter the final phase of the battle.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and Titan unleashed their Law Avatars!

 Chapter 480 - Intangible

    Hirko''s body trembled as it erged and shrunk simultaneously due to One with the Law''s power. His muscles, bones, and even inner organs underwent a massive increase in density, resilience, and the amount of energy they could channel.

    As hisws fused with his flesh, golden patterns that released a sharp wind force appeared in his skin, generating cataclysms gales around his figure.

    The Titan trained the Law of Wind, Law of Gold, and Law of Sharpness. Each of them was very powerful, and while goldcked the versatility of earth, its defensive power was extraordinarily high.

    Of the three, the most developed was the Law of Sharpness, which neared the Half Completion level. If sharpness reaches the limit, then every movement of your body could easily cut stars, moon, and even suns in half. Only a fool would underestimate its power.

    Hirko''s power-ups did not end there as his spine began to protrude. A painful expression appeared in the Titan''s face when each vertebra began to throb, filling the blood vessels with dark sma.

    It was like hundreds of dark snakes moved beneath Hirko''s skin, and things grew more potent when the Titan unleashed his Bloodline Inborn Rune.

    The dark sma saturated every cell in Hirko''s body, making his skin adopt a chromatic color. The change did not limit to the exterior, as his insides also changed, enhancing, even more, the Titan already monstrous defenses.

    Dean''s eyes narrowed, and his expression grew serious when he saw the changes in Hirko''s body. He recognized the Path Technique the Titan used to train his physique.

    Its name was Impervious Mantle, one of the best techniques in the Titan Race. The difficulty and demand on talent to train it were astronomical, but the defenses it granted were exceptional, and it seemed Hirko''s bloodline was able to magnify it.

    Tksar smiled when he saw Dean''s reaction and focused back on the battle.

    ''Thanks to his bloodline, Hirko reached the third level of the Impervious Mantle before reaching Rank 6. With the help of the Bloodline Inborn Rune, his defenses got so high that even Early Hollow Sun Domain Demon Lord would find it hard to damage him.''

    Hirko disyed a bloodthirsty smile while his power grew, and his eyes burned with killing intent as he focused on Ezequiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not show even the slightest hint of fear as he stared back at his opponent and unleashed the full might of his True Soul and True Doomsday Body.

    Strength, Inner Force, Space, Time, Lightning, Wind, Fire, Earth, and Water. All thosews fused with Ezequiel''s body, enhancing every aspect of his existence.

    Ezequiel''s skin became white as Primordial Entropy Lightning permeated his body, and above his heart, a ck hole for natural energy, Origin Power, and World Strength manifested itself.

    Next, bone armor coated both of the Supreme Neo-Demon''s arms as their bone and muscle density grew by a factor of six each. Two more faces appeared in his head, with white eyes capable of piercing into the wed Universe, and his consciousness grew immensely, enhancing his speed of thought.

    Lightning with a ck edge sted out of Ezequiel''s body, enhancing his defenses and granting Terminus Force to his attacks.

    It was not hard for the geniuses to figure out the nature of Ezequiel''s rune since its quality couldpare with a Bloodline Inborn Rune.

    Tksar frowned when he saw the power of Vajra Terminus Body. ''An Animax Soul Rune, and it should be at Rank 6.? How did he obtain such a powerful and special rune?''

    Even for powerful races with Primarchs, the Ultimate Rune Path was obscure and incredibly hard to develop. Animax Soul Runes were taken as a very valuable and sought cultivation resource.

    Hirko''s also noticed the might of the ck-edged lightning and how it greatly enhanced Ezequiel''s offensive and defensive power. Still, that only made the killing intent in his heart grew decisive.

    They finished their power-ups around the same time, and none of them hesitated before shing forward, unleashing all their power.

    The Titan and Supreme Neo-Demon sh generated a st of chaotic and dangerous energy that covered thousands of kilometers.

    Ezequiel''s right fist connected directly against Hirko''s, and although he did not show it, the Supreme Neo-Demon understood his opponent was much more powerful than him.

    Now that Hirko was able to unleash all the power of his Sacred Body of Laws, Peak Rank 5 True Soul, and body training Path Technique, his strength reached the Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage!

    After his training in the Antean Race''s world and improved Vajra Terminus Body Animax Soul Rune, Ezequiel''s power only got near the Middle Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    The difference between the power of someone at the Middle and Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage could easily reach a factor of three, and the difference only grew along with the cultivation level.

    Fighting a more powerful opponent was nothing new to the Supreme Neo-Demon. The fighting intent inside his heart only grew stronger as he used his speed and martial skill to the limits, forcing them to rise higher!

    As their fists pulled apart, the duo immediately engaged in a vicious melee battle.

    A punch that seemed capable of pulverizing a star shot toward Ezequiel''s head, but the Supreme Neo-Demon was able to dodge it in thest second and then unleash a devastating blow toward Hirko''s right ribs.

    Hirko''s face twitched as he felt a devastating power trying to pierce his defenses and annihte everything in its path. The damage received would have been important if it wasn''t for Impervious Mantle protecting him.

    The Titan resisted the pain, and his body rotated, generating a massive momentum that he charged into his leg to strike his enemy.

    Ezequiel used his left arm to block the strike, and although his bones trembled, he managed to keep his position andnd a direct blow to Hirko''s sr plexus.

    Both Ezequiel and Hirko''s battle styles focused on using powerful energy and destructivews alongside their bodies to unleash a devastating might.

    Their arms and legs moved faster and faster, and soon it reached the point that dimensionless Rank 6 life forms would be incapable of responding to them.

    Ezequiel was able tond twice the number of blows his opponent did, but the damage he did was not enough, and every attack of Hirko did considerable damage.

    Despite that, the fight maintained itself in slightly even ground with no way of knowing who the victor would be any time soon until the Titan decided to trigger his trump card.

    Hirko''s eyes glowed with purple light, and the next instant, phantasmagoric faces emerged in his body. Each of them unleashed a wicked and ancient aura whose nature was above the Prima Universe''sws!

    Ezequiel''s instincts were superb, so despite his enemy growing faster and stronger, he managed to make a cross with both of his arms and put them in the path of the punch aiming at his chest.

    Unfortunately, to the Supreme Neo-Demon''s shock, Hirko''s fist ignored his guard. The entire arm became intangible, allowing it to pass through Ezequiel''s flesh.

    To make things worse, after surpassing the blockade, part of the arm remained intangible while the fist regained its physical nature andnded right above the Supreme Neo-Demon''s hearts!

 Chapter 481 - Sea Of Stars

    The attackunched the Supreme Neo-Demon to the ground like aet falling to a world''s surface. Ezequiel threw up tinum-colored blood, and the damage to his hearts would have been much worse if it wasn''t for the Tier 6 Twin Heaven Apocalyptic Star enhancing them.

    When Hirko disyed phantasmagorical faces with a power above the Prima Universe''sws, the image that every genius had of him skyrocketed. No matter how weak or limited it could be, every single Beyond Prima Omega Art was a top-grade supernatural power capable of enhancing battle might exponentially.

    Due to theck of a new form of unparalleled energy, the Beyond Prima Omega Art that Hirko trained seemed only to grant a unique battle skill and enhancement in his bodily might.

    The Titan could make parts of his body intangible at will, surpassing the enemy defenses andnding direct blows to the opponent. Of course, that was the only visible part of the Omega Law. Its true power was unknown to them.

    Although he should be happy for the devastating attack he connected, Hirko''s face showed the deeply disturbed state of his mind.

    ''What was that! How can someone at Rank 5 possess such monstrous spirit defense!?'' It felt like I had struck a golden sun made of solidified willpower.''

    Hirko''s Beyond Prima Omega Art channeled the power of the Phantom Disrupting Cmity granting him a Phantom Disruption Body. The intangible properties it gave to his body were a side skill. Its true power was the ability to replicate the full strength of a physical blow and transform it into a soul invasion attack.

    The physical power in Hirko''s strike slightly surpassed the peak of the Hollow Sun Domain Stage. Yet, the soul invasion strike should have been powerful enough to severely harm an Early Primary Sun Domain Stage powerhouse.

    Unfortunately for the Titan, his attack faced several barriers when it struck the Supreme Neo-Demon. By the time it reached the Inner Law Dimension''s wall, it could not make even a crack against the willpower shield.

    There was no way Hirko could know he faced one of the highest talented members of the most fantastic race in the multiverse.

    Ezequiel''s Primordial Bloodline allowed his physical defenses to act as a shield against soul invasion attacks, making his flesh a spirit membrane for any destructive power.

    As a Neo-Demon with the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body, Ezequiel''s consciousness was currently six times higher than that of any Rank 5 life form, making the foundation and stability of his Inner Law Dimension ridiculously high.

    And finally, the golden humanoid who took the position of Soul Celestial Overlord would soon reach the Moon Shatterer Rank. By then, his spiritual defenses would be enough to face even soul invasion spells sent by Supernova Domain powerhouses!

    "BOOM!" A st of chaotic energies covered Ezequiel''s figure after he crashed into the ground.

    Once he heard that strenuous sound, Hirko regained his focus and got over the shock of his soul invasion attack being utterly useless against the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    The killing intent in his heart burned even higher after understanding how special Ezequiel was. The Inner Law Dimension was the core of a Prima Universe''s life form, and the higher its defenses, the stronger the potential.

    Even if he now surpassed Ezequiel, it would only be a matter of time before he is left behind.

    Hirko shed forward like an unstoppable meteorite and headed to the ce Ezequiel crashed. He wanted to break his opponent''s body apart and destroy him utterly.

    The Titan should be able to reach thending zone in less than five seconds, but unfortunately, on his path, a massive wall made entirely of World Strength manifested itself.

    Ezequiel did not unleash World Strength''s Incarnation during the earlier part of the fight as its power would be of little use against someone of Hirko''s level. It was only now that it could be of help, dying the Titan''s momentum.

    Pure rage appeared in Hirko''s face when he saw the blockade between him and his enemy. He destroyed the wall with a single punch but advanced very little before another appeared in front of him.

    The wrath only grew inside the Titan''s heart, and he continued destroying every wall in his path, slowly getting closer to the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    If he used the power of Phantom Disrupting Body, he could ignore the walls or use his enhanced physical might to destroy them with his momentum.

    However, unlike Beyond Cultivation Arts that were self-sustainable, such as the All-Devouring Domain, Hirko needed to spend considerable energy and sometimes even life force to activate Phantom Disrupting Body.

    When he finally got near the crash, chaotic energies hindered Hirko''s sight, but that did not stop him from discerning a humanoid silhouette.

    Once again, the phantasmagoric faces on his body were activated, enhancing the Titan''s might as he fired a fully charged punch at the silhouette''s head.

    Tksar smiled and was sure victory was already theirs. However, instead of a head exploding, he saw a hand covered in ming red aura catching Hirko''s fist.

    A shock wave that pushed the chaotic energies away appeared once the hand and fist collided, and utter shock filled everybody''s heart when they saw Ezequiel''s figure.

    Majestic magic matrices covered the Supreme Neo-Demon''s skin, and two white lightning sma halos hovered over his body, one on his back and the other on his forehead.

    Fusing with Entropy had healed all of his wounds, but what truly shocked the Dark Tower''s geniuses was the red ming mantle wrapping his body.

    Hirko''s eyes widened when he saw the red primeval power. He refused to believe Ezequiel could channel such Omega Law, but he could not mistake the aura born of Dark Tower Alliance''s Number 1 Genius.

    Without hesitation, he made his arm intangible, freeing himself from Ezequiel''s grip, but before he could move away, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s punch had alreadynded on his chest.

    The Titan attempted to make his chest intangible to avoid the attack. Still, the moment Ezequiel''s fist touched his body, cracks that reverted spacetime into Astral Qi arose, creating a shockwave capable of harming even a Phantom Disrupting Body''s user!

    Ezequiel''s punch sted Hirko away, and this one puked blood as fractures appeared all over the Titan''s chromatic skin.

    Silence reigned among the stars as all the geniuses were utterly shocked by what just happened. They saw Ezequiel rising to the sky as a supreme emperor with incredible quantities of World Strength resonating with his body and even thews hailing his existence.

    What shocked them more than anything was the red mantle, born out of the Supreme Neo-Demon''s soul and that flooded and enhanced every part of his body, soul, and energy.

    Matter shattered around the mantle and transformed into a fuel, enhancing it and the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body. Everybody recognized the ability that all geniuses who battle style focused on the body desired more than anything.

    "That is... That is the Astral Destroyer Godyer Mantle. He trains the Astral Chaos Omega Law!" Tksar''s heart and mind were in turmoil.

    The number of stars in the sky began to grow higher and higher as the news of the appearance of a Rank 5 life form capable of using the Omega Law of the Number One Existence Within the Void Ring!

 Chapter 482 - Danger

    Ezequiel''s aura skyrocketed once he activated the Astral Destroyer Godyer Mantle and fused with Sanctus Bestia Entropy. The Supreme Neo-Demon''s battle power now equaled that of Hirko''s!

    The ability of his eyes to pierce into the wed Universe grew more potent as well, and he focused on a particr point in the Titan''s upper back.

    He bent his knees, and his muscles erged as a monstrous amount of physical power gathered in his legs.

    "CRAC!"

    "?BOOM!"

    The geniuses heard two sounds while Ezequiel''s figure sted forward with immense speed and momentum.

    One came from the space that Ezequiel kicked, which was now full of red cracks. The Supreme Neo-Demon shattered spacetime and reverted it to Astral Qi, creating a solid surface capable of resisting his jump.

    And the second was the sonic boom that Ezequiel created as he moved at velocity more than one hundred times the speed of sound.

    Hirko''s instincts screamed danger as he flew through the sky. Although it harmed him and made his insides tremble with pain, he managed to stop his movements and regain control over his body.

    The Titan did that just in time to see Ezequiel about to reach him, and his eyes widened when he understood the immense speed his enemy achieved.

    Before, when he threw Ezequiel to the ground, their distances were around the same, but it took him almost a minute to reach him, and even if the World Strength''s Incarnation had not interfered, he would have needed five seconds.

    On the other hand, Ezequiel managed to cover that distance between them in less than half a second.

    Hirko did not hesitate before fully activating the Phantom Disruption Body and attacking.

    Everybody was sure a colossal sh would ur between the two, but just as they were about to collide, Ezequiel kicked to the side, altering his path.

    The next thing the Titan heard was the sound of cracks, and then a devastating kicknded on his back, making his bones snap and sending him to the ground.

    Awe and disbelief invaded Hirko''s heart as he fell from the sky, and the same thing urred with many geniuses looking at the battle.

    Ezequiel managed to change his course more than four times in an instant while maintaining that monstrous speed. Disregarding the martial skill needed, which was almost impossible to reach, a Rank 5 life form could not achieve the speed of thought necessary for that type of feat.

    Once again, the Supreme Neo-Demon disyed his uniqueness. Primordial Entropy Lightning and Lightning Essence allowed his body and mind to act at the same speed. The Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body enhanced his already mighty consciousness and speed of thought by a factor of six.

    Of course, all that would have been useless if the Supreme Neo-Demon had not achieved a granr state of control over every part of his body.

    The Titan had not touched the ground when the sound of cracks appeared again, and before he could do anything, a punch that almost pierced his chestnded and sent him back to the sky.

    Now that their battle powers were the same, Ezequiel''s superior martial skills could finally show their true might. The Supreme Neo-Demon made hundreds of jumps in the sky, moving his body from one position to another, making it impossible for the Titan to deduce where the next attack woulde.

    Hirko became a punching bag, as he was struck from dozens of directions every second. The Impervious Mantle that should resist Hollow Sun Domain''s attacks was full of cracks due to the Supreme Neo-Demon hitting its ws repeatedly.

    After one full minute, where Ezequiel punched him more than one thousand times, Hirko felt a kick so powerful that it shattered his spine!

    The Titan''s body flew up while throwing up blood, and the immense amount of white lightning invading his nervous system paralyzed him.

    Hirko could only see as Ezequiel appeared above him and grabbed his head, almost separating it from the rest of his body due to the inertia.

    Ezequiel''s empty eyes stared into Hirko''s, making the Titan''s heart tremble with fear as he felt himself in the presence of a superior being.

    Without a word, Ezequiel began to repeatedly kick Astral Qi surfaces, pushing him and the Titan to the ground. Their speed grew higher and higher, and the friction made mes cover them both.

    The Titan attempted to make his body intangible to free himself from the Supreme Neo-Demon''s grip. However, a soul invasion force affected his mind, stopping him from activating the Phantom Disruption Body.

    In a moment, they covered more than one thousand kilometers and crashed into the ground with enormous momentum.

    "?BOOOOOOM MMMMM!"

    An explosion that could spread over a small continent urred when the duo shed with the ground, and the destructive power was so great that the entirendmass would have copsed.

    That cataclysmic explosion was thest sight the sea of stars obtained before being expelled from the Arena. Everybody understood what happened. The battle was over.

    Outside of the giant ck square, two figures appeared. Both were intact, and no sign of damage of any kind could be seen in them, a testament of the Primarchs'' power.

    A nasty expression appeared on the Titans'' faces while the Magi group smiled. As for the geniuses seeing them from afar, although they still felt a certain level of hostility toward Ezequiel due to his bloodline, they also showed deference.

    The powerful deserve respect, no matter if they are good or evil. You can hate a powerful enemy, but you can never disrespect them!

    Ezequiel did not care if the geniuses hated him, and the same went for their respect. The opinions of strangers meant nothing as his will already reached a transcendent level. Right now, his entire focus was on analyzing the battle he just experienced and seeing the ways he could improve.

    "It seems that we must use our full power even when we fight against Rank 5 life forms," Zatiel spoke to Ezequiel with a stern expression.

    The level of danger of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield was dozens if not hundreds of times greater than Abyss and Baator.

    "Yes, Master, if it wasn''t for the Titan''s wed battle style, I may have lost, or in the best case, obtained a pyrrhic victory."

    In a battlefield filled with enemies with trump cards and powers above their cultivation levels, any mistake could cost them their lives. If they used the Titan as a baseline for their future opponents, this journey would be dangerous.

 Chapter 483 - Entering The Earth Ring

    "Anyway, you won, and it''s time to im our spoils." A smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he turned to Tksar and extended his hand.

    The Dawn Titan could not hide the rage burning inside his heart. Not only had he been humiliated, but he would also have to hand over some of the most valuable resources in his possession.

    Anyone else would have adopted a discrete approach, asking for the Chaos Stonester to avoid embarrassing Tksar even more and trying to stop an eternal grudge from forming between them.

    However, how could someone like Zatiel care about the face of an insignificant Rank 6 Dawn Titan.

    "Titan, hand over the four Earth Grade Chaos Stones now."

    Tksar''s eyes almost spit mes of rage when he heard the Neo-Demon''s words and saw the geniuses focusing on him. His wrath only grew when he saw that someone he had not even bothered to look before wasmanding him.

    "Since when an insignificant Rank 5 life form has the guts to give me an order!"

    "Since now. Hand over the stones and hurry up. I don''t like wasting time speaking with children."

    The other party did not care about offending them, so why would Zatiel bother being polite?

    Every part of his spirit urged the Dawn Titan to jump forward and rip to pieces those who dared to offend him, but he was able to control his impulses. Attacking now would only work to increase his shame.

    "Are you letting others take what is yours!?" Fighting was out of the table, so the Dawn Titan wanted to create some conflicts among the Magi group by inciting a response from Ezequiel.

    Unfortunately for Tksar, the Supreme Neo-Demon barely nced at him after hearing that and then, without saying a word, went back to his analysis of the battle.

    Chaos Stones were such a valuable resource that they could incite greed and resentment even among brothers. However, between the Supreme Neo-Demon and the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor, "yours" and "mine" lost their meaning, leaving only "ours."

    Zatiel smiled as he saw the futile attempt from Tksar of putting Ezequiel against him and began to move his palm, signaling the Dawn Titan to hand over the Chaos Stones while at the same time mocking him.

    Although he wanted nothing more than to invalidate the bet using some excuse as Ezequiel''s victory not being honorable due to his bloodline thief status, the Dark Tower''s Spirit would not allow anyone to renege their words.

    Tksar took out four fist-sized gems from his space ring. They seemed to contain a unique form of power, and they attracted the Dark Tower''sws and universal forces to them.

    He sent the four Earth Grade Chaos Stones to Zatiel and gave one final hateful stare to the Magi group before departing with the rest of the Titans.

    Zatiel did not care about the Titans, and once the Chaos Stones were in front of him, he did not resist and immediately began to inspect them with the Rebirth Eye.

    Despite his mighty power and status in his previous life, he never came in contact with Chaos Stones, as they had gone extinct in the Prima Universe billions of years before his rise.

    His right eye could decipher many things and pierce into the fabric of thews despite his weak cultivation, but these gems''position was way beyond his capacities.

    "We should procure your residences so you two can enter the Earth Ring."

    Dean''s voice drew Zatiel''s attention away from the Chaos Stones, and after a moment of thought, the Neo-Demon nodded.

    "Let''s go." Zatiel stored the four Earth Grade Chaos Stones and followed the Crown Prince back to the residences.

    As they flew away, Zatiel felt many unfriendly res focusing on him, specifically his space ring. They could do nothing inside the Dark Tower, but things would be much different if they saw each other in the Earth Ring.

    The Neo-Demon only smiled as he felt those greedy eyes. He chose to be a champion of justice, so it would not be proper for him to steal from the other Dark Tower''s members, but if they were foolish enough to anger him, he did not mind taking their space rings, harvesting their bloodlines, and devouring their bodies and souls.

    Once they reached the massive buildings, Zatiel and Ezequiel touched their surface, and their Dark Tower tattoos immediately began to glow.

    In a second, the Dark Tower''s Spirit assigned them a residence within the building that they could use whenever they want free of cost.

    While those rooms would be a cultivation paradise for most life forms, they drew no interest in either Ezequiel or Zatiel.

    "We will leave now. Good luck, and I hope the next time we see each other again, we all have be stronger."

    The Neo-Demons and the Royals did not n to remain together within the Earth Ring.

    Their purpose was the same: enter the Earth Ring, harvest resources, and kill members of the Eldritch Race, but being together would only diminish the amount of wealth, and the chances of battles each of them would get.

    Once they shook their hands, the Neo-Demons flew to the zone containing the portals toward the Earth Ring. Many eyes observed them, but none of the geniuses attempted to follow the duo as only they would know their destination.

    Using the Earth Ring''s map, the Neo-Demons chose a location near a Tier 2 Stronghold. A blue force covered the duo, and the next second, the Dark Towerunched them toward the super battlefield.

    It took them but a second to reach the surface, and although they were a little nauseous, the Neo-Demons recuperated very fast.

    They quickly analyzed their surroundings and found out they were in the center of a massive mountain range. Thews affected teleportation, so it was not umon to end up a few thousand kilometers away from their original destination.

    A grey fog containing wild and chaotic energies covered everything around them, affecting the power of their consciousness, vision, and other senses.

    Both felt oddly ufortable due to the different nature of thews and natural energies between this universe and the Prima Universe.

    Zatiel pushed the Rebirth Eye''s visual abilities to the limit, while Ezequiel attempted to connect with the elements and share their perception.

    The fog significantly weakened their scanning powers, allowing them to cover only a fraction of what they could achieve in the Prima Universe. However, it was still more than what an ordinary Primary Sun Domain powerhouse could perceive.

    "I originally nned for us to hunt down eldritch monsters the moment we arrived, but since you won Chaos Stones and this ce is rather isted, I think it is best to begin our training immediately."

    Ezequiel nodded, and the next second, one used the Law of Earth to sink into the ground while the other adopted a phantasmagoric nature and descended, ignoring the earth in his path.

    Once they were in the mountain range''s center, Ezequiel waved his hands, forming a cavern around them. Zatiel unleashed his Mind Force and engraved thousands of tiny runes in the walls, cloaking the Neo-Demons from even Supernova Domain life forms.

    Both Neo-Demons emptied their minds and adopted a meditative position in the air as they began to engrave the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''sws into their skins.

 Chapter 484 - Spiritual Totem

    The soul forces of the Supreme Neo-Demon and Neo-Demon''s Ancestor erupted as an Astral Qi mantle and ck hole manifested.

    The path other life forms take was not enough to engrave thews of a super universe more potent than those of the Prima Universe. They needed to tap into a force whose nature stood above a normal universe''s matrix.

    Luckily, both the All-Devouring Domain and Astral Destroyer Godyer Mantle were capable of inner cultivation and could work as conduits to guide the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''sws into their bodies.

    The Law Engraving Rankprises six engraving stages: Flesh Engraving, Muscle Engraving, Bone Engraving, Marrow and Blood Engraving, Viscera Engraving, and finally Consciousness Engraving.

    Every improvement during Rank 5 enhanced an individual''s attunement with thews and allowed their True Soul to grow, purifying and enhancing their soul force.

    Standard life forms with just enough talent to enter Rank 6 would usually need a few centuries toplete the six engraving stages and form their Sacred Body of Laws.

    Geniuses with inborn Law Bloodlines have an advantage in this Rank as their bodies already containw runes engraved in their flesh and blood. Some would spend less than a decade in this Rank, with only the Consciousness Engraving Stage taking some time.

    Neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel were born with their Law Bloodlines. Still, their purity was as high as those who did, not to mention Astral Origin tempered their flesh and blood.

    Despite that, the duo practiced for less than ten minutes before frowning.

    "It seems that to finish the Flesh Engraving Stage, we will need to train for one hundred years."

    Engraving the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''sws would take more than they thought.

    They were Neo-Demons with First Order Law Bloodlines, and their lifespan reached hundreds of thousands of years. Nevertheless, the Supreme Neo-Demon and Neo-Demon''s Ancestor did not think for a second to ept such a slow cultivation speed.

    Ezequiel looked at Zatiel, and after thinking for a moment, the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor shrugged his shoulders.

    "Whatever, we can always get more." Zatiel took the four Earth Grade Chaos Stones from his space ring, handed two to Ezequiel, and then activated the power of the ones left in his hands.

    Chaos Stones had endless uses, and one of them was as a catalyzer for cultivation, exponentially increasing a life form''s training speed. Unlike other methods that could rush cultivation, Chaos Stones had no ws and did not weaken your foundation.

    Even though they were wless in that aspect, almost no one would use Chaos Stones in that way, as a few centuries of training could notpare with their value. However, the Neo-Demons did not think like that.

    As they activated the Chaos Stones, a multicolored force invaded the Neo-Demons'' bodies and souls. Soon, they both smiled due to their cultivation speed increasing almost twenty times!

    ...

    Usually, the first years of a war would be filled with bloodshed, as both sides fought to establish strongholds and learn the enemy''s strength and tactics. Then over time, a standstill would form between the two sides as none would want to risk what they obtained.

    However, the carnage inside Gods'' Tomb did not diminish with the years. It increased to the point that thousands of battles happened every day, and the number of casualties on both sides reached a level so high that corpses would cover the ground.

    The bloodthirst in the Magi''s Divine yer Force and the Divinity Faith Army peaked over thest decade as both parties knew that Gods'' Tomb would soon allow Rank 4, 5, and 6 life forms to enter inside it.

    Once that happened, the mighty Rank 3 life forms on both sides, that led the armies and earned immense merits, would be nothing more than servants carrying on menial tasks.

    These next few years would be thest chance to influence the war between the Magi World and the Divinity World.

    Right now, in one of the upper-middle continents of the Transitional ne named Astaroth, apanyposed of one million Magi assaulted a stronghold controlled by an equal number of Divinity World''s soldiers.

    The Magi''s side unleashed all kinds of attacks, like acid rain, lightning storms, fireballs, ice spears, and some used their bodies to fight.

    Knights, priests, pdins, assassins, and more kinds of supernatural soldiers flew out of the Divinity World''s stronghold to fight the Magi.

    The war power on both sides was equal, with none being able to overwhelm the other. Despite the Magi''s Path of Power being more potent than the weak Paths that Gods allowed their subjects to train, the people of the Divinity World''s would not hesitate to give their lives in the name of their Divine Lords, not to mention they have the terrain''s advantage.

    However, there was one section of the battlefield where a force ughtered the Divinity World''s soldiers in their path and got closer and closer to the stronghold.

    This force wasposed of hundreds of giants, and each contained one hundred Rank 3 life forms with dense bloodline force and a pure Abyss Aura.

    The giants were Soul Origin Rune Formations. One type took the form of an eight-winged man bathed in purple fire capable of incredible speed. The other resembled a four-hundred-meter humanoid covered in white lighting with ridiculously high defensive and offensive powers.

    Everybody in the army was familiar with these Origin formations. They were the Lightning Spiritual Totem and Fire Spiritual Totem of the Daybreak n. Each of them was capable of Rank 4 battle power and could fool thews of the Gods'' Tomb, allowing them to remain in the Transitional ne.

    Hundreds of thousands of warriors covered in white armors flew around the Soul Origin Rune Formations. They would hunt down all the wounded enemies, and if necessary, act as human shields and sacrifice themselves to protect the Spiritual Totems.

    One of the Lightning Spiritual Totems disyed a power even more significant than the others. It resembled an unstoppable force as it sted the knights and pdins in its path and reached the stronghold''s center.

    Controlling this impressive Soul Origin Rune Formation was Numir and the five Neo-Demon generals.

    Numir smiled as she and every Neo-Demon inside the? Lightning Spiritual Totem made their energy explode before attacking the stronghold''s power core.

 Chapter 485 - Overgod’s Supreme Pontiff (I)

    The reason for the lightning giant''s astonishing power surpassing that of the rest of Lightning Spiritual Totems was due to the Neo-Demon generals'' powerful consciousnesses and control over thews.

    The Divinity Faith Army''s soldiers did not hesitate to give their lives for the chance to stop the lightning giant. Still, none of them could make a dent in the Soul Origin Formation, and the white armored warriors blocked any attacking from the stronghold with the power to produce real damage.

    Numir, who took the position of the Lightning Spiritual Totem''s heart, roared as the giant unleashed a strike full of destructive force that devastated the stronghold''s center.

    Now that the Neo-Demons disabled the stronghold''s power core, theck of power deactivated the city defenses, and the Divinity Faith Army''s soldiers no longer enjoyed a constant supply of natural energy infused directly into their energy pools.

    The Magi did not waste this opportunity, and they all began to unleash their most potent attacks, butchering wave after wave of enemies.

    Although the Divinity Faith Army''s soldiers would not have hesitated to keep fighting until the death in the name of their Divine Lord, the moment the priests gave the retreat order, they all escaped using their maximum speed.

    Dozens of thousands more perished during the retreat, but many still managed to escape.

    Numir stood in the sky above the broken stronghold and stared at the Divinity Faith Army''s soldiers running away but did not chase after them.

    A cornered animal is extremely dangerous, especially if the ones put in dead-end are zealots who think dying in the name of their Divine Lord would make them ascend to heaven.

    Shiyu appeared by Numir''s side and began to report the number of casualties and killings.

    "ording to the tadpoles, our people are responsible for thirty-nine percent of the seven hundred and eighty-five thousand three hundred and twenty-two Divinity Faith Army''s soldiers killed. We lost twelve thousand Rank 3 drones. As for our actual casualties, thirty-one of our brothers and sisters have perished."

    The kill-death ratio was unbelievable. If the Neo-Demon Army counted the drones, more than fifteen enemies perished for every casualty they endured.

    And if they only counted the Neo-Demons lost, every casualty on their side meant more than ten thousand enemies dead!

    Although the Neo-Demons'' tremendous battle power, armors, runes, and regeneration abilities yed an essential role in their survival, Numir''s tactics were the main reason for their incredibly low death ratio.

    Anyone else would have felt delighted if they obtained those results after a battle between two armies containing each one million elite soldiers that determined the destiny of a continent, but Numir could not help but sigh.

    The value of every Neo-Demon''s life was unquantifiable, and even one single casualty was one too many.

    Of course, Numir was not naive enough to think she could go through this war without losingrades, and she quickly regained herposure.

    "Secure their remains and restore their bodies. Although their deaths are supposed to be unfixable due to Gods'' Tomb''sws, no one knows what could happen in the future. In the worst case, we can give them a proper burial."

    "Already done. We already collected our people''s remains, and we will send them back to the Magi World once the reparations are over." Shiyu''s thoughts were simr to those of Numir and had already handled the Neo-Demons'' remains.

    As the women spoke, a young man approached them. He carried arge sword the size of his body, golden armor, and a glowing crown.

    Samuel would resemble a holy knight if it wasn''t for his thick blood aura and killing intent. The power of thews vibrated around him, and it seemed the Royal used a unique technique to prevent his advance to Rank 4.

    "Lady Numir, Lady Shiyu, our victory is nowplete. With the main stronghold under our control, my troops in the rest of the Astaroth continent managed to secure the smaller cities. I must admit I had some reservations about the bold n you two presented to me, but everything worked perfectly."

    The bold n Samuel spoke of referred to Numir''s idea of sneaking into the Astaroth continent''s center, avoiding the forces guarding the periphery, and attacking the Divinity Army''s main stronghold and headquarters.

    Everybody who took this mission was an elite soldier, with no one beneath Rank 3. Still, despite their quality, their numbers were low considering the hundreds of millions of soldiers on the continent. Their situation would have been dangerous if they failed to secure the stronghold or allowed reinforcement to arrive.

    "ording to our previous agreement, half of this city would be under the Daybreak n''s control along with a third of the continent."

    Both women nodded to Samuel, and there was a positive light in their eyes. The young Royal not only was a great warrior and leader, but he was also very straightforward, making any deal with him easy to fulfill.

    ording to the information they managed to recollect about him, Samuel was a distant rtive of King Roku.

    The young Royal was just one remote branch of King Roku''srge family tree, but his tactical mind and talent made him shine above the others allowing him to earn his current position.

    "We have now pierced deep within the Divinity Faith Army''s territories and be the Magi''s Divine yer Force''s spearhead. The moment my great grandfather and the rest of the powerhouses can enter Gods'' Tomb, this ce will be the core of the battles, allowing us to gather a lot of merits."

    Samuel''s eyes had a sparkle of desire and ambition. He knew he would have no real part in the next phase of the Divine Extermination War, but the better foundation he established for the Aeternum Empire''s forces, the greater his standing would be in the future.

    Of all the great organizations'' Champions, Samuel''s performance had been by far the best. Not only did he control many more terrains and killed countless Divinity Faith Army''s soldiers, but his own personal merits also were astonishing and more than enough to refine his soul and body.

    "Although we have won and decimated the enemy forces, we must not be careless. I doubt the Gods would sit by as our domain over the continents increases.? The greater our control over the Transitional ne, the easier it will be for the Magi World''sws and natural forces to invade the Divinity World."

    Samuel immediately adopted a solemn expression when he heard those words. He knew very well that the Gods did not care about the lives of their subjects, but the Divinity World''s integrity affected their subsistence, and they would do anything to protect it.

    "We should establish a powerful force on the border and direct most of our resources there so that we can establish some Magic Towers as soon as possible."

    The young Royal knew the danger those who would embark on that mission would face. He nced at the women but immediately discarded the idea of asking for them to send their Soul Origin Formations there as he knew it would be futile.

    "I would like for you to redirect three million of your n white armored warriors into the border. There, they will gather with five million of my Aeternum Empire''s Magi and establish a barrier."

    Samuel already understood the nature of the white armored warriors and knew that unlike the rest of the Daybreak n''s members, their lives'' value was quantifiable.

    Numir and Shiyu looked at each other and nodded. While the number of Rank 3 drones was not enough to fulfill that request, there were still millions of Rank 2 whose use was limited.

    Like that, a great force began to amass in the border between the Astaroth continent and the Botis continent.

 Chapter 486 - Overgod’s Supreme Pontiff (II)

    Deep within the territories controlled by the Divinity Faith Army, an immense cathedral glowed with pure and holy light. Three statues with a sacred aura stood above it, and no matter who saw them, everybody bowed to them with pious light in their eyes.

    Inside this holy cathedral, a group of middle-aged men sat around arge table decorated with all kinds of beautiful jewelry. They all had a thriving life force, and the reason for their looks was to project a sense of maturity.

    They were the highest-ranking priests of the High Gods inside Gods'' Tomb and could be considered the generals and leaders of the Divinity Faith Army.

    "Tomas, how could you lose control over the Astaroth continent so suddenly. Not even a day passed since the news of the assault over the army headquarters, and the entire continent already fell under the heathen''s control."

    "Hmph, your troops took an eternity to be mobilized. Had you arrived early, we could have remained in control of the continent. Of course, what else could I expect from a follower from an Evil God?"

    "Do you dare to say Divine Lord Ramiel''s forces are inferior to that of yours? I should kill you right now!"

    "Both of you, stop quarreling. Had been Divine Lord Hertus'' forces the one in fighting the heathen, we would have won easily."

    Passing the me to others while highlighting their attributes and merits was verymon for priests. They thought of their God as superior to the others, even if they were part of the same pantheon, so they constantly argued.

    Once the discussion started, they could keep on going for hours. Luckily, the priests were interrupted when the main gates to the church were open, and three mighty individuals entered.

    The moment they appeared, all the High Gods'' priests stood up, and a respectful and somewhat fearful expression appeared on their faces.

    The neers were Peak Rank 3 life forms, but an extraordinary power ran through their veins that made all the priests feel like they were in the presence of divine beings.

    All the priests sitting on one right side of the table bowed toward one member of the trio.

    "We, servants of the Higher Gods of Virtue, salute the Demigoddess of Justice, Lady Serena."

    The one they spoke to was a beautiful woman with white hair and a benevolent aura.

    Like their counterparts, the priest on the left side of the table bowed toward someone else.

    "We, servants of the High Gods of Immorality, salute the Demigod of Evil, Lord Siro."

    The Demigod of Evil was a tall man with a wicked aura whose eyes glowed with a ck me.

    Once they saluted their respective spiritual leaders, all the priests focused on the person between the duo and spoke in unison.

    "We, servants of the Divine World, salute the Demigod of Transcendence, Lord Tyron."

    Demigods were not a title but a kind of supernatural life form. They were born in many ways, but the core of their existence was that they carried Divine Blood inside them. In a sense, they could be considered a God''s offspring.

    Transcendence beyond good and evil was a state only the Overgod reached. Only he stood above mortal''s understanding and took the role of the universe''s will.

    Those were the doctrines taught inside the Divinity World, which meant that Tyron carried inside of him the Divine Blood of the Overgod, making him an extension of whom they believed was the creator of the universe.

    Tyron had the appearance of an older man, and although there was a smile on his face, he emanated an aura that could suffocate the rest of the priests.

    The trio took their seats at the table''s head, and only once Tyron signaled the priests did they dare to sit back down.

    "Brothers and sisters, I can see the anger in your hearts, but we must not lose ourselves in our rage. We must stand together as one, leaving aside our past grievances, all for the glory of our Divine Lords." There was a pious tone in Tyron''s voice that made all the other priests feel humbled and, at the same time, inspired them.

    The idea of working together and letting go of their differences appeared in their minds and became stronger and stronger.

    Tyron''s first message was unity andpromise, of letting go of the past and focusing on the future, but what happened next took a very different turn.

    He focused on Tomas, the priest who had failed to protect the Astaroth continent, and although the expression on his face remained the same, everybody felt the entire room grow colder.

    "The loss of the Astaroth continent to the heathens is a heavy blow that we can not let go unpunished. Brother Tomas, you failed on your mission, and your troops took the shameful decision of retreating. I have to ask, why are you still in the mortal ne."

    Tomas'' face grew pale, and cold sweat covered his back. He had difficulty breathing, and his condition worsened the more time Tyron''s eyes focused on him.

    "Lord... Lord Tyron. The heathen came out of nowhere, and no one could have predicted the level of power those elite forces were able to unleash. It was impossible to resist much longer, and the most sensible path was to retreat so that we could fight another day."

    Although Tomas'' tactics made sense for all the High Gods'' priests, none of them dared to say a word on his behalf. They all maintained their heads down, praying so Tyron''s eyes would notnd on them.

    Tyron''s expression did not change as Tomas tried to exin his failure. Everything about the old man kept the same, but the coldness in the room grew stronger.

    "You say everybody was oblivious to the heathen''s movements, but you are wrong. The Supreme Pontiff had stated the Astaroth continent would be in danger and sent a weapon that should have been able to kill all our enemies. However, in his n, your troops were supposed to endure four more days. Do I need to continue?"

    When Tyron mentioned the Supreme Pontiff, Tomas felt an invisible hand crushing his heart.

    Even the other two Demigods showed reverence when the Overgod''s Supreme Pontiff was named, so there was no need to say his effect on the rest of the priests.

    In the Divinity World, mortals were oblivious about the Path of Gods, and they believed Gods have been present since the dawn of times.

    They all thought that bing an immortal being was impossible, so the closer they were to the Gods, the higher their status would be, and there was no one closer to the Overgood than his Supreme Pontiff.

    It was only now that Tomas understood the weight of his failure. Since he lost too soon against the Magi''s Divine yer Force, he failed the Overgod''s Supreme Pontiff, and that was a crime no one could forgive, not even his own Divine Lord.

    Tomas'' body began to tremble, but then a crazy expression appeared on his face. He gathered energy in his palm, and then under the sight of the priests, attacked himself, sting his head open.

    Even those priests who did not have a good rtionship with Tomas felt disturbed by the man''s grotesque death, but none dared to say a word about it.

    The Demigod of Transcendence''s actions could be considered illogical. At first, he said they needed to remain united, and then he practically forced one priest tomit suicide. Some could condemn such behavior as vile and hypocritical, but the Divinity World''s people were used to it.

    Religion rarely made sense, and those in power would usually twist the truth as they saw fit. Faith did not need logic, and in wicked man''s hands, it was a perfect tool to enve the weak and fearful.

    Without waiting for the corpse of Tomas to be taken out, Tyron focused on another priest, making this one tremble.

    "Brother Simon, you will lead your Divine Lord''s army into the Astaroth continent tomorrow."

    "Yes, Lord Tyron, I will kill all the heathen and take back control of the continent. I will not fail the Supreme Pontiff."

    "You misunderstand, brother. Your mission is only to secure, as the Supreme Pontiff''s tool should be reaching the continent anytime now, and it will kill every heathen on its own."

    Tyron''s words surprised the rest of the priests. They all felt awe at the Supreme Pontiff''s wisdom since, for his weapon to have reached the continent, it meant he truly knew of the Magi''s n before anybody else despite him being outside Gods'' Tomb.

    "Overgod''s Supreme Pontiff is truly wise." The Demigod of Evil spoke with a respectful tone, and there was admiration in his eyes. "I can see now why he used to hold that title."

    "I don''t like to admit it, but I have to agree with Siro. The title of The Sage truly fitted him."

 Chapter 487 - The Monster (I)

    On the border of the Astaroth continent, an army of almost ten million soldiers established a temporary stronghold formed around a massive Magic Tower.

    White armored warriors formed a third of the army. They had different forms and sizes, but their behavior was identical, soulless killing machines who only knew how to carry out orders.

    A tadpole had fused into these creatures'' brains, allowing the controller to manage them regardless of the distance as long the channel was open.

    Magiposed the rest of the army. Despite their overall level being inferior to that of the elite force that captured the Divinity Faith Army''s headquarters in the Astaroth continent, they were still powerful.

    The Magi''s faction leader was a young man with a royal robe and the power of thews vibrating around him.

    Surrounding the Royal were four Peak Rank 3 Magi with vibrant life force, each more than capable of entering Rank 4 whenever they desired. They were all great generals inside Gods'' Tomb, representing the Aeternum Empire''s Kings.

    A Magi with a schr aura flew out of the newly constructed Magic Tower and approached the group.

    "Lord Kirkus, we have finished the central Magic Tower. Soon the protective force field will be working at total capacity. I will start with the construction of the secondary towers if that is fine with you."

    Kirkus nced at the man and nodded before signaling to leave.

    Once they were alone, one of the great generals approached the young Royal. His body was four meters tall and covered in dragon armor.

    "Lord Kirkus, why did you ept this mission? Not only are the rewards minimal and the risk too high, but it also gives others the impression that Samuel canmand you as he sees fit." The general had an annoyed expression, and that grew as he turned to the white armored warriors. "Not to mention they gathered us with those suicide soldiers. The gall in that brat!"

    Even if they did not know the true nature of the white armored warriors, every Magi already understood that their lives were unimportant in the eyes of the Daybreak n''s generals.

    Being part of the same team as disposable warriors could be considered an insult.

    "Uryk is right, Lord Kirkus. Why let Samuel treat us like that. Your honorable great grandfather will win the Champion Contest and lead the Aeternum Empire''s forces in the next phase of the Divine Extermination War. There is no reason for us toply with his whims." Another general also took a step forward and expressed his displeasure with the situation.

    "Enough!" Kirkus roared to the generals, and his voice carried the power of thews and a wisp of soul force!

    That feat alone proved the extraordinary talent of the young Royal and made the rest of the great general shut their mouths.

    "Even if I look down on him, I can not defy a direct order of the Aeternum Empire''s Champion, especially after he conquered an entire continent. If I did that, it would have affected Great Grandfather." In contrast with his previous outburst, Kirkus gave a perfectly reasonable and pragmatic reason for his actions.

    Kirkus'' severe expression rxed when he saw the great general adopting a respectful attitude. The young Royal knew that showing wisdom and a calm mind would be meaningless if he did not prove his superior power.

    The silent battle for the Aeternum Empire''s throne had long since reached its peak. There were only two Kings left in the race, and all the others had already sided with one of them or disappeared under mysterious circumstances.

    As the representative of one of the strongest Kings, Kirkus knew that making any mistake could lead to fatal repercussions.

    "Samuel indeed gave us this task to prove his superiority, but there is also an opportunity. If for some reason, these Magic Towers were to malfunction during a battle, it would lead to devastating casualties on the army protecting the border."

    The great generals immediately understood the hidden meaning in Kirkus'' words. Although harming members of the empire was betrayal, none of the great generals had a problem with it, as long as the truth remained hidden.

    "We need to work very hard and be very careful as..."

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Kirkus did not finish his words due to an explosion happening right outside the temporary stronghold.

    Something had fallen from the sky, and before any of the Magi could understand what it was, an aura full of madness and bloodlust engulfed everything.

    Monstrous fear invaded the Magi''s minds and souls, paralyzing everybody beneath Rank 3 due to the immense pressure in their consciousnesses.

    The young Royal and the four great generals slowly turned to the ce of the explosion, only to see an enormous monster rise.

    ...

    Numir, Shiyu, and Samuel discussed their following movements above the reconstructed and fully functional stronghold in the Astaroth continent''s center.

    Suddenly, both Neo-Demon women''s eyes widened, and an expression of utter shock filled their faces.

    Their behavior confused Samuel, but the same expression appeared on his face the next second when a message reached his mind through the space ring.

    "What! How could all of them have perished at the same time without a warning?" The news he just received altered Samuel so much, that he failed to control his emotions for a moment.

    Disying his powerful spirit, the young Royal regained control over his mind in a second and took a deep breath.

    "Lady Numir, Lady Shiyu, we have seemed to run into a serious problem. All my spies within Kirkus'' forces have perished. I don''t know what could have happened, but we must immediately send trustful warriors to the border, as we can''t let that man be unsupervised during the Magic Towers'' construction."

    Samuel nted many spies within the forces of his primary opponent within Gods'' Tomb. Due to the danger they faced, the young Royal would receive a signal whenever one perished, and right now, they had all activated simultaneously.

    He did not understand how Kirkus could have learned of all his spies and much less end their lives simultaneously, but Samuel knew he needed to act fast.

    However, the information he received next made him realize his previous hypothesis was wrong.

    "There are not just your spies, the ones dead. All of our white armored warriors on the border, the three million of them, perished together." Shiyu spoke to the young Royal with a solemn expression, and her aura only grew grimmer as she thought of the power needed to kill all of them before they could even send a signal.

    As one of the two highest-ranking members of the Daybreak Army''s in Gods'' Tomb, her tadpole connected to all the drones. The expression of shock from before was because three million of those links vanished instantly.

    "How could that be possible! Even if a powerful army overwhelmed them, there would still be a time gap between each of their dead. The only way for all of them to die together was if..."

    Samuel did not finish his words, but the trio knew what he wanted to say.

    Considering the sudden death of the spies, it fell to reason to believe that an existence powerful enough killed the eight million soldiers on the border with a single attack.

    Such force should be impossible to appear inside Gods'' Tomb. Although there were ways to disy Rank 4 battle might inside the Transitional ne like with Soul Origin Formations, they only reached the bottom of that level. They were not capable of massive destruction abilities like Law Avatars.

    "?BOOM!"

    Numir, Shiyu, and Samuel did not have time to figure out what happened to their people as they heard an explosion in the distance.

    "?BOOM!"

    Soon another explosion appeared, and all the Magi and Neo-Demons in the stronghold focused on the origin. Although they could not see it, everybody felt that something extremely heavy and powerful approached their location.

    The creature was still too far for their eyes to see them, but its'' malevolent aura reached the stronghold and began to suffocate all those inside.

    Before the fear could break the people''s minds, they heard three mighty roars, one full of demonic strength, another with draconic''s force, and thest with a lion''s courage.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    The trio in the sky unleashes their powerful auras and spirits to fight back the monster''s aura, helping their people. The next second, the Magic Tower released a powerful force field that protected everybody.

    "Daybreak n''s warriors, activate your Spiritual Totem Formations and rise!"

    "Aeternum Empire''s Magi, adopt battle formations and be ready to unleash all you have!"

    Samuel and Numirmanded their troops and proceeded to stimte all their power, as their instincts told them that the greatest danger of their lives wasing.

 Chapter 488 - The Monster (II)

    "?BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!"

    The Magi and Neo-Demons heard the explosionsing closer and closer. Soon they saw a silhouette appear in the distance. Its appearance was still undistinguishable but had a humanoid form and dozens of thousands of meters of height.

    What provoked those explosions were the creature''s footsteps. Its immense momentum and power broke apart the ground beneath its feet.

    Samuel''s expression grew severe when he saw the immense speed the creature achieved and how even entire mountain ranges shattered due to its march''s power.

    "Charge!"

    Under the young Royal''smand, the Magi Tower in the center of the stronghold began to glow as it prepared to discharge an immense amount of energy.

    "Order it go into overdrive," Numir spoke to Samuel, but her eyes did not leave the creature.

    Samuel frowned when he heard that. If the Magic Tower''s weapon system went into overdrive, the amount of energy it could unleash would be much higher, but it would also mean it could only fire once due to the damage it would receiveter.

    Although he hesitated for a second, soon decisiveness appeared in the young Royal''s eyes. He gave amand through his space ring, and the Magi Tower began to tremble due to the immense amount of energy gathered.

    A ball of multicolored energy soon formed above the Magic Tower, and the power in it only kept growing.

    The Neo-Demons already formed the Lightning Spiritual Totems and Fire Spiritual Totems. Thousands of white armored warriors nked those giant runic formations.

    The Magi disyed their battle formations, with their energy pool working in tandem, and they were ready to firebined spells that would potency each other.

    In less than a minute, the humanoid hade close enough for the Magi and Neo-Demons to see its actual appearance with their own eyes.

    It was a creature with dark petrous skin whose upper body seemed to amalgamate dozens of faces and arms. Besides shattering everything under its feet, it incinerated all in its path, leaving a trail of fire and death.

    Numir, who already took the Lightning Spiritual Totem''s heart position, felt something was wrong with the creature. Her eyes began to glow with a special light as she focused on it.

    When the creature entered the Magic Tower''s attack range, Samuel prepared to fire, but the Neo-Demon woman stopped him at thest second.

    "Wait! Not yet."

    The young Royal stared at Numir and saw the resolution in her eyes. He had seen that look many times before when they took on hard decisions during a battle, and she had never made a mistake, so Samuel chose to trust her again.

    Tremors that cracked the ground beneath them manifested due to the creature''s march. Magi and Neo-Demons failed to understand how such a powerful being could deceive Gods'' Tomb''sws.

    It was a single existence and not something formed by thebination of hundreds of energy pools. Not to mention the power they felt was already beyond what an ordinary Rank 4 life form should be able to generate.

    Every second of the wait was torture, and even the most courageous warriors were having a hard time controlling their emotions. Many would have broken down if they were the same people who entered Gods'' Tomb, but the fire of war tempered their spirits.

    The creature was still dozens of kilometers away from the stronghold, but its shadow already covered every Neo-Demon and Magi.

    Samuel stared at Numir, but the Neo-Demon women still did notmand to fire the Magic Tower.

    Numir''s eyes were bleeding as she pushed their power to the limits, and the level of focus on her face was extraordinary.

    All of a sudden, her eyes widened, and she roared to the young Royal.

    "NOW!"

    Samuel acted instantly and gave themand to the Magic Tower to fire all its power. Several explosions urred in the structure as it fired a beam of immense power at the creature.

    Just when Numir''s gave the order, the creature''s power skyrocketed as an incredibly high kic force emerged from the ce its heart should be and gathered in its arms.

    Luckily, before the creature could strike the ground with its hundred arms and unleash a tremendous level of destruction, the Magic Tower''s beam shed in its chest, pushing it back.

    The creature flew through the air, and due to its failure in unleashing that kic force, an explosive bacsh urred.

    "?BOOOOMMMM"

    A st of devastating energy emerged from the creature''s body and destroyed everything around it.

    The destructive wave reached the stronghold, but luckily for the Neo-Demons and Magi, the Magic Tower''s force field held on.

    Everybody''s eyes centered on Numir, and there was a great sense of respect in them. That attacknded in the perfect instant, protecting them from the st''s center and harming the enemy.

    Relief appeared for a second in the people''s hearts as they were sure that level of damage should have incapacitated the creature.

    However, to their horror, once the energy waves vanished, they saw how the creature shed through the air with nothing more than a bleeding injury in its chest.

    Things only grew worse as the creature regained control over its body mid-air.

    It disyed a level of nimbleness and dexterity you would not expect from such a monstrous being andnded on the ground before using all the power of its legs to jump forward.

    "ATTACK!" Samuel roared as an immense amount of power gathered in its sword, and he fired dozens of sword light arcs.

    The Magi did the same,bining elemental power to unleash spells of immense destructive power.

    The Fire Spiritual Totems and Lightning Spiritual Totems unleashed giant fireballs and bolts of white lightning as the Neo-Demons burned every bit of Abyss Aura inside their energy pools.

    Such a powerful barrage of spells could deeply injure a Rank 4 Demon but did nothing more than produce superficial wounds and hinder its march''s momentum.

    Once again, kic force emerged from the creature''s heart and gathered in its one hundred arms. This time it was less than before, but its power was still tremendous.

    "STRONGER!" Numir roared to everybody as she began to burn her life force to increase the power in the Lightning Spiritual Totem''s attacks.

    All the Neo-Demon followed her order and burned their life force as well. As for the Magi, some hesitated, but when they saw how Samuel channeled his vitality into his attacks, they poured everything they had in their spells as well.

    The enhanced destructive power of the attacks forced the creature to unleash its kic st outside of the stronghold''s force field.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    The force field that should have been powerful enough to resist Rank 4 spells broke after a few moments, allowing the st power to strike the stronghold and all those inside it.

    Buildings disintegrated, opposing no more resistance than a piece of paper. All the Magi activated their life-saving cards, but the st still killed more than eighty percent of them.

    As for the Neo-Demons. They used the white armored warriors as a shield, but even then, many of the Soul Origin Runic Formation did not resist the explosion and broke, forcing the Neo-Demons to use their bodies to face the kic st.

    Hundreds of Neo-Demons perished instantly, and many more ended up severely wounded.

    Numir''s Lightning Spiritual Totem was more potent than the other and managed to resist the brunt of the explosion but broke soon after, throwing all those inside to the ground.

    The Neo-Demon women had a hard time standing up and could barely move. The explosion severely harmed many of her inner organs, and she could not stop coughing blood.

    Before she could fall into unconsciousness, a heavy sound brought her back to reality. Numir used all her strength to look forward and saw how the creature stood barely a few meters away from her.

    Most of the creature''s fifty faces were empty of any emotion, but there was one in the center of the chest that, once it focused on Numir, disyed a cruel light in its eyes.

    As she saw the one hundred arms preparing to unleash an attack that would end her life, the only thing in Numir''s eyes was courage and resolution.

    Numir did not close her eyes or look away. She stared right back at the creature, and thest image in her mind as she saw the fists falling was that of a man bathed in white lightning.

    "CRACK!" The sound of a bracelet shattering reverberated through the broken city.

 Chapter 489 - Life And Death Primordial Supernova (I)

    Two forces were in a spectacr fight above a mountain range in the Earth Ring. Although both sides were Prima Universe''s life forms, fighting between members of different alliances was not umon.

    One party wasposed of Heavenly Race''s members. The leader was a seven-meter tall man with eight wings and whose body released a terrifying physical might.

    The other party wasposed of two types of people. One group had a sharp and dangerous aura born of an unyielding will, while the others wore monk clothes and their spirits seemed impervious to all temptations.

    They came from the Immortal ne and were either Cultivators or Buddhas. Their leader who faced the Archangel was a young monk with a shaved head and six Taoistic tattoos on his forehead.

    The reason behind their battle was pretty simple. They met each other by chance, and the members of the Heavenly Race immediatelymanded them to hand over their belongings.

    Cultivators were prideful and would never tolerate such a brazen insult. While Buddhas trained their minds and souls to transcend mundane conflicts, they were also fierce warriors who sought to erase all evil from the universe.

    Both the young Vajra Buddha and the Copsing Star Archangel were Early Hollow Sun Domain Stage existences, but their battle powers allowed them to kill weak Primary Sun Domain Stage life forms quickly.

    The Copsing Star Archangel''s wings were red, and each feather contained the illusion of a copsing heavenly body. His physical power was incredibly high, and afterbining it with his superb martial skills, he unleashed a wless melee battle style.

    A golden lotus surrounded the young Vajra Buddha, and behind him, there was a giant wheel from where creatures of pure kindness and extreme evilness emerged.

    Neither could suppress the other, and their fight reached a stalemate. Wrath appeared in the Archangel''s eyes as he could not ept that an animal dared to resist his might.

    In his mind, the Buddha should have gracefully epted death beneath his fist. That mentality was genuinely idiotic, but those were the Archangel''s thoughts.

    Contrary to his opponent, the young Vajra Buddha maintained a peaceful mind the entire battle, and there seemed that there was nothing that could affect his heart.

    "AHHH! Die fucking animal. Copsing Star Fist!" The Archangel roared with anger as his wings shone and an immense amount of strength and weight concentrated in his right hand.

    A solemn expression appeared on the Buddha''s face as he felt the power of that fist, and the wheel behind him began to rotate as all the creatures in it morphed into a single entity.

    "Six Paths Downfall!"

    Just as both attacks were about to sh, a monstrous killing intent appeared and covered the entire mountain range, making it tremble.

    No one could tell its origin or the power of the person who manifested such monstrous desire for ughter, but both parties felt an immense fear crawling into their hearts.

    The members of the Heavenly Race, including the prideful Archangel, did not hesitate before forgetting about the fight and running away.

    Cultivators and Buddhas had powerful wills, so they reacted better when facing the dreadful killing intent, but they still immediately chose to leave the mountain range.

    Regardless of that person''s power, they wanted nothing to do with someone capable of such a monstrous will for destruction.

    Thousands of kilometers beneath the ground, a young man, covered in white lightning and ming red aura, just woke up from his cultivation, and the rage in his eyes was abominable.

    Powerful life forms could make their emotions affect their surroundings, and Invictus'' killing intent was so pure that it froze the cave''s walls.

    Zatiel awoke alongside Ezequiel, but unlike the Supreme Neo-Demon, his eyes did not contain wrath but immense coldness.

    He appeared in front of Ezequiel the next instant and put his hand over the Supreme Neo-Demon''s head before his Rebirth Eye unleashed an immense amount of Mind Force.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon felt the force reaching his True Soul and True Doomsday Body. He took a moment and withdrew his killing intent before using the Primordial Entropy Lightning to enhance Zatiel''s power.

    ...

    Back in the Astaroth continent, Numir''s expression was one of utter shock as she saw the one thousand dark feathers covered in white lightning that had emerged from her broken bracelet and were now blocking the monster''s attack.

    The monster''s main face, who had disyed viciousness just one second ago, now expressed surprise. Before it could do anything, the giant feathered wall fired a force st that pushed its gargantuan body flying away.

    Awe and admiration filled the eyes of Neo-Demons and Magi when they saw that. That creature was an invincible and unstoppable enemy in their minds, and yet those feathers drove it away with ease.

    Under all those sights full of reverence, the one thousand feathers united. Everybody saw a ten-meter tall man with three faces, six arms, and eight wings appear.

    A new form ofw inscription that seemed to be born of the fusion between magic matrices and rune formations covered the man''s skin.

    Waves of natural energy, Origin Power, World Strength converged in the man and set themselves ame, forming a purple sun.

    Two fish-like creatures swam in this Rebirth Sun. One formed from Genesis Drive and the other from Antimatter.

    The man turned around, and everybody could see his appearance. His facial features resembled abination of Zatiel''s and Ezequiel''s faces. He had three eyes, two of them were empty and capable of piercing into the wed Universe, while the third could control life and death.

    Monstrous killing intent appeared in the empty eyes, but the third only disyed utter coldness as the man analyzed the battlefield and saw the dead Neo-Demons.

    "Ezequiel?" Numir was confused as she saw the man and spoke with a weak voice.

    A kind smile appeared on the man''s face, and the empty eyes showed love, but the third remained full of coldness.

    "Yes and no. I will exinter." The man''s voice sounded like that of two people speaking at the same time.

    He touched his palms, and a golden wave of life force and vitality emerged from the Rebirth Sun, healing all the Magi and Neo-Demons who were still alive.

    "Leave this ce." The man focused on the ce the creature had crashed and vanished.

 Chapter 490 - Life And Death Primordial Supernova (II)

    The creature had just recovered control over its body and stood up when the winged asura appeared in the sky.

    "Filthy thing, you think you could take her away from me!" The man roared, and his face depicted the immense fury and wrath inside his soul.

    A force field of killing intent emerged from the winged asura and shed against the creature''s madness aura.

    Thunder and lightning filled the Astaroth continent''s sky as the two force fields shed, and a red tornado soon began to form around the duo.

    A profound desire for destruction and anarchy appeared in the creature''s primary face, but alongside those chaotic intentions, there was also a light full of immense wisdom.

    The winged asura''s eyes narrowed when he saw that, and his face shivered for a moment, as all the wrath in him vanished, only to be reced by pure and absolute emptiness.

    If before the winged asura was an entity who desired nothing more than to destroy his enemy, now he became a universal force capable of ughtering entire worlds withplete disregard for life.

    That demeanor had nothing to do with talent or conviction. It came from a life of solitude and hardship, from having ended so many lives that trying to quantify them would be futile.

    Most life forms would freeze in the face of such absolute and ancient presence, but the creature began tough.

    "Hahaha, good, you took control. For a moment, I thought I would have to deal with your pet."

    It seemed the creature already knew Zatiel, but that gave no information about its origin. After all, everybody in the Magi World knew him, and it would be foolish to think the Divinity Faith Army had not investigated their enemies.

    "I must admit that I am impressed by what you have achieved. Even I, with all my knowledge and resources, found it hard to delude Gods'' Tomb''s power limit." The Rebirth Eye in the winged asura''s forehead glowed as it analyzed the creature.

    "Zatiel Daybreak, your abilities are truly outstanding, but that thing must not have been cheap. You willing to pay such an immense price to protect insignificant life forms tells me how weak you truly are."

    The winged asura''s eyes remained emotionless, even after hearing that insult. However, after a few seconds, a smile appeared on his face.

    "Whether I am strong or weak is not something an Eldritch Universe''s life form can decide, King in Yellow."

    No alteration appeared in the creature''s primary face when it heard those words. Still, the Rebirth Eye detected a slight and almost imperceptible alteration in its soul waves.

    "So I am right. I thought I destroyed all your incarnations inside the Prima Universe, and yet here I found you. It makes sense for you to be in the Divinity World. After all, if I want to find a cockroach, I have to search in a ce full of rats."

    Although the creature''s expression did not change, the chaotic intent in the primary face grew stronger.

    "I am a faithful servant of the Gods. The words of a heathen mean nothing to me."

    "There is no point in trying to hide it. There is no way those pathetic Laws'' ves could take me by surprise or build such a magnificent creature. They do not allow any foreigners to meddle with their world. Since they follow a derivation of your universe''s True Self Path of Power, the only logical exnation behind these events is you, King in Yellow, helping them." Zatiel was sure about his hypothesis. Even when he med the creature''s controller for being an Eldritch Race''s life form, nothing happened, but the words King in Yellow provoked a reaction.

    That name should mean nothing in the Prima Universe except for him, the World Tree, and the owner.

    "Anyway, I am impressed, a life form born of the perfect symbiosis between fifty souls and bodies. No wonder it is so powerful. I am curious where you came up with the concept to build it."

    The creature''s primary face no longer attempted to deny those ims. Since Zatiel changed the subject, it would only work to raise suspicions about its identity.

    It stared at the winged asura for a moment, and the one hundred eyes glowed.

    "Your creation is also magnificent, a body made of Archangel''s feathers and Primordial Blood with a core containing a piece of you and your pet''s souls and bloodlines. There must be a mighty Magic Creator working for you. And also, it seems you established a link into this being despite the immense distance."

    The winged asura did not say anything about the creature''s analysis, but Zatiel could not help but feel strange. Whenever he faced an enemy, his wisdom and knowledge always surpassed them, but the King in Yellow was different.

    The Eldritch Universe''s Champion was the only existence in the multiverse, other than the eternal darkness, which made him feel pressured and that hecked absolute control over the fight.

    King in Yellow''s analysis was perfect. They indeed created the winged asura by using a piece of their souls and bloodlines.

    Thanks to the Yang Star in their Bloodline Hearts, the damage did not affect their battle power, but their foundations would suffer if they did not heal it.

    The best scenario would have been Numir''s bracelet not breaking, and then they would have recovered their bloodlines'' essences and soul fragments. Now they need to spend precious resources to heal those wounds.

    Regarding the special connection, that was possible due to Ezequiel''s Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body. The Supreme Neo-Demon''s Primordial Essence was special and could establish a perfect link to any avatar.

    A special light appeared in the winged asura''s eyes when he felt that all the Neo-Demon were already at a safe distance. The primary purpose of this conversation was to give them time to run.

    When it came to the King in Yellow, not even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction could say the victory was inevitable.

    "Hmph, no matter how far they run. I will still catch all those heathens once I finish you." The creature''s primary face smiled as immense kic force emerged from the center of its chest.

    "Oh, is that right?" Coldness pervaded the winged asura''s voice as his three eyes glowed like supernovas.

    Both withdrew their force fields as they prepared to destroy the other.

 Chapter 491 - Life And Death Primordial Supernova (III)

    The creature did not respond with words but actions! Its one hundred arms overflowing with kic force attacked the winged asura from every direction.

    Space shattered for hundreds of kilometers once the one hundred fists collided. Nevertheless, instead of being happy fornding such a destructive blow, a solemn expression appeared on the creature''s primary face.

    In the st''s core, the creature saw the winged asura looking at it with an expression full of mockery. None of the attacks managed to pierce inside the Rebirth Sun.

    The man''s wings unfolded, pushing the one hundred arms away as he shed forward and fired a punch that created a fierce explosion of mes and lightning.

    That punchnded right in the wound that the Magic Tower''s beam caused, erged the injury while throwing it to the sky. The creature did not have a second to rest before detecting a fluctuation in space and seeing the winged asura appeared in front of it.

    The winged asura unleashed another fierce attack on the creature, sending it back down. The Rebirth Eye glowed, and from the ground, giant spikes of earth reinforced by purple mes emerged.

    An immense sense of danger assaulted the creature as it felt the force in those spikes. It employed all its power to twist its body and then used its one hundred fists to destroy the giant earth spearing to pierce it.

    The creature had just handled a threat when the winged asura appeared again and fired a barrage of fist strikes to its ribs, sending it flying away again.

    A solemn expression appeared in the creature''s primary face as it faced the continuous onught of the winged asura. No matter the pressure or how dangerous the situation became, no fear or distress appeared in its eyes.

    It took him a moment, but the King in Yellow understood the reason for the winged asura''s power. There were two, to be precise.

    Unlike the creature, whose purpose was to decimate entire armies at a fast rate, the winged asura was a one-on-one machine. Meaning that while both entities had simr energy levels, one spread it in a giant body while the other had it fully concentrated.

    The second and maybe most important reason was that the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor and Supreme Neo-Demon could fully express theirwprehension by galvanizing the bloodlines that formed the winged asura''s core allowing the use of multiple Law Essences.

    Now that he understood the principles behind his enemy''s power, it was easy for the King in Yellow to respond to them.

    The winged asura was about tond another blow when his instincts screamed danger. Without hesitation, he waved his wings, using Space, Time, Wind, and Lightning Essences to teleport away.

    He did it just in time to avoid a mighty st of kic force that emerged from the one hundred arms creature.

    That first explosion seemed to have started a chain reaction as more sts of kic force emerged from the enormous being.

    The Rebirth Eye glowed as it analyzed the creature in the center of the explosion.

    A solemn expression appeared in the winged asura when he saw the creature shrinking and his multiple arms fusing.

    Although the winged asura wanted to attack, the sts of kic force were too strong, and the damage would be too significant, so he remained outside.

    It did not take long for the creature to finish its transformation, shrinking from a gargantuan body tall to less than fifteen meters tall. Now it only had four arms, and vein-like patterns emerged in its skin that circted immense amounts of kic force every instant.

    Only one of the fifty faces remained, but one hundred eyes of different sizes covered the creature''s body.

    The creature''s energy remained the same, but the way it employed changed drastically.

    Those physical changes were disturbing, but what bothered the winged asura were the bizarrews surrounding the creature.

    "Time for the second round." The ancient aura full of madness grew more potent, and the presence of the King in Yellow became clearer inside the creature.

    It bent its knees before jumping forward with such an immense speed that it reached the winged asura instantly.

    The creature fired four fists enhanced by kic energy andws full of destructive and distortion power.

    Those punches were impossible to predict, but the winged asura disyed an incredible high-level martial skill and dodged them all.

    However, when he countered, the creature dodged his fists, disying a martial skill not inferior to that of the winged asura''s!

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction martial style was of the highest level, born of countless battles against all kinds of enemies. The only limit to it was the power of the body he controlled, and yet the King in Yellow equaled him!

    One reached the absolute peak of a Prima Universe, embodying the highest level that anyone could achieve. The other was an extremely mysterious and maybe the most important entity in the Eldritch Universe.

    This minor sh proved one thing in their minds. When it came to the level of battles and training they endured, both were above everybody else in their respective super universes.

    A fight that would produce immense admiration and awe in the hearts of anyone whose battle style focused on the body urred in the Astaroth continent''s sky.

    The creature and winged asura used fists, fingers, elbows, legs, knees, and even their heads, every part of their bodies, to attack the other. They did it with such a high dexterity and skill that it was hard to express it with words.

    Both stood firm in the sky, and never moved a step back, no matter the attacks they received.

    Less than a minute passed from the start of the second round, and the creature and winged asura had severe injuries, both internal and external.

    A sh of light appeared in their faces at the same time and separated before roaring and making their energies explode.

    The winged asura performed several strikes, generating giant purple fist prints of World Strength behind him. The fishes of Genesis Drive and Antimatter disintegrated into ck and golden light dots that fused into the attack, giving them life force and abominable piercing power.

    Streams of a ck substance emerged from the creature, forming giant palms behind it. They had a corrosive power that seemed capable of burning and distorting the Prima Universe''sws. Once they developed, a powerful heartbeat appeared, and the King in Yellow channeled kic force into his attack.

    Simultaneously, both fired their attacks forward. An explosion that made the continent tremble urred when the fist prints of World Strength collided against the corrosive palm overloaded with kic force.

    Giant waves of destructive energy formed a wall between them that hindered their vision and perception.

    The winged asura shed forward, submerging himself in the ocean of chaotic forces despite the danger.

    However, to his surprise, he and the creature found themselves in the center of the destructive waves. Both Zatiel and the King in Yellow chose to ignore the damage they could endure just for the chance to take the enemy by surprise.

    A sh of shock appeared on their faces as they found each other right in front of the other. That surprise did notst as both attacked ferociously.

    King in Yellow managed to make the creature''s arms pierce the winged asura''s body and neck but soon found out he fell into a trap.

    The winged asura grabbed the creature''s arms, holding them tightly before detonating every piece of its existence.

    "Life and Death Primordial Supernova!"

 Chapter 492 - One Hundred And Forty Years Of Cultivation

    An immense explosion of purple fire and white lightning illuminated the Astaroth continent, generating shock waves that level entire mountains.

    The Neo-Demons and Magi that escaped the stronghold saw the might of that explosion with wide eyes and shocked hearts. None of them could understand how someone could disy such power in a ne that limited battle strength beneath Rank 4.

    Numir and the rest of Daybreak n''s members were all filled with an immense sense of pride and admiration. While their brothers and sisters'' demise still hurt them, that disy of power made them understand the might of the Ancestor.

    Samuel''s expression was also one of mixed emotions. The close encounter with death and the feeling of defeat when he faced the monster affected him, but a burning desire for strength appeared in his eyes as he saw the lightning and mes flooding the sky.

    Less than five seconds after the explosion, all the Neo-Demons'' tadpoles glowed, and they received a message in their minds.

    "The threat has been neutralized. All Neo-Demons must return to the Magi World as soon as possible."

    The order came as a surprise, and many Neo-Demons would have preferred to remain in Gods'' Tomb despite the danger. Still, since the order came from the Ancestor, none of them even thought of refusing and immediately began to prepare to journey back to the portal.

    Numir, as the Daybreak Army''s leader, received more information than the rest.

    "Lady Numir, since the Asura Archangel is no longer avable, you must return along with every other Neo-Demon. While the possibility of another creature of that level appearing is low, the chance of mass casualties is uneptable. Drones will be left to take control of the terrains you have secured." Dante''s voice made a pause before speaking the following phrase with a sharp tone. "This orderes directly from Father."

    Thosest words made Numir clench her fist as an expression of anger and frustration appeared on her face. The number of deaths the monster''s onught left was more than all those she had lost in the past decade.

    Even if she knew there was nothing else she could have done, and with someone else in charge, the casualties would have been worse, the feeling of regret and rage did not vanish.

    She initially thought of sending the rest of the Neo-Demons back to the Magi World ording to Zatiel''smand and remaining to kill more Divinity World''s warriors. Nevertheless, Dante''sst words made clear that it was not a possibility.

    Not even the Sky Breakers could defy amand from the Neo-Demon''s Ancestor, much less Numir.

    "Have the drones scatter through the ruins to retrieve our people''s remains. We will march toward the portal and leave once all our warriors inside the Transitional ne have gathered."

    After giving that order, Numir felt a hand over her shoulder and turned to see Shiyu. The women looked at each other, and although they said no words, both made a silent oath to be stronger, so this would not happen again.

    ...

    Ezequiel and Zatiel opened their eyes inside the mountain range''s cave once the connection with the Asura Archangel''s broke. The first''s eyes were still overflowing with wrath, but the second had a solemn expression on his face.

    King in Yellow''s presence in the Prima Universe bothered him. If he had the power, he would have marched directly into the Divinity World''s and carved a bloody path until extinguishing his enemy''s existence, but he was still too weak.

    ''Originally, I didn''t n to get myself too involved in that man''s revenge, but I must change my approach. Overgod, Tyr, and Satan are not useless fools, but since they follow the Path of Gods, there is no way they could have resisted the King in Yellow''s schemes.''

    The waves of killing intent woke up Zatiel from his analysis, and he focused on Ezequiel.

    "You should calm down. Your wife is safe as most of our people. I thought we were overly paranoid with the safeguard put in ce, but it turned out very helpful. Not only we avoided losing many of our geniuses, but we also discovered a critical piece of information about our enemies."

    Ezequiel took a deep breath and calmed his emotions, but still, the sorrow did not leave his eyes.

    "We lost many Neo-Demons due to that individual''s actions."

    Zatiel sighed when he heard that, and sadness appeared in his eyes for an instant before being reced by tranquillity.

    "We can do our best to protect our loved ones from it, but death is something every warrior must face in their paths. It is reasonable to feel sad or angry, but you must not let your heart''s attachments affect your soul and will."

    There was a deep meaning in those words, and Ezequiel nodded, signaling his understanding. Once hepletely put his heart and will at ease, questions began to flood the Supreme Neo-Demon''s mind.

    "Master, I am curious about the connection between the Path of Gods and the Eldritch Universe''s True Self. And also about that entity, King in Yellow."

    Zatiel stared at Ezequiel, and after a moment of consideration, he decided to share the information.

    "What I am going to tell you is considered taboo as all Gods have sworn to kill any mortal life form aware of it. If they find out you knew it, they will hunt you down relentlessly since it is their greatest shame."

    Many would have been frightened if they knew the users of one of the main Paths of Power of the Prima Universe would hunt him, but Ezequiel showed nothing but disdain to that threat, making Zatiel smile.

    "Unlike the True Soul that is made entirely of our Primordial Essence, the True Self is made by fusing the eldritch''s soul with a piece of the Eldritch Universe''s Will. This True Self works as a type of altar, where the individual can offer sacrifices like people or heavenly objects. Part of that raw energy will enter the eldritch''s life form, making them stronger, while the rest will go to their universe."

    After hearing that, Ezequiel understood why the True Self enhanced bodily strength while also providing great spiritual defenses. The eldritch''s souls were not entirely theirs, as they shared it with their universe''s will.

    "The Path of Gods mimics the True Self, making you the receiver of the sacrifices. However, they only can ept Faith Power, and they must fuse their True Souls with a piece of the Prima Universe''s matrix, making them subjects to thews instead of their controllers."

    A sh of enlightenment crossed Ezequiel''s eyes once he understood the connection between the Path of Gods and the True Self.

    "No wonder the Magi World''s Leader agreed to support a war against a Principal World when the final battle against the Eldritch Universe could happen at any moment."

    "That is right. Gods are cowards, and the chance of them helping face the Great Old Ones is small, if not null. And even if they were willing to assist in the battle, who would ept to fight alongside someone who could backstab them or lose control of their minds mid-battle?"

    Zatiel was a great warmander, and he understood that an unreliable ally is much more dangerous than a mighty enemy.

    "Regarding the King in Yellow, I don''t know too much, other than he is an Eldritch Universe''s life form who managed to enter the Prima Universe, and he hides using the identity of The Sage. He must have many Rank 6 Avatars but limited himself to that level inside our universe to keep his cover. While the Universe''s Will doesn''t pay too much attention to life forms bound to their lifespan, it keeps an eye on every single immortal existence."

    Ezequiel''s expression became solemn when he heard that. King in Yellow was capable of infiltrating the enemy universe, a feat not even Zatiel could achieve. As for his power limited to Rank 6, sometimes wits were all you needed to generate catastrophic damage to your opponent.

    With the situation on Gods'' Tomb handled and solved Ezequile''s questions, Zatiel analyzed the state of his Earth Grade Chaos Stones.

    One stone became dust, and the other had very little power left. The Neo-Demons have trained nonstop for seven years, equalling one hundred and forty years without the Chaos Stones'' help.

    Although hemented that such valuable resourcessted so little, Zatiel was happy when he felt that thew runes already entered deep into his muscles. He, along with Ezequiel, reached the 2nd Engraving Stage.

 Chapter 493 - Devouring The Eldritch Universe’s Will

    "Since we have finished our Chaos Stones, going back to cultivate would be a waste of time. Together we should have no problem facing Primary Sun Domain Stage existences. It is time for the killing to begin." A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Zatiel''s face when he spoke thest part.

    King in Yellow''s actions cost many Neo-Demon''s lives, and the duo was ready to return the favor.

    ...

    There was a vast dark forest with giant volcanic trees hundreds of thousands of meters tall. This ce''s name was the Bloodthorn Forest and worked as a border between two Tier 1 Strongholds, one from the Prima Universe and the other from the Eldritch Universe.

    The Bloodthorn Forestcked valuable resources, but thousands of Rank 6 life forms from both sides spent long periods inside it. The volcanic trees absorbed shock waves and strengthened the grey fog''s obstruction powers, making the forest an excellent battlefield, where dozens perished every day.

    A twenty meters tall bulky eldritch life form carefully walked through the forest. He had a humanoid form with tentacles instead of legs, and dozens of eyes covered every part of his chest.

    His presence was very faint and hard to detect. Every eye glowed with a green light that seemed capable of piercing into the grey fog.

    The Eldritch turned to the left as he detected something when suddenly, an invisible force struck his soul dimension. He saw a monstrous hand emerge from a purple portal and attack his True Self.

    He was a Late Hollow Sun Domain existence but could barely keep the monstrous hand at bay. Things only grew worse for the Eldritch as the ground beneath him opened, revealing a man bathed in white lightning and with a ming red aura.

    With his soul hindered, the Eldritch failed to deploy a decent defense, and a barrage of devastating blows fully charged with Terminus Forcended on him.

    After seeing his chest explode, the Eldritch knew his body would no longer be working. Without hesitation, the True Self left the soul dimension and flew away with tremendous speed.

    The Eldritch''s True Self almost managed to escape when someone with an even greater speed shed forward, blocking his path.

    With Rank 6 Shooting Star End activated, Zatiel grabbed the True Self. He was about to destroy it when an odd expression appeared on his face. The Neo-Demon felt that one of his Paths of Power reacted to the ck eldritch figure.

    A meaningful light appeared in his eyes as he changed his course of action and used Mind Force''s threads to restrain the True Self, stopping it from doing anything.

    Ezequiel had collected the eldritch life form''s space ring and devoured the maimed body before vanishing beneath the ground.

    Zatiel also used the Law of Death and Soul Law''s power to hide his presence and disappear.

    Their attacksted a fraction of a second, and the energy fluctuations were minimal. However, there was still a possibility someone could detect them.

    Supernova Domain powerhouses roamed the Bloodthorn Forest, so the Neo-Demons knew they had to be extra careful.

    After an hour of flying, the duo reached an underground structure with walls covered in cloaking runes.

    "What did he had?"

    "Nothing much. There were some Origin Hearts and other resources, but he did not have a single Chaos Stone."

    Ezequiel was a little disappointed after inspecting the Eldritch''s space ring. Still, he understood that usually, only mighty Supernova Domain existences carry Earth Grade Chaos Stones.

    "There was, however, a pleasant surprise. The Eldritch''s body had an immense amount of energy and vitality. He was at the Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage, but I think the nutrients provided couldpare with Demon Lords at the Peak Primary Sun Domain Stage."

    Ezequiel could feel his cells thriving in excitement as immense amounts of energy fueled them.

    A Neo-Demon''s body needed outrageous amounts of energy and nutrients to grow stronger. In Ezequiel''s case, he needed ten times more food than his brethren.

    The stronger the body, the higher the requirement and no one in the universe could surpass the Supreme Neo-Demon in the same Rank when ites to physical might.

    Zatiel was also pleasantly surprised. While his bloodline focused on the soul, giving him a soul dominion of the highest level, his body was strong and needed significant amounts of energy.

    Once they handled the physical aspect of the eldritch life form, the Neo-Demon focused on the soul. Zatiel waved his hand, making the Eldritch''s True Self appear.

    The ck humanoid stared at the Neo-Demon with wrath, and there was no doubt in Zatiel''s mind that if he could, the Eldritch would self-destruct just for the chance to harm his opponent.

    Unfortunately for the creature, Zatiel''s Mind Forcepletely sealed him. He could not even talk.

    Not that it mattered as the Neo-Demon did not care what the Eldritch could say. Right now, his whole focus was on the feeling that appeared when he touched the True Self.

    In the deep of the Spiritual Endless Ocean, the True Doomsday Body''s opened his eyes. The ck humanoidcked an ego or wisdom, so he could not express his desire, but Zatiel understood it easily.

    The ck humanoid felt hunger, an abominable desire to devour the thing in Zatiel''s hand. He did not know what it was, but every part of his being told him to consume it.

    Without hesitation, Zatiel sent the True Self to his Inner Law Dimension.

    Ezequiel was surprised when he saw that and could not help but feel worried. The Inner Law Dimension was very resilient, but that was when the attack came from the outside, and it was still highly susceptible to forcesing from within.

    Although the Supreme Neo-Demon was concerned, he remained quiet. Ezequiel''s aura changed, and his full power shifted to one of spiritual nature.

    There was no need for words between the duo. Zatielpletely ignored the outside and focused solely on his Inner Law Dimension without a worry, as he knew his most trustedrade would assist him if necessary.

    When the Eldritch''s True Self realized the ce his enemy sent him, a malevolent expression appeared on his face. He knew there was no way out for him, so he was determined to do the most damage he could before perishing.

    As the eldritch life form prepared to unleash every bit of energy he had left to free himself from his bindings, he heard a sneer from the sky.

    "Hmph!"

    A giant golden palm fell from the sky as the Soul Celestial Overlord punished the insignificant life form that dared to threaten his domains.

    The Eldritch''s True Self could only see in awe as the giant palm crashed on him, making cracks appear all over his body and sending him plummeting into the Spiritual Endless Ocean.

    Despite the harm the True Will''s palm caused, a sh of happiness appeared in the True Self since that attack also broke his bindings.

    Unfortunately for the eldritch life form, a ck humanoid appeared in front of him.

    When he saw those eyes full of hunger, the True Self froze. The expression on his face was like that of a small animal who just met his natural depredator.

    The True Doomsday Body did not wait for even an instant before plunging his hands into the True Self.

    Horror filled the True Self''s face when he saw how the ck humanoid was consuming his existence.

    "?AHHHHHHHH!"

    The True Self released an inhuman shriek of pain as the True Doomsday Body consumed him, leaving not even a bit of his existence left.

    If any else in the universe saw what just happened inside Zatiel''s Inner Law Dimension, they would bepletely astonished. Even Primarchs would feel an immense sense of awe filling their souls.

    A Rank 5 life form had just erased an individual''s existence! Now, not even the Great Old Ones, who were the highest truths andws of the Eldritch Universe, could bring this eldritch life form back to life.

    After finishing his meal, a broad and crazy smile appeared on the ck humanoid''s face as he roared.

    "ROAR!"

    The Spiritual Endless Ocean became chaotic as the True Doomsday Body unleashed his power, which grew by the second. A sh of light manifested in his eyes as an ego began to form.

    What the ck humanoid devoured was not only the Eldritch''s soul force but also a piece of the Eldritch Universe''s Will!

 Chapter 494 - A True Paradise For Neo-Demons

    Giant waves appeared in the? Spiritual Endless Ocean as the True Doomsday Bodyughed maniacally. The light in the ck humanoid''s eyes grew clearer due to the new ego bing more powerful.

    Suddenly, two giant golden eyes appeared in the sky. They covered the entire Soul Celestial Vault, and they showed nothing but disdain as if everything was beneath them.

    Those eyes made the True Doomsday Body freeze, and as he looked up, fear appeared in his face. The ck humanoid stillcked a true ego and wisdom but recognized the entity that always forced him into submission.

    Unlike the previous times he faced that existence, the ck humanoid did not remain silent.

    "ROAR!" The True Doomsday Body roared to the sky as the madness in his eyes grew more potent.

    Unfortunately for the ck humanoid, that act of rebellion seemed to have enraged the entity in the sky. Golden lightning and mighty thunder covered the Inner Law Dimension as a golden humanoid descended from the Soul Celestial Vault.

    The True Will honored his title of Soul Celestial Overlord as his presence resembled a heavenly existence, descending from the sky to punish the one who dared to rebel against his might.

    Although he did his best to stop it, the True Doomsday Body could not stop himself from trembling when he saw the True Will. While both were existences made of Zatiel''s Primordial Essence, only one had the will and ego of the entity who once stood above everyone else in the Prima Universe.

    Despite the fear, the True Doomsday Body refused to surrender. The madness in his eyes kept growing, and he prepared to unleash another roar signaling his desire to fight.

    "RO..." Before the ck humanoid could even finish his roar, the True Will was already in front of him.

    The immense pressure of the Spiritual Endless Ocean did not affect the golden humanoid. He disyed his ruthless nature by grabbing the True Doomsday Body''s head and plummeting into the deepest part of the Inner Law Dimension.

    In less than a second, both crashed into the Inner Law Dimension''s base wall.

    The True Doomsday Body screamed, but with a crazy look on his face, he gathered all of his power and punched toward the True Will.

    While the True Doomsday Body Path of Power granted a tremendous physical might, the ck humanoid''s offensive power by himself was not impressive.

    On the other hand, the True Will''s purpose was to fight entities of spiritual nature. Not to mention that since Zatiel reached the Peak Star Breaker, the golden humanoid could be considered an entity in Early Rank 6.

    Showing outstanding skills and capacities, highly superior to those of his enemy, the True Will dodged the True Doomsday Body''s attack before unleashing a barrage of punches toward the ck humanoid.

    Every punch made the True Doomsday Body twist in pain, but his figure showed no damage, nor did the Primordial Essence that formed him.

    The True Will''s attack did not harm the physical aspect of the True Doomsday Body. Instead, his power targeted the will and ego forming inside the ck humanoid.

    Punch after punchnded on the ck humanoid, and the True Will did not stop until thest fragment of madness vanished from the True Doomsday Body''s eyes.

    Only once the ck humanoid returned to being without ego or wisdom did the golden humanoid let go of him and return to the sky, taking his position as Soul Celestial Overlord in the highest heaven.

    The True Doomsday Body, now free of the corruption of the Eldritch Universe''s Will, adopted a meditative position in the bottom of the Spiritual Endless Ocean and returned to his training.

    Zatiel finally retrieved his perception from inside his Inner Law Dimension and rxed. His face was a little pale, but excitement filled his eyes as he felt the effect devouring the True Self had in the ck humanoid.

    A True Doomsday Body fed on Star Consciousnesses and Origin Power.

    While an endless amount of Origin Power was avable for the True Doomsday Body to consume, the number of Apocalyptic Star Heavens limited the times he could benefit from Star Consciousnesses, despite these having the most significant effect on the ck humanoid''s potential.

    The reason for Zatiel''s excitement was that devouring a True Self not only provided the ck humanoid with a tremendous amount of soul force and Origin Power, but it also enhanced his foundation and capabilities.

    This ability meant that devouring a True Self would increment the cultivation speed of the True Doomsday Body Path of Power while enhancing the might of the heavens and the power of the future stars sealed in them.

    The chance of growing stronger would blind anyone else''s reasoning, but Zatiel maintained calm. Before doing anything, he attempted to decipher the reason behind the True Doomsday Body''s ability to devour a True Self.

    ''The power that made possible the creation of the True Doomsday Body is the Absolute Unity Omega Law, and that cosmic force is the manifestation of the concepts of devouring and assimtion.''

    From his birth until this moment, no external force had evere into contact with his True Doomsday Body, so Zatiel immediately discarded this ability as something new.

    He believed that this devouring power was something the ck humanoid could do from the beginning, but since Zatiel had never caught an Eldritch''s True Self before, he had not found out until now.

    ''I initially thought that only Star Consciousnesses would be of use for the ck humanoid due to their connection to the primal force that gives birth to all matter in the universe. I can only assume that my Omega Law''s evolution during thest fight in Baator gave the True Doomsday Body the ability to devour a True Self. It makes sense considering the thing I faced in Nexus.''

    After a few hours of analyzing the information and using all his magical knowledge, Zatiel concluded there was a 99% chance his hypothesis was correct.

    Now that he understood how it happened, Zatiel smiled as he studied how much a True Self helped his True Doomsday Body Path of Power.

    ''The benefits of Eldritch''s True Selves to the Apocalyptic Star Heavens were not infinite as there was a limit that the ck humanoid could devour before having to ascend to the next cultivation level. While they may not be enough to jump a Star Tier, they would undoubtedly help me reach each new Tier''s peak instead of the bottom.''

    Due to Zatiel jumping a Tier when he sealed his fourth Apocalyptic Star, this heaven only withstood an Early Tier 5 Star. The Neo-Demon thought that the next one would be at best at the Middle Tier 6, but with the help of the Eldricht''s True Selves, there was a chance of sealing one at the peak.

    Regarding the danger of the process, Zatiel also considered it for a moment but soon discarded it.

    The Neo-Demon did not take the Eldritch Universe''s Will corruption lightly, but the effect was simr to what his True Soul would face, and he already knew how to handle that.

    "Hahahaha, Ezequiel, this ce is a true paradise for us."

    Zatiel began tough as he thought how superb the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield would be for his cultivation. Not only would he obtain a Sacred Body of Laws superior to every other life form in the Prima Universe, but his fleshy body would grow monstrously powerful as well.

 Chapter 495 - Ambush

    Zatiel and Ezequiel have spent more than five years inside the Bloodthorn Forest. Despite their small power,pared with the mighty Supernova Domain existences, they have be very famous, although the word infamous would be more urate.

    More than one thousand eldritch life forms have perished under their hands. The Eldritch Race did not find a single trace of theirrades'' bodies or souls left, and it was as if the enemy had erased every piece of their existence.

    If they knew the truth, they would have used the word "devour" in their reports.

    Although the Eldritch Race had a repulsive and unaesthetic appearance, they were not mindless monsters, and their wisdom did not fall behind the Prima Universe''s life forms.

    After several investigations, the Tier 1 Eldritch Stronghold figured out the responsible were two individuals, one with a mastery over the souls and illusions and the other with a melee battle style.

    They also discovered that the enemy duo''s power bordered the Primary Sun Domain Stage and that their perception was superior to their battle power.

    The Tier 1 Eldritch Stronghold sent many eldritch hunting squads after the duo, some of them with Supernova Domain powerhouses, but all came empty-handed.

    It did not take long for the Eldritch Stronghold to figure out that the duo could perceive high energy fluctuations, like those released by powerful Rank 6 life forms, and chose to change to a different section of the Bloodthorn Forest whenever that happened.

    With the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''sws hindering perception and the Bloodthorn Forest''s volcanic trees affecting their senses, the Eldritch Stronghold found it very hard to locate the duo.

    Of course, that did not mean they would give up, and the Eldritch Stronghold just needed to find a more creative way to handle their enemies.

    ...

    In a remote area of the Bloodthorn Forest, an Eldritch with a goat head, lion body, and putrefactive bat wings attempted to run away from an invisible threat.

    He was a Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage existence, and something ripped off the lower half of his body.

    White lightning permeated his wounds, and it seemed to be devouring the eldritch life form''s blood, energy, and body, making itself stronger.

    Before the creature could fly for long, a humanoid covered in white lightning and ming red aura appeared above him and unleashed a barrage of blows, all of them enhanced by Terminus Force.

    The Eldritch''s body did not resist this new attack and shattered. A ck entity emerged from the Eldrtich''s head and ran away that same instant.

    When the white humanoid saw the True Self escaping, he did not chase. Instead, he opened his mouth, forming a sort of ck hole that consumed until thest drop of blood from the Eldritch''s remains.

    The True Self advanced less than one thousand meters when a winged humanoid appeared in front of him. When the ck figure saw the hand covered in Mind Force about to seal him, madness appeared on his face instead of fear.

    That reaction made the winged man''s eyes narrow. He knew the Eldritch''s True Self would not be able to self-destruct before being sealed, so that response made no sense.

    It was then that the winged man''s right eye detected something with the form of a pearl within the True Self. Before he could do anything, this artifact activated, using the energy in the ck figure to create a spatial wave.

    Teleportation was very difficult inside the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, especially for eldritch life forms whocked control over thews.

    That spatial wave could be used for assisting teleportation, as a beacon in the darkness, but the ones using it needed to be very close.

    Six entities teleported around the duo after the True Self sacrificed himself to activate the artifact. They immediately used their power to seal the surroundings.

    Four of the eldritch life forms were at the Early Primary Sun Domain Stage. They resembled a giant skeleton with knight armor and spikes instead of hands, a formless fog carrying immense burning power, a massive ball of fire with a mouth full of sharp teeth, and an eye with long tentacles.

    The other two were at the Middle Primary Sun Domain Stage, and unlike theirrade, their bodies were not gigantic. Instead, both were fifteen meters tall.

    One had a humanoid body with four spider legsing from his hips. The other, whose aura almost reached the Late Primary Sun Domain Stage, resembled a three-headed human covered in a ck substance with an oversized right w.

    Anyone could understand what just happened. The Tier 1 Eldritch Stronghold was aware of their enemies'' scanning abilities, so they sent baits in the form of Hollow Sun Domain existences, who carried an artifact capable of forming a spatial wave.

    Since they did not know where the duo would be, they deployed those baits all over the Bloodthorn Forest. Hunting troops containing Primary Sun Domain existence were close enough to detect and use the spatial wave, but not so much as for the enemy to perceive them.

    The eldritch life forms'' eyes glowed with killing intent and viciousness as they surrounded the duo.

    However, a somber expression appeared on their faces the next second when they saw the duo''s reaction.

    They disyed surprise for a moment when they arrived, meaning the ambush was a sess, but now, instead of fear or dread, what appeared in their eyes was excitement and the thrill of battle.

    "?MYRIAD!"

    "?ENTROPY!"

    The duo roared simultaneously, taking the initiative, and the eldritch life forms saw how two giant creatures emerged from their heads.

    One of the creatures had a draconic head with six eyes thatbined Rebirth Eyes and Underworld w Crow''s eyes. His upper body resembled a leviathan with a demonic snake tail and six massive feathered wings.

    There was bone armor covering this creature, and burning purple runes enveloped every piece of it.

    The other creature took the form of a moon of electrified white blood covered in majestic magic matrices. For a moment, the eldritch life forms saw the illusion of a fantastic beast inside the blood.

    He had the head of a wolf with tworge horns, twelve feathered wings, the body of a dragon, and white fur.

    "ROAR!"

    "ARRR!"

    Sanctus Bestia Entropy and Myriad Doomsday Rebirth Avatar were sublime entities born with the help of First Order Bloodlines. Even the eldritch life forms felt awe when they first saw them.

    However, soon they regained their battle state when the moon of blood fused with one of the enemies and saw how the winged humanoid merged with the heart of the other creature.

    Despite being surprised, the duo showed no fear and was ready to unleash their full power. The eldritch life forms felt their enemies were delighted by the opportunity to test their strength.

 Chapter 496 - Fifth Apocalyptic Star (I)

    The Supreme Neo-Demon achieved a superb attunement with the universe as Entropy fused with him, forming two arcs of white sma, one above his forehead and the other in his back.

    Ezequiel''s physical might reached a monstrous level thanks to Terminus Force, Primordial Entropy Lightning, and Astral Destroyer Godyer Mantle.

    This state was his maximum level before, but thesest few years of training allowed Ezequiel to use a new weapon.

    World Strength Incarnation emerged behind the Supreme Neo-Demon. Although the entity was undying and capable of countless variations, it was not very useful in a fight of this level.

    Of course, that was until Ezequiel managed to modify it. The incarnation shrank until it equaled the Supreme Neo-Demon size, and then it merged with his skin.

    Ezequiel''s skin obtained a dark metallic color, and vein-like patterns appeared in it. These conduits contained an immense amount of World Strength that acted like kic force.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon built this eternal armor that enhanced his body with kic force using the King in Yellow''s creature as inspiration.

    "Undying World Armor!"

    Just as Ezequiel finished his transformation, Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar also changed.

    Myriad adopted a humanoid form. The creature''s appearance resembled Zatiel, but there was imposing armor with a ck hole in the center of the chest protecting him, and there were only two wings on his back.

    The other six wings had transformed into copies of the bone sword he held with his right hand, and they rotated around him. It was the same weapon that Hades built, except that the handle had a purple eye, and a ck force permeated the de.

    "Unity Rebirth Knight!"

    A solemn expression appeared in the eldritch life forms when they felt how the duo''s strength skyrocketed in an instant. Their auras grew to the point they put a foot in the Middle Primary Sun Domain Stage.

    Although they were still confident in their ability to end the duo''s life, unlike what they first thought, this would not be an easy fight, and some of them could even perish as well.

    "BOOM!!!" Several shockwaves made the surroundings tremble as the eldritch life formsunched toward the duo, covering every direction.

    There was no way to escape, but neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel worried about it. They put their backs against each other before making their energy pools burst and roaring in unison.

    "NEO PRIMA-REBIRTH DOMAIN!"

    An immense amount of Elemental Chaos, bloodline force, and Omega Law''s power emerged from each Neo-Demon before fusing, creating a pir that connected the sky and the earth.

    Each of the six eldritch life forms had a momentum capable of piercing a moon, but the moment the Neo-Demons unleashed theirbined spell, their bodies froze and stopped their march.

    All the eldritch life forms felt an invisible force field permeated their surroundings, and they could not perceive for how long it extended. In the sky, a purple eye appeared, and in the ground, the picture of a red rose emerged.

    The purple eye in the sky unleashed an invisible force that constantly attacked the eldritch life forms'' souls. They also noticed how their surroundings changed due to a powerful illusion twisting their perception of reality.

    While the purple eye targeted their souls, the red rose released a mist that attacked their bodies.

    The eldritch life forms'' felt an immense gravitational force attacking them from every direction, and the mist also corroded their physical and energy defenses.

    If withstanding attacks over their bodies and souls every second was not enough, the eldritch life forms also noticed a ck hole with a core of white lightning in the center of the force field.

    This singrity seized control over every ounce of World Strength, Origin Power, and any other force around them. It did it by two paths: forcefully devouring every form of energy and attuning with the universe before taking control.

    While none of the six eldritch life forms could control World Strength, just like any other powerful life form, they could incite the natural energy and Origin Power in their surroundings to enhance their attacks.

    Now that the singrity obstructed that ability, they found their battle power diminishing once again.

    "CRACK!" Before any of the eldritch life forms could begin to even think on how to handle this domain, they heard a crack and saw a sh arrive immediately in front of the three-headed Eldritch.

    Ezequiel resembled a world-ending meteorite as the ground and space in his path shattered due to his momentum. He fired a punch forward with so much strength that it could easily level an entire continent.

    The three-headed Eldritch proved his might as the strongest of the group. Despite Ezequiel''s speed, and the power affecting his mind and body, he managed to respond.

    Unfortunately for the Eldritch, when the fists collided, he felt no resistance at all. His eyes widened when he saw the figure vanish and noticed the enemy next to his chest, ready to strike.

    ''It was an illusion this entire time? NO! A mirage reced this man in thest second, forming this fake that tricked my senses while he neared my body.''

    The Eldritch''s battle instincts were excellent, but it did not help him avoid what came next.

    There was a ferocious smile on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s face as he punched forward.

    ck blood emerged from the three-headed Eldritch as those punches harmed his inner organs.

    Although the attack sent the eldritch life form flying away, Ezequiel did not separate from him and kept striking with all his power.

    A shadow approached Ezequiel''s back, and in an instant, the other Middle Primary Sun Domain Eldritch appeared behind the Supreme Neo-Demon and attacked with his spider legs.

    Just as the spider legs were about to pierce him, Ezequiel twisted his body, sending a backward kick to the three-headed Eldritch before handling the enemy that was now in front of him.

    The spider legs were incredibly fast, and three of them managed to pierce Ezequiel''s body.

    Unfortunately for spider Eldritch, the legs could not pierce very deep within his enemy''s body. A sense of danger assaulted him before a punch capable of shattering a moonnded on his head and pushed him to the ground.

    Ezequiel stood in the sky for a moment, and the wounds the eldritch life form left on him healed with an astonishing speed. He did not hesitate before shing toward the enemies.

    The rest of the eldritch life forms realized the danger their leaders faced, but there was nothing they could do to help them as they struggled against an enemy that moved faster than the speed of light.

 Chapter 497 - Fifth Apocalyptic Star (II)

    Someone moved among the four eldritch life forms at the Early Primary Sun Domain Stage. He went from one direction to the other with speed so immense that it was impossible to see him mid-way, and his figure only became visible when he attacked.

    The image of a winged man appeared behind the skeleton Eldritch, leaving arge cut on his back before disappearing. A ck force permeated the wound, stealing the energy and vitality in him and sending it away.

    Zatiel''s Absolute Unity Omega Law can affect matter and energy, meaning the Neo-Demon was getting close to the Omega Seed level.

    He appeared above the fireball Eldritch and sent an arc of bluish-purple fire when a mass of burning fog attacked him from the side.

    "?AHHHH!"

    The Neo-Demon finished his attack making the fireball Eldritch scream in pain, and just as the burning fog was about to consume him, he vanished.

    Surprise appeared in the burning fog Eldritch when he saw that. He was less than five meters away from the enemy, and yet this one disappeared right in front of him.

    That shock only grew when he saw the winged man appear behind him right after vanishing.

    Zatiel sent another giant arc of fire and left a festering wound in the burning fog.

    Neither of the wounded eldritch life forms could understand what happened. Teleportation should be impossible with their energies sealing space, yet the enemy appeared and disappeared at will.

    "It is the swords! He is using a technique to move from one to another with incredible speed." The giant eye Eldritch roared those words to hisrades. He had been using his power to analyze the battlefield and discovered the secret behind Zatiel''s ability.

    The rest of the eldritch life forms were surprised but soon epted the information. Although the flying swords were incredibly fast, they were not a real threat as theycked enough offensive power to provoke severe damage.

    Only now did the eldritch life forms understand the true purpose of the flying sword. They worked as a beacon for the winged man, granting him a destination he could use as he moved with speed so high that his mind could not keep up with his body.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. The eldritch life form was correct. In his Unity Rebirth Knight form, his body was powerful enough to withstand overloading the Shooting Star Rune, allowing him to move with speed so high that even Supernova Domain existences would have difficulty following him with their eyes.

    The giant eye Eldritch felt happy for his discovery and was sure that they would find a way to neutralize their enemy''s power with this information.

    Nevertheless, his happinesssted very little, as he detected a sword just positioned behind him.

    He stared with fear at Zatiel, who was far away from him. The giant eye Eldritch saw the Neo-Demon vanish, only to feel a sharp pain assault him in that exact moment.

    "AAHHHHHH!" The giant eye Eldritch screamed in agony as the sword piercing his body released a torrent of destructive energy that made a massive hole in him.

    When Zatiel neutralized the body, a wounded True Self emerged from the eldritch life form and attempted to escape.

    It was then that the Neo Prima-Rebirth Domain disyed hisst skill.

    Giant chains made of Mind Force emerged from the purple eye in the sky and immediately wrapped themselves around the True Self, stopping any attempt of self-destruction or escape.

    From the ground, tentacles of Astral Qi rose and captured the broken Eldritch''s body, gulping every piece of it.

    The surviving eldritch life forms did not have time to be frightened by what they saw as the winged man materialized above them and released a rain made of sharp drops of purple sma.

    They attempted to protect themselves, but other than the skeleton Eldritch, the other twocked the ability to counter this omnidirectional attack.

    The first one to perish next was the giant fireball. Zatiel appeared above the eldritch life form and fell like a meteorite, breaking the Eldritch''s body.

    Just like with hisrade, chains and tentacles captured the fireball Eldritch''s True Self and corpse.

    Seeing another ally perish under the hands of someone they considered as nothing more than food enraged the skeleton and burning fog. They unleashed all their power, burning their life force, as they attacked Zatiel.

    Their desperate offensive was futile, and in less than thirty seconds, both were defeated, with their True Selves and bodies captured by the domain.

    With the four Early Primary Sun Domain eldritch life forms defeated, Zatiel turned his attention to the fight between Ezequiel and the two leaders.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon had just risen the spider Eldritch by the ankle before mming the creature into the ground.

    As he handled one enemy, Ezequiel threw a kick and neutralized the three-headed Eldritch''s w aiming at his neck.

    Zatiel shed toward the fight as Antimatter coated the de of his swords.

    An immense sense of danger assaulted the three-headed Eldritch, but when he attempted to put some distance between the enemy in front of him, a sharp object pierced his leg and pinned him down to the ground.

    When the eldritch life form lowered his eyes to see the object, he realized it was a spider leg. The white enemy ripped it out from his ally and used it to attack him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon released a st of white lightning that paralyzed the three-headed Eldritch before turning around and unleashing a barrage of punches against the spider Eldritch.

    The three-headed Eldritch recovered control over his body almost instantly, but the six flying swords were already around him.

    Zatiel appeared next to one of the swords before shing from one direction to the other. Sixcerations appeared in the three-headed Eldritch before the Neo-Demon cut off his necks.

    "CRACK!"

    As the three heads rolled through the ground, a cracking sound came from the spider Eldritch, as Ezequiel''s punches shattered the exoskeleton and sted his head.

    Chains and tentacles came for the True Selves and corpses, capturing them.

    Once the enemies were dead, both Neo-Demons immediately deactivated their power-ups, returned their battle partners to their heads, and ended the domain.

    Zatiel obtained an orb with six chained True Selves, while Ezequiel got a pear full of the corpses'' vitality and energy.

    Both Neo-Demons were extremely pale and had a hard time remaining steady.. While the fight may have seemed easy, the truth was they both reached their limits, and they could not have kept fighting for much longer.

 Chapter 498 - Fifth Apocalyptic Star (III)

    The Neo-Demons flew at their maximum speed for more than forty-two hours, and they did not stop until reaching a very secluded corner of the Bloodthorn Forest.

    Zatiel knew that the moment the Tier 1 Eldritch Stronghold found out about the demise of the hunting squad, several Supernova Domain existences would search every corner of their previous location.

    Once they found a secure ce, they formed an underground cave and covered it with cloaking runes.

    Ezequiel waved his hands, making hundreds of Origin Hearts appear in the cave, filling the air with so much Origin Power that it formed a golden fog around them.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not stop there. He took a deep breath, and the next second, a nine petal rose appeared around him.

    All the petals were illusory andcked proper structure, but the emergence of the Astral Rose''s shadow meant that just like Zatiel, Ezequiel also neared the Omega Seed level.

    In the center of the Astral Rose, the orb with the purified vitality and energy of the defeated eldritch life forms was present. Two beams, one for Zatiel and the other for Ezequiel, were fired, nurturing their bodies quickly.

    Zatiel also acted, and he made the six True Selves appear in the air. Each of the ck figures had dozens of Mind Force spikes piercing them, making any attempt of self-destruction or escape futile.

    They were likembs in front of wolves, waiting for assimtion. The damage from the battle and Mind Force spikes weakened them significantly, so they could not resist what came next.

    The only thing the Neo-Demons would have to worry about regarding the assimtion of the True Selves was making sure their True Wills would erase any ego or personality that could emerge in the True Doomsday Bodies.

    A month of rest and training went by when suddenly, the Neo-Demons'' bodies trembled, and a wave of Astral Origin emerged from them.

    Ezequiel and Zatiel finally reached the limit of how strong their fifth heaven could be. It was time for the Neo-Demons to seal a new Apocalyptic Star!

    However, before taking that step in their True Doomsday Body Path of Power, there was another path they needed to advance first, one that had remained in the same Rank for several decades now.

    Both Neo-Demons adopted a meditative position in the air and emptied their hearts and minds from any emotion as they proceeded to advance to the Moon Shatterer Rank.

    From the Soul Celestial Vault, the golden humanoid descended surrounded by lightning. Thunder filled the sky like a melody depicting the rise of a divine overlord.

    To advance to the Moon Shatterer Rank, the Neo-Demon must have a conviction great enough that they know deep inside their hearts that nothing can shatter their wills, no matter how hopeless the situation could appear.

    Sophia and the rest of the Sky Breakers reached this level when they decided to fight even though they faced a virtually undefeatable opponent, like Invictus.

    Ezequiel reached that level long ago when he met Zatiel and chose to continue living, despite being led to believe that every day would be hell.

    Regarding Zatiel''s mentality, his will already achieved a transcendent level long ago, and training was the only thing stopping him from reaching the True Will Path of Power peak.

    As the True Will advanced to a higher level, a massive amount of Origin Power converged in him and formed a robe over his body.

    While that happened inside the Inner Law Dimensions, over the bodies of Zatiel and Ezequiel, white robes began to appear.

    At the Moon Shatterer Rank, a Neo-Demon''s will is powerful enough to go beyond the energy level and be matter. The first expression of this ability is the creation of the Neo-Godking Mantle.

    The Neo-Godking Mantle on Zatiel and Ezequiel were simr in their design. They were not very long and had short sleeves, making them suitable for battle.

    However, both had different golden patterns written on the back. The words were still iplete, and there was no way to discern their meaning, but they did unleash a feeling.

    In the Moon Shatterer Rank, a Neo-Demon''s will must harmonize with a concept of reality like fear, hate, wrath, love, anger, pride, wisdom, courage, truth, creativity, or nihilism.

    The possibilities are endless, but in the end, the concept would be a reflection of their individuality, a core belief born of their soul and experiences.

    Once the Neo-Godking Mantle finished its formation, the True Will''s power skyrocketed. The golden humanoid did not waste time and returned to his position in the highest sky as the Soul Celestial Overlord.

    With the advancepleted, both Zatiel and Ezequiel opened their eyes, which glowed with a glorious silver light.

    From a mortal''s perspective, those eyes would be like moons in the dark sky, the most beautiful and powerful heavenly body, always present, absolute, and indestructible.

    The silver lightsted a second before the duo withdrew it. The willpower of the Supreme Neo-Demon and Neo-Demon Ancestor was so strong that weak life forms could not withstand it, and they would lose consciousness in their presence.

    Just like with previous advancements, both Neo-Demons improved their spiritual defenses now that the True Will reached the Moon Shatterer Rank.

    Soul invasion attacks beneath the Supernova Domain level would be futile against them. Their Inner Law Dimensions were so stable that to harm them, the spiritual attack must reach the Peak Rank 6.

    However, there was a difference now, as the True Will Path of Power enhanced their physical defenses with the Neo-Godking Mantle.

    The Neo-Godking Mantle could be considered an artifact made of willpower. It provided defense ording to the True Will''s power, which at the Early Moon Shatterer Rank meant it equaled an Early Rank 6 Artifact.

    The best thing was that the Neo-Godking Mantle did not require energy to fulfill its purpose, and it would regenerate as long as the True Will existed, no matter how much damage it took.

    With the advance in the True Will Path of Power finished, the Neo-Demons locked at each other and nodded.. It was finally time to seal the Fifth Apocalyptic Star.

 Chapter 499 - Fifth Apocalyptic Star (IV)

    Unlike their advance to Moon Shatterer Rank, this time, the Neo-Demons did not act together. Ezequiel would wait until Zatiel finished his sealing before starting his own.

    One of the reasons was safety, as unlike the True Will Path of Power, the other paths needed a period of adjustment after each significant improvement.

    The other reason was due to the tier of the Apocalyptic Star that the Supreme Neo-Demon intended to seal.

    A Peak Tier 6 Star Consciousness could equal the spiritual might of a Peak Rank 5 life form.

    If Zatiel''s True Will were still at the Peak Star Breaker, he would face a hard battle against the Star Consciousness, but he would have no problem now that the golden humanoid reached the Moon Shatterer level.

    Ezequiel, however, intended to seal a Peak Tier 7 Apocalyptic Star!

    The power of that Star Consciousness equaled the might of an Early Moon Shatterer True Will!

    Zatiel adopted a meditative position and focused his entire perception on his brain and the heaven in the True Doomsday Body''s head.

    At the same time, Ezequiel pushed his focus to the maximum, making sure he was ready to face any threat.

    Massive amounts of Elemental Chaos entered the True Doomsday Body''s head, and in a matter of seconds, a white whirlwind appeared inside Zatiel''s brain.

    Just like the fourth Apocalyptic Star needed to be of Yang kind, the fifth also had a fixed nature.

    In the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, there was a giant blue star with a ring of azure mes. But instead of producing heat, this type of fire generated coldness.

    The mes did not harm matter, but a Rank 5 life form touched by them would have his minds numbed. In Rank 4 life forms, the power of the azure fire was enough to freeze their True Souls.

    Despite all that, if someone were powerful enough and knew how to use the power of this mighty star properly, their souls would enjoy countless benefits.

    A massive whirlwind the size of a continent appeared above this Peak Tier 6 Star with a core made by the Yin Law and swallowed it in seconds.

    A blue pear appeared inside the white whirlwind in Zatiel''s head, and the crystallization process began.

    When the sealing reached thirty percent, the crystallization stopped, and the white whirlwind began to tremble as the Star Consciousness woke up.

    The True Will opened his eyes the moment he detected the Star Consciousness trying to fight back.

    He raised his hand and opened his palm as silver light covered his eyes.

    That action made a giant silver hand appear inside the dimension where the Peak Tier 6 Star resided.

    Before the Star Consciousness could even respond, the hand grabbed the star and clenched.

    The hand did no damage to the physical body of the star but shattered the Star Consciousness.

    Without resistance, the sealing finished, and a blue dodecahedron appeared inside Zatiel''s brain.

    Usually, this would have marked the end of the advance to the Middle Rank 5 in the True Doomsday Body Path of Power, but Zatiel felt the transformation to his brain did not end there.

    The fifth Apocalyptic Star would position itself in the brain''s center between the two hemispheres, but the purple orb containing the Dream Dimension upied that ce in Zatiel''s mind.

    Luckily for the Neo-Demon, there was no adverse reaction between the purple orb and blue dodecahedron.

    The Apocalyptic Star rotated around the Dream Dimension for a few seconds before going inside it.

    Zatiel trembled for a moment when that happened. He felt his brain burning for an instant, but then an expression of extasis appeared on his face.

    Not only did his Animus Path of Power advance directly to the Middle Rank 5, but his Mind Force gained a qualitative enhancement, bing purer and denser.

    It took a month for the changes to his brain caused by the new Apocalyptic Star to be over.

    Other than enhancing Zatiel''s speed of thought by a factor of three and constantly nurturing the Inner Law Dimension with yin force, the Apocalyptic Star formed an azure membrane around the brain, working both as a physical and spiritual shield.

    Zatiel opened his eyes when the process was over and smiled as he felt his new power. He clenched his fists, and immediately a wave of physical strength, Astral Origin, and Mind Force emerged from inside him.

    ''With the improvement in my Animus, True Will, and True Doomsday Body''s Paths of Power, my battle strength should reach the Early Primary Sun Domain Stage without the need of using Myriad.''

    Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar was an extension of Zatiel''s being, but the creature''s soul was still very young, so he needed plenty of rest after every battle.

    Zatiel did not like to depend much on Myriad and only released him when there was no other choice.

    The Neo-Demon did not lose too much time analyzing his power and looked at Ezequiel.

    Invictus only nodded before closing his eyes and injecting Elemental Chaos into the True Doomsday Body''s head.

    Zatiel appeared behind Ezequiel and put his hand over the Supreme Neo-Demon''s head before releasing a stream of Mind Force.

    A purple force with azure runes inside it infiltrated Ezequiel''s brain and formed a protecting shield in it, reinforcing the defenses at a cellr level.

    No one could help the Supreme Neo-Demon face the Star Consciousness, but Zatiel could protect his brain, so the coteral damage from the fight would be less.

    Ezequiel''s process was simr to Zatiel''s, but the size of the star he chose was almost two timesrger than that of the Neo-Demon Ancestor.

    Despite its size, a whirlwind swallowed the heavenly body without a problem and transported it directly to the new dimension inside Ezequiel''s brain.

    The crystallization process advanced less than ten percent before the Star Consciousness woke up.

    Ezequiel''s True Will was ready. The golden humanoid appeared in the dimension and flew into the Peak Tier 7 Star without hesitation.

    Once inside, what appeared in front of him was a gargantuan T-Rex with fifty wings bathed in azure fire.

    The True Will and Star Consciousness stared at each other for an instant before shing forward, both with a single goal in their hearts.

    Kill the enemy and prove their superiority!

 Chapter 500 - Fifth Apocalyptic Star (END)

    The golden humanoid''s entire body glowed with silver light as he threw a punch charged with all his might, colliding with the T-Rex''s head.

    A silver and azure shockwave left the Peak Tier 7 Star''s soul dimension, extending out of the heaven and reaching Ezequiel''s brain.

    Blood leaked from the Supreme Neo-Demon''s nose and eyes when that happened, and the damage would have been much worse if it wasn''t for the Mind Force protecting his brain.

    Despite the pain, Ezequiel''s True Will showed no sign of backing down and only increased the fierceness of his attacks.

    Both spiritual entities fought with all their might. Ripped limbs, severed wings, pieces of azure, and golden flesh covered the Peak Tier 7 Star''s soul dimension.

    "BOOOMMMM!" An explosion that shook the entire soul dimension marked the end of the battle.

    Ezequiel''s True Will sted the azure T-Rex head with a final punch in which he put every ounce of power left inside his body.

    Exhaustion filled the golden humanoid''s face, but his eyes still glowed with silver light as he looked at the broken Star Consciousness that the True Doomsday Body would soon devour.

    The adjustment period for Ezequiel was a little over two months as the power of his Apocalyptic Star was superior to the one inside Zatiel''s brain.

    During that time, Zatiel did not stop sending Rebirth Force into the Supreme Neo-Demon''s brain, healing the damage the battle caused.

    Once the azure membrane finished enveloping his brain and his Astral Origin stopped its wild rise, Ezequiel opened his eyes.

    A wave of physical strength and Astral Origin emerged from inside Invictus'' body, making the cave''s walls crack and generating minor fractures in space.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened when he saw the level of physical power Ezequiel reached after sealing his fifth Apocalyptic Star.

    ''When ites to the corporeal center of power, the body, I fall behind by a considerable margin.''

    Ezequiel''s body was more powerful than Zatiel''s.

    Of course, that did not mean Invictus was stronger than Daybreak. After all, Zatiel''s principal center of power was the soul.

    Their powers advanced considerably, and although testing their true strength against eldritch life forms tempted them, they were not over yet with their True Doomsday Body Path of Power.

    Daybreak and Invictus stared at each other and nodded before leaving the cave and heading to a Tier 1 Stronghold controlled by the Magi World. They needed to return to the Neo-Demon Realm.

    The duo faced no problem in the stronghold and used the teleportation formation back to the Dark Tower. Everybody knew their connection with Dean Rebellion, and no one wanted to offend such a powerful monster.

    Using the Dark Tower''s teleportation formation, they returned to the Magi World and immediately left for the Daybreak Tower, from where they traveled to the Neo-Demon Realm.

    The duo did not waste time and quickly used the NRAI to enter the Will Forging Sea.

    Giant waves made of negative emotions shed against Invictus and Daybreak''s bodies, but to Moon Shatterers like them, they were no different from hearing the ocean''s sound.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel flew toward the Final Purgatory and positioned themselves under the base of that giant pyramid. They both adopted meditative positions and focused on their True Doomsday Bodies.

    When a Neo-Demon formed their fifth Apocalyptic Star and finished all the fixed heavens, they reached a significant bottleneck. Standard life forms'' bodies don''t have the capability to withstand more celestial bodies sealed inside them.

    Even Ezequiel, with his unique constitution, would have a hard time handling the pressure of a new Apocalyptic Star. Although his physical stats would increase, the Supreme Neo-Demon could not fully use the power inside his body.

    To break through the body''s limits and reach an even higher level as a life form, the Neo-Demon must form a supreme artifact with their blood vitality and Astral Origin as the basis.

    Usually, even a genius Neo-Demon would wait until right before sealing the sixth Apocalyptic Star to start this process due to the immense demand on their bodies and wills.

    However, both Zatiel and Ezequiel were ready to start immediately. This decision did note from recklessness but a firm belief in themselves.

    First, the Neo-Demons focused on the Apocalyptic Star in their stomach. The dodecahedrons began to rotate faster and faster, glowing with golden light due to the dense Astral Origin gathered around them.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel felt how a pir of Astral Origin emerged from their stomachs and connected with the Apocalyptic Stars in their livers.

    Both Neo-Demons frowned at the feeling of an immensely dense amount of energy gathering inside their organs.

    The Apocalyptic Stars in their livers also began to revolve at an elerated rate once the pirs of Astral Origin connected with them.

    After a few minutes, two pirs emerged from each of their livers and connected with their lungs.

    The duo trembled, and pain appeared in their faces. Even Rank 5 Demon Lords would have exploded if this amount of heavy and dense energy had gathered inside them.

    The duo, on the contrary, regained control in a matter of seconds and continued with the process.

    Two pirs of Astral Origin emerged from the lungs and connected with the Twin Heaven Apocalyptic Star in the Bloodline Heart and Elemental Chaos Heart.

    Blood leaked from Zatiel and Ezequiel''s mouths. Still, they did not hesitate for even an instant before controlling the red dodecahedrons inside their hearts and making them fire abined pir of Astral Origin into the Apocalyptic Star inside their brains.

    The heavy and dense golden energy circted from the fifth Apocalyptic Star to the first and then back up, forming a circuit where the Astral Origin grew thicker and purer.

    With the pressure inside their bodies increasing more and more, blood now leaked from every orifice in the Neo-Demons'' faces, but they just kept pushing forward.

    Golden lights appeared in their skins, making it seem that there was a constetion trapped inside them.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    Once they felt the Astral Origin inside them reached its peak, Invictus and Daybreak roared with all their strength as they directed their vitality, Astral Origin, and the power of their Apocalyptic Stars to the ce between their two hearts.

    It was time to form the Infinity Heart!

 Chapter 501 - Inifinity Heart

    From each Apocalyptic Star that formed the constetion inside their bodies, a pir of blood vitality and Astral Origin emerged and gathered between the Elemental Chaos Heart and Bloodline Heart.

    The first, second, and third Apocalyptic Stars were only responsible for fueling the Infinity Heart creation. The Yang Apocalyptic Star and Yin Apocalyptic Star were the ones responsible for giving its structure and forming the matrix of the divine artifact.

    Yin and yang, negative and positive, electron and proton. The infinite duality gave birth to the five elements, the celestial bodies, and the fundamental aspect of all matter.

    Each Neo-Demon must use that infinite duality that resided now inside their bodies thanks to the Apocalyptic Stars sealed in their hearts and brains to form the Infinity Heart.

    Yin-Yang particles gathered around the Elemental Chaos Heart and Bloodline Heart, arranging themselves autonomously, following patterns engraved in the True Doomsday Body by the Absolute Unity Omega Law.

    The patterns the yin-yang particles formed were so majestic andplex that even Peak Rank 9 Magic Creators or Runemasters would be amazed by them.

    Even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and the baernaloths considered the creation of the Infinity Heart a significant achievement.

    Not only would the Infinity Heart allow the sealing of the following four Apocalyptic Stars, but it also opened the gate for the True Doomsday Body Path of Power to Rank 7 and immortality!

    Hours passed, and as torrents of Astral Origin and vitality gathered between the Elemental Chaos Heart and Bloodline Heart, the figure of a new dark golden heart began to appear.

    By the time these dark golden hearts stabilized themselves inside Zatiel and Ezequiel, both Neo-Demons resembled mummified corpses.

    Daybreak withstood the drain on his vitality due to his incredible regeneration abilities and control over his life force.

    Invictus''s life remained strong thanks to his impressive physique, control over his inner force, and granr influence over his bodily functions.

    Awe filled their souls when they perceived the Infinity Hearts inside their bodies. Still, they knew something was missing, as the divine artifact remained as a mass of Astral Origin, yin-yang particles, and vitality.

    To finish the formation of the Infinity Heart, they needed to add a catalyzer. Something that could defy the rules of the Prima Universe and allow the True Doomsday Body to have the same potential as the Path of Power granted by the Universe Will.

    They were both exhausted and had difficulty breathing, but still, they looked toward the gargantuan construction above them and focused on the first level before releasing onest roar.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    When Invictus and Daybreak''s roared, the Champion of the Universe woke up from his meditation.

    Even though his eyes were closed, there was nothing that could escape from this man''s perception. He saw the weak force that managed to reach all the way to his level and touched the ceiling.

    Despite all the things he had seen and all the cataclysmic fights he participated in his life, what happened next made this man feel surprised for the first time in eons.

    The ceiling of the Final Purgatory''s second floor glowed when a giant magic matrix manifested itself. Its size was immense and drew unbelievable amounts of energy from the billions of statues inside the purgatory.

    The Champion of the Universe detected how this formation acted on the creature inside the first level and then saw how two dark red particles smaller than atoms appeared in the center of the ceiling.

    An immense shock that almost made him open his eyes assaulted the Champion of the Universe when he saw those particles.

    Thanks to his knowledge and wisdom, he knew that those particles'' origin came from a physical body even stronger than a Primarch Dawn Titan.

    "RANK 10!" The Champion of the Universe''s voice trembled when he spoke those words, but there was no other way to exin that power.

    The formation in the ceiling turned off once the particles emerged, and then the two dark red drops descended, leaving the second floor under the NRAI''s surveince.

    In less than a minute, the dark red particles left the Final Purgatory. One entered Invictus'' chest while the other went into Daybreak.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel felt the particles fusing into their dark golden hearts unleashing chain reactions, transforming them from a construct of energy into something physical.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    "?AHHHHH!"

    Even with the help of their Moon Shatterer True Wills, the pain that assaulted the Neo-Demons was so great that they could not help but scream in agony and fell into the Will Forging Sea.

    It did not take long for the Infinity Heart to fully materialize after the dark red particle fused in it, giving birth to a dark golden heart covered in azure and crimson patterns.

    Inside the Infinity Heart, there was an immense amount of empty space with nothing but a dark red particle in the center.

    Unfortunately for the Neo-Demons, the pain remained even after the Infinity Heart finished its formation, as blood vessels emerged from this new organ and expanded through their bodies, connecting with every piece of flesh.

    These new blood vessels were dark golden as well, and although they were highly dense, they were also very flexible, and there was not a single part of the body they did not reach.

    Every centimeter of growth took around an hour. It was only after three days that the process finished, and the Infinity Hearts now were intermingled with the Neo-Demons'' bodies at a cellr level.

    While the pain ceased afterpleting the blood vessels formation, the Infinity Heart just now began to work. All the Astral Origin that each Apocalyptic Star generated began to converge into the dark golden heart.

    The Infinity Heart had three main functions: Storage, reconstruction, and fighting mode.

    It was now fulfilling the storage function, recing the Apocalyptic Stars as the centers of Astral Origin.

    In less than a minute, all the Astral Origin inside the Neo-Demons gathered inside their Infinity Hearts, where it revolved around the dark red particles.

    A qualitative change urred in the Astral Origin, bing denser while at the same time more organized and effective.

    From now on, the Astral Origin would not emerge from each Apocalyptic Star independently. It will all organize inside the Infinity Heart, from where it could reach every piece of the body through the dark golden blood vessels in a more efficient way.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Heartbeats, so powerful that resembled explosions, reverberated through the Will Forging Sea as both Neo-Demons rose from the ocean amidst mighty storms.

 Chapter 502 - Harbinger Of End

    As they rose from the Will Forging Sea, the Neo-Demons regained their powerful vitality amidst storms provoked by their heartbeats. They recovered their energetic appearance with perfectly bnced muscture, and their strength kept growing.

    Astral Origin flowed through the Infinity Hearts'' circtory systems, feeding every cell inside the Neo-Demons'' bodies.

    The first function of the Infinity Heart that fell in the storage category directed the creation of the Astral Ring. Regarding the other two abilities of the Infinity Heart, reconstruction and fighting mode, it was still too early to disy the first one.

    However, the second was ready to be unleashed, and the Neo-Demons did it immediately.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    Those roars made Daybreak and Invictus'' Inner Law Dimensions, Bloodline Hearts, and Elemental Chaos Hearts tremble.

    What the duo was ready to disy was the reason why a Neo-Demon with an Infinity Heart gained the title of Harbinger of End!

    .

    It was an ability that marked the Neo-Demon Race as the race with the mightiest fleshy body in the multiverse, even greater than those of the Eldritch Race, life forms from a universe whose main Path of Power focused on the body.

    Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis!

    The power of the True Doomsday Body, the Elemental Chaos Heart, and the Bloodline Heart united inside the Infinity Heart around the dark red particle, like a triumvirate of soul, energy, and body.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction and baernaloths sought to mimic the power of the ancient Primordials when they created the True Doomsday Body. With the Infinity Heart, they imitated that race''s ability to harmonize their three centers of power.

    Dark red aura overflowed the bodies of the Neo-Demons as the dark red particle in the Infinity Hearts'' center blended these three forces and injected the new power into their cells.

    First, the Neo-Demons skin adopted a ck metallic color as ming darkness surrounded their bodies. Zatiel and Ezequiel obtained a massive increase in their attack, defense, and speed the moment that happened.

    This overall improvement in physical might was the same for every Neo-Demon, but what happened next varied.

    Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis allowed the Neo-Demon to unleash thetent power deep inside them that originated from the fusion of their unique constitution and bloodline.

    When ites to enhancement in battle power, the True Doomsday Body Path of Power''s Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis could equal or even surpass the True Soul Path of Power''s Soul Law Domain!

    The temperature around Zatiel increased immensely in a couple of seconds and kept growing. The power of the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline and the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body manifested itself.

    Around Zatiel, three dark spheres of purple sma formed. They only had one meter of diameter, but their heat and power were more than enough to burn a continent.

    He had never seen this ability before or used it, but all the information about it immediately appeared in his mind, and he felt its control as natural as breathing.

    "Apocalyptic Extremity Suns!"

    That was the unique ability born of Zatiel''s bloodline and True Doomsday Body.

    Ezequiel''s metamorphosis was different. The fusion of the Primordial Bloodline and Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body generated an exoskeleton of solidified white electric sma over the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body.

    It was roughly three times his size, and although it resembled an armor, Invictus felt it like an extension of his body, no different from his muscles and bones.

    Like Zatiel, Ezequiel also understood how to use this new ability at an instinctive level.

    "Apocalyptic Prima King!"

    The duo smiled as they felt the power running through their veins. Even if theypletely sealed their True Soul Path of Power, the Neo-Demons were still more than powerful enough to kill Peak Hollow Sun Domain Stage life forms.

    Unfortunately, they both frowned a few moments afterpleting their transformation.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel felt their Astral Origin, and Elemental Chaos diminishing at an exaggerated rate and knew that soon their blood vitality would begin to wane.

    Their bloodlines were simply too formidable, and the power they unleashed required monstrous amounts of energy to remain active.

    There was no reason to harm their life force or exhaust themselves just to maintain Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis activated, so they turned it off.

    Zatiel took a deep breath, and although he felt his body sore, there was no real damage left of the metamorphosis activation. He analyzed his body before staring at Ezequiel and ordered the chip to scan both of them.

    Ezequiel felt the scanning power, and while it would be easy for him to block it, he did not resist and let it act unobstructed.

    "Host and target scanned sessfully.

    Name: Zatiel Daybreak

    Race: Neo-Demon (Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: Animus (Middle Rank 5)/ True Soul (2nd Engraving Stage)/ True Doomsday Body (Fifth Heaven)/ True Will (Early Moon Shatterer)

    Strength: 10.2-->15.2

    Physique: 14.5-->18.2

    Speed: 12.7-->16.9

    Rebirth Force: 8.4-->10.5

    Elemental Chaos: 8.2-->17.0

    Soul Origin: 7.9-->9.0

    Astral Origin: 9.4-->11.2

    Mind Force: 7.7-->9.8

    Laws: Law of Life (Low Minor Completion level)/ Law of Creation (Peak Initial Level)/ Law of Death (Middle Minor Completion level)/ Law of Destruction (Low Minor Completion level)/ Soul Law (Low Minor Completion level)/ Law of Rebirth (Late Initial level)

    ...

    Name : Ezequiel Invictus

    Race: Neo-Demon (Primordial Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: True Soul (2st Engraving Stage)/ True Doomsday Body (Fifth Heaven)/ True Will (Low Moon Shatterer)

    Strength: 15.7-->19.2

    Physique: 14.4-->18.9

    Speed: 9.8-->14.5

    Elemental Chaos: 7.8-->17.0

    Soul Origin: 8.0-->9.0

    Astral origin: 10.2-->12.5

    Primordial Entropy Lightning: 9.1-->11.8

    Laws: Law of Strength (Low Minor Completion level), Law of Inner Force (Peak Initial Level), Law of Lightning (Middle Minor Completion level), Law of Fire (Low Minor Completion level), Law of Wind (Low Minor Completion level), Law of Earth (Low Minor Completion level), Law of Water (Low Minor Completion level), Law of Space (Late Initial level), Law of Time (Late Initial Level).

    Note: Due to the presence of the Spiritual Endless Oceans, the host and target''s cultivations do not restrict their energy pools. Hence, their energy levels equal Hollow Sun Domain existences."

    Zatiel smiled when he saw those numbers. The chip calcted the stats using an exponential function, which meant an increase of four points equaled an enhancement of approximately 337%!

 Chapter 503 - Icarus

    Zatiel believed they could face weak Supernova Domain existences with their new power if they worked together and used the Neo Prima-Rebirth Domain. Still, there was something else they needed to do before returning to the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    "We will head to the Aeternum Empire''s capital. You need to participate in the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest, and I have to attend the Soul Rune Convention."

    Ezequiel showed some surprise when he heard those words. Winning the champion contest was crucial as it would open the door for them to jump a tier in the sealing of their Apocalyptic Stars, but attending the Soul Rune Convention did not make much sense for him.

    "Master, why don''t you just hand over the runes to Tritus? That man should handle such a menial task, not to mention the convention already lost its original goal."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon knew that the main reason why Zatiel proposed the rune convention and made it in such a public way was to buy time so they could grow stronger. It would stop the Aeternum Empire''s powerhouses from attacking them by inciting their greed and desires.

    However, when he revealed his ancient identity and made John Erick Rebellion kill the Frost Monster Hearth''s leader, the shield the rune convention granted became meaningless..

    Not to mention that they already have the power to at least face the nominal leaders of the Magi World''s great organizations.

    "I already reached the Peak Rank 6? Animax Soul Runemaster, and I need resources and unique items to push my abilities into the Pseudo Rank 7. The convention is an excellent opportunity to find some of those materials and also get rid of the wed products I made during my training."

    Ezequiel nodded after hearing Zatiel''s reasoning. Neither of them ever stopped training their profession during thest decade, and they created many "wed products" during their practice.

    Of course, what the duo considered wed products were superb artifacts and runes in the eyes of any Rank 6 life form.

    Using the NRAI, they teleported out of the Will Forging Sea, but each went to a different High World before leaving the realm.

    Thanks to their True Wills reaching the Moon Shatterer Rank, they were strong enough to handle the pressure of nting a Soul Seed in a High World.

    Invictus reached a High World whose sky contained a never-ending storm. The power of the Law of Lightning in this world surpassed every otherw, and if life were allowed to be born, it would manifest like lightning elementals.

    He entered the world and, in a matter of seconds, reached the surface. Ezequiel took the second Soul Seed from his True Soul and nted it in the soil with great care.

    The moment he did that, his Inner Law Dimension trembled as the Lightning Essence grew stronger, getting very near the Half Completion level.

    Zatiel, on the other hand, reached the surface of a world enveloped in a dark and gloomy aura. The essentialw in this High World was the Death Law.

    Just like Ezequiel, when Zatiel nted the Soul Seed, his Inner Law Dimension trembled, and his Death Essence grew more vigorous, reaching the Peak Minor Completion level.

    With their Soul Seeds nted and the creation of the Infinity Heart over, the duo finished their business in the Neo-Demon Realm and returned to the Magi World.

    They appeared above the City of the Sun, and since they had some time, they stared at the millions of Neo-Demons moving through the streets.

    Every Neo-Demon worked to be stronger. Still, that had a different meaning for a small percentage of the poption.

    While most Neo-Demons sought to enhance their battle might and their raw power, around five percent of the poption took a different path.

    Some Neo-Demon focused on professions, not as a side path, but their primary path. There were even some who took painting, philosophy, and evenmerce as their purpose in life.

    These people still worked to advance in the Ranks, but they did it to improve their cognitive function rather than their battle might.

    Zatiel originally meant Neo-Demons to be a race whose sole purpose was the battlefield, but this sign of aplex civilization did not bother him. On the contrary, it brought him joy.

    Neo-Demons were not tools. They were the mightiest race in the universe, and each one was a unique existence with dreams and goals. If they desire a path outside of the battlefield, he will support them.

    People choosing this path would be either bullied or forced to seek someone''s protection in any other race or organization. But, the Neo-Demon Race had a powerful sense of justice and camaraderie.

    Besides, although those jobs and professions did not train their souls and bodies, they tempered their wills and spirits, an essential part of a Neo-Demon.

    For the Neo-Demon Race, talent in the soul and body could increase easily by assimting a powerful bloodline, but the will was something they could only depend on themselves.

    If someday one of these Neo-Demons chose to take the path of the battlefield and their willpower were strong enough, Zatiel would have no problem securing a mighty bloodline for them.

    After giving onest look to their people, Ezequiel and Zatiel focused on the continent''s center before disappearing.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon covered both of them with his aura, hiding their presence entirely, before enveloping them in white lightning and shing away.

    It was better if they hid their presence to avoid calling unwanted attention and extending their trip longer than needed, so they abstained from using teleportation.

    Even though the distance was immense, it did not take long for them to get near the Aeternum Empire''s capital. In the distance, they saw a giant golden city floating in the air, millions of kilometers above the ground.

    Two massive wings with golden patterns emerged from the city''s base, and the amount of energy in them was superior to what any Rank 6 life form could hold inside them.

    The name of this flying city was Icarus, the Heavenly Defying City

 Chapter 504 - Magi Massacre

    Icarus, the Aeternum Empire''s capital!

    ording to the empire''s historical records, this city was the first Rank 7 Artifact that Ivar the wless created. With Icarus, he challenged the nominal leader of a now-forgotten great organization, killing him before marching into the Void and doing the same with the Being of Law behind him.

    It was that battle the one that saw the birth of the Aeternum Empire.

    While Ivar soon marched into the Void and other worlds and nes, he left Icarus behind to protect his people and serve as the capital of his newly created organization.

    Icarus, while technically a city, was almost asrge as a Principal World''s continent. Its power was so immense that other than the Eye Dynasty and Scientia Kingdom, there was nothing in the Magi World capable of withstanding its might.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel did not enter the city immediately. They stood in the sky outside it, and as they analyzed it, they detected the invisible force field covering it and the energy patterns that spread over those giant wings.

    The Rebirth Eye glowed, and Zatiel soon got an idea of the city''s capabilities..

    ''Those wings, not only they kept Icarus in the sky, but they are also able to manipte the Law of Space, allowing the city to move and teleport at will. As for the force field covering it, not even a Peak Rank 6 life form could force his way into this ce.''

    Usually, Rank 4 life forms would get a magic card allowing them to enter the city. The Daybreak n had those items, but the duo did not use them.

    If they use the cards, it would be the same as reporting their presence to everybody. Besides, there were more discrete ways to enter Icarus.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel did not have to wait for long before receiving a message through their space rings. The duo stared at each other before nodding and separating.

    A cape of pink force with azure runes covered Zatiel, making him invisible for any Rank 6 consciousness.

    His Mind Force had already reached a superb level when he changed its origin to the dimension inside his Rebirth Eye. Yet, his nature obtained a qualitative improvement thanks to the Yin Apocalyptic Rune, so while his Animus Path of Power reached the Middle Rank 5, its power was much greater.

    Zatiel soon reached a remote area of the force field covering Icarus and shed through it. He activated Shooting Star End, and his speed was so immense that the Neo-Demon managed to approach thendmass undetected in less than a second.

    Still concealed from everybody, Zatiel approached a zone in the city''s periphery. Anyone else would only see trees in that ce, but the Rebirth Eye clearly showed the hidden dimension with three hundred and twenty-three life forms.

    All those people seemed to be waiting for something, and when they saw the winged man whose eyes glowed brighter than the sun in the sky, they immediately kneeled.

    Everybody was a Magi. Two hundred and nine at Rank 4, ny-six at Rank 5, and eighteen at Rank 6.

    While their levels varied among those at Rank 4 and 5, all the Magi at Rank 6cked an Inner Law Dimension. Another thing they had inmon was their weak life force, depicting a life span close to its end.

    "Eclipse Lord, I humbly wee you to Icarus. All the Soul Rune Convention arrangements are over, and I am sure my work will please you."

    The one speaking was not one of the Rank 6 life forms but a newly advanced Rank 5. His life force and vitality were thriving, and although his path focused on his soul, his body also carried a considerable physical might.

    That man was Tritus Fonder, the first person to embark on the Undying Eclipse Magi Path.

    Thanks to the Animax Soul Rune fused in his True Soul, Tritus overcame his original limitations and reached Rank 5 in a record time.

    Zatiel stared at Tritus for a moment and nodded before focusing on the people behind him.

    "These are..." Before Tritus could finish speaking, Zatiel''s Mind Force exploded and covered every inch of the secret dimension.

    That surprised the Magi, but before any of them could react, they saw the surroundings vanish, leaving them alone with Zatiel.

    The Neo-Demon could read Tritus'' mind at will, and even if he could not, it would be easy to figure out the reason for these people being here.

    Tritus followed Zatiel''smands with great effort and diligence, generating this group over thest few decades.

    These Magi reached the end of their potential but refused to give up and wanted to keep advancing, so they chose to renounce their freedom and be an Undying Eclipse Magi.

    Some of the Magi were still uncertain about this decision. They had only heard about the feats of the great Zatiel Daybreak but never saw him, so they did not know how much of it was true.

    It was only now, as they felt a power so immense that they could do nothing against it reading their minds, from their birth until this moment, that they understood the power of the man.

    Tritus was the only one outside the illusion and saw how hundreds of pink tentacles with azure runes invaded the mind of everybody.

    Although he did his best to rx, the Undying Eclipse Magus could not help but feel anxious. If there was a problem with the people he presented to Zatiel, then it could be considered a failure on his side.

    "Boom."

    Tritus heard a small explosion and saw how one of the Rank 5 Magi exploded before having his soul triturated, leaving only a stream of pure soul force.

    The Undying Eclipse Magus'' eyes widened when that happened, and soon cold sweat filled his back as more and more explosions urred.

    "Eclipse Lord, please forgive me! I don''t understand how so many spies could have infiltrated my troops. I swear this will never happen again." Tritus banged his head to the ground and begged for forgiveness. He was terrified that Zatiel would punish him for his negligence.

    "Rx, you did nothing wrong. These people were not spies sent by someone else. My vision of the universe changed, and I will not allow those I consider too corrupted to continue living, even if they are under myplete control."

    Zatiel''s words shocked Tritus, and as his heart calmed down, a meaningful light appeared in his eyes.

    While what he just heard could be considered by some people as Zatiel going softer, the Undying Eclipse Magus'' wits have always been superb, and he knew that the man in front of him remained as cold as ever.

    It would have been easy for Zatiel to tell Tritus not to consider wicked people as candidates for the Undying Eclipse Knighthood Mark, but the Neo-Demon did not do such a thing.

    Instead, he allowed Tritus to bring these Magi here, knowing perfectly well that their only future would be a horrible death.

    ''He is using their True Souls as raw material to build Undying Eclipse Knighthood Marks.''

    A small smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he looked at Tritus, making the Undying Eclipse Magus tremble.

    "Good thinking."

    Tritus said nothing and remained looking down. He already knew that he could not even think without this man knowing it.

    Zatiel no longer troubled Tritus and kept working. By the end, he killed almost a third of the Magi, generating all the soul force needed to build the Animax Soul Runes for the rest.

 Chapter 505 - Battle Royale (I)

    Ezequiel also entered Icarus through a secret passage, but unlike the hundreds that received Zatiel, the ones waiting for him were only three individuals.

    The trio also hid in a secret dimension in the periphery of the city. While their structure was simr, this one was much more powerful than the one controlled by Tritus.

    If it weren''t for Ezequiel already knowing the dimension''s location, he would have been unable to perceive it, despite his ability tomunicate with the elements.

    Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian performed a deep bow the moment Ezequiel entered the dimension.

    A solemn expression appeared on Ezequiel''s face when he saw the trio. None of them advanced in their cultivation from thest time he saw them, but what really called his attention were the hidden wounds that permeated their bodies and soul dimensions.

    When they felt Ezequiel''s eyes on them, the trio could not help but tremble. They knew Invictus was a monstrous genius, but the fact his power advanced so fast in such a little time shocked them.

    .

    Thest time Kriz and the other two saw Ezequiel, although they were weaker, the gap was not that immense, but now they were confident that there was no way any of them could survive if they fought.

    Ezequiel did not understand why but he felt a powerful sense of hope appear in the trio''s souls when they felt his power.

    "Speak, what is the problem?" The Supreme Neo-Demon was brilliant and understood that Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian''s reactions were too intense, even if they needed him to be strong due to his status as King Roku''s Champion.

    That meant there must be a significant problem with the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest.

    Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian were surprised when they heard that. They did their best to hide it, but Ezequiel saw right through them in a second.

    ''Incredible, he must have perceived our soul force''s fluctuations. There is no other way to exin it. How someone whose primary focus is the body can have such immense talent in the soul.''

    The bald eunuch took a deep breath and released a weak sigh before performing a deep bow. Unlike the previous one, this depicted regret and sadness.

    Jury and Sebastian followed theirrade''s behavior and also performed an apologetic bow.

    "Lord Invictus, I am sorry to say that due to our weakness and negligence, your mission in the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest became much moreplicated and dangerous. I am afraid that I can not give more details. That task falls into King Roku''s hands."

    After speaking those words, Kriz waved his hands, showing a teleportation formation inside the secret dimension, and politely signaled for Ezequiel to get in.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed. It was evident by the words of the trio that the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest would not be as easy as he initially thought.

    To know more, the Supreme Neo-Demon needed to enter the teleportation formation and talk directly with King Roku.

    Although he could easily leave Icarus since no one could stop him, the Astral Chaos Pagoda was too important for his True Doomsday Body Path of Power.

    In the end, Ezequiel walked forward and stood above the teleportation formation with the three Magi before vanishing from the secret dimension.

    It only took a moment for the four of them to appear in a hallway in the lower levels of a giant castle that stood in Icarus'' center.

    Ezequiel analyzed the surroundings and saw that while the wallscked any decoration, they could easily withstand attacks from Supernova Domain life forms.

    Kriz signaled Ezequiel to follow them, and they soon reached a giant gate.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon could not feel anything on the other side, but when the bald eunuch opened it, a raging aura immediately assaulted them.

    Two extremely opposite energies formed the raging aura. One was calm and of spiritual nature, while the other was wild and strived toward the body.

    None of the energies wanted to subdue toward the other. Their fight provoked the raging aura that assaulted the trio and formed a blue and red tornado in the center of the room.

    The raging aura almost sent Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian flying away. They activated their magic defenses to protect themselves as deep cuts started to appear in their skin.

    On the other hand, Ezequiel allowed the raging aura to impact him without any defenses, but there was nothing it could do against his body that was as hard as a Rank 6 Artifact.

    Of course, the condition of the Supreme Neo-Demon would have been much different if he were in the center of the raging aura and not just facing some gales of it.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon focused on the tornado as he felt two eyes staring in his direction.

    Suddenly, the two opposite energies vanished, along with the raging aura, and the four individuals in the entrance saw a man that stood just a second ago in the tornado''s core.

    He had ck hair, a handsome and youthful face, and his eyes glowed with the light of a sovereign.

    King Roku descended to the ground and stared at Ezequiel for a moment before looking at the Magi trio.

    "Leave." While his voice was calm, it carried a powerful intent that allowed no disobedience.

    Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian did not hesitate before bowing toward Roku and leaving.

    Ezequiel and Roku stared at each other for a second before they both released a wave of physical might. The power of their bodies shed, making the room tremble.

    They started at a low level, but soon their power made thunder and lightning fill the room. It did not take long for tiny cracks in space to appear.

    A meaningful light appeared in Roku''s eyes when he saw the level Ezequiel''s body could achieve without any form of powerup. It was then that the Royal took a step forward, generating a shock wave that sted toward the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    The power of Roku''s physical pressure could easily crush a weak Rank 6 life form, and even for Ezequiel, it was almost too much.

    Before the pressure could push him back, Ezequiel took a deep breath, and then a heartbeat that resembled an explosion echoed through the room.

    The Infinity Heart''s beat made a shock wave of physical pressure emerge from Ezequiel''s body that equaled Roku''s.

    When Roku saw Ezequiel''s power, his eyes widened, and then a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 506 - Battle Royale (II)

    As he smiled, Roku''s physical pressure vanished. He did it so suddenly that the shock wave provoked by Ezequiel''s Infinity Heart collided with his body.

    Unless they used their energy to protect themselves, that pressure could affect even Primary Sun Domain existences, but the moment it shed with Roku, it dissipated instantly.

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened when he saw that. The Supreme Neo-Demon noticed how the shock wave did not even manage to touch Roku''s body.

    The Royal''s physical power reached such a monstrous level that it formed a force field, simr to a Crystal Wall.

    ''His soul force puts him in the Early Supernova stage, but his body already surpassed the limits of Rank 6!''

    Pushing one of your centers of power to the Being of Laws level before your True Soul reached Peak Rank 6 was an incredible feat for someone who followed the Magi Path of Power.

    "The tales about your strength were not an exaggeration. Sorry about that test, but I needed to know if you were powerful enough to face the contest without losing your life.. I have no desire to incite Zatiel Daybreak''s wrath."

    Roku''s words drew Ezequiel out of his internal analysis, and he stared at the Magus for a moment before speaking with a calm tone.

    "ording to what I heard from the trio, the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest became harder for me due to your weakness and negligence."

    When the Royal heard those words, coldness appeared in his eyes as he stared at Ezequiel.

    "I am sure they did not use those words, and they most likely took the me themselves."

    "The defeats and victories of a subordinate are a reflection of their leader''s capabilities." Ezequiel''s will could not be affected by something so trivial as the cold eyes of a Rank 6 life from, and he remained firm.

    Roku''s eyes narrowed after hearing the Supreme Neo-Demon''s words, and after a moment, he nodded.

    "You are right. It was my fault." The Royal''s aura and dignity did not weaken for even an instant after saying that.

    It was clear for the Supreme Neo-Demon that Roku never intended to distance himself from the responsibility or me someone else for his mistakes.

    A wave of soul force emerged from Roku''s Inner Law Dimension, and in a second, a magic projection appeared above the duo.

    Ezequiel stared at the illusion, and while it was something fake, he could still feel the powerful auras of the people in it.

    In the illusion, Roku and five other Magi battle giant fiends with monstrously powerful bodies. Some of them reached hundreds of million meters in size!

    The ce where this epic battle urred resembled an endless corridor, with walls sorge and tall that the giant fiends were minuscule inparison.

    A nefarious and dark aura filled the air, and it carried a corrosive power capable of melting Rank 4 life forms.

    Thanks to the information from the Neo-Demon Race''s archives, Ezequiel managed to recognize the ce and enemies Roku''s team faced.

    "The Tartarian Depths of Carceri. The Prison and Birthce of the Demodand Race."

    Roku nced at Ezequiel when he heard the way this one referred to the Principal ne and nodded before focusing back on the illusion.

    In the illusion, Roku''s group fought a hard battle against the giant Demodands. The fiends'' bodies were incredibly powerful, and many of the Magi''s attacks failed to provoke severe damage.

    If it weren''t for Roku fighting a melee battle against the Demodands and protecting the rest, the fight would have ended a long time ago.

    While they fought, the sh between their energies provoked fissures in space that unleashed monstrous attraction force.

    Both the Magi and Demodands were cautious of the fissures, as they knew that being pulled inside one of them would send them into the lower levels of Carceri.

    Surviving in those levels would be almost impossible without the strength and consciousness of a Rank 7 life form. Illusions and all kinds of distortion in spacetime made Carceri''s lower level a mighty prison.

    Roku pushed back a giant Demodand the size of an ind with a single punch and managed to block another fiend''s path, protecting the rest of the group and giving them time to unleash a barrage of spells against the enemy.

    A giant multicolored explosion consumed the fiend and blinded everybody''s vision.

    The explosion also altered spacetime, making a fissure appear next to Roku. That took the Royal by surprise, but he overcame the attraction force using all of his strength.

    Roku had almost reached safety when three ruthless attacksnded on his back.

    The Royal was a seasoned warrior, and none of the Demodands could have taken him by surprise.

    Unfortunately, the attack did note from the enemies'' side but from his group. The spells pushed him back toward the fissure, and this time, he would not be able to ovee the attraction force.

    He did his best to turn his body and saw how three of hisrades, who had just attacked him, also fired lethal spells toward the other two members of the group.

    The duo was shocked by the actions of the people they considered friends and were unable to resist.

    There was no rage or cries of revenge from Roku as the fissure swallowed him. The only thing the traitors received were a couple of emotionless eyes that made their souls tremble.

    The illusion ended there, and although he saw nothing else, Ezequiel already formed an idea behind Roku''s predicament.

    "I fell into Carceri''s depths due to my inability to see the traitors deep within my ranks. During my absence, many of my allies distanced themselves from me or right away betrayed me. While some stood loyal, the number that survived my enemy''s attacks was little."

    Roku made a slight pause after saying that. Although his face showed nothing, Ezequiel felt that the Royal was like a raging volcano, ready to explode at any moment.

    "My return surprised that man, but while their plot to kill me failed, he gained a lot of control over the empire during my absence. Using his authority, he twisted the rules of the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest to his favor."

    The Royal sent a crystal with information about the contest toward Ezequiel.

    When the Supreme Neo-Demon saw the new rules of the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest, he could not help but be impressed by the shameless behavior of King Bork.

 Chapter 507 - Battle Royale (III)

    Unlike the previous rules where there would be a one-on-one fight amongst the Kings'' Champions and the winner would be the one with the most victories, now the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest became a battle royale.

    And that wasn''t all. The rules also allowed for every King to have not one but two Champions representing them.

    "Since all the other Royals sided with King Bork, that meant I will have to face multiple opponents at the same time." A slight frown appeared on Ezequiel''s face when he spoke those words and went through the information about the other Champions.

    "You are correct. Fourteen Kings participate in the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest, including me, which means you will have to face twenty-six enemies alone. Technically, I should also have the chance to send an extra Champion, but they put a deadline to enroll any new fighter, which was already over by the time I discovered the changes in the rules."

    Anyone else would be frustrated and full of wrath by the grant cheats the other party put in the contest, but Roku spoke of them without any change in his expression.

    The idea of whining about his enemies'' tricks and asking for the higher-ups of the empire to correct things never crossed Roku''s minds.. His wits were inferior to those of King Bork, and he knew there was no one else to me but him.

    Ezequiel nodded before carrying on with his investigation.

    ''In the end, all of the other Champions are Peak Rank 5 life forms with Inner Law Dimension already formed. None of them have offensive power weaker than an Early Hollow Sun Domain existence. While theyck in physical defense and endurance, the battle would not be one of attrition.''

    The Supreme Neo-Demon could not activate the Neo Prima-Rebirth Domain on his own, and even if by activating his full power, he could reach the Late Primary Sun Domain Stage, that state would drain him in less than a minute.

    There was also the possibility that the other Kings'' Champions could decide to go all out from the beginning. If every single opponent were to burn his life force and they allunched suicide attacks, the Supreme Neo-Demon would have a hard time keeping his life.

    After a few minutes, a decisive light appeared in Ezequiel''s eyes, but beforemitting to anything, there was a question he needed to solve.

    "Tell me, if I were to defeat all the other Champions, how sure are you that the Kings would ept it and name you the winner? It is clear that they are not worried about hiding their deceitful behavior, so they could easily distort the truth and use some excuse to take away our victory."

    When Roku heard that, he disyed a small smile at the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    "You only need to worry about winning the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest. If you do, I guarantee that the Aeternum Emperor''s title will soon be mine as the right to enter the Astral Chaos Pagoda."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon saw the confidence and resolution in Roku''s eyes, and after a moment, he nodded.

    "I will fight. We need to discuss the matter about my payment."

    Since the danger of the mission was greater, the reward also needed to be improved. Roku understood that, and the duo began to discuss.

    ...

    In a different castle inside the Aeternum Empire''s capital, a group of powerful Magi was having a great party. They all wore majestic royal robes, but only one of them had a crown over his head.

    He had the appearance of a middle-aged man, with long ck hair, green eyes, and a powerful aura that hid monstrous greed and unlimited ambition.

    This man was a legendary existence who had lived for dozens of thousands of years and whose epic feats awarded him many titles. He was King Bork.

    All the other Royals surrounded King Bork, hailing him to the point of worship, like chickens praising a peacock.

    "Allow me to be the first person to congratte you, future Emperor Bork!" A fat King roared those words, making them echo through the room.

    He was a Supernova Domain existence, but his unstable soul force and impure life force clearly showed he reached this level depending greatly on external help. His true power was nowhere near thest stage of Rank 6, nor was his life span.

    Even though the only ones in the room were people on King Bork''s side, the fat Royal''s words were dangerous as people could interpret them as a sign of betrayal against the current Emperor.

    However, none of the Kings showed the slightest distress since they werepletely sure of their side''s victory and rise.

    King Bork put on a modest expression when he heard the fat Royal''s praise but did not bother to hide the greed and amusement in his eyes. It was clear he was having a great time.

    "Brother, when you be the Emperor, be sure to remember your old fellows." Another Royal raised a ss of wine in the name of King Bork and spoke those words.

    Before King Bork could respond, the enthusiastic fat Royal yelled.

    "Of course, future Emperor Bork will remember his friends, as well as his enemies, like that stupid brat!"

    When he spoke thosest words, the fat Royal''s face went red, intending to show the others his hate and contempt.

    "Hmph, Roku, the son of a Royal Harem''s whore dared to strive for the Emperor''s position. He should have been put down just like his mother!"

    While the other Kings gave soft nods to the fat Royal, many felt nothing but contempt when they heard those wordsing from someone who only knew how to speak from the others behind their back and would never dare to say those words in their faces.

    The tale about Roku''s origin was not unknown by the Kings. He was the son of a mortal woman who one day had the bad luck of catching the eye of a Royal.

    Like thousands before and after him, Roku was a bastard born with the Aeternum Empire''s Royal Bloodline.

    His heritage did not provide any help. On the contrary, it put a target on his back, and the small boy endured humiliations every day of his life.

    However, that boy never surrendered. He always remained strong regardless of the pain and torment. Even after losing his only family before he reached the tender age of ten, he kept pushing forward and insisted on defying his fate.

    Unfortunately, despite the small boy''s willpower, his talent was mediocre, and the chances of him even reaching Rank 2 were scarce.

    Everybody that knew him thought he would be like the other countless bastards, perishing without ever breaking the chains that bound him from the moment he was born.

    Sometimes, no matter your willpower, no matter how much you want it or how much you fight for it, things will not change.

    Nevertheless, there were times when something unique happened, and all your sacrifice and hard work paid off.

    That was the case with Roku. After turning thirteen, the boy disyed a talent that allowed him to evolve from an insignificant lizard into a fierce dragon, capable of crushing every obstacle on his path with raw power.

 Chapter 508 - King Bork’s Rage

    The young Roku managed to find a lucky chance that ultimately shifted his destiny, from a speck of dust in the Aeternum Empire''s history to one of its most outstanding geniuses.

    Of course, that monstrous talent drew the envy and greed of many influential people, and the number of times Roku almost perished was countless.

    However, the boy always found a way out, a path to survival. No matter how bleak the situation could be, King Roku always strived forward and never let hopelessness defeat him.

    After many years, the powerhouses of the empire found out the lucky chance Roku encountered when he was a little kid. The boy searched through historical records and discovered a shrine where Ivar the wless cultivated during his childhood.

    No one knew what he found there, but the words Ivar pronounced to Roku when they first met each other told everybody that their destinies connected in the past.

    Even if all the Kings wanted nothing more than to see Roku dead, all of them respected the boy who rose from a hopeless background until the highest stage of the Aeternum Empire.

    The fat King''s behavior drew their disdain, but they did not dare to show it in the open for fear of generating a wrong impression in King Bork, so they limited themselves to nodding and smiling..

    King Bork also smiled at the fat Royal''s words, but suddenly, his expression changed, and he began to frown.

    Immediately, silence reigned in the room as everybody focused on King Bork, and they could not help but begin to feel anxious when they saw his expression.

    One of the reasons they chose King Bork was the man''s legendary wits and scheming mind. Unless it involved Beings of Law, nothing could disturb him, so seeing him act like that worried them.

    King Bork took a deep breath and stared at the rest of the Royal before speaking.

    "The Soul Rune Convention will start in one week, nine months ahead of the original schedule."

    Confusion appeared in the Kings'' faces when they heard those words. While the news was surprising, it should not have affected King Bork that much.

    The fat King was also confused, but since he saw how the news affected King Bork, he did not hesitate before starting to bark again.

    "Tritus Fonder, a trifling Rank 5 life form, really has the gall to push up the date without any warning. Future Emperor Bork, you should make an example of him, showing to everybody what happens when they break their word!"

    Unlike previous asions, King Bork was not in the mood to hear the fat Royal and gave him a stern look that shut him up before speaking again.

    "ording to my sources, the Empire Commercial Association will release a statement saying that those who already had tickets but could not attend can only me their bad luck."

    If before they were confused, now they were shocked. Each of the people present was a Rank 6 life form and a King, but none had the guts to flip off so many influential characters of the empire.

    Many of the Kings have some knowledge about Tritus Fonder, and while the man was highlypetent, he definitely did not have the guts or power to back up such a bold deration.

    Luckily for them, King Bork''s following words were enough to answer their questions.

    "Not long ago, I received a report depicting Tritus Fonder and many people of his inner circle leaving the Empire Commercial Association''s headquarters. ording to the spy''s words, they all had a nervous yet excited expression on their faces, as if they were about to meet someone very important. Before, I did not give it much importance, but now everything has changed!"

    Tritus Fonder and his inner circle marched to meet an important person. The Soul Rune Convention''s starting in a week instead of nine months. The Empire Commercial Association will release a statement that clearly showed they do not care if they angered dozens of Rank 6 life forms.

    Other than the fat Royal, every King was brilliant, and they connected the dots very fast. However, the conclusion at which they arrived made them pale.

    The image of a man with eight majestic wings, eyes that could see beyond life and death, and aprehension of the universe they could not even begin to grasp appeared in their minds.

    In the end, it was King Bork who spoke the words everybody was thinking of.

    "Zatiel Daybreak is inside Icarus."

    Those words were like punchesnding in their chest. They were so close to victory, with everything under their grasp and countless contingency ns put in ce so nothing could take them by surprise.

    Nevertheless, when they thought of the man who could seal the fate of a great organization''s leader with nothing more than a few words, who could givemands to John Erick Rebellion, and who could speak as equals with their Ancestor, nothing seemed enough.

    "Even if that man was mighty in his past life, now he is just a Rank 5 life form. I am sure that when you be Emperor, he will have to bow his head and recognize you as someone superior."

    Once again, it was the fat King, the one who spoke first. This time he did not roar as before, but everybody could hear his voice''s prideful tone.

    In the fat King''s mind, even someone who once reached immortality would have to bow to the man he served, which made him feel great satisfaction.

    Unfortunately for the fat King, unlike before when the other Kings nodded and smiled at his words, this time they all looked at him with wide eyes filled with horror.

    The fat King became nervous when he saw the way the rest were looking at him.

    "Future Emperor..." He turned around and tried to speak with King Bork. Before he could finish his words, he saw two eyes full of wrath, and then a hand struck him with so much strength that his body almost exploded.

    "BOOM!" The fat King collided against the walls of the room. That attack broke almost every bone in his body and severely wounded his inner organs.

    "Trash, if you want to die, just go out andmit suicide, but don''t you dare to drag us down with you!" King Bork''s face showed the immense rage he felt right now, and the next instant, he released the full power of his consciousness.

    A consciousness that could pierce a moon overflowed every corner of the castle, and King Bork only rxed after making sure there was no one hearing their discussion.

    The other Kings said nothing about their leader''s behavior. On the contrary, they felt that King Bork handled the situation perfectly.

    If King Bork failed to react to the fat King''s words, it could be taken as him tactically supporting that statement.

    Many of them saw how Szar Rasputin ate his family alive, and the idea of angering a monster capable of such cruelty terrified them.

    King Bork noticed how the fat Royal could not even stand up after his attack but did not care and looked at the other Kings before speaking with a severe tone that allowed no disobedience.

    "From what I learned of his personality, that man would disdain to interfere with the fight for the Emperor''s title, so if we stay away from his path, it should be enough for him to leave us alone."

    Once he saw the Royals nodding, King Bork was ready to leave as he was no longer in the mood to continue celebrating, but a sharp light appeared in his eyes.

    "Also, send every Champion to meet me tomorrow. I need to talk to them."

    The Kings got a bad feeling when they saw the coldness in King Bork''s eyes, but none dared to refuse.

 Chapter 509 - The Power Of Evolution

    Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian walked through a long hallway as they approached an imposing gate.

    The bald eunuch noticed the gloomy aura that hunted hisrades. While the duo was not in a state ofplete despair, they knew their chances of remaining alive the following week were bleak.

    Due to King Bork changing the rules and announcing the possibility of adding a new Champion when the deadline for the inscription was already over, the only one fighting on King Roku''s side would be Ezequiel.

    "Invictus is a monstrous genius, possibly on the highest tier even for Principal Worlds'' standards, but he would be alone against the other twenty-six Champions. None of those people have an offensive might beneath the Hollow Sun Domain Stage. How could he win?" Sebastian could not help but feel angry at the feeling of impotence.

    "Enough of that, there is only one path for us now, and that is to trust that man. If Invictus is defeated, King Roku has the power to preserve his life, but we don''t stand a chance against King Bork''s schemes."

    Jury and Sebastian nced at the eunuch, and when they saw the resolution in their friend''s eyes, they could not help but be ashamed of their weak spirits.. The duo gave Kriz a silent nod before erasing the unnecessary thought of their minds.

    Seeing the change in the attitude of his friend made Kriz smile. A sh of light crossed his eyes as he remembered something.

    "Did you hear the news about the Soul Runes Convention?"

    Jury and Sebastian immediately focused on the eunuch, and there was curiosity in their eyes. It was unsafe for them to be outside unprotected, so they could not attend the convention, but they were very interested in it.

    Kriz''s smile widened when he saw his friends'' inquiring gazes.

    "Problems started from the beginning. The change in dates forced many people to rush back to the Magi World, so you could imagine that they were not in a good mood. Things escted when Tritus Fonder, who acted as the auctioneer, informed them that the Empire Commercial Association would auction the runes through a process of barter, and they would ept no money."

    Surprise appeared in the duo''s faces when they heard that. While bartering was not an umon practice, it was not something powerhouses liked to participate in as it would publicly announce the treasures in their possession.

    "I can not believe the Rank 6 life forms attending the action would just ept that," Jury spoke with a tone full of certainty. Even if his appearance was that of a child, his age reached thousands of years, and he knew very well the behavior of the Aeternum Empire''s higher-ups.

    "Of course they did not. I guess you two remember the cousin of the Emperor''s First Aide."

    Jury and Sebastian nodded. The man''s name was Irtu, and he liked to use his uncle''s status to do whatever he wanted in the empire. Of course, he was also powerful as someone at the Middle Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    "He yelled at Tritus Fonder and was about to act when all of a sudden, he sat back on his chair in silence. People were surprised by the sudden change in attitude, and after a moment, they understood why. Someone had silently shattered Irtu''s True Soul."

    Shock filled Jury and Sebastian''s faces when they heard that. They were brilliant, and it did not take long to figure out who was responsible for that death.

    Only one person connected to the Empire Commercial Association would dare to disregard Irtu''s backgroundpletely. The man to whom the runes auctioned belonged.

    "After that, no one dared to try anything else and just submitted themselves to the rules. I guess only a singrity like Zatiel Daybreak can have someone like Invictus call him Master."

    Just as their conversation ended, the trio reached the giant gate. Kriz took a magic crystal, and after entering a code, the gate slowly opened.

    On the other side of the gate, there was not a room but a different dimension. The ce was a cultivation abode owned by King Roku.

    Just like when they opened the gate a few weeks ago, this time, the trio was also received by a powerful force.

    In size, the dimension couldpare with a city, and powerful white lightning storms shrouded every corner of it.

    Kriz, Jury, and Sebastian saw a wonderful sight as the lighting strikes shed against the ground, unleashing monstrous devastation.

    However, there were times when the white lightning reached the extreme, and instead of destruction, it provoked the opposite effect.

    Trees mutated, some right away bing Rank 1 life forms, while others changed species. Rocks transformed into shining minerals, or even more impressively, they developed the primary states of consciousness.

    It would be wrong to call the power in the white lightning life since it fitted more the term evolution.

    The phenomenon marveled at the trio. Kriz''s eyes narrowed when he saw the thousands of giant blue stctites spread all over the dimension.

    ''Those are Lightning Hearts!'' The bald eunuch was surprised by the presence of the stctites since he knew how valuable they were.

    Lightning Hearts were excellent cultivation resources beneficial for those who trained the Law of Lightning.

    Usually, individuals would slowly decipher the mysteries behind the stctites'' creation while enjoying their radiation, but Kriz saw how white sma pirs were devouring them.

    The bald eunuch traced the pir back to the center of the lightning storm.

    Hidden among the storm clouds, Kriz saw a magnificent white electric sun, surrounded by all kinds of mythical creatures formed of lightning.

    For a second, the eunuch thought he saw the Law Domain of a Primary?Sun Domain Stage existence, but he soon erased that thought.

    ''Invictus''s Soul Origin still hasn''t reached the level where he can project his Inner Law Dimension into the real world, so that is not a Law Domain. But then, what kind ofw and force can disy such imposing power?''

    Unfortunately for the bald eunuch, he did not have the chance to find an answer, as his mind froze when he felt that the person inside the white sun woke up and focused on him.

 Chapter 510 - Shadow Explosion

    In Icarus, there was a giant structure that resembled a coliseum. Its size was truly amazing, capable of amodating thousands of individuals.

    Usually, this structure, to whom everybody referred to as Imperial Arena, was empty, but today, not a single seat was unupied. Despite the vast number of people, there were no life forms present with power beneath Rank 3.

    Floating above the Imperial Arena, there were luxurious balconies. The ones who upied them were all higher-ups from the Aeternum Empire, and in each group, there was at least a Primary Sun Domain Stage existence.

    Among the balconies, there were three that stood up. Not only were they more extensive and outstanding than the others, but the people upying them were at the highest level of the empire, both in status and power.

    In the balcony positioned in the north, a man with ck hair, a golden royal robe, and a crown over his head sat with his eyes closed. He was the leader of the Aeternum Empire, the current Emperor, Kurt Silverlight.

    .

    The Emperor was not alone, since by his side there was a beautiful woman and many youngsters. They were Kurt''s direct family.

    The two strongest Kings upied the balconies positioned at the east and west of the Imperial Arena, King Roku and King Bork.

    Unlike King Roku, who waspletely alone on his balcony, apanying King Bork were twelve more Kings and twenty-six individuals whose soul force put them at Peak Rank 5.

    There was nock of gossip among the higher-ups of the empire when they saw the distribution of power among the two Kings, and it was clear for everybody who had the upper hand in the race for the Emperor position.

    "Hahahaha, what happened Roku, where is your Champion? Don''t tell me he ran away. I guess you chose a coward to fight for you, but I don''t me your poor judgment. Who else would side with a failure!?"

    The one yelling those words was a fat King, and he was the same who suffered great humiliation during the banquet due to his loose mouth.

    Despite that, in the fat King''s mind, theck of control over his words was not the cause of his downfall. He med all the fact he insulted someone he should have not, as Zatiel Daybreak.

    On the other hand, Roku and everybody associated with him were people that not only he could insult, but he needed to do it to prove his worth to the others.

    The fat King''s words echoed through the Imperial Arena, making more eyes focus on Roku.

    Unlike what the fat King expected to get, Roku remained indifferent to the people''s gazes and stood straight with his head up.

    Seeing how his taunts failed to affect Roku, the fat King got angrier and was about to yell again when a powerful voice reached the Imperial Arena.

    "I have been called many things in my life. Hero, monster, saint, genocidal, but coward, that is a new one."

    The voice covered the sky, and the sound of lighting and thunder apanied it. From a distance, the people saw a torrent of white lightning approaching with a monstrous speed.

    It did not take long for the torrent of white lightning to appear above the Imperial Arena, and everybody saw the handsome man with white hair and an imposing body inside it.

    Everybody would know who he was once the fight started, so Ezequiel saw no reason to continue hiding his identity. He did not even bother to cloak his soul force, and the people could feel that his True Soul was at the 2nd Engraving Stage.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s low cultivation did not make people look down on him. On the contrary, it had the opposite effect.

    All the Rank 6 life forms felt the immense power of the white lightning surrounding Ezequiel, and those beneath the Primary Sun Domain Stage were sure that energy would severely harm their bodies and souls if it hit them.

    Being capable of disying that monstrous might when you are not even close to the peak of Rank 5 shocked the higher-ups from the Aeternum Empire.

    Ezequiel looked at King Bork for a moment before focusing on the people he would have to fight. His eyes narrowed when he felt that although the Champions had different soul auras and appearances, they all adopted the same rigid posture, and their eyes glowed with a dark me.

    He felt there was something odd with those people, but since they were all Peak Rank 5 life forms, they fulfilled the condition to participate in the contest, and he could do nothing about them, so he just took a step forward and appeared by Roku''s side.

    Invictus'' appearance shocked the people in the balconies, and when they saw him stand by King Roku''s side, they all began to whisper among themselves.

    The fat King who was yelling just a few moments ago became pale. He had been punished severely for speaking idly about Zatiel Daybreak, and now he insulted that man''s right hand.

    Suddenly, he began to tremble when he felt King Bork''s cold eyes focusing on his back. The fat King lowered his head and silently moved to a corner of the balcony.

    King Bork did not have the time to bother with the man, as Ezequiel''s status as Roku''s Champion surprised and disturbed him. He nced back at the twenty-six Champions who would fight in his name, and he felt confident that the fight would go his way, but there was something else that worried him.

    "So he is your Champion. I am impressed, Roku!" King Bork spoke with a smile to Roku, but it was clear he was not interested in chatting as he turned toward Ezequiel the next second.

    "Invictus, it is a pleasure to meet you. I would have preferred our first encounter to be in a more friendly way, but I think this is destiny. I want to ask you one thing before the fight starts. Are you here on your own or representing the Daybreak n?"

    That question had a profound meaning, especially when someone else emphasized it.

    "I would also like to know that." For the first time since he appeared in the Imperial Arena, the Emperor opened his eyes, focusing on Ezequiel.

    No Rank 6 life form, no matter how noble or imposing they were, could affect a Moon Shatterer''s will, so Ezequiel stared back at them before answering with a cold voice.

    "If I lose, then that would be the end of it. You don''t have to worry about Master interfering with this trivial contest." Those words drew the silent ire of many people, but Ezequiel did not care as those were his honest thoughts.

    If it weren''t for this being the most straightforward way to use the Astral Chaos Pagoda, Ezequiel would have never wasted his time in this show.

    King Bork was also angry because the Supreme Neo-Demon looked down on something he considered fundamental in his path to glory, but the man proved his mental fortitude as he just smiled and nodded.

    The Emperor showed nothing and limited himself to raising his hand and lowering it before closing his eyes. That small action signaled everybody that the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest Battle Royale could start.

    The twenty-six Champions on King Bork''s side rose in unison before shing toward the center of the Imperial Arena.

    Despite the Imperial Arena''s size, it was not capable of holding a fight between individuals with Rank 6 battle power. Luckily, that wasn''t a problem since the battle would not be technically urring inside it.

    On the coliseum''s battlefield, there was nothing but a barren ground with what seemed to be a glowing grain of rice. The moment the twenty-six Champion approached it, they immediately vanished.

    Ezequiel knew there was something off with those people, but he did not hesitate before also shing toward the grain of rice.

    The moment the Supreme Neo-Demon also vanished, the grain of rice shone with glorious light before transforming into a giant three-dimensional image.

    In everybody''s vision, a dimension the size of a continent with vast mountain ranges, volcanic chains, and giant trees appeared. Ezequiel and the other twenty-six Champions were in the center.

    Ezequiel did not wait for even a millisecond before making his energy explode. He fused with his Law Avatar, activated Doomsday Incarnation, merged the World Strength Incarnation into his skin, and invoked the Astral Destroyer Godyer Mantle.

    Other than his Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis, Ezequiel activated every power-up in his arsenal.

    His strategy was simple and effective. He would use all his power and burn his energy to unleash a devastating field attack that would kill most of the Champions and severely injure the rest.

    That would leave him exhausted, but there was no way a bunch of injured Rank 5 Magi could pose a threat to him.

    All those preparations took him less than a second, but unfortunately for the Supreme Neo-Demon, something happened that shocked him just as he was about to attack.

    Every single Champion on King Bork''s side exploded and transformed into masses of bloody shadows!

 Chapter 511 - Shadow Creatures

    The explosion shocked not only Ezequiel but also every single person watching the dimension in the Imperial Arena. For a second, they found it hard to believe their own eyes.

    The twenty-six Champions were all geniuses with the potential to reach the peak of Rank 6 and a slight chance of achieving immortality. Yet, every single one of them blew up, leaving nothing but masses of bloody shadows.

    However, they did not remain in that state for long. Less than a second after the explosion, the masses of shadow began to fuse, forming three dark cocoons with red veins-like formations on their surface.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed when he felt the immense amount of energy that each shadow cocoon had, and without hesitation, shed forward.

    The cocoons'' defenses seemed extremely tough, and a field attack would not harm them, so the Supreme Neo-Demon needed to use a direct strike to end them.

    He got close enough and was about to strike when from the biggest cocoon, a humanoid almost three times his size with dark metallic skin and bulky muscles, emerged.

    .

    A bloodthirsty smile appeared in the bulky shadow monster as it focused on Ezequiel and intercepted the attacking its way.

    When their fists collided with each other, a severe expression appeared on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s face.

    ''I am using almost everything I have, and yet, this creature equals my physical power!''

    Of course, equal strength doesn''t mean equal battle power, and the Supreme Neo-Demon knew that very well.

    Using his granr control over his body and the power of thews, Ezequiel destabilized the bulky shadow creature''s fighting pose. He was about to push it back tond another strike when he heard a cracking sound.

    "Crack!"

    Before the Supreme Neo-Demon could even see the new shadow creature, a kicknded on his stomach. While the strength in that attack was not as impressive as that of the bulky shadow monster, the speed was in apletely different league.

    That strike sent Ezequiel flying away, and although he felt a metallic taste in his mouth, he did not lose focus and nced at the creature that attacked him.

    The new shadow monster was roughly two meters tall, with long and thin arms and legs, and it''s back was arched as if its spine was a bow that could be tense and then released to achieve monstrous velocity.

    Roku saw how the agile shadow creature sent Ezequiel flying away, and after he overcame the feeling of surprise, he felt immense rage as he turned toward King Bork and saw how the man''s eyes glowed with a dark me.

    It was simr to the one present in the Champions before, but in the Peak Rank 5 life forms, the dark me resembled tiny stars, while in King Bork''s eyes, they were suns.

    The entire Imperial Arena trembled as Roku''s energy rose and spacetime cracked due to his power. Even an idiot could see that someone used magic and thews to transform the Champions into those creatures.

    However, before Roku could act, a voice full of might echoed through the Imperial Arena.

    "Bork, exin yourself!" The Emperor opened his eyes again, and this time they glowed with immense power as he focused on King Bork.

    Technically, as the current Emperor, Kurt was the referee of the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest.

    Although the tricks and schemes that King Bork used in the past were evident for everybody, he never broke a rule. Thanks to that, Kurt could turn a blind eye, but if he did not demand an exnation for what just happened, it would affect his position.

    "That is just a unique formation that I taught the Champions, and I believe there is no rule against this sort of strategy anywhere. Of course, King Roku, you could correct me." King Bork turned to Roku with a friendly smile on his face.

    Kurt''s eyes narrowed when he heard the exnation and turned to Roku, signaling for him to speak.

    Roku''s rage only grew when he saw King Bork''s smile, and there was a profound desire inside him to go wild and attack, but he did not let his emotions take the best of him and took a deep breath before calming his murderous heart.

    There was indeed no rule that prohibited the use of formations after all runes and magic matrices had always been considered part of an individual''s power.

    Although external interference was prohibited, King Bork only used it in his own Champions, and there was no way the other Kings would use him.

    As for the shadow creatures, after being activated, they acted on their own, so there was nothing Roku could do about them.

    "?BOOM!"

    The explosion drew everybody''s attention back to the dimension where the battle urred, and they saw how thest shadow creature attacked that zone where Ezequiel crashed.

    It had the appearance of a dwarf creature less than a meter in height, with a long cape made of shadowy mes.

    The dwarf shadow creature had just released twelve giant balls of dark fire that destroyed the entire mountain range where Ezequielnded.

    mes capable of melting Rank 6 metal inundated the ground and obliterated everything in their path.

    Many of the powerhouses on the balconies thought the battle was over when they saw that explosion as the mes were more than enough to incinerate even Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage existences.

    Nevertheless, they realized they were wrong when they saw Ezequiel emerging from the fire with a halo of sma on his back and forehead.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon would have preferred not to summon Entropy, as the Sanctus Battle Partner was still fatigued from thest fight, but the shadow creatures did not leave him a choice.

    With Entropy''s help, his control over thews increased his speed immensely, allowing him to reach the dwarf shadow creature instantly.

    The creatures had sealed space with their energies, but thanks to his enhancedprehension of the Law of Lightning and Entropy, Void w Lightning Drive equaled teleportation speed in short distances.

    There were minor burn injuries all over Ezequiel''s body, but the Supreme Neo-Demon did not bother with them and gathered an immense amount of power on his fist as he prepared to strike.

    While the dwarf shadow creature had the highest destructive power of the trio, it also had the lowest defenses, so Ezequiel was sure he could kill it with a single strike.

    Unfortunately, when the dwarf shadow creature saw the fisting at him, it only smiled as its shadow cape glowed, and then the other two shadow creatures emerged from it.

    Ezequiel frowned when he saw that, but he did not lose focus of the battle and began to fight with the two shadow creatures simultaneously.

    While the bulky shadow creature possessed immense strength and the agile shadow creature incredible speed, now that Ezequiel fused with Entropy, he could overwhelm them by using his superior battle skills.

    Despite that, the Supreme Neo-Demon was slowly being pushed to the ground, as the shadow creatures were willing to receive blows to separate him from the dwarf shadow creature.

    Less than a minute passed, and yet the trio exchanged more than one thousand different attacks. The swift shadow creature had arge cut on its chest, while a fist print covered the burly shadow creature''s chest.

    Injures also appeared in Ezequiel''s body, but they were minor and could not hinder his battle power at all.

    Although with Entropy, Ezequiel''s power surpassed his enemies, he did not rx due to the energy he felt gathering inside the dwarf shadow creature.

    Suddenly, both shadow creatures vanished from his side, and Ezequiel saw how two new heads appeared in the dwarf shadow creature as the energy of this one skyrocketed.

    The dwarf shadow creature''s cape expanded, growing immenselyrge before a gargantuan dragon head made of dark fire emerged from it.

    The size of the attack covered more than half of the dimension that was supposed to equal a continent''sndmass.

    Ezequiel knew that he could not dodge the attack and the power in it equaled its monstrous size. His eyes glowed with silver light as a small smile appeared on his face.

    "I guess I need to go all out!"

    A heartbeat that echoed through the entire dimension appeared as a dark red aura overflowed Ezequiel''s body, and his skin turned metallic ck.

 Chapter 512 - A Glimpse Of The Origin

    When ites to the body, it would be almost impossible to find in the Prima Universe someone with better talent and potential than Ezequiel Regiis Unus Invictus.

    Through the Supreme Neo-Demon''s veins ran the blood of the Primordial Race, a species known for its powerful bodies, and due to his hard work, its purity was at the highest level.

    Considering that a member of the Neo-Demon Race would always be more talented and capable than those from whom they obtained their bloodlines, Ezequiel''s physical gifts should surpass those of Primordials.

    The Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body enhanced the amount of World Strength he could channel exponentially.

    The Sanctus Battle Partner, Entropy, whose core originated bybining the skills of the two greatest Magic Creators of the Prima Universe, allowed him tomune with the universe at a much higher level than a Primordial.

    .

    If there were any ws in this super-life form, it would be that the amount of power he could unleash was higher than what even his supreme body could endure.

    However, that changed the moment the Infinity Heart appeared, and he obtained the supreme ability of Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis.

    When the exoskeleton of solidified Primordial Entropy Lightning formed over his body, the Supreme Neo-Demon felt a perfect copy of him emerge, and his constitution obtained a holistic improvement.

    Apocalyptic Prima King resulted from thebined attributes of the Primordial Bloodline and the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body. It granted the Supreme Neo-Demon a secondary body that blended with the original at an atomic level.

    This white exoskeleton was the new body, and with the original body, it doubled the Supreme Neo-Demon''s capabilities from their core.

    Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis doubled Ezequiel''s speed, physique, and strength, but that wasn''t all. His ability to channel World Strength, that Doomsday Incarnation already improved by a factor of six, doubled, reaching twelve times higher than his original ability.

    And if that wasn''t enough, the level of harmonization he achieved with the universe also doubled, and that was after he fused with Entropy!

    Ezequiel smiled as he felt the World Strength of the dimension connected to him.

    The amount of power at his disposal reached a fantastic level, and he still had another card to y.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon looked up toward the draconic fire spell, and his smile grew wider as he took a step forward.

    "First Primordial Step!"

    All the people in the Imperial Arena saw with shock how the entire dimension began to tremble when Ezequiel took that step forward and how the earth beneath him split apart, forming giant canyons.

    The scene in front of their eyes only grew more amazing as Ezequiel kept walking forward. Each step he took made the dimension tremble with more strength, and the earthquakes had already devastated the entirendmass.

    When Ezequiel took the sixth step, he shivered for a moment, and a metallic taste appeared in his mouth. Small fissures emerged in the white exoskeleton due to the pressure that the Primordial Steps generated.

    Before that would have been the limit of the Supreme Neo-Demon, as six Primordial Steps would have produced severe internal wounds, and anything more would push him over the edge.

    Ezequiel felt the amount of strength his body could release, and when he analyzed the draconic fire spell, he knew it would be enough to win.

    But since when did the Supreme Neo-Demon settle for enough!?

    "Seventh Primordial Step!" A bloody smile appeared on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s face when he took that step forward and again broke his limits.

    There was damage to his body and soul due to the pressure those steps generated on him. Still, none of that mattered to Ezequiel because his ability tomune with the universe obtained qualitative improvement, and then he perceived it.

    The audience in the Imperial Area saw countless golden threads, like spiderwebs, covering the dimension, and in the center of it was Ezequiel.

    They vanished in an instant, but the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed with a profound light even after that.

    Those were channels of Origin Power. They appeared because Ezequiel''s harmonization with the universe reached a level where he went beyond simply channeling World Strength and managed to connect with the dimension''s origin!

    The amount of energy in a continent was higher than that of a Supernova Domain existence, but it was too wild andcked order. Nevertheless, if someone could stir and arrange it, then the power that person could release would be incredible.

    Although the connection with the dimension''s origin broke almost immediately due to its weakness and instability, Ezequiel already saw the path forward.

    The heat and energy of the draconic fire spell woke him from his inner analysis, but there was no sense of urgency or worry in Ezequiel''s eyes, as this fight was already over.

    With a bloody smile on his face, Ezequiel adopted a battle posture and gathered every ounce of power at his disposal before releasing it all in a simple punch.

    A colossal fist emerged from the ground when Ezequiel did that. People in the Imperial Arena could see lightning stars, endless mountains, raging volcanos, colossal hurricanes, and cataclysmic tsunamis inside this attack.

    When the Entropy Copser Fist collided with the draconic fire spell, it generated a shock wave that produced giant cracks all over the dimension.

    The creator built this dimension to contain fights between Rank 5 life forms, and the limits of its endurance were beneath the Supernova Domain''s stage. That should have been more than enough since no one expected the fight between Law Engraving existences could reach anywhere near that level.

    A solemn expression appeared on Kurt''s face when he saw the cracks forming in the dimension and the streams of energy that leaked from them. His silver eyes shone, and his powerful consciousness emerged and headed to the glowing grain of rice.

    As his consciousness approached the dimension, the Emperor turned toward King Bork because he saw that man also sending his consciousness toward the grain of rice.

    King Bork''s eyes glowed with a powerful dark me, much stronger than before.

    The Emperor said nothing about King Bork''s actions and only kept sending his consciousness to the dimension.

    Unfortunately for the duo, by the time they neared the glowing grain of rice, there was already another consciousness covering it, reinforcing its walls and keeping everybody and everything out.

    King Bork and the Emperor turned toward Roku. They were surprised by the man''s consciousness being faster and stronger than theirs despite his lower cultivation.

    If they attempted to approach the dimension now, a battle would begin. Before they could even make a choice, the Entropy Copser Fist split the draconic fire spell apart and obliterated the shadow creatures.

    Ezequiel''s Apocalyptic Prima King shattered, and his face turned pale due to the energy depletion. Unlike thest time he used that attack, he could still move and control his soul.

    With the winner decided, the illusion vanished, and the people could see the glowing grain of rice and Ezequiel again. The first had cracks all over its body, while the second found it hard to breathe normally.

    Immediately, a sh approached him, and Ezequiel saw Roku standing by his side the next moment.

    Roku nced at King Bork and all the other Kings with a smile as he spoke.

    "My Champion is the only one still alive, so that means I won the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest."

 Chapter 513 - Crossing To The Void

    Silence reigned through the arena. Against all odds and facing multiple schemes and obvious traps, Roku won the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest.

    Invictus unleashed a power beyond even their wildest dreams and killed three life forms born of the bodies and souls of twenty-six Peak Rank 5 geniuses.

    King Bork''s eyes showed the shock that right now affected his mind. All his ns, all the schemes that should have secured his victory, everything he worked so hard for faded like dust in the wind.

    As the saying goes, faced against absolute power, all traps and tricks are useless.

    Once the shock subsided, his soul began to burn with immense rage. He focused on Ezequiel for a moment, but the image of the ruthless monster that backed the supreme genius helped him calm down.

    When he managed to get his emotion under control, King Bork''s scheming mind began to work, and a deceitful light appeared in his eyes.

    After a few seconds, King Bork began to smile and stared at Roku before turning to the Emperor.

    "Emperor Kurt, I am afraid that too many abnormalities urred during the contest. Dering the winner now would not only be irresponsible but also incite the discontent of many people due to a perception ofck of fairness."

    When the rest of the empire''s higher-ups heard King Bork''s words, they could not help but be impressed by the man''s shameless and scheming mind.

    He performed all sorts of tricks and traps before and during the contest, and it was clear to everybody that Ezequiel won fairly. Yet, he still had the face to demand an investigation.

    "I support that! There is no way I could ept the result of the contest with so many incongruencies urring at every point of the battle." The fat King did not waste the chance to get back into King Bork''s grace and immediately yelled those words.

    "?Me too!"

    "Yes, the result is not clear!"

    "There must be an investigation before deciding the winner!"

    More and more people began to shout their support of King Bork''s proposal. Soon, every King backed the investigation.

    Kurt raised his hand, shutting the roars of the Kings. He closed his eyes for a moment before opening them and speaking in a loud voice that echoed through the entire Imperial Arena.

    "Too many uncertainties surround the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest, and the cracks in the dimension during the final moments of the fight could have allowed outside interference that we were unable to perceive. Due to these circumstances, I can not dere in good faith a victor at this moment. I assure everybody that a thorough investigation will ur, and I will announce the true winner in a matter of days."

    Kurt spoke with a tone full of fairness and righteousness, but all those who heard him could see the intention behind his actions.

    Everybody knew who the winner was, and only a fool would believe otherwise. The fact that Kurt epted King Bork''s proposal already told a lot, and the use of the words "true winner" gave them a pretty good idea of how the investigation would go.

    ''Why use strength or let my rage dominate me when I can still twist the truth just using my words?'' King Bork showed once again his usual calm and confident expression.

    The other Kings by his side could not help but show nasty smiles due to the sense of power that intoxicated them. Even if their defeat was as clear as water, they could still win by lying and deceiving.

    When the Kings turned toward Roku, they expected to see a man filled with anger and rage due to the obvious injustice done to him, but the only thing they received was a radiant smile.

    "HAHAHAHA!" Suddenly, Roku began tough, and he did it with so much strength that the Imperial Arena trembled.

    Kurt, King Bork, and the rest of the Kings got a bad feeling when they heard thatugh, and many of them even began to tremble.

    "You guys are hrious, but there is a mistake. The winner was already dered."

    Confusion assaulted the people, and Kurt''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Roku.

    "And who dered it?" He was the Emperor, and he was supposed to be the only one who could announce the winner.

    Roku stared back at the Emperor, and while the smile on his face remained the same, a violent and destructive will appeared in his eyes.

    "Isn''t obvious. I did it! I won the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest, and I will lead the Aeternum Empire during the next phase of the Divine Extermination War!"

    The determination and resolution in those words affected everybody in the Imperial Arena. They understood that Roku''s will could only be born of someone who defied destiny and who would never surrender to faith.

    "Hmph, Roku, are you ready to disobey the Emperor and betray the Aeternum Empire!" King Bork roared those words, each of them filled with poison.

    At the same time, Kurt stood up from his chair and rose to the air as his energy began to grow, and coldness appeared in his eyes.

    Roku''s smile did not vanish, even after noticing the Emperor''s actions. He put his hand over Ezequiel''s shoulder and generated a twoyered shield over the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    Ezequiel noticed that oneyer of the shield was red while the other was blue. Together they protected him from any form of physical and spiritual attack.

    When King Bork saw that, he frowned as it clearly showed that Roku did not n to use words. He nced at the other Kings, and they all rose to the sky, like the Emperor.

    Roku nced at all the Supernova Domain existences in the sky before focusing on King Bork.

    "I endured all your traps and schemes because, while they were immoral, that did not matter since they were wless, and you left no actionable evidence of them. However, ording to the rules, I won the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest, and I don''t care what you or anyone else says about it." Roku nced at the Emperor when he spoke thest part.

    King Bork was about to speak again, using his silver tongue to twist things, but Roku did not let him.

    "Since the Divine Extermination War is our Ancestor''s highest goal and I earned the right to lead our army, I dere myself the Aeternum Empire''s Absolute Leader inside Gods'' Tomb. Those who follow me will earn glory, and those who defy mymands will find death!"

    Roku took a step forward, shattering space and immediately appearing beneath the Crystal Wall. There, he stared at the Emperor and the Kings, and monstrous killing intent emerged from his soul.

    "You can all choose to avoid this battle or even run away, but then, I will just hunt down and kill you one by one," Roku said thosest words before crossing the Crystal Wall and reaching the void near the Magi World.

    Kurt and King Bork stared at each other for a moment before going after Roku. The other Kings did not really have a choice and followed the duo.

    The Emperor and the thirteen Kings reached the void in a few seconds and positioned themselves around Roku.

    Those in the Imperial Arena could hardly believe the series of events that led to this, but many rose to the sky since the fight that would happen next was not something they could miss.

 Chapter 514 - Astral Fiend Race

    Once they were in the void, the Emperor and the thirteen Kings all unleashed the full power of their souls and energy pools, forming shining suns around them that carry the power of thews.

    Of the fourteen Law Domains, there were two that stood out. Their power was vastly superior to the rest, and they positioned themselves at Roku''s back and front.

    Kurt''s Supernova Law Domain embodied the Law of Severing, Law of Gold, and Law of Earth. The Emperor''s body shone with dark golden light, and his aura carried such sharpness that space and time shattered with nothing more than his breathing.

    King Bork''s Supernova Law Domain embodied the Law of Fire, Law of Shadows, and Law of Blood. Dark veins protrude over the Magi''s skin, carrying ava-like substance that filled his body with monstrous strength, and dozens of shadow creatures emerged from his back.

    Just the radiation andws those fourteen Supernova Law Domains generated could melt a weak Rank 6 life form. Still, Roku, who stood in the center of all, received not even the slightest injury.

    Despite their superiority in number and cultivation level, everybody, even the Emperor, felt anxious.

    Roku''s scheming minds may not be that impressive, but when it came to raw power, he was at the absolute peak of the Aeternum Empire!

    "King Roku, the next phase of the Divine Extermination War will start soon, and it is not the time for us, Supernova Domain stage powerhouses, to waste our energies in futile battles. Return to the empire now, and I can pretend nothing happened. Think about what is best for the empire and our Ancestor''s wishes."

    Kurt''s words could make people think he was willing topromise for the sake of the Aeternum Empire since Roku''s previous behavior was extremely insulting and defiant to his authority.

    However, the only response in Roku was a monstrous st of demonic killing intent emerging from his body. It made the surroundings tremble and pushed the energies andws of the rest of the Royals away.

    "Kurt Silverlight, if you had attacked me intending to end my life, I would at least show you some respect. But instead, you utter such nonsense, only to hide your fear. For me, to have a father like you is truly disappointing."

    When the Kings heard that, other than King Bork, all showed surprise on their faces. Who would have thought that the Royal who got Roku''s mother pregnant would be the Emperor?

    Having such a genius for a son would be the greatest joy of any father. Unfortunately, Kurt never showed the slightest concern for Roku, not even when his mother died or as he faced countless tribtions at the beginning of his path.

    In all fairness, the number of sons Kurt sired in his thousands of years of life reached the hundreds. In his mind, how could the great Emperor of one of the three strongest organizations of the Magi World waste his time with the bastard of a lowly concubine?

    Kurt was about to respond to Roku, but he noticed that this one stopped looking at him the next second.

    It was clear that to Roku, the word father meant nothing.

    Roku stared at the other Kings with empty eyes before focusing on himself.

    "My first lucky chance and the one that allowed me to begin my path to glory was when I discovered an old and secluded cultivation abode that Ancestor used during his youth. Other than resources that helped me immensely to develop my talent, I found some theories on how to fully excavate the human body''s potential."

    Although the Emperor and the Kings could attack at any moment, taking advantage of Roku not putting any form of defense, none of them moved as they felt a profound meaning in the man''s words.

    "The Magi Path of Power focuses on developing cognitive abilities along with wisdom until they reach a supernatural level. A Magus'' supreme intelligence and perception allows him to decipher the mysteries of the universe more quickly and efficiently than members of other races or Paths of Power." From Roku''s Inner Law Dimension, a blue aura emerged, and in it, one could feel a calm and analytic nature.

    All the Royals understood that this was the most basic and pure aura of a Magus. They were surprised by the purity of Roku''s Spirit Force and its density.

    None of them were anywhere close to that level of quality, not even the Emperor or King Bork. These two showed envy in their eyes since they knew Roku''s soul and Spirit Force reached that level thanks to Ivar the wless using the soul of a Rank 7 Magus to temper his existence.

    "In his theory, Ancestor proposed a way of using the Magi Path of Power in a different direction. Instead of applying our superb perception toward the outside, doing it in the opposite direction. Treat the body as a unique universe and each cell as a world. Unravel the mysteries kept in the gic code and push ourselves to a level beyond the limit of flesh and blood."

    Kurt and the others felt shocked when they heard the path Roku spoke off. To unravel the mysteries of the body and research it to a point they can make adjustments to their core sounded even moreplicated than deciphering thews.

    However, if someone could indeed reach the level where they could see their bodies as a universe, their physical might would be indisputable.

    Roku seemed to not notice the effect his words had on the rest and just continued.

    "Those who embark in this new Path of Power must face a barrier, and that is their origin. The nature of the human body is weak, our strength is small, and our speed low. While it is true that we can enhance our might with techniques and spells, our foundation can notpare with Titan or fiends. Luckily, we humans have our creativity, our ability to learn, and, more importantly of all, our infinite adaptability."

    The Royals and even those watching the battle from within the Magi World made sure not to miss a single word that came from Roku''s mouth, as they could feel immense wisdom in them.

    "Ivar the wless used a power hidden within the stars'' cores to break through this barrier, not only achieving a body even mightier than Titans but also understanding one of the three basic concepts of existence. I took a different path, and although I do not dare to say that it is better than that of our mighty Ancestor, it is mine!"

    The moment Roku pronounced thosest words, immense pride burned in his eyes.

    Roku then focused on King Bork, and the demonic smile that appeared in him made the Royal tremble.

    "Bork, I think I must thank you. I have never been so close to dying like I was in the depth of Carceri, but who am I? I am Roku! Not only did I survive in that hellhole, but I also managed to use it and change my nature. To be like the perfect hybrid between fiend and human!"

    It was then that a monstrous and demonic red aura emerged from Roku''s body. This one was red and carried such an immense pressure that it could easily level a continent.

    At first, the blue and red aura repelled each other as their essences were too contradictory. One focused on the soul and carried a calm nature, while the other centered on the body and brought destructive might.

    As the auras threatened to destroy each other, Roku''s eyes glowed, one red and the other blue.

    Then it happened. The auras slowly began to achieve equilibrium forming a blue and red burning sun around Roku.

    This new sun had the form of a yin yang symbol, and when it achievedpletion, a power that shattered the void and shed against the Magi World''s Crystal Wall sted out of Roku''s body.

    The shock wave pushed the Royals surrounding Roku away, and those who were too weak endured severe injuries when their Supernova Domains shattered.

    Kurt and King Bork could only see with horror as Roku began to change. He adopted a demonic form, with a white bone-like armor covering his body and a pointy helmet over his head.

    Despite his monstrous appearance, the wisdom and intellect in Roku''s eyes did not diminish. On the contrary, it became even more powerful.

    "The soul is the hand, and the body is the weapon.. The stronger the soul, the more power the body can unleash, and the stronger the body, the better it can protect and serve the soul. Rejoice, as you are the first to face a member of a new race, the Astral Fiend Race!"

 Chapter 515 - King Bork’s Death

    When Ezequiel heard Roku''s words and saw the physical characteristics of his body, a meaningful light appeared in his eyes.

    A path that retained and enhanced a species'' beneficial characteristics while eliminating the negative ones was the essence of the Bloodline Heart and what granted the Neo-Demon Race their unique physical constitution.

    "There are simrities, but the core of the paths are still different."

    Zatiel''s voice sounded in Ezequiel''s mind, and the Supreme Neo-Demon turned to the side and saw this one standing there, looking to the sky.

    The Rebirth Eye unleashed its full power as it focused on the first member of the newly born Astral Fiend Race.

    "The path that man took to develop his body has almost endless potential, and it is full of possibilities, but it is hard to say how much he can develop it. A Neo-Demon''s body, on the other hand, has an already fixed path. We only need to strengthen our True Doomsday Bodies and draw the full potential of the Infinity Heart. With that, we will achieve a constitution capable of withstanding the harsh environment beyond the Cosmic Wall."

    As he spoke, Zatiel released a stream of Rebirth Force that entered Ezequiel''s body and sped up his recovery.

    Although the term Cosmic Wall was new to Ezequiel, he had an idea of what it meant.

    "I wonder how many of them will be able to escape?"

    Zatiel''s remark drew some surprise in the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    "Those fourteen really don''t stand a chance? The Emperor and King Bork are Peak Rank 6 life forms and must have some powerful life-saving cards."

    Ezequiel knew very well that numbers matter very little when the difference in power was too high, but he did not feel this was the case. While Roku was undoubtedly the one with the highest individual strength, the difference did not seem that much as to allow him to overwhelm the fourteen Supernova Law Domain existences.

    Zatiel nced at Ezequiel before shaking his head and focusing once again on the Astral Fiend.

    "Ezequiel, to truly form a new supernatural hybrid race, it is not so simple as to merely mix the gic code of two different species. To achieve it, you need to fuse thews that give birth to their existence. Although the fusion is not perfect, Roku has established the framework of a new cosmic force."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes widened when he heard that since he understood what those words meant.

    "He has already begun the creation of his own Omega Law before even reaching Rank 7!"

    "That is right. The benefits that Roku''s existence obtained thanks to that feat are immense, and his battle power already surpassed the Rank 6 and fully positioned himself at the Void Creator level."

    Before, Ezequiel was just curious, but now shock filled his heart. He could see the wisp of respect and recognition in Zatiel''s eyes, something that not even an actual Rank 8 life form could provoke.

    It was clear for the Supreme Neo-Demon that Roku''s talent was indeed at the level even the mighty Primarchs would consider impressive.

    "?BOOM!"

    The explosion drew Ezequiel''s attention back to the void, and it originated from within Roku''s body after finishing his transformation.

    The red and blue yin-yang Supernova Law Domain vanished within Roku''s body, forming a crystal orb in the center of his chest.

    Giant cracks in space-time formed around the Astral Fiend. While his forty-five-meter height could notpare with the enormous Law Domains of the Royals, his pressure surpassed everybody elsebined.

    Fear crept into the hearts of the Emperor and the Kings when they felt Roku''s immense power and how every fiber of his body contained an abominable physical might.

    King Bork and Kurt stared at each other, and after a moment, the first showed a downcast expression before slowly nodding. Fighting was no longer an option, and they needed to appease Roku before things escted.

    The first step they needed to take was to crown him as the Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest winner. As for any other demand Roku had, they could address them once things calmed down.

    "Roku, I..." Kurt did not manage to finish his sentence before Roku vanished, leaving nothing more than a humanoid crack in space-time.

    "?AHHHH!"

    At the same time, the Royals heard a cry of pain and saw how the Astral Fiend pierced into the fat King''s newly reconstructed Law Domain and was now holding him in his hand.

    Despite being surrounded by a sea of destructive force containing the power of thews and not using any form of energy to protect his body, the Astral Fiend waspletely intact.

    From within the burning sma that was the fat King''s Supernova Law Domain, Roku stared at the rest of the Royal with a demonic smile before clenching his fist.

    Kurt and the others saw with horror how the fat King''s body exploded like a balloon full of blood, and things did not end there. The hand also shattered the Inner Law Dimension and True Soul to the point of almost erasing them from existence.

    "The Gods'' Tomb Champion Contest was always a means for an end, but it seems I no longer have to wait. I don''t need you to give me anything as I prefer to take it away from your corpses!" At this point, Roku made a slight pause and turned toward Kurt. "I like your crown, Father."

    Kurt Silverlight trembled when he heard those words. Without hesitation, he unleashed all of his power and shed toward the Magi World.

    The rest of the Kings also did the same. They knew that in the void, where nothing restricted Roku, they were likembs in front of a wolf.

    Disdain appeared in Roku''s eyes when he saw the Royals'' cowardly behavior. An aura full of ughter intent emerged from within him as he moved, and the first one he intended to kill wasn''t the Emperor but King Bork.

    "Scheming rat, you will be the first one to die!"

    By the time King Bork heard those words, Roku had already pierced into his Supernova Law Domain. The shadow creatures acted on their own andunched themselves against the enemy, but the Astral Fiend''s momentum was more than enough to obliterate them.

    The threat of death enhanced King Bork''s senses, and just before the Astral Fiend''s fist could destroy him, a ring on his hand shattered, forming dozens of shadow chains that wrapped themselves around Roku.

    Surprise appeared in Roku''s eyes when he noticed that the chains could restrict him despite his power. It became clear for him that the ring on King Bork''s hand was a Rank 7 Artifact.

    King Bork''s face showed the immense pain he felt for having to use the ring, as it was his most valuable position, but right now, there was nothing more important than to save his life.

    "ROAR!"

    Just when he thought he managed to save his life, King Bork heard a demonic roar and noticed how Roku made his energy explode and even burned some of his life force.

    Despair invaded King Bork when he saw the Astral Fiend shattering the shadow chains before arriving right in front of him and connecting a powerful fist on his body.

    King Bork, the legendary man that everybody thought would be the next Emperor, perished under the hands of an underdog no one believed in.

 Chapter 516 - Toward Gods’ Tomb

    Zatiel stared at the battle in the void without much of a change in his expression. The physical feats that the Rank 6 life forms found amazing were nothing impressive in his sight, and since he already knew what the oue would be, there were no surprises.

    "Let''s go. We had already finished all we needed to do in the Magi World. After handling some things in the Neo-Demon Realm and modifying the new drones, we will return to the battlefield."

    Ezequiel stood up and gave one final nce to the battle in the sky before turning toward Zatiel.

    "The next phase of the Divine Extermination War will start very soon, and the first few months will carry on significant battles. Should we take part of them and return to the battlefield once things stabilized."

    While Ezequiel''s n made some sense, Zatiel immediately shook his head.

    "For us, the war''s oue is meaningless, and I don''t care whether or not that man achieved his vengeance. The only reason we will participate in it is because of that person on the other side."

    A solemn expression appeared in Zatiel''s face when he spoke those words, and Ezequiel''s eyes began to burn with killing intent when a name appeared in his mind.

    The King in Yellow.

    "Avoiding him and letting act unrestrained is not the correct path. However, facing him without the proper preparation would be a deadly mistake."

    Even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction could not afford to be careless when the opponent was the Supreme Champion of the Eldritch Universe, who somehow managed to infiltrate the Prima Universe and deceive the Primarchs.

    Although the Supreme Neo-Demon wanted nothing more than to rip the King in Yellow apart, that man''s skills were truly superb, and a single mistake could end his life.

    Ezequiel covered Zatiel with his consciousness, and then the duo teleported toward the City of the Sun.

    While they drew the attention of many people, right now, what was more important than anything for the higher-ups of the Aeternum Empire was the battle above them.

    However, calling it a fight was not technically correct since the word ughter fitted it more.

    Once he finished with King Bork, Roku shed toward Kurt. The Emperor did his best, unleashing all sorts of trump cards and even recklessly burning his life force, but in the end, everything was futile.

    "Roku, my son, please forgive me!" Kurt attempted to plead to Roku''s feelings as he begged for his life.

    Unfortunately for the Emperor, that only provoked Roku''s killing intent to burst with even more power.

    The Astral Fiend destroyed Kurt''s body before obliterating his Inner Law Dimension and True Soul.

    There was no happiness nor sadness in Roku''s eyes after killing Kurt Silverlight. If anything, the Astral Fiend felt a temporary emptiness, but the next instant, he pushed those unnecessary thoughts to the back of his mind and focused on the rest of the Royals.

    Using all his power and pushing himself to the limit, Roku killed three more Kings before the rest managed to cross the Crystal Wall into the Magi World. The Astral Fiend sought to chase after them but was unable to do it.

    The Magi World did not allow life forms with Rank 7 battle power inside it, and only very few were able to overlook this rule.

    Only after returning to his standard form and sealing his power did Roku manage to cross the Crystal Wall.

    The Astral Fiend saw how they all ran in different directions since they knew that would be their best chance of living. In the end, Roku chased after the Kings that betrayed him.

    Those in the Imperial Arena did not dare to leave as they were afraid that they could offend the Astral Fiend.

    Roku only returned after six hours, and floating behind him were the mangled bodies of four Kings.

    The people watching him noticed how despite their severe injuries, those Kings were still alive. Nevertheless, that condition did notst long as they exploded the next second, transforming into a river of blood and soul force that the Astral Fiend devoured!

    That scene truly frightened the empire''s higher-ups. One by one, all of them kneeled, dering their loyalty toward the new Emperor.

    Their actions did not draw any form of affection in Roku''s heart. He knew very well that the only reason they did it was their fear, but that did not matter to him.

    He did not need their friendship, only their obedience!

    Roku did not give a speech and merely waved his hands, dispersing the crowd.

    The Astral Fiend spoke all that was needed, besides the reason for his victory were not his words but his unrivaled might.

    Many ns and strategies formed in the new Emperor''s mind, but right now, the most critical task at hand was to make sure the Aeternum Empire''s forces were ready to march into Gods'' Tomb.

    ....

    Over the next couple of years, the Magi World saw a significant influx of life forms that have already awoken their True Souls.

    These people usually spent their time conquering alien worlds or exploring ancient ruins as it was the best path forward for their training, but they returned to their home as an epic chance would soon arrive in the form of a war between Principal Worlds.

    In the capitals of every single great organization, millions of Magi were in military formation. All of them glowed with killing intent and were honed with powerful artifacts and all kinds of trump cards ready to be used.

    Suddenly, the portals that led toward Gods'' Tomb began to shake, and thews that formed them slowly changed.

    The change in the portals did not take anyone by surprise as they were waiting for it, and it meant that Gods'' Tomb matrix finally reached the level where it could withstand battles between Rank 6 life forms.

    Under the guidance of their leaders, horde after horde of powerful Magi crossed the portals to the ce where they would face the Gods'' warriors.

 Chapter 517 - The Neo-Demon Army Arrives

    Right now, inside Gods'' Tomb, in the Lloth Continent, dozens of millions of Magi adopted military formation on the ground. They were all straight and motionless, without a single sound.

    This sight would not be that impressive if the ones adopted such a strict stance would be Rank 1, 2, or maybe even Rank 3 Magi, but the ones who showed such grand discipline were all Soul Forging existences!

    These people were usually the rulers of immense territories and even the highestmander inside worlds, but right now, they all embraced a military code.

    The Rank 4 Magi knew that they would be the weakest links in the ensuing battles inside Gods'' Tomb. Those who had yet to awaken their True Souls could not even resist the shock waves the next fights would create, so they had already left the Transitional ne.

    A few hundred meters above the millions of Rank 4 life forms were those who already started to engrave thews into their bodies and consciousness, existences whose destructive might allowed them to obliterate cities with a wave of their hands.

    Despite that tremendous power, there were a total of five hundred ny-six thousand four hundred and twenty-three Rank 5 life forms in the sky.

    While these adopted a more loose stance, they were also in military formation. The Law Engraving existences knew very well that while they would enjoy exalted statuses in any High World, their lives could end at any moment inside Gods'' Tomb.

    These Rank 5 life forms were very far from the top of the food chains here, and that ce belonged to those above them.

    More than one thousand meters above the ground stood life forms whoseprehension of thews allowed them to use their power with just their thoughts.

    A Rank 6 life form emerging in every generation was extremely rare, even in a Principal World. Under normal circumstances, only after several generations would one of these existences whose life span measured in the hundreds of thousands of years appear.

    Seeing dozens of them in the same ce was a strange urrence, but right now, there were almost ten thousand of these existences whose full power attacks could sink a continent back into the ocean!

    Although they were far from each other, both in status and power, those in the ground, the ones floating in the air, and the others very high in the sky, they all divided into eleven legions.

    Each legion had a different emblem, denoting the great organization they belonged to.

    The true leaders and the ones even the mighty Soul Law Domain existences had to obey were those who stood one hundred thousand meters above the ground.

    People had called them many different ways, Kings, Overlords, and Emperors. However, inside the Transitional ne, they possessed the title Gods yers, as they would be the tip of the spear against the Divinity Faith Army.

    Each was their organization''s strongest warrior within Gods'' Tomb, and almost all of them had people by their side. The ones tagging along were not necessarily there for their strength but due to their status.

    The Crown Prince, Dean Rebellion, and the Second Prince, Gabriel Rebellion, represented the Scientia Kingdom.

    John Erick Rebellion''s absence surprised some since this was an opportunity even Peak Supernova Domain existences found valuable.

    They did not know that the Scientia Kingdom''s King had already found his path into immortality and beyond. John Erick did not n to stop his Runecrafter training and sent his two sons in his ce.

    Over thest few years, Dean Rebellion''s cultivation advanced, jumping from the Late Hollow Sun Domain into the Peak. This progress was not much, but that was normal between Rank 6 life forms, as even great geniuses spent hundreds of years on each stage.

    Unlike his brother, Gabriel Rebellion obtained a qualitative improvement in thest decade since he entered the Soul Law Domain Rank.

    Everybody knew of the Second Prince''s power and how he could temporarily reach the Supernova Domain battle power at Peak Rank 5. Now that he became a Rank 6 life form, even the Gods yers were careful around him.

    Usually, the duo would be the center of attention, especially Dean Rebellion, since his power allowed him not merely to defeat but kill Peak Supernova Domain existences. Still, right now, the focus of everybody''s gaze was the new Aeternum Empire''s Emperor.

    Roku was the only one alone, but his presence was the greatest of all the ones present. The Astral Fiend''s Rank 7 battle power made him the strongest man on Magi''s Divine yer Force.

    Many wondered who would win in a battle between the Astral Fiend and John Erick Rebellion and take the title of Strongest Man inside the Magi World!

    Unfortunately for those curious, the rtionship between the Scientia Kingdom and the Aeternum Empire had always been peaceful, and neither Roku nor John Erick cared who was the strongest since they aimed at a much higher stage.

    Although the eleven great organizations had already transferred their warriors into Gods'' Tomb and were ready to march, none of them departed since they were waiting for someone.

    Suddenly, Roku''s eyes narrowed, and he turned toward the portal that connected the Magi World and Gods'' Tomb. The rest of the Gods yer did the same, and they saw ten thousand warriors covered in white armors advanced.

    They were all identical, with five-meter tall humanoid bodies, four muscled arms, and long thick tails with sharp ends. The only part of their bodies visible were their emotionless eyes.

    There were crystal orbs in the center of their armors. Half contained white lightning while the other half carried purple fire.

    In the ground, the Soul Forging Magi turned toward these white warriors, and some of them could not help but feel frightened by the brutality in their auras.

    Any of these Magi would be ruthless against the enemy, but these white warriors would not hesitate to blow themselves up to harm the opponent. Their mentalities were just too different.

    The Rank 6 life forms in the sky could see the true nature of these white warriors, that they were drones, but that did not mean they looked down on them, on the contrary.

    In a fight between a Soul Forging existence and a Rank 4 drone, it would almost always be the one with a True Soul the winner, but they could feel the immense power in each of the drones.

    Not to mention that their consciousnesses were powerful enough to detect the mental link between them, which meant they could act with perfect coordination if the one controlling them had the cognitive abilities capable of such a feat.

    If any other power, other than the eleven great organizations, showed this type of drones, they would face tremendous pressure to share their methods.

    However, no one of those present would dare to pressure the Daybreak n for anything.

    A Gods yer who resembled a crystal skeleton with azure fire running through his bones stared at the drones with fascination.

    "That man''s drones improved not only in power but also in their structure. I can see a soul dimension containing a pseudo-soul capable of generating soul force and Soul Origin. Each of them could face three Rank 4 Magi on their own ande out victorious!"

    When the others heard those words, they were surprised. While Rank 4 life forms meant very little for them, Zatiel already demonstrated his drones could improve.

    Some even wondered what would happen if that man could create drones with Rank 6 battle power in the future. Just the idea frightened them.

    Once thest drone crossed the portal, a wave of monstrous bloodline force assaulted everybody.

    The ones affected the most by this wave were the strongest bloodline race of the Magi World, the Eye Holders.

    A beautiful Gods yer with zing red hair and crimson bloodline eyes showed a small smile when she felt that.

    Along with the bloodline force wave, the Divine yer Force saw four thousand individuals cross the portal. Unlike the white warriors, these people were very heterogeneous.

    Elves, giants, dragons, dwarfs, the number of different types of races were astonishing. Of course, that was for the unaware, since in reality, all these people belonged to one unique race, the mighties race in the universe.

    Despite their appearance, they have many things inmon. For starters, a bloodline force that proved each and every single one of these four thousand warriors possessed an Emperor Bloodline!

    Another was their energy pools which carried a pure, chaotic, and highly dense force.

    When the Soul Forging existences saw these people, what appeared in the heart of many was envy, since all these Rank 4 Neo-Demons had artifacts and runes none of them could buy even if they sold everything they had.

    The surprises were far from over since once the Rank 4 Neo-Demons made their way through, five hundred ny-three Rank 5 individuals crossed.

    They all adopted a military formation, but they did not bother to hide their savage and ruthless auras. When they looked at the Rank 5 Magi, many sneered before turning toward those at Rank 6. Only then did their eyes begin to burn with battle intent.

    All the Law Engraving Neo-Demons were warriors who had already participated in many World Wars, and their fighting instincts were extremely powerful.

    After thest Rank 5 crossed, all the Neo-Demons turned toward the portal and knelt, as an expression full of respect and admiration appeared on their faces.

    The Gods yers and those apanying them expected to see either Zatiel Daybreak or Ezequiel Invictus crossing the portal, but the ones that appeared were nine individuals with auras that seemed to challenge the sky.

 Chapter 518 - N°1 Sky Breaker Vs N°1 Holy Son (I)

    Every single Neo-Demon showed immense respect toward these nine people since, after the Ancestor and the Supreme, they were the highest potencies of the race.

    ?The Sky Breakers!

    The tale about how they got that title already spread all over the Neo-Demon Race.

    Every Neo-Demon considered Ezequiel Invictus as absolute existence, a being only the Ancestor could match.

    There was no need to mention nine against one. Even if the numerical difference was two or three times higher, none of the Law Engraving Neo-Demons thought they could match him.

    The fact the nine were able to defeat him was the reason behind the immense admiration in the Neo-Demons'' eyes. Nevertheless, other than admiration, the eyes of many also burned with fighting intent.

    They did not try to hide it. On the contrary, these Neo-Demons show their desire to challenge the Sky Breakers with pride!

    While Neo-Demons was a utopian race where all forms of betrayal and backstabbing were absent, Zatiel fomented challenges. As long as they do it with respect and in the open, relying only on their own power, they could even challenge the Supreme for his title.

    However, none of the Neo-Demon even thought of challenging Ezequiel Invictus since no one in the same Rank could defeat him in a one-on-one battle.

    The Sky Breakers, on the other hand, while all of them were extremely powerful, unlike the Supreme, were not virtually invincible.

    Sophia and the rest of the Sky Breakers felt the battle intent in their brethren. Their response was simple, a smile full of self-confidence and eyes burning with the will to face anyone.

    Seeing their people''s willpower burning with such might made the Sky Breakers happy. Besides, they were also like them, and they focused their fighting intent on the man in the lead.

    Leading the Sky Breakers was a man d in full temr armor. His body unleashed an aura so sharp and full of killing intent that instead of a man, he resembled a demonic sword.

    There was a tattoo over his right glove with the form of a number. The other Sky Breakers also have this type of tattoo, some in their armors and others in their skin.

    The one in the man''s glove was a "1."

    Over thest decade, the Sky Breakers have gathered many times, challenging each other to prove who was the strongest. While many of the positions changed constantly, the N��1 never left the hands of the Fastest Neo-Demon, Heinz.

    After the battle that earned them their titles, the nine Neo-Demons'' momentum obtained a monstrous increase. Not only did their True Wills advance at gigantic steps, but their bloodline also grew stronger!

    Although Dante was still at the lead, being the only one with a Law Bloodline, Heinz and the others all managed to push their Limit Emperor Bloodlines to the Half Law level!

    They achieved this fantastic feat by exploring some of the most dangerous and treacherous regions of Baator and Abyss, ces where even Peak Rank 6 life forms could perish.

    Before their battle with Ezequiel, the Neo-Demons would have prioritized their lives and would not face those unnecessary risks, but right now, their sole goal was to continue rising and never let their destinies decline.

    Sophia''s bloodline remained at the Half Law level, but the bloodline force of the women was much more potent than the others. She already underwent her first Nirvanic Rebirth.

    Following Zatiel''s instructions, she performed that feat on the surface of a Low World''s sun.

    Zatiel also gave her resources even Peak Rank 6 life forms would find precious to assist her during the Nirvanic Rebirth.

    She felt that her next Nirvanic Rebirth would allow her bloodline to jump straight into the Law level and enable her to fully unlock the Nirvana Ice-Fire Dragon Phoenix''s bloodline power.

    Heinz waved his hand, allowing the Neo-Demons to stand up and retake their military formation. The Cultivator then nced at the sky, not bothering to even look at the average Rank 6 life forms and focusing immediately on the Gods yers.

    When the Rank 6 Magi saw how they did not even enter the Cultivator''s sight, many of them were enraged. However, before they could say a word, Heinz vanished and instantly appeared in front of the Gods yers.

    That speed shocked the Hollow Sun Domain Stage Magi. Before they could even process his movements, the Cultivator already traveled a distance that would have allowed him to reach their side and attack.

    These Magi were not battle-ready, and if they had used the full power of their consciousness, they might have kept up with Heinz''s speed.

    However, that was just Heinz''s basic speed. If he used his power-ups, those Hollow Sun Domain Stage Magi would have a hard time reacting to his movement, no matter what they do.

    Only those at the Primary Sun Domain Stage and above could perceive the Cultivator''s movements urately, and what they saw surprised many.

    The Cultivator''s body transformed into subatomic particles that allowed him to move faster than the speed of light!

    Heinz felt immense spiritual pressure as the Gods yers focused on him due to the tremendous power of their souls.

    Although thanks to the purity of his bloodline, the Cultivator advanced very fast through the stages of Rank 5, already reaching the Viscera Engraving Stage, his True Soul was still weakpared with these people.

    Despite that, the Cultivator faced them head-on, as silver and dark red light appeared around him.

    He still hadn''t reached the Moon Shatterer Rank but was very close to it. As for the dark red light, that came from something else, something unique of the Cultivator.

    After a moment and seeing that the Gods yers restrained their spiritual pressure, Heinz took out his helmet and bowed slightly.

    "Heinz Ensis, N��1 Sky Breaker, greets you all."

    Some of the Gods yers showed surprise. What drew their attention was that now that they saw his eyes clearly, it appeared that the Cultivator was blind.

    Blindness and other mortal illnesses were not something that could affect supernatural life forms like them. Even a Rank 1 life form could heal that condition, so they were confused by the Cultivator''s state.

    There were two that acted differently than the rest. Roku and Dean adopted serious expressions when they felt the unique force in those eyes.

    Although they were intrigued, neither thought it would be the time or ce to ask questions about them.

    "Will the Daybreak n''s forces join the Aeternum Empire''s Army?" Roku spoke with a calm and yet powerful voice as he stared at Heinz.

    Technically, the Daybreak n was part of the Aeternum Empire, and they would have to obey the orders of the Emperor. Still, everybody knew that the ruler-subordinate rtionship between the two was merely in name and that Zatiel Daybreak obeyed no one''smands.

    Heinz stared at Roku for a moment before slowly shaking his head. That made the Astral Fiend''s eyes narrow.

    "Then, who would you join?" As soon as the Astral Fiend made the question, two individuals spoke.

    "The Daybreak n could join the Eye Dynasty''s Army."

    "Lord Daybreak''s forces are more than wee in the Scientia Kingdom''s encampment."

    Dean Rebellion and the beautiful Eye Holder''s Gods yer spoke simultaneously, and they looked at each other before turning back toward Heinz.

    "We will use formations that require the utilization of bloodline force, so siding with us would be a great chance toplement our powers."

    "There are new Runic Formations we have been developing for this war. We could use warriors with a vast military experience like your people."

    Heinz raised his hand to stop them from continuing speaking and once again shook his head.

    "Although we will coborate with all of your organizations, sharing information and forming temporary alliances, under Brother''smand, we, the Daybreak n, will act on our own."

    The Gods yers looked at each other when they heard the Daybreak n''s n. While their number was beyond impressive for an organization with less than two hundred years of age, they were far from enough to conquer territories and fight great battles.

    Nevertheless, none of them attempted to change Heinz''s minds since they knew it would be futile. There was no way the Daybreak n would go against Zatiel Daybreak''s orders.

    "When will Lord Daybreak enter Gods'' Tomb?" It was Gabriel, the one who spoke, but that question was in everybody''s mind.

    "Brother and the Supreme are in an essential phase of their cultivation. I don''t know when they will finish, but we should not count on them for the ensuing battles."

    Heinz''s words made the Gods yers sigh. They hoped to rely on Zatiel''s wits and experience, but it seemed they would not be so lucky.

    "We will march right now and strike the Divinity Faith Army with our full force. Anyone who knowingly harms the army of another organization in any way during this first battle will have to answer to me!"

    Roku''s voice echoed through the continent, and his demonic and fierce aura made clear that he would not allow any form of schemes and plots during such an important fight.

    There was bad blood between many organizations, and some would like to make the other suffer, but the Astral Fiend''s wrath was not something they were willing to face.

    The army was ready to march when a handsome young man with ck hair and grey bloodline eyes took a step forward and spoke to Roku.

    "Lord Roku, if you allow me a moment."

    The Astral Fiend stared at Gwyn, and there was a positive light in his eyes.

    Once he saw the Astral Fiend nodding, Gwyn turned toward Heinz.

    "By what I understand, after Lord Daybreak and Invictus, you are the strongest member of the Daybreak n."

    Heinz turned toward Gwyn and nodded.

    "Great. How about if we test who of the two is the strongest!?"

    "

 Chapter 519 - N°1 Sky Breaker Vs N°1 Holy Son (II)

    When the Gods yers heard Gwyn''s words, they all disyed expressions of interest and curiosity. Even the Scientia Kingdom''s brothers and the Astral Fiend were not an exception.

    Zatiel Daybreak''s teaching skills had already reached a mythical level in the minds of the Magi World''s people. Even the highest powerhouses were beyond marveled by the talent of those who followed him.

    The most outstanding example was Ezequiel Invictus, the man many referred to as a singrity. An existence whose birth and rise came by as the result of events whose replication was virtually impossible.

    None of the great organizations would try to challenge Ezequiel Invictus as that would only bring mockery. Many of them wondered whether the Supreme Neo-Demon was a unique life form created by Zatiel Daybreak in his past life to act as his second inmand.

    You could not really me them for that type of mentality as Ezequiel Invictus'' talent was just too high for a being whose past was that of a mere mortal.

    Heinz, on the other hand, was someone whose background they knew very well. While the Cultivator had always been talented, he was very far away from Gwyn Xinter''s level, the greatest genius of the Eye Dynasty.

    The Gods yers were very well informed and knew how much Eve favored this young genius to the point of taking time to guide his cultivation personally.

    Inside the Eye Dynasty, Gwyn Xinter''s status was unique as the N��1 Holy Son.

    This battle was a perfect chance to see how the teaching abilities of Zatiel Daybreakpared with one of the three most influential individuals of the Magi World.

    When he heard Gwyn''s challenge, a small smile formed on Heinz''s face, and without any warning, a sharp and fierce battle intent emerged from him.

    "Gwyn Xinter, someone even Brother considers an outstanding genius. I would also like to know the power of an individual whose destiny was touched by Ivar the wless and Eve the Holy Mother."

    Both Gwyn and Heinz turned toward Roku, and once they saw this one nod, they shed up, reaching a point in the sky where the shock waves of their fight would not endanger the Rank 4 life forms.

    Everybody focused on the next battle, from the Soul Forging existences in the ground to the Gods yers in the sky. The two groups that showed the most interest were the Eye Dynasty Army and the Neo-Demons, as the strongest warriors from their sides were about to prove who was better.

    The Eye Holder''s chest began to glow with silver-blue light as his muscle grew more prominent and his physical might skyrocketed. He took arge halberd from his space ring, and when his bloodline eyes glowed, grey mes covered the weapon, giving it a phantasmagorical appearance.

    Heinz''s body also began to change. Golden ming light covered his skin, and rays of sunshine began to converge on him.

    The Neo-Demon then took his dark red sword off its sheath, and at that exact moment, he vanished.

    Gwyn''s eyes widened as he felt the Cultivator appearing behind him and how the dark red sword approached the back of his neck.

    Heinz''s speed was impressive, but despite that, before the sword couldnd, a ming halberd got in its path, stopping it.

    Now, it was Heinz''s time to be shocked. Not only did the Eye Holder manage to stop his attack, but the halberd carried such a monstrous strength that it almost sent his sword flying away.

    And if that wasn''t enough, the moment the grey me touched the sword, Heinz felt a force trying to numb his mind. Luckily, as a Neo-Demon and Cultivator, his spiritual defenses were strong enough to withstand that soul invasion force.

    ''My Mind yer me doesn''t work!''

    Gwyn was surprised by Heinz''s robust spiritual defenses. That surprise transformed into shock when he saw how the Cultivator managed to redirect part of the strength in his halberd away, slightly moving back instead of being fired away as he hoped.

    Heinz felt his arms trembling due to the sh between his sword and the halberd, but there was no change in his expression, and once again vanished from Gwyn''s line of sight, only to appear instantly on the Eye Holder''s left and attack the knee.

    The sword strike was superb, abination of absolute speed and extraordinary martial skill, and yet, Gwyn was still able to block it in thest instant.

    All those movements took a long time to exin, but the truth was that in every second, the duo''s sword and halberd shed more than fifty times.

    Those Law Engraving Magi could only see Gwyn moving his halberd at a speed that their minds had difficulty processing. As for Heinz, they could not keep up with his movements, making them perceive the Cultivator as nothing more than a sh of golden light.

    Neither Gwyn nor Heinz used their Law Avatars or activated the Eldritch Ghost Underworld and True Doomsday Body powers, and they only relied on their innate skills and martial abilities.

    Despite that, both the Sky Breaker and Holy Son disyed battle power that allowed them to kill Hollow Sun Domain Stage existences without a problem!

    The Eye Holder and Neo-Demon continue battling for five minutes, none of them moving more than ten meters from their original position. Giant cracks in space formed around them, as the shock waves they generated were so strong that they could even harm weak Rank 5 life forms.

    Suddenly, the collision stopped, and both Heinz and Gwyn separated, leaving a considerable distance between the two.

    They stared at each other before both roaring with all their strength, making their energies explode, fusing with their Law Avatars, and activating the unique abilities of their bodies.

    "?AHHHH!"

    "?AHHHH!"

    Light bone armor covered Heinz''s legs and arms. They had tube systems that allowed the Neo-Demon to discharge massive amounts of energy, enhancing his momentum and dexterity.

    Heinz''s Law Avatar fused with his armor and weapon, enhancing every aspect of his existence and allowing his body and sword to be one.

    Once the Cultivator and the dark red sword became a single entity, a wave of ming soul force emerged from the weapon!

    The ming soul force drew the attention of the Gods yers, as they felt the immensely destructive, chaotic, and raging power in it. That fire not only would destroy the body, it could also travel directly to the enemy''s soul and incinerate it.

    Gywn''s transformation did not fall behind at all. His chest began to glow with even more force, and the image of a pyramid appeared in it, as an armor made of bark began to grow over his skin.

    In an instant, the Eye Holder transformed into a frightful fiend, and like all entities from the Eldritch Universe, every fiber of his body carried a monstrous physical power.

    The only part visible of Gwyn were his eyes, and when these began to glow, giant phantom branches with bloody thorns and leaves that seemed to hold tormented souls manifested around him.

    Just like the ming soul force, Soul Eldritch Tree''s phantom surprised the Gods yers. With his bloodline, Gwyn was able to invoke the savage life form to assist him in battle.

    Those branches would have no problem ripping weak Rank 6 life forms apart and devouring their souls.

    Both Heinz and Gwyn reached a point where they could fight Early Primary Sun Domain Stage existences ande out victorious!

    The instant the Sky Breaker and the Holy Son fully unleashed their powers, the two shed forward, carrying a momentum that shattered space.

    Heinz disyed a speed and dexterity that defied logic as he pierced past the monstrous branches that sought to devour him and reached his opponent.

    A burst of energy sted out of the tubes on his bone armor, making his entire body rotate, transforming him into a dark red ming tornado whose momentum increased each instant.

    Just as they were about to collide with each other, Gwyn''s eyes glowed again, and the Soul Eldritch Tree''s phantom exploded, generating a grey force field that expanded for thousands of kilometers.

    Heinz, who was in the center of it, faced its full power. The Neo-Demon''s consciousness stopped rying information from his surroundings, and every one of his senses shut down.

    Gwyn smiled as he was sure that victory was his, but what happened next shocked him.

    Despite not being able to feel the sword in his hand, see his opponent, or hear anything, Heinz still managed to locate the Holy Son''s position and attack!

    "?BOOM!"

    The dark red ming sword and the halberd shed, generating an explosion that could shatter stars.

    Blood leaked from Gwyn and Heinz''s mouths as they suffered internal damage during the collision.

    "AHHHH!" The Holy Son roared as his bloodline force burst, increasing his strength, allowing him to overpower the Cultivator.

    Gwyn sent Heinz''s body flying away like a cannonball, making this one crash against a mountain range, burying him very deep inside.

    "?Yes!"

    "The Holy Son did it!"

    "What did I tell you? We Eye Holders are the best!"

    Less than a second after Heinz''s crash, the entire Eye Holder Army began to cheer as their great genius surpassed that of the Daybreak n. Some of them even disyed cocky smiles as they stared at the Neo-Demons.

    Gwyn did not have time to care about the reaction of his brethren, as right now, he was having a hard time regting his breathing. He poured every ounce of power he had in thatst strike.

    All the Rank 6 life forms thought the battle was over, but then, it happened.

    A torrent of dark red ming soul force fired up from the location where Heinz shed, like a volcano, sting the entire mountain range.

    Gwyn and even the Gods yer were shocked by the dark red ming aura, as this one kept growing stronger, reaching the point where it could threaten Supernova Domain existences!

 Chapter 520 - No1 Sky Breaker Vs No1 Holy Son (III)

    Heinz stood in the center of the dark red ming soul force that obliterated the entire mountain range, but he was not the origin of it. The destructive power came from the Cultivator''s sword, which began to release a monstrously sinister and chaotic aura.

    The dark red sword''s aura kept growing more and more potent and did not restrain itself, slowly expanding through Heinz''s body.

    Right now, the sinister aura limited itself to the Cultivator''s forearm, making a violent expression full of murderous rage appear on the face of this one.

    Roku, Dean, and the rest of the Gods yers could feel the evil soul inside the dark red sword. Although they grasped the concept of Sword Spirits, this seemed something different, as the sword gave them the feeling of being a proper life form, not a mere amalgamation of spiritual energy.

    "?BOOM!"

    Another explosion echoed through the continent, but this one did note from the dark red sword but from within Heinz''s chest.

    Dark aura wrapped the Cultivator as his Infinity Heart began to beat harder and harder. Heinz''s body grew three times taller, reaching fifteen meters, as bone armor covered every piece of it, and that was not all, as a new weapon emerged from his left hand.

    The bone weapon that emerged had the form of a broadsword, with dimensions that fit the Cultivator''s new fiendish body.

    Heinz turned toward the dark red sword, which began to change, transforming into another broadsword. Once he did that, he focused on the opponent in the sky, and his violent and fierce aura exploded.

    "ROAR!" The No1 Sky Breaker roared, and as he did that, the Neo-Demons focusing on him all began to cheer due to their leader''s great power.

    On the other hand, Sophia and the rest of the Sky Breakers adopted solemn expressions when they felt the dark red sword''s evil aura. They stared at each other and silently nodded as they pushed their focus to the limit.

    Gwyn, who was the violent aura''s target, frowned. This contest was just a practice battle, but he could feel the desire for ughtering from the Cultivator.

    Unfortunately, the Holy Son did not have time to worry about it since golden channels appeared in Heinz''s bone armor, and then, this one vanished.

    With speed almost two times faster than before, Heinz covered the distance between him and the Holy Son in less than a millisecond before unleashing a ferocious attack.

    Gywn was barely able to block the bone sword with his halberd. To his shock, the transformation not only increased Heinz''s speed, as the Cultivator''s strength also reached a monstrous level.

    The bone sword''s momentum was so strong that it sent the Holy Son flying away, and before this one could regain control of his body, Heinz appeared above him and attacked with the dark red sword.

    Pain and awe appeared in Gwyn''s eyes as he felt the dark red sword easily cutting his armor, which should be powerful enough to endure Primary Sun Domain Stage full power attacks!

    And things did not end there, as the dark red ming soul force invaded his body and attempted to not only destroy his flesh and blood but also burn his soul.

    Gwyn saw Heinz immediately chasing after him to continue the onught, and rage appeared in his face. The Eldritch Ghost Underworld shone with even more power, making the Holy Son''s body growrger and stronger along with his armor.

    When the halberd and the bone sword shed, Gwyn once again regained superiority in terms of strength.

    Seeing his opponent grow stronger only made Heinz''s violent aura more potent. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he attacked with the dark red sword.

    Gwyn barely managed to counter the next attack. He felt how the dark red sword''s striking power was even more potent than the bone sword, but he still had the upper hand.

    Unfortunately, before the Holy Son could ovee the Cultivator, an explosion of dark red ming soul force sted him away.

    Unlike previous times, Heinz did not immediately pursue Gwyn. As the dark red sword''s evil aura expanded, an annoyed expression appeared on his face.

    Gwyn did not lose the chance, immediately regaining control over his body before making his bloodline force burst.

    The illusion of a hellish pyramid appeared behind the Holy Son, and from it, thousands of souls emerged. They were all people Gwyn killed.

    Not even in death, these people could rest because the Holy Son used the Eldritch Ghost Underworld to confine their True Souls.

    Although using these True Souls to attack the opponent would be effective, Gwyn''s Law Bloodline allowed him to do much more. His bloodline eyes glowed, and the tormented souls showed expressions of agony as they morphed into seals that began to rotate around the halberd.

    Gwyn''s halberd transformed into a silvery ming soul tornado.

    Heinz''s expression returned to one of murderous rage once the evil aura stopped expanding, reaching right beneath his shoulder.

    When he saw the state of his opponent''s weapon, he focused on his sword, making the dark red ming soul force grow like a tsunami.

    The Sky Breaker and Holy Son stared at each other for a second before shing forward with all their strength!

    A cataclysmic battle urred in the sky as two natural disasters shed one against the other, unleashing waves of destructive energies that could boil oceans and transform continents into witherednds.

    The Supernova Domain Magi, seeing the battle, could not hide their shock. Both the Cultivator and Eye Holder were at the 5th Engraving Stage, but their battle power touched their level.

    While they were still a step away from the Early Supernova Domain''s battle power, their power would allow them to face them and put up a good battle.

    Gwyn and Heinz showed a talent that could allow them to face the leaders of the Magi World''s great organizations when they reach Peak Rank 5, a feat only Gabriel Rebellion had been able to disy in the past one hundred thousand years.

    As they continued their fight, the consequences of pushing themselves beyond their limits began to show. Gwyn''s bloodline eyes were bleeding, and Heinz''s body disyed evident signs of internal damage.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    "?AHHHHH!"

    The Holy Son and the Sky Breaker roared simultaneously as their powers reached the absolute peak, each transforming into cataclysmic disasters.

    Gwyn''s halberd transformed into the tip of the grey ming soul tornado as he shed forward.

    Heinz put one sword over the other as the tsunami of dark red ming soul force sted around him, and then he pierced toward his opponent.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    The sh between the two cataclysmic supernatural disasters unleashed an explosion that could split a continent in two.

    Awe appeared in the face of the Magi army as they saw the sky of the Loth Continent burn with grey and dark red mes.

    It was as if the firmament got itself on fire!

    From the explosion''s core, two figures emerged. Gwyn and Heinz were injured and had a hard time standing in the air.

    That should mark the end of the battle, but unlike the Holy Son, the Sky Breaker''s face kept showing a murderous rage.

    The Gods yers showed severe expression as they saw how the dark red sword''s evil aura began to extend once again and how the soul inside the weapon grew even more potent.

    Roku''s eyes disyed a light of enlightenment as a word came to his mind.

    "Archdemon."

 Chapter 521 - N°1 Sky Breaker Vs N°1 Holy Son (FIN)

    Heinz was severely injured, with many bleeding wounds all over his body, but despite his horrible condition, the expression of murderous rage in his face did not diminish.

    On the contrary, as the dark red sword''s evil aura kept expanding, the ughter intent that came from the Cultivator''s soul became even more potent.

    The N��1 Sky Breaker rose the dark red sword, and the ming soul force extended all over his body before transforming into a pir of destructive power that raised into the heavens.

    Gwyn''s eyes widened when he saw that dark red ming soul force pir, as the power in it was more than enough to incinerate Early Supernova Domain Stage existences.

    The Holy Son physique and constitution were genuinely impressive, but it would be hard to say if he could survive the power of that dark red ming soul force.

    Luckily for Gwyn, the Eye Holder Gods yer appeared in front of him the next instant, and her crimson bloodline eyes shone as an ocean of magma formed around them.

    "Lady Mary," Gwyn spoke the name of the Eye Holder Gods yer, but the woman''s eyes did not leave Heinz.

    She was a Peak Rank 6 life form with a pure Law Bloodline, so her power was incredible even among Supernova Domain existences. While she could stop Heinz, the mantle of dark red ming soul force would force her to attack with all her power, killing the Cultivator.

    Mary was smart enough to understand the consequences of killing the highest representative of the Daybreak n inside Gods'' Tomb. Zatiel Daybreak''s wrath was not something she could withstand.

    The apparition of the Gods yer did not do anything to diminish Heinz''s rage. His ferocious smile grew wider as the dark red sword''s evil aura expanded, making the ming soul force pir even stronger.

    Then it happened, something that every single Magus and Eye Holder present would remember for the rest of their lives.

    Behind Heinz, the phantom of a demonic creature slowly manifested. This being''s size was so immense that its feet touched the ground, and his head reached the highest sky.

    Its body carried a monstrous physical might, and it had twelve massive wings that could cover the sky and fill the continent with perpetual darkness.

    The most fantastic thing about this creature was its aura, one whose sole purpose was to bring forth absolute destruction and endless ughter.

    An aura whose nature proved to be superior to the Prima Universe''sws!

    The creature''s eyes were closed, and as they slowly opened up, the dark red ming soul force obtained a qualitative improvement, and while its destructive power remained the same, all the Gods yers could feel the immense danger in it.

    Roku, Dean, and the rest adopted solemn expressions. Something told them that if that dark red ming soul force hurt them, they would find it almost impossible to recover.

    If before they were surprised, now utter shock filled their hearts. For that dark red ming soul force to carry such defying power, it meant that the creature sealed in the sword was not a mere Rank 7 Archdemon.

    That creature''s aura was not something that the Prima Universe''sws could bound. The dark red phantom behind Heinz belonged to a Rank 8 Archdemon!

    "Crack!"

    Cracking sounds came from Heinz''s body, and the Gods yer saw how the Cultivator''s condition continued getting worse. It was clear that the power in the dark red sword was more than he could handle.

    However, that was far from being the most pressing issue.

    There was no way the dark red sword would have theplete soul of a Rank 8 life form in it, but even if it were just a fragment, the power it could unleash would be enough to obliterate the continent and everybody in it.

    Other than Roku and maybe Dean, the explosion of a Rank 8''s soul fragment would kill everybody else.

    It was clear for everybody that they needed to stop the Cultivator, but only the Gods yers could do that since the dark red ming soul force mantle power was too strong for anyone else.

    The ones who acted, however, were not the Gods yers but the Sky Breakers. Sophia, Dante, Zitra, Juntu, Tyrus, Rax, Kylo, and Totto appeared around the Cultivator, and they all adopted meditative positions before reciting Buddhist chants.

    A golden light full of willpower emerged from every Sky Breaker, and theybined, generating a glorious sun. Its light illuminated the entire continent, and everybody touched by it felt their minds and souls enter a state ofplete calmness and peace.

    Heinz, who was in the center of this willpower sun, received its full might. The dark red sword''s evil aura stopped expanding and slowly began to regress.

    The Archdemon''s phantom and the Cultivator stopped staring at the Eye Holder Gods yer and turned toward the Sky Breakers. However, while their eyes were still full of ughter intent, a silver light appeared in them that prevented them from doing anything.

    If anyone without a Chaotic Core inside their hearts attempted to restrain the Cultivator, he would have used the dark red ming soul force to obliterate them.

    Nevertheless, just like every Neo-Demon, inside Heinz''s soul, there was engraved themand of never harm their brethren.

    After a few seconds, the evil aura ultimately left the Cultivator''s body and returned to the dark red sword.

    Heinz regainedplete control over his mind and soul, and the power-ups along with the dark red ming soul force deactivated.

    His condition was truly horrible, with severe internal wounds. He would have entered aa if it wasn''t for the Apocalyptic Stars inside his hearts and brain.

    Dante immediately raised his right hand, and a stream of golden fire and sunlight emerged from it and entered the Cultivator''s body. Everybody saw with amazement how Heinz''s wound began to heal with speed visible to the naked eye.

    Since they both had the same True Doomsday Body and Elemental Constitution, Dante could use his flesh and blood to heal Heinz, making the Neo-Demon already impressive healing power exponentially stronger.

    Once his condition improved, Heinz stared at Dante for a moment before nodding and adopting a meditative position, focusing on healing. There was no need for words since there were no secrets between the Sky Breakers.

    Sophia and the others stopped reciting the Buddhist chants, dissipating the willpower sun. The woman then stared at Gwyn for a moment before taking a purple pill from her space ring andunching it at him.

    The Holy Son caught the pill and was surprised when he felt the mighty bloodline force in it.

    "That is a Nirvana Rebirth Pill, and it will create a mantle that will heal all your soul and physical wounds while expelling any foreign and harmful force from you. We got out of control, so take it as an apology."

    Gwyn was surprised by the power of the pill, and when he detected the steady power in it, he was amazed. Due to its characteristics, this pill could be used at any time, even during battle, making its value exponentially higher.

    Even Mary was impressed by the pill''s power, and while she could tell that part of the reason it was so impressive were the ingredients, she could also perceive the superb alchemy skills put in its making.

    After some thinking, Gwyn chose to save the Nirvana Rebirth Pill and use another drug to help him heal his wounds.

    Sophia said nothing about the Eye Holder''s decision. The pill was his, and he could use it as he saw fit.

    Roku saw that both parties had settled any problem between them, so he waved his hands, signaling the Magi World''s Army to march. It was time to face the real enemy.

    Regarding who was the winner between the N��1 Sky Breaker and the N��1 Holy Son, that was a tricky question.

    While it was true that Heinz lost control, in a battle to the death, that would matter very little as long as you can kill your opponent.

    Nevertheless, someone like Gwyn would definitely have many life-saving cards. So there was a chance he could endure until Heinz''s body broke or use theck of focus on the enemy to trick him.

    In the end, it would be up to everybody to make their own conclusions about who came victorious in this battle.

 Chapter 522 - No Mand’s Land

    In Gods'' Tomb''s center, millions of life forms engaged in a battle that epassed not one nor two but three entire continents!

    Waves of destruction that could provoke irreversible damage to a Low World were released every second. Just the radiation reached such a high level that anything beneath Rank 4 would melt.

    Millions of life forms whose power allowed them to erase entire cities and change a continent''s terrain battled thousands of kilometers above the ground.

    The Soul Forging Magi unleashed all kinds of great spells as they battled the Divinity World''s Legends. Both were Rank 4 life forms, but one reached their level by awakening their True Souls using thews while the other advanced obtaining a God''s grace.

    In the Rank 4 battlefield, the most fantastic disy of power came from the youngest organization, the Daybreak n. Gargantuan Void Dragons, Nine-Headed Hydras, Grand Abyssal Phoenixes, Three-Eyed Golden Crows, and all kinds of mythical creatures filled the ranks.

    These were Animax Soul Rune Formations that the Neo-Demons employed. They required fantastic talent, perfect coordination between the users, and bloodlines that contained a fragment of these mythical creatures'' origin.

    Other than the Daybreak n, no one else could use them. Although the other organization had Runic Formations, they could notpare with the ones created by Zatiel.

    A Nine-Headed Hydra opened its mouths before firing beams of energy that split apart the enemy forces.

    Beams that carried fire, water, wind, earth, gold, lightning, space, time, and venom forces reached the Legends, killing dozens and injuring even more.

    The powers were so diverse that the Legends could not protect themselves, and before they could pull back, white warriors shed toward them and began a ughter.

    Surrounding every Animax Soul Rune Formation, there were thousands of Rank 4 drones. They acted as a shield, always ready to give their lives to protect the Neo-Demons and as killers, ruthless when the time came to give the final blow to wounded enemies.

    As the Rank 4 drones butchered the Legends, they opened their mouths and devoured their corpses, making the crystal in the center of their chest glow with more and more power.

    In one of the drones, the crystal seemed to have reached its peak. The white warrior then focused on a group of Legends that marched toward the Nine-Headed Hydra and intertwined its fingers before aiming at them.

    The drone''s arms acted like a cannon as it unleashed all the power inside the crystal, firing a white lightning bolt that obliterated the Legends.

    Despite the impressive abilities disyed on this Rank 4 battlefield, they were at the lowest level of the war.

    Above the Soul Forging existences, entities withws engraved in their flesh and souls were fighting.

    More than a million Rank 5 life forms were battling, and each of their attacks had the power to obliterate small stars. Every corner of their battlefield had gargantuan space cracks capable of cutting weak Rank 4 life forms in half.

    The Daybreak n also disyed gargantuan creatures on this battlefield, but these were not Animax Soul Rune Formations. Rank 5 Neo-Demons have bodies, souls, and bloodlines strong enough to allow them to adopt these massive forms that were perfect for war.

    Leading the Law Engraving Neo-Demons was a mighty demonic dragon. His skin resembled bones, and every fiber of his body carried a monstrous physical might.

    ck fire and lightning surrounded him, and his attacks could easily obliterate a mountain range and split apart oceans!

    The demonic lightning-fire dragon stared at the sky and saw how thousands of suns shed against each other. That sight made the fighting intent in his eyes grow monstrously powerful.

    As the demonic dragon focused on the battle in the sky, a man d in golden armor and whose entire body released an aura full of justice appeared above him.

    This man was a High Legend, a Peak Rank 5 life form, and the sword in his hand carried the power of Earth Essence, making it extremely heavy and powerful.

    "Perish, evil crea..." Unfortunately for the High Legend, before he could finish his sentence and connect his attack, a tail strikended on his back, and his body exploded like a balloon full of blood.

    "Hmph!" The demonic dragon sneered as fire and lightning consumed the High Legend''s remains from his tail.

    This demonic dragon''s name was Bjorn. He was a great talent of the Neo-Demon Race. A man that not only stood out for his extraordinary battle power but also hismanding skills.

    As someone who had led Neo-Demon''s armies in wars inside High Worlds, his skills were at apletely different level than the High Legend.

    Bjorn was an extremely promising Neo-Demon, and there were tales of him even challenging one of the Sky Breakers.

    The demonic dragon focused once again on the enemies around him, and he unleashed a ferocious roar.

    "ROAR!" Along with that roar, a heartbeat echoed through the battlefield, and a dark aura overflowed Bjorn''s body.

    His gargantuan body grew evenrger as a metallic armor covered every inch of his skin and the lightning-fire destructive power obtained a qualitative improvement.

    That seemed to be a signal as five more Neo-Demons also activated their Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosizes!

    Each of these Neo-Demon could fight Hollow Sun Domain Stage existences. Their mission, however, was to guide and protect the Rank 5 Neo-Demon Army.

    "Lightning-Fire Abyssal Dragon Roar!"

    Bjorn roared those words as he fired a massive beam of dark fire-lightning that shattered a Runic Formationposed of thirty High Legends.

    Many of the High Legends were obliterated, with their souls shattered. Bjorn did not have to worry about those that managed to survive as the Rank 5 Neo-Demons immediately shed toward them and massacred them.

    The Neo-Demons were a utopian race but were also a warrior race. When it came to an enemy, the word mercy was not in their dictionary.

    Above the Law Engraving life forms, there was the highest battlefield, where those that earned the Soul Law Domain title fought.

    The energy andws they unleashed were so strong that space-time acted erratically, and those with a weak soul would only send themselves to their death if they entered this battlefield.

    In the center of this battlefield were those whose power allowed them to embody supernovas.

    There was a gorgeous woman with blue hair and an azure sun surrounding her body among those people. Her domain over the Law of Ice was so strong that she could even freeze time and space!

    Fighting this Late Supernova Domain Divine Legend were nine Rank 5 life forms. None of them had battle power anywhere near the woman''s level, but together they match her!

    Coldness and hatred filled the Divine Legend''s eyes. She was a mighty existence that almost reached the end of Rank 6, and yet less than ten Rank 5 life forms were able to fight her.

    She unleashed all kinds of explosive spells, pushing the Sky Breakers to their limits, but the truth was that none of them really felt threatened.

    Compared with their battle with Ezequiel, where they felt the entire universe targeting them, this was nothing.

    Despite their talent and might, the Sky Breakers were far from the most impressive fighting force in this Rank 6 battlefield.

    Not too far away from them, a ck hole and two suns, one dark and the other white, were constantly shing. Their shock waves unleashed forces whose nature stood above the Prima Universe''sws.

    "Destion Path: Thearch Obliteration Burst!" The ck hole froze for an instant before unleashing a repulsion force capable of erasing a continent.

    "Yin-Yang Twin Supernova: Absolute Oblivion!" The dark and white suns fused before generating a giant pentagram that managed to nullify the ck hole''s repulsion force.

    From inside the All-Devouring Domain, Dante stared at the twins inside the dark and white suns. They looked like a boy and a girl no more than ten years old, but their powers were terrific.

    On their own, they only reached Late Supernova Domain battle power, but together, they could equal the Crown Prince!

    Although his opponents looked like children, there was no mercy in Dean''s eyes.

    The All-Devouring Domain grew more powerful, forcefully channeling the World Strength as the Crown Prince shed toward the enemy.

    The twins acted just like the Crown Prince. There was nothing but killing intent in their eyes as they burned their life force, strengthening their yin-yang sun, and attacked.

    When the ck hole and the yin-yang sun collided, they unleashed destructive waves that even those at the Late Supernova Domain Stage needed to dodge.

    Only two people were powerful enough to ignore those destructive waves. One was a man with white skin and a crystal orb in his chest, whose body seemed to stand above the absolute limit of Rank 6.

    It was impossible to tell the gender of the other person, as an archbishop''s robe covered their entire body. They had a staff in their hand bathed in a holy light that burned higher than any Supernova Domain.

    The Astral Fiend shed forward with an immense speed and fired a punch that brought a tsunami of red aura.

    Due to the blue matrix in the red aura, its power was concentrated, making the Astral Fiend''s attack stronger.

    When the person in the archbishop''s robe saw that fisting their way, they only raised their staff, forming a golden shield.

    "Cracks!" Roku''s fist immediately fractured the golden shield but could not destroy it in a single strike. That did not surprise the Astral Fiend, as this was not the first time he exchanged blows with the enemy.

    A second blow was enough to destroy the shield, but the enemy had already moved away, and the Astral Fiend saw hundreds of light swords, eachrger than a city, ready to pierce him.

    Roku''s eyes glowed as he fired a palm strike, unleashing an energy print that shattered the light swords before attacking again.

 Chapter 523 - Space-Time Sundering Art

    Roku and the individual wearing the archbishop''s robes disyed a battle power that constantly aroused a response from Gods'' Tomb''sws.

    It was clear to everybody that both the Astral Fiend and Divinity Champion were life forms whose true battle power reached Rank 7. They were doing their best to unleash the highest amount of strength possible without being expelled from the Transitional ne.

    The Astral Fiend used his body and the red-blue aura to fight. His attacks were simple physical strikes, but they carried thews and mysteries of the universe due to Roku''s superb martial skills.

    As for the entity in the archbishop''s robes, they were also an impressive individual. Their spells were always creations made from holy light, and although they were not fancy or majestic, their power and speed were absurdly high.

    The Divinity Champion shot sabers, spears, meteorites, mountains, and all kinds of objects made of holy light toward Roku, some of them appearing less than a meter away from the Astral Fiend.

    Anyone else would find it impossible to respond to attacksing with such power from such a small distance. However, Roku''s body was so strong that a single touch was all he needed to stop the Divinity Champion''s creations.

    The Astral Fiend was just too powerful, and attacks whose battle power could not exceed Rank 6 did not threaten him.

    Unfortunately, the same happened with the Divinity Champion. They could create shields capable of stopping Roku''s attacks with a single thought.

    Due to their ridiculously powerful defenses and Gods'' Tomb stopping them from unleashing any more power, the Astral Fiend and the Divinity Champion''s fight reached a dead point.

    Of course, that did not mean they could ignore the other since if there were no one stopping them, they would wreak havoc in the enemy''s army.

    Dean Rebellion and the Yin-Yang Twin Supernovas'' battle was a different situation. They were both capable of ending the life of the other, and the slightest mistake could mean death.

    The ck hole and yin-yang sun collided again, unleashing an explosion with enough power to erase a continent.

    Amidst the waves of destruction that shattered space-time were Dean and the twins. The force of the explosion sent them in different directions, and both parties presented severe injuries all over their bodies, proving the toll the fight took on them.

    Blood leaked from the Crown Prince''s eyes and mouth as he felt his inner organs trembling, but despite the pain, there was nothing but determination in his eyes as he pointed his right hand toward the boy inside the yin-yang sun.

    "Deste Path: Thearch Cosmic Authority!"

    As those words echoed through the battlefield, the boy inside the yin-yang sun felt a monstrous gravitational force targeting him, and before he could do anything, his body shot toward Dean''s palm.

    The boy attempted to regain control over his body, but nothing he did seemed to work. The gravitational pull also devoured any form of physical, soul, or energy force he operated, making him utterly helpless against Dean''s technique.

    Shock appeared in the girl''s face when she saw how an invisible and undodgeable force dragged her brother away. The yin-yang sun reverted to a dark one, severely diminishing her power.

    Without hesitation, she shed toward her brother, intending to help him, but someone got in her way. The enemy was a young man with a profound aura and whose cultivation reached the Early Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    Usually, someone at the Early Hollow Sun Domain Stage challenging an individual at the Late Supernova Domain Stage would be suicide. Still, the girl felt an immovable object in her path instead of a man.

    Her instincts warning her how dangerous the man was, made her decide to go all out without caring for the consequences.

    She spat a mouthful of shining blood that fused with her Supernova Law Domain, making it reddish.

    The crimson sun glowed with immense power, and hundred of howling ghosts emerged from it andunched themselves at Gabriel.

    Those ghosts carried a momentum capable of threatening the life of a Peak Rank 6 life form, but Gabriel Rebellion showed no sense of urgency. He rose his hands as a force whose nature stood above the Prima Universe''sws manifested itself from within him.

    Gabriel''s body began to vibrate, and in an instant, a young boy and a middle-aged man appeared on his left and right, respectively.

    The duo shared a striking resemnce to the Second Prince, and it would not be hard to picture him as a future and past version of the Magus.

    As the crimson ghost army marched toward them, the boy and middle-aged man took a step forward before attacking.

    "Space-Time Sundering Art: What Lies Before!"

    "Space-Time Sundering Art: What Lies Ahead!"

    The young and the middle-aged incarnations yelled those words, and an invisible force field carrying space-time power emerged from them and descended on the crimson ghost army.

    Those ghosts struck by What Lies Before experienced the continuum of space-time going in the opposite direction. In an instant, they reverted to mere streams of spiritual force and energy before vanishing.

    The effects of What Lies Ahead were theplete opposite. The ghosts experienced time moving millions of times faster, and they dissipated in a fraction of a second.

    Utter disbelief filled the girl''s eyes when she saw the destruction of the crimson ghost army that should have been powerful enough to chase away a Peak Rank 6 life form.

    However, she did not have time to think as two ruthless eyes focused on her.

    Without the ghost army in his path, the Second Prince took a step forward and immediately appeared in front of the crimson sun.

    Terror filled the girl''s heart when she saw Gabriel Rebellion appearing in front of her. She did not wait for even a second before recklessly burning her life force to face what woulde next.

    Gabriel Rebellion''s abilities drew the attention of many people on the Rank 6 battlefield. The youth incarnation reverted the flow of time while the aged incarnation pushed it ahead, so people wondered what power the real one would use.

    The Second Prince''s eyes glowed as the power of space-time in him reached its peak, and then he calmly touched the surface of the crimson sun before speaking.

    "Space-Time Sundering Art: What Lies At This Moment In Time!"

    Instead of aging her body or pushing it back toward a moment where she was weaker, the power Gabriel Rebellion used suspended her existence in a single instant of time!

    If the boy used the past and the middle-aged used the future, then Gabriel used the power of the present.

    Although the present did not carry the mysteries of the future or the ancientness of the past, it was a force that no one could escape, no matter how many billions of years you have lived or if your life span was higher than that of a gxy!

    Gabriel sealed the girl''s soul, energy, and body in an endless moment of time. Unless a powerful Rank 7 life form with a high mastery over the Laws of Space-Time helped her, she would never leave that eternal prison.

    The boy could sense her sister''s fate, but he did not have time to worry about her as his body had alreadynded in the hand of Dean Rebellion.

    A merciless light appeared in the Crown Prince''s eyes as he proceeded to use the power of the All-Devouring Domain.

    "Evesting Path: Thearch Devouring Wheel!"

    The All-Devouring Domain froze for a second before giving a full rotation with a power much greater than before and fragmenting the boy''s soul, body, and energy into three streams of pure force.

    When the Rank 6 life forms of the Divinity Faith Army saw the death of the twins, they could not believe their eyes. The Yin-Yang Twin Supernovas were extraordinary geniuses of their world, and the fact they perished so soon was a heavy blow.

    The Divine Legends stared at Dean with awe and fear, but the Crown Prince did not care about their feelings and immediately shed toward Gabriel.

    When the Second Prince saw his brother appearing by his side, he no longer held back and released a massive mouthful of blood before falling unconscious as the incarnations faded away.

    Space-Time Sundering Art''s power was abominably high, allowing the Second Prince to unleash a force that could kill a Peak Rank 6 life form, but the price he had to pay to use it was also exceptional.

    Dean did not hesitate before sending the pure force streams he created by obliterating the boy into his brother, and he did not stop there.

    The Crown Prince stared at the girl trapped in the eternal prison and aimed his hand at her.

    "Evesting Path: Thearch Devouring Wheel!"

    After sumbing to the power of What Lies At This Moment In Time, the girl could not even think, so there was no way for her to resist the Crown Prince''s technique.

    Once again, three streams of pure force appeared inside the All-Devouring Domain after disintegrating the girl.

    Dean sent two toward Gabriel, and after seeing his brother''s condition improving, he sent this one into his Inner Law Dimension before sping his hands.

    "Evesting Path: Thearch Redemption Darkness!"

    The All-Devouring Domain swallowed an immense amount of World Strength and channeled it into thest force stream before unleashing a dark wave covering the entire battlefield.

    Those in the Divine Faith Army felt nothing when the dark wave touched them, but the members of the Divine yer Force noticed a healing force entering their bodies and helping them stabilize their most serious wounds.

    The Magi, Eye Holders, and Neo-Demons all smiled as they nced at the Crown Prince, and they saw how this one immediately left the battlefield after that.

    Dean felt he had already done his part.. Right now, the most important thing for him was to make sure his brother''s healed in a safe location.

 Chapter 524 - Nine Methamorphoses

    The battle power the Scientia Kingdom''s brothers showed amazed everybody, especially the supernatural abilities Gabriel Rebellion disyed.

    Despite his low cultivation, the Crown Prince''s might was already legendary. People widely recognized him as one of the three most powerful individuals within the Magi World, but Gabriel Rebellion was different.

    The Second Prince had always maintained a low profile, and while people knew he was a genius, it was only now that they understood how impressive his talent truly was.

    With a simple touch of his hand, the Second Prince not only defeated a Late Supernova Domain Stage genius but went beyond merely killing her and managed to capture the girl alive.

    Although everybody saw the great price Gabriel paid for using that power, the fact remained that the Second Prince could kill standard Peak Rank 6 life forms. This feat would make him worthy of the title Sun yer at the highest battlefield of the multiverse.

    The death of the Yin-Yang Supernova Twins at the Scientia Kingdom''s royal brothers'' hands had two very different effects among those on the battlefield.

    Excitement and courage filled the heart of the Magi Divine yer Force when they saw the might of their leaders. Even if they came from different powers, they all originated from the Magi World, and having geniuses like Gabriel and Dean made them prideful.

    Those in the Divinity Faith Army reacted with apprehension and concern. The death of one of their greatest geniuses so soon was horrible for their morale.

    The Crown Prince intensified both parties'' emotions after using Thearch Redemption Darkness to help the wounded on the Magi side.

    Seeing your enemy recover just after one of your leaders perished was a significant blow for any force, no matter how strong their convictions were.

    One side''s battle spirit weakened while the other burned with even more power. The Magi, Eye Holders, and Neo-Demons did not lose their chance and attacked with all their might.

    There was one person on the Rank 6 battlefield whose eyes disyed a wave of emotions after seeing the Second Prince''s abilities.

    Heinz remembered his interactions with the Second Prince in the past, with the most important one being when they escorted the siblings to the Holy Trial.

    Back then, the Cultivator''s perception was too weak, and he could not make a correct assessment of Gabriel''s power and talent.

    Now he could see them, and despite being part of the most gifted race of the universe, the Sky Breaker felt he was still not quite at that level.

    Regarding his ability to disy a destructive power that reached the Supernova Domain Stage despite being at the 5th Engraving Stage, Heinz knew that force did note from him but the Archdemon''s soul fragment.

    A torrent of ice spear approached the Cultivator as he thought, but before they could touch him, this one vanished, only to reappear right outside the attack range and look toward the Divine Legend.

    Heinz''s aura grew sharp and decisive as he sent a message toward the Sky Breakers and proceeded to unleash all of his power.

    Sophia, Zitra, Kylo, Rax, Tyrus, Juntu, Dante, and Totto''s eyes narrowed, and they nodded before moving away from the Divine Legend.

    "ROAR!"

    Once they were all at a safe distance, the Neo-Demons roared, and heartbeats echoed through the battlefield.

    The nine Sky Breakers activated their Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphoses!

    A dark aura overflowed their figures as their bodies began to change. Thanks to the Infinity Heart, they could harmonize their True Doomsday Bodies, Elemental Chaos Hearts, and Bloodline Hearts, achieving their maximum strength.

    As Tyrus and Juntu went through their metamorphoses, the blood that stained the sky and the ground began to converge in them due to their Immortal Blood Devourer True Doomsday Bodies disying a whole new level of power.

    The Abomination Gorially grew until he became asrge as a mountain. He took a fiendish form with bulky muscles and bloody bone armor covering every part of his body.

    Tyrus'' right hand took the form of arge and spherical gauntlet where he gathered streams of blood. The blood energy inside grew more potent by the second as the power of Destruction Essence intensified it.

    Juntu''s body grew up to forty-five meters, and the bloody bone armor covering his body seemed extremelypact and resilient. Just like hisrade of feral origin, the Neo-Demon gathered blood energy into his weapon.

    An immense amount of blood entered Juntu''s spear every moment. Due to the power of the Law of Destruction and Law of Devouring, the weapon resembled a bloody tornado.

    Dante''s height did not grow much, and the bone armor covering every corner of his body was thin and dark. There were bright patterns all over his body, but every dot of light in him gathered in his chest where a golden sun emerged.

    The hundreds of golden spheres behind the Neo-Demon fused and formed an immense pentagram, and due to its demonic aura, it resembled a portal into a hellish dimension.

    His bow vanished, and what reced it were miniature pentagrams that allowed the Neo-Demon to channel the power of the giant one.

    Rax grew up to twenty meters in height, and the bone armor on his body was dark due to the power of Darkness Essense manifesting in it.

    Several dragon heads emerged from the Neo-Demon''s shoulders, and they unleashed a tremendous gravitational force, wantonly swallowing the energy around him.

    The burning force moving inside him glowed with such might that they were visible through his skin. The Neo-Demon muscle mass could adapt to this raging power and use it freely due to his Earth Constitution.

    Kylo''s metamorphosis made him drop his humanoid form and adopt a draconic one. He was gigantic, equalling Tyrus'' size, and the bone armor covering him carried a burning and destructive force.

    In this form, the Neo-Demon''s lightning and fire reached such a sublime state of bnce that they fused into what resembled a green me.

    The power of the green me overflowed the insides of the Neo-Demon, allowing him every muscle fiber to disy the power of Fire and Lightning Essences.

    Monstrous heat radiated from the bodies of the father and son duo while the power of the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body enhanced the hardness of their bodies and the burning force of their mes.

    Totto''s appearance was the most demonic of all. The Neo-Demon no longer had eyes, and extra arms emerged from his torso, with everything reinforced by ash-colored bone armor.

    There was a golden core in his hand that contained an absurdly high amount of energy. People could feel the power of desperation in it and see thousands of howling faces screaming in anguish.

    In this form, the Neo-Demon did not need artifacts to help him fire his full power spells, allowing him to disy the might of hisws at its fullest.

    Unlike Totto, whose transformation was horrifying, Zitra''s metamorphosis gave her a beautiful form. Thin bone armor that glowed with glorious light covered her body and solidified shadows conformed her wings.

    Her wings constantly swallowed the light in the surroundings before channeling it into her body, making her more and more powerful.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed with a special force that seemed capable of starting the process of life.

    Like Kylo, Sophia abandoned her humanoid form during her metamorphosis and transformed into a giant serpentine draconic creature with white scales and immense phoenix wings.

    Waves of cold fire wrapped her entire body. A white liquid me gathered in her mouth that seemed capable of reverting everything into its purest state.

    Despite the physical might of her body, the truly unique thing about this form was that every scale and feather in her acted as a reservoir of energy that she could channel instantly.

    Heinz''s bone armor covered his body, and a broad sword emerged from his left hand. He reconstructed the dark red sword and allowed a small part of its evil aura to thrive, allowing the dark red ming soul force''s strength to increase.

    The Cultivator felt an immense thirst for ughter, but only allowed the corruption from the dark red sword to cover his hand, so he still keptplete control over his mind.

    The metamorphosis of the nine Sky Breakers took a long time to exin, but they happened very fast, and the Divine Legend could not stop them.

    Seeing that their opponents were ready to go all out, the woman inside the azure sun decided to make her energy explode, allowing her power to reach its peak as she also prepared to give it all.

 Chapter 525 - Ancient Oblivion Eyes

    As her energy burned, the Divine Legend''s Supernova Law Domain crystalized. In an instant, she found herself wrapped by a protectiveyer of ice that seemed capable of withstanding the explosion of a sun.

    The woman was brilliant and a seasoned warrior. She knew that while the Sky Breakers'' battle power skyrocketed, that would notst for long, and she just needed to hold on.

    Since her speed was not her forte, the Divine Legend chose to reinforce her defenses, something that those who trained the Law of Ice outshined others in the same cultivation level.

    The Divine Legend''s actions did not take the Sky Breakers by surprise as they expected that for someone with her battle style. They did not waste time and divided themselves into three units, with Totto, Dante, Juntu, and Tyrus taking the right nk, and Sophia, Zitra, Kylo, and Rax the left one.

    Heinz remained alone and stood in front of the Divine Legend. The Cultivator''s aura grew sharper and sharper as his eyes began to bleed while red lines emerged in them.

    Once they were in position, the Sky Breakers on the left and right of the Divine Legend immediately attacked with all they had.

    Juntu''s attack resembled a bloody tornado as he pierced forward with his spear, and Tyrus'' glove shone like a red sun as he punched.

    Rax''s body carried such a monstrous momentum and gravitational force that light twisted around him, and there was so much burning force strengthening his arms that they could incinerate stars.

    Kylo''s giant draconic figure ignited with green fire, and his immense body began to rotate, transforming into a colossal drill that aimed toward the Divine Legend.

    Zitra''s shadow wings consumed light with even more strength, generating a darkness domain that extended for kilometers around her.

    When her power reached its peak, the Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed as the Law of Birth activated, and mythical creatures made of light manifested and attacked.

    Sophia''s draco-phoenix body glowed as all the energy in her gathered instantly in the white liquid me in her mouth before she unleashed a giant torrent of fire.

    Dante pointed his hands forward, and the golden pentagram in them connected with the giant on his back.

    Spears of ming light emerged from the colossal golden pentagram and shed toward the woman at a fantastic speed. In each of these projectiles, there was a demon soul sealed.

    Totto gathered all the power he could get into the orb in his hands and the tormented souls in it howled with so much strength that they echoed through the battlefield.

    Once the orb reached its peak, the Neo-Demon focused on the Divine Legend and gripped his hands together, destroying the object and discharging an invisible force.

    Totto''s attack managed to arrive first due to the instant nature of soul invasion spells.

    The spiritual attack did not take the Divine Legends by surprise, but the immense force that shed against her Inner Law Dimension''s walls was abominable.

    The Divine Legend felt the world around her twisting while a force seemed to stir the worst possible emotions in her heart. The attack attempted to destroy her will and wither, not her body, but her soul!

    Using all her power, she maintained consciousness and Ice Essence froze her emotions, allowing her to negate Totto''s soul invasion spell temporarily.

    She manipted her frozen azure domain without hesitation, using part of it to create gargantuan ice snakes that intercepted the Sky Breakers'' attacks.

    Each ice snake was mighty, physically matching Tyrus, Juntu, Rax, and Kylo while pushing Zitra''s mythical creatures away and blocking Dante''s soul spears.

    Unfortunately for the Divine Legend, she made a mistake, and the ice snake that intercepted Sophia''s white me torrent disintegrated in an instant due to the Law of Pure Emptiness'' power.

    Although destroying the ice snake used most of the white me''s power, it still managed to reach the Divine Legend''s ice dome and create a colossal indentation.

    The rest of the Sky Breakers saw the chance and did not waste it. Tyrus'' bloody glove sted all the power in it the moment itnded on an ice snake, and Kylo''s mantle of green fire exploded, consuming the one fighting him.

    Right as that happened, Juntu channeled all his power into his blood spear and threw it toward Tyrus, while Rax opened his mouth and sent a flow of ming darkness toward Kylo.

    When the ming darkness touched Kylo, this one felt an immense amount of energy entering his body and fueling his green me.

    As for Tyrus, he did not even have to look and just opened his palm as the blood spear went on its own toward it. The moment he touched it, the weapon grew immensely, fitting the Neo-Demon''s giant body.

    Rax and Juntu''s actions exposed them to the ice snakes'' attacks, but Zitra and Dante overcharged their spells and sent soul spears and mythical light creatures to protect the duo.

    Kylo and Tyrus attacked immediately, using their full power to unleash a beam of green fire and blood tornado spear toward the Divine Legend.

    They were so close that the Divine Legend could not block them, and her ice dome took the full power of the blood tornado and green me.

    "CRACK!"

    Huge cracks formed around the azure ice dome, and the next instant, it shattered, showing the bloody figure of the Divine Legend.

    The Sky Breakers were ready to continue their attack when the Divine Legend sped her hands, and the broken shards of her ice domain along with the ice snakes shone before exploding, unleashing a cold storm that sted everyone away.

    Kylo, Tyrus, Rax, and Juntu received the worst of the ice storm. The st harmed them significantly, and the power of Ice Essence invaded their bodies, making their energy move slower and even affecting their speed of thought.

    Sophia, Totto, Dante, and Zitra were away from the ice storm explosion, but it still reached them, and due to their weaker physical defenses, the Ice Essence harmed their bodies and souls.

    Blood leaked from the Divine Legend''s eyes after she used that spell, and it was clear that despite the power, it came at a tremendous personal cost.

    Sadly, she did not have time to rest, as thest Sky Breaker, the only one who had not attacked and whom the ice storm did not affect, shed toward her with a tremendous speed.

    The ice dome was gone and along with her Supernova Law Domain, leaving her defenseless for the time being. That, plus her injuries, would make a physical sh with the Cultivator deadly.

    "AHHH!" The Divine Legend roared as part of her life force burned, giving her the power to summon thousands of small ice snakes that marched toward the Cultivator.

    She was sure that the attack would have the power to stop the Cultivator and give her enough time to recover a little, but once again, things didn''t go as she expected.

    Utter shock filled her face as she saw the dark red sh crash with the stampede of ice snakes and shatter everything in his path as he advanced faster and faster.

    The Divine Legend did not understand what was happening. While these ice snakes were weaker than the colossal ones she unleashed before, each was still resilient enough to resist a Primary Sun Domain''s full power attack.

    Thanks to her connection with the ice snakes, the Divine Legend could see how the Cultivator''s attacks easily destroyed the creatures.

    Things became even more impressive as she noticed how the Cultivator managed to dodge and always find the right path forward amidst the swarm of ice snakes.

    When the Cultivator appeared in front of her, and she could see him clearly, the Divine Legend finally obtained an answer.

    ''?His eyes!''

    Each of Heinz''s eyes had a red pentagram in them, and the aura they released seemed capable of seeing beyond what the Prima Universe''sws allowed.

    The Beyond Prima Omega Art Heinz trained was named Ancient Oblivion Eyes. Although it was just an auxiliary technique, its power and efficiency were better than many arts that took the form of Path Techniques.

    In order to train the Ancient Oblivion Eyes, you must first blind yourself. It did not limit to normal vision, as the visual input your consciousness provided would also extinguish.

    This condition forced the Cultivator to learn to rely on his other senses to analyze the surroundings.

    The Ancient Oblivion Eyes'' creator did this because he believed the Prima Universe our eyes show us is an illusion.

    It is when someone is willing to forgo the illusion that they can genuinely see the true Prima Universe.

    At this moment, what Heinz''s eyes saw were fantastic and colorful lines that extended through every corner of the universe. The forces that gave birth to matter, energy, and spirit followed the patterns these lines took and gave form to what people experience as reality.

    Heinz could strike the lines using the Ancient Oblivion Eyes, going beyond merely hitting a w and literally untangling thew patterns that allowed something to exist.

    This ability name was All Laws to Oblivion and was the most basic state of the Ancient Oblivion Eyes.

    There was another essential ability of the Ancient Oblivion Eyes, but this one was much harder to master. Its name was Oblivion Space-Time Eyes.

    It allowed the Ancient Oblivion Eyes user to see the flow of time, granting supernatural precognition. That was what allowed Heinz to react before the ice snakes could even touch him.

    Heinz''s eyes were bleeding, and he felt his body would shut down at any moment but still managed to pour every iota of energy and force he had left into his swords and attack.

 Chapter 526 - Jerico’s Wall

    The dark red sword and bone sword in the Cultivator''s hands moved with a speed and momentum that could sunder the sky.

    Despite the immense power of her soul and spells, the woman''s body was not impressive, and her physical defenses were mediocre at best. The previous attacks left her exhausted, and her energy defenses were no longer active.

    In less than a millisecond, the swords destroyed the Divine Legend''s heart and lungs before cutting off her legs and arms.

    Lastly, the bone sword and dark red sword intertwined, separating the Divine Legend''s head from the rest of the body.

    Heinz''s eyes glowed as the dark red sword''s ming soul force grew more vigorous. He prepared to give the final blow and destroy the woman''s Inner Law Dimension and shatter her True Soul.

    Unfortunately, right before his attack, the woman''s fragmented body exploded, unleashing a st of ice power that froze the Cultivator.

    A golden sphere with a blue humanoid figure inside emerged from the ice explosion and shed away with a tremendous speed.

    Ayer of ice covered the Sky Breaker''s body, and there was nothing he could do while the Divine Legend''s True Soul escaped.

    Although he wanted to chase after the Divine Legend and finish the job, Ice Essence infected him, making high-speed movement extremely hard, not to mention that using the Ancient Oblivion Eyes put tremendous pressure over his soul and body.

    ''I guess this is the best we can do with our current... WHAT!'' Heinz''s thoughts were interrupted when he felt a burst of energy appear not too far away from him. More specifically, right above the golden sphere that contained the Divine Legend''s True Soul.

    Heinz saw how Gwyn appeared in the sky thanks to his powerful eyes, and the Eye Holder was not alone as there were four more individuals around him.

    However, the other four were exact replicas of the Holy Son, and to the Sky Breaker''s surprise, the Ancient Oblivion Eyes showed him how the power of each one was equal.

    Their souls, bodies, and energies unleashed a force that was the same the Holy Son disyed when he went all out during theirst fight. The only difference was that theirws diverged.

    The five Holy Son descended from the sky with a monstrous force, and as they rotated, their power fused into a single pir of energy that seemed capable of piercing straight through a continent.

    Panic and terror filled the Divine Legend''s True Soul as the pir shed against the golden sphere. The artifact should have been able to resist a Supernova Domain Stage full-power spell, but it endured less than two seconds before shattering.

    Without any protection, the Divine Legend''s True Soul end was obvious. Gwyn''s attack carried such might that nothing but blue particles remained of the woman''s soul.

    After killing the Divine Legend, the incarnations fused back into Gwyn''s body. Despite the pir of energy vanishing, the Holy Son continued falling.

    Those with a high enough perception could see Gwyn''s eyes and ears bleeding and understood that the Holy Son had fallen unconscious. That ability he just used, while highly potent, carried a huge cost.

    A Divine Legend at the Early Primary Sun Domain Stage saw the unconscious Holy Sun, and his eyes glowed.

    Without hesitation, the Divine Legend burned his life force, allowing him to push his current opponent away before shing toward Gwyn.

    The Magi and Eye Holders saw how the Holy Son''s life was in danger, but then without a sign, the Divine Legend''s fierce eyes lost their light, and he began to fall from the sky like a puppet with cut strings.

    Surprise and confusion appeared on both sides when they saw the hole in the back of the Divine Legend''s head. It was only when they truly focused on the area around Gwyn that they noticed a man whose presence even their powerful consciousnesses could not detect.

    The man was bald and with a square face. His colorless bloodline eyes drew most people''s attention since their aura surpassed that of any Emperor Bloodline.

    Haki put his hand over Gwyn''s unconscious body, and the next instant, the two vanished.

    As he saw them disappear, Heinz''s eyes narrowed. The neer''s battle power was not impressive and would not be a threat in an open battle, but his assassination skills were magnificent.

    Unless the difference between their raw power being more than an entire Rank, the Cultivator did not think he woulde unscratched if that man attempted to kill him.

    Heinz thought about that as a giant dragon appeared behind him and swallowed him whole. The next second, he found himself in a pool of green sma made of Fire and Lightning Essences.

    The Law of Fire and the Law of Lightning, while highly destructive, were also able to disy powerful healing abilities, and those were the ones acting over the Cultivator''s body and soul right now.

    Beyond Prima Omega Arts require massive amounts of energy and soul force to be deployed, not to mention they submit the body to enormous stress.

    There are special ones like the Absolute Unity Omega Law that creates a domain from which you can channel energy, allowing the user to maintain them almost indefinitely.

    Of course, these types of Beyond Prima Omega Arts still generate immense pressure on the soul and body, so your centers of power must always be at least a Rank above your cultivation level. Besides, the level ofprehension needed is much higher.

    Once Kylo swallowed Heinz and sent him into his stomach, he turned around and flew away from the battlefield.

    After deactivating their Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphoses, the rest of the Sky Breakers move away from the area where Supernova Domain Stage existences fought and head to battle with those at the Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    They were exhausted, but since none of them used their Omega Laws, they were still more than capable of fighting weak Rank 6 life forms.

    After the death of the Late Supernova Divine Legend, the person in the archbishop''s robe turned toward the Sky Breakers for a second, but before he could do anything, the Astral Fiend attacked again.

    Although Roku found it impossible to figure out what crossed his silent opponent''s mind, he would not allow them to interfere with the battle between the two armies.

    The death toll rose as the hours passed, and before anyone noticed, the Magi Divine yer Force and Divinity Faith Army battled for three entire days.

    Broken bodies and shattered souls filled the sky and the ground. It was hard to say the exact number of casualties on both sides, but the Magi Divine yer Force lost four percent of its warriors.

    That meant that millions of Magi World''s life forms whose life span measured in the dozens of thousands of years perished in thepse of seventy-two hours!

    Of course, that was nothingpared with the Divine Faith Army fatalities since they lost nine percent of their Legendary Beings!

    The passage of time only made the disparity between the two forces growrger andrger, with more and more Divine Legends either losing their bodies or right away perishing.

    Despite seeing Legendary Beings perish one after the other, the Divine Champion showed not even the slightest concern and continued battling against the Astral Fiend.

    However, the exact moment the Divine Faith Army casualties reached ten percent, the Divine Champion''s energy burst and sent hundreds of golden strings that wrapped themselves around Roku.

    They were extremely thin, but the Astral Fiend was surprised to find how resilient they were, and it would take him a moment to get rid of them.

    The Supernova Domain Stage existences from the Magi World frowned when they saw that since the person in the archbishop''s robes was an extremely fearsome foe who could do a lot of damage in an instant.

    Luckily, the Divine Champion had another n. They took out six drops of golden blood before sping their hands and speaking in an androgynous voice.

    "?Jerico''s Wall!"

    Those words echoed through the battlefield, and the golden blood exploded.

    Holy energy overflowed the continents as a giant golden wall that pierced the ground and reached the highest sky manifested itself a few hundred meters behind the battlefield.

    Without hesitation or even hearing a singlemand, all the Legendary Beings left their fight and flew away. Even those who were just a second away from killing their enemy did the same.

    The apparition of Jerico''s Wall was a divine order, and they needed to obey it, regardless of their desires.

    The Legendary Beings crossed through the golden wall as if this was nothing but an optical illusion. Still, when a? Supernova Domain Stage Magus sent a spell that resembled a meteorite the size of a moon toward it, the attack failed even to make an indentation.

    "AHHHHH!" Roku roared as a st of red aura with blue matrices emerged from him, freeing himself from the golden strings.

    When they saw the Astral Fiend freeing himself and marching toward them, the Divine Champion acted like always, emotionless and indifferent.

    They sent hundreds of swords made of holy light to block the Astral Fiend, and only when thest living member of the Divine Faith Army crossed the golden wall did they also escape.

    "?BOOOM!"

    Right after the Divine Champion crossed the wall, Roku reached it and fired a punch with so much strength and force that the Transitional ne''sws began to converge on him.

    "CRACK!"

    The Astral Fiend''s punch made huge cracks appear in the golden wall, but it only harmed the surface, and soon they began to heal.

    Roku''s eyes narrowed when he saw how resilient Jerico''s Wall was. He took a deep breath, calmed his raging energy, and analyzed the golden wall before speaking to the Magi Divine yer Force.

    "This wall willst seven months.. During that time, we will build our headquarters and fortify the border."

 Chapter 527 - One Hundred Years

    From the weakest to the strongest, they all began to work when they heard Roku''s words. Although he did not kill anyone during this first battle, everybody knew the oue would have been much worse had not the Astral Fiend kept the Divine Champion at bay.

    Even the other Gods yers considered the Astral Fiend as their de facto leader inside Gods'' Tomb.

    The Magic Tower that would work as the Magi Divine yer Force''s headquarters needed to be strong enough to resist the Divinity Faith Army''s full force, and nothing beneath Pseudo Rank 7 could achieve that might.

    Constructing such a majestic and powerful tower in seven months would not be easy, but everyone present had the power to move mountains and split oceans, so it was not an impossible task.

    The Scientia Kingdom''s Magi were extremely experienced Magic Tower builders. All knew they despised schemes and hidden tricks, so they took control of the Pseudo Rank 7 Magic Tower construction.

    With extreme efficiency and hard work, a city that upied around a third of the continent appeared in less than six months.

    In the center of this city, there was a Magic Tower that extended hundreds of kilometers into the sky. Its total power would allow it to unleash a domain spell capable of covering half a continent and kill anything beneath Peak Rank 6!

    The city and the tower shared a name, As. Although, to be fair, the first was just an extension of the Pseudo Rank 7 Magic Tower.

    As would be the main focal point of the Magi Divine yer Force, from where all war efforts that involved the entirety of the great organizations'' warriors would start.

    Once theypleted the main task, the great organizations began to divide the terrains that bordered Jerico''s Wall, which would work as the frontier between the domains of the Divinity Faith Army and Magi Divinity yer Army.

    This frontier would take the name of End Corridor, as it would be the ce where no normal life could rise due to the constant level of energy pollution and destruction.

    The amount of terrain each organization would get depended on their military merits during this first battle.

    Despite their overall fantastic performance during the battle, the Daybreak n obtained the least amount of merit. Even if every Neo-Demon could be considered a genius, their number was too small andcked enough warriors with Rank 6 battle power.

    Heinz and the rest of the Sky Breakers were not bothered by this news since it was something they expected to happen. After Dante made some calctions, they took control of a destend on the edge of the End Corridor.

    Just like Roku said, Jerico''s Wall endured seven months before shattering. Under the Astral Fiend''s leadership, the entire Magi Divine yer Force marched out of As and entered the terrain dominated by the Divinity Faith Army the next day.

    Unfortunately, they advanced less than three hours before seeing a massive city with a majestic castle in the center from which a tremendous force field emerged.

    The Gods yers were surprised by the city''s power as it matched their headquarters. They initially believed that the Divinity World''s Magic Creator heritage could notpare with theirs, but this force field made them change their mind.

    Roku''s eyes narrowed as he analyzed the Divine City, and after giving themand to the army to stay put, he marched alone toward the enemy stronghold.

    He had not even gotten near the city when the force field affected him, numbing his senses and unleashing a constant pressure over his body and soul.

    An Astral Fiend''s body can work as a shield for the soul, so Roku''s power did not weaken too much due to his monstrous physical defenses, but the force field did hinder his perception and reaction time.

    Roku pushed forward, and just as he got near the city''s walls,? hundreds of small fireballs appeared around him, along with shadow whips.

    The fireballs were extremely small, but the power of each one couldpare with a Peak Rank 6 spell, and the shadow whips were extraordinarily resilient and stuck to the Astral Fiend like glue.

    Even with his immense defensive power, hundreds of Peak Rank 6 attacksnding on him at once would endanger the Astral Fiend''s life.

    Roku shattered the shadow whips and sent palm prints that negated the fireballs, but the closer he got to the city, the stronger the force field and the more powerful the attacks were.

    In the end, the Astral Fiend only managed to reach the wall before being forced to retreat. There was a solemn expression on his face, as he never saw a Legendary Being during this entire time, meaning that the city on its own could defeat him.

    The Gods yers waited for Roku''s return to decide what would happen next, but things were already clear for everybody. Seeing that they could not win in a direct confrontation between the full force of both armies, the Divinity Faith Army fortified their side of the End Corridor just like they did.

    While the rest of the Divinity Faith Army''s strongholds on their side of the End Corridor should not be as strong as the one Roku just faced, they would need the full power of the Magi Divine yer Force to destroy them without the fight being a pyrrhic victory.

    However, that would leave their side of the border defenseless, so the losses outweigh the gains.

    Roku looked at the Gods yers, and after some consideration, he spoke about how the war would continue.

    "Mobilizing the entire Magi Divine yer Force is not practical at this moment. Each organization will take control of its terrains and try to expand them using its own forces. Whether you want to form alliances and make deals is up to you. Every ten years, we will gather our entire forces in As, share the information we got about the enemy and try to do a coordinated strike to exploit the Divinity Faith Army''s ws."

    The Gods yer nodded at Roku''s words, and each led their forces toward their domains.

    Heinz did the same with the Daybreak Army. As he guided the Neo-Demons away, Dante appeared by his side and nced at him.

    The Cultivator nced at the N��2 Sky Breaker and nodded before speaking with him using the Chaotic Core.

    "It is like Brother told us. The Sage will not bother with any of us since we are just too insignificant in his eyes. Unless the war reaches a breaking point, he will save his schemes for those he truly considers worthy of them."

    Dante nodded and chose to remain quiet. While it was annoying knowing he did not even appear on The Sage''s radar, it also relieved him a little since he truly feared an entity that even his almighty father considered dangerous.

    Regarding The Sage''s true identity as the Eldritch Universe''s Champion, the King in Yellow, Zatiel did not share that with anyone other than Ezequiel.

    With their current power and talent, knowing that would not help them at all. On the contrary, it could unconsciously influence the Sky Breakers'' behavior, threatening their lives.

    Due to each side''s strongholds, a stalemate formed between the Magi Divine yer Force and Divinity Faith Army. While terrains were gained and lost constantly, no force managed to make considerable progress.

    Like that, one hundred years transcurred.

 Chapter 528 - Unexpected Visit

    On the highest floor of As, the Pseudo Rank 7 Magic Tower, there was arge table with twelve chairs. This ce was considered the highestmanding center for the Magi World''s forces and took the name of wless Council Chamber.

    The name, of course, was a reference to the man whose will ignited this war, Ivar the wless.

    In the head of the council sat a man with a fierce demonic aura whose eyes glowed with blue light.

    The one who sat facing this demonic and analytic monster was a young man with a profound aura that seemed capable of assimting all existence.

    As the two strongest and more talented individuals among the millions of people in the Magi Divine yer Force, Dean Rebellion and Roku Astrum were the highestmanders.

    The other Gods yers took nine of the remaining chairs, with thest one upied by the N��1 Sky Breaker.

    Heinz sat in silence as he analyzed the new information the different groups had gathered over thest decade. His aura was much more profound than before, and a Neo-Godking Mantle covered his body, indicating his status as a Moon Shatterer.

    In the beginning, there were only eleven chairs in the wless Council.

    Although the Daybreak n was allowed to be present during the council sessions, they did not have a vote regarding decisions involving the entirety of the Magi Divine yer Force.

    The reason for it was simple. The Daybreak n''s military might could notpare with the rest of the great organizations, not to mention, they did not have anyone with the power capable of reaching the Gods yer level.

    If Zatiel or Ezequiel were leading the Daybreak n inside Gods'' Tomb, things would have been much different. One was an ancient monster that could speak as equals with entities who stood above the Prima Universe''sws, while the other was the most talented life form born in the Magi World since the rise of the Aeternum Empire''s creator.

    No one in the Magi World would dare to look down on or consider themselves superior to these two monsters.

    As for using the name of Daybreak to try and gain a ce in the council, even if it may have worked, it would have been a pathetic disy of background, so the thought never crossed Heinz''s mind.

    To gain a wless Council''s seat, Heinz carved a path of blood. Over thest century, the Neo-Demon Army proved its ruthless characteristics on the battlefield.

    Never hesitating, never backing down, always pushing forward and killing everything in their path. Those words described the essence of the Neo-Demon Army''s nature.

    The only thing that stopped a Neo-Demon from rising through the Ranks was their willpower, and the war was the perfect sharpener for that.

    Currently, the number of Rank 5 Neo-Demons reached a mind-blowing one thousand nine hundred and forty-eight. That was almost four times their number from when they first arrived in Gods Tomb.

    Heinz and the rest of the Sky Breakers took part in dangerous battles where their lives could have ended any second. Their powers and destiny just kept growing, with every one of them already reaching the Peak Rank 5 in both the True Soul and True Doomsday Body Path of Power.

    Twenty years ago, when a grand battle urred between both armies, working together and using all their power, the nine Sky Breakers were able to destroy the body of a Divine Legend.

    Not only did that person reach Peak Rank 6, but she was also a Gods Hero, the antithesis of a Gods yer, gaining the Sky Breakers the recognition needed to enter the wless Council.

    No one bothered with the fact that they failed to shatter the Gods Hero''s True Soul. In all this time, the only asion a Gods Hero perished was when the Scientia Kingdom''s Royal Brothers killed the Yin-Yang Twin Supernovas.

    Just like the other Gods yers, two people were standing behind Heinz. Dante and Sophia stood in silence as they analyzed the information along with the Cultivator.

    Despite their powerful and pure bloodline, the duo showed no signs of crossing to the next Rank anytime soon. Of course, that was not due to theck of talent since they both created an Inner Law Dimension a long time ago.

    The 6th Engraving Stage, the Consciousness Engraving, was the most arduous one, and there could be no mistake since that would mean leaving a w in their Sacred Body of Laws.

    Despite advancing very fast through the previous stages, every Sky Breaker spent a long time in the 6th Engraving Stage, constantly purifying their soul force and tempering their Sacred Body of Laws.

    Once the intelligence conference was over, the Gods yers began to convey the situation with their domains.

    "We need help securing our border in the Paimon Continent. There are constant incursions of Divine Legends in ournds, forcing us to diverge part of our force to keep them at bay, and that is preventing Burning Moon School from conquering any new territories."

    A twenty-meter tall man with a schr rob and mes covering his entire body spoke to the council. There was great anger and frustration on his face as he conveyed the message.

    "Hmph, we are currently in a high tension point of the war, and there is not a single one of us who is not facing tremendous pressure from the Divinity Faith Army." The Frozen Monster Heart''s leader, Shikra, spoke to the man, and there was mockery in her face.

    The Burning Moon School''s Gods yer''s face disyed immense anger when he heard the woman, and dark magma appeared in his eyes.

    Shikra''s mocking smile only grew more prominent when she saw that. There was no fear in the woman''s heart since she knew the man would not dare attack her with the Astral Fiend present.

    When the Burning Moon School''s Gods yer felt the Astral Fiend''s eyes focusing on him, he immediately calmed down, and after a moment, he sighed since it seemed no one could assist him.

    "Horkun of the Burning Moon School, we can help you."

    Not only the Burning Moon School''s Gods yer, but everybody else turned to the voice and saw that it came from a young man that stood behind Heinz.

    Usually, those who apany the Gods yers would remain silent and only provide advice to their leaders.

    Nevertheless, the organization of the Daybreak n was different. While Heinz took the seat due to his power, the truth was that the Cultivator delegated almost all the authority toward Dante when it came to military strategy.

    Unlike the rest of the great organizations, the Daybreak n did not focus on expanding their territories and instead put their full power in killing and destroying, which allowed them to mobilize their forces with much more ease.

    It was not rare to see Neo-Demons fulfilling mercenary missions or engaging in guerri warfare against the Divinity Faith Army''s troops.

    That affected their military merits since conquering a continent gave much more points than killing a Gods Hero. Nevertheless, unlike the others, Neo-Demons did not need Beyond Prima Omega Arts or external help to improve their talent.

    Horkun stared at Dante for a moment but did not respond immediately. It was not that he doubted the Daybreak n''s military force since they had already proven themselves to be very efficient, but their services were extremely expensive.

    In the end, seeing that there was no one else who could help him, the Gods yer had no other choice but to ept the deal and negotiate with Dante.

    Roku prepared to address the following subject when suddenly a man with closed eyes opened the gates of the council room.

    The neer was someone most people knew very well, especially the onesing from the Aeternum Empire. He was Kriz, the eunuch.

    "Who allowed you to enter the council chambers!" The one who roared those words was not a Gods yers from a different organization but Roku.

    He was the one who established the rules that regted the wless Council, with one of them being the number of people each organization could bring into the chamber.

    If the Astral Fiend did not respect his own rules, how could he expect the other to follow them?

    However, along with anger, there was also confusion and concern in the Astral Fiend''s mind. He had decided to leave Kriz back in the Magi World.

    It was not that he did not trust the eunuch. On the contrary, as one of the few people who remained loyal to him even when everything seemed lost, Roku left the eunuch in control of the Aeternum Empire in his absence.

    There were many questions in the Astral Fiend''s mind, with the first being why the eunuch entered the Transitional ne without permission, but that could wait until they were alone.

    That roar should have frozen Kriz, especially after the rest of the Gods yers focused on him, subjecting the eunuch to immense spiritual pressure.

    To everybody''s shock, the eunuch walked forward as if their raging soul forces were nothing but gales of wind.

    Those present were extremely smart and immediately understood that there was something wrong with the eunuch.

    A solemn expression appeared on their faces as anyone who could infiltrate a Pseudo Rank 7 Magic Tower was someone they could not take lightly.

    Roku raised his hand, signaling everybody to do nothing unless hemanded it and focused on the eunuch.

    Kriz kept walking until he was just a few meters away from Roku, and then he opened his eyes that shone with purple light.

 Chapter 529 - Astral Chaos Pagoda

    That purple light that started in Kriz''s eyes soon expanded over his body, and azure runes appeared in it. The Magus, whose soul force put him at the Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage, unleashed an aura that made even the Gods yers feel threatened by it.

    As the leaders of the Magi World''s great organizations were trying to figure out what happened with the Magus, Heinz stood up from his chair and kneeled immediately along with the other two Sky Breakers.

    "Brother!"

    "Father!"

    "Husband!"

    Dean and Gabriel were a secondte, but they also were able to identify the strange force the leader of the Daybreak n possessed. The duo immediately adopted a respectful stance and bowed toward Kriz.

    "The Scientia Kingdom''s Crown Prince humbly greets the Royal Teacher!"

    "The Scientia Kingdom''s Second Prince humbly greets the Royal Teacher!"

    Kriz turned toward the brothers and nodded before staring at the Sky Breakers and signaling them to stand up.

    Even the most foolish of those present could figure out who controlled Kriz after hearing that, but they were still shocked by what they felt.

    Zatiel Daybreak was less than three hundred years old, yet he had already reached the level where he could threaten Peak Supernova Domain Stage existences without even needing to be present.

    The purple force with azure runes was mighty, and its nature was also bizarre. Just focusing on it affected their minds and perception of reality.

    Many Gods yers had battled Mind Rulers, so they were familiar with Mind Force, but Zatiel''s had suffered many evolutions.

    Zatiel''s Mind Force originated from the Rebirth Eye''s Dream Dimension, and a Tier 6 Apocalyptic Star fused with it, so it would not be wrong to call it a higher form of force.

    Of the Gods yers, the only one who maintainedplete calmness was Roku. Without warning, a st of Astral Fiend''s aura emerged from him, making the entire tower tremble.

    "What have you done to my man?" Roku''s voice was cold, and there was killing intent in his eyes. Even if he faced an ancient existence that once stood above the Prima Universe''sws, there was no fear in the Astral Fiend''s heart.

    As he felt the killing intent targeting him, Kriz began to smile, and there was a positive light in his eyes.

    "Hahahaha. Good, very good!" Krizughed as he faced the Astral Fiend, and the next second, the Magus'' soul force and life force inundated the room.

    Surprise appeared in Roku and the rest of the Gods yers when they felt those forces.

    Usually, during a possession, the victim''s soul force and life force would burn themselves as the controller forced that person''s centers of power to overexert themselves.

    However, Kriz''s soul force and life force grew more powerful, as a unique power purged all the impurities and healed the damage he received over his life.

    "There is no need to worry about your man. I am pushing myself to the limit to make sure not to harm him. Actually, due to my spirit running through his body and soul, he is tempered each second."

    Roku''s eyes narrowed when he heard that, and after a few inspections, he was sure Zatiel was telling the truth.

    Once he knew his man was fine, the Astral Fiend''s raging aura calmed, and he stared at Kriz for a moment before performing a slight bow.

    "I greet Lord Daybreak. I need to ask, even if it is beneficial for him, why did you possess my man ande to Gods'' Tomb this way?" Roku''s question made perfect sense, and it was something everybody else wondered.

    "It is not safe for me to enter Gods'' Tomb yet, as my presence could start a dangerous chain reaction. However, I needed to speak to you, and since this involved a crucial subject, I needed to handle it myself." Kriz made a slight pause before staring at Roku with a severe expression.

    "The keys."

    The Magus only spoke those words, but the Astral Fiend''s eyes widened as he understood Zatiel''s purpose foring to see him.

    ''Now?'' While the others may not know what key Zatiel required, the Astral Fiend knew very well he referred to the ones that allowed ess into the Astral Chaos Pagoda.

    He nned to use the Astral Chaos Pagoda when his cultivation reached the absolute limit of Rank 6 and take advantage of the pagoda''s power to make a fantastic breakthrough.

    If his guess was correct, the duo nned to use it while still in Rank 5. Such a heavily lucky chance not being used to break through a vital cultivation barrier seemed a waste for the Astral Fiend.

    There was also a possibility Zatiel and Ezequiel nned to use an even mightier lucky chance for their rise into immortality. Still, he found it hard to believe such a thing could exist.

    However, that did not matter to the Astral Fiend. He promised two slots for the Astral Chaos Pagoda, and it was up to them how they used it. Besides, he would only invite mockery if he attempted to guide the cultivation of someone like Zatiel.

    Roku waved his hand, and then two orbs made of intricate magic matrices appeared. He handed it over to Kriz, and this one saved it in his space ring.

    Once he fulfilled his goal, a white arc of lightning emerged from Kriz''s chest and created a portal in front of him.

    The Magus crossed the portal the next second, but just as the white lightning was about to vanish, they heard Kriz''s voice onest time.

    "Ezequiel and I will enter Gods'' Tomb in a few years, and we will immediately march into the Divinity Faith Army''s headquarters. You may want to dy your next full power incursion until then or not. It is up to you."

    The tone in the voice made clear for everybody that the speaker did not care about their decision. Whether or not they follow them, Ezequiel and Zatiel would march into the enemy territory when they entered Gods'' Tomb.

    Everybody turned toward Roku after hearing that. The Astral Fiend was the de facto leader and guided the Magi Divine yer Force during every primary incursion, so the decision was up to him.

    An analytic expression appeared in the Astral Fiend''s face as his eyes glowed with a powerful blue light.

    "With our current power and intelligence, the damage of a full power incursion done at this moment would be feeble, so we will wait until Lord Daybreak and Invictus arrive. That is the most logical path forward."

    Even if they did not like him, no one could hide the respect they felt for the Astral Fiend.

    Waiting for Zatiel and Ezequiel could affect his standing in the army and make him seem weak, but the Astral Fiend did not care about any of that. He chose the path that presented the greatest overall reward for the Magi Divine yer Force.

    ...

    Back in the Magi World.

    In a hidden ce beneath Icarus'' core, there was a massive ruin. Two men sat in meditation positions, and surrounding them were twelve golem-like creatures.

    Near them, there was a massive stone portal full of cracks, and it was clear the passage of time affected it. Nevertheless, there was a strange and powerful aura around it.

    These golem-like creatures all had the power of Late Supernova Domain Stage existences, and despite their appearances, the light in their eyes proved they were sentient beings.

    The ones they surrounded were only at the Peak Rank 5. Still, despite the superiority in numbers and cultivation level, the golems showed apprehension in their eyes. They did not dare to do anything other than calmly wait and stand guard around the duo.

    Both were men and had white robes with strange patterns on their backs that seemed to embody supernatural concepts. Just trying to look at those words made the golems feel like they were staring at the sun.

    The aura of one of the men constantly changed, sometimes resembling a burning volcano, others a raging storm, and there were even times he seemed to embody the calmness of the ocean. It was as if he was in perfect synchrony with the elemental power of the world.

    The other man''s aura made the golems'' souls enter a state of lethargy. If they focused too much on him, they ran the risk of their consciousness entering a dream state.

    Luckily for the golems, they could rx when finally Kriz returned and handed the winged man two orbs.

    Since they have the keys, it meant the Emperor allowed them to use the Astral Chaos Pagoda. The golems returned to their original positions around the old gate, and their energies vanished.

    Zatiel took the keys, and his Rebirth Eye glowed as the power he used to control the Magus returned to him.

    When that happened, Krinz''s face showed confusion and disorientation as he failed to understand what was happening.

    Unfortunately for the Magus, neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel bothered to exin, and once each had an orb in their hands, they crushed them.

    The portal began to glow with a powerful red light before pulling Zatiel and Ezequiel into it and transporting them.

    The next second, the Neo-Demon Ancestor and Supreme Neo-Demon found themselves in a different dimension, and immediately they were assaulted by a red hurricane.

    Ezequiel understood the nature of what assaulted them as it was the same energy that ran through his veins.

    "This is Astral Qi."

    The dimension had the size of a Low World, yet Astral Qi''s density was so high that a red storm covered every corner of it.

    They would have suffered significant injuries if their bodies were beneath Rank 6 since Astral Qi could ignore magic defenses.

    "Ites from that ce."

    Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye glowed as the Neo-Demon focused on the center of the dimension and saw a majestic pagoda in it.

    The Astral Qi that filled the entire dimension was nothing but residual energy the pagoda released, meaning that what was inside it was of a much higher quality.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel stared at each other before nodding and shing toward the Astral Chaos Pagoda.. They were about to use one of the most primeval forces of the universe to temper their bodies and be Rank 6 life forms.

 Chapter 530 - Heavenly Bodies

    Near the portal connecting the Magi World and Gods'' Tomb, millions of life forms with True Souls have gathered. They all adopted solemn expressions as they stared toward the sky, waiting for someone.

    Other than a few thousand warriors left in the great organizations'' strongholds to ensure their safety, the entire Magi Divine yer Force was present.

    Among the triumvirate of races present, there was one that brought every single member here. The thousands of Neo-Demons had pious light filling their eyes as they focused on the portal.

    For the most talented race of the universe, those who would cross that portal were sacred existences that stand above everything. They were the maximum example of what absolute talent and endless willpower could achieve.

    Gods yers were high in the sky, waiting a few hundred meters away from the portal. Even these individuals that were the most powerful members of the Magi Divine yer Force could not rx in a moment like this.

    Roku''s mental state was no different than the rest of the Gods yer, but the reason for the Astral Fiend''s tension was different than the others.

    Unlike the rest of the Gods yers that just were tense by receiving the most talented duo in the Magi World''s history, there was a piece of information that did not leave the Astral Fiend''s mind.

    "Although I am not that well informed, I have a shallow understanding of the Astral Chaos Pagoda and know that the longer the time you remain in it, the more benefits you obtain, but the dangers also grow exponentially."

    The Astral Fiend turned to the side and saw the Crown Prince speaking to him. Dean had already crossed into the Primary Sun Domain Stage, and his battle power reached the point where he needed to be careful when he went all out due to Gods'' Tomb''s power restriction.

    Roku did not look surprised regarding the Crown Prince being aware of Zatiel and Ezequiel using the Astral Chaos Pagoda. The duo did not hide their presence when they entered Icarus and headed into the city''s underground ruins.

    He stared at the Crown Prince for a moment before looking back toward the portal and beging to speak.

    "Astral Chaos is the primal force that gave birth to all matter in the universe. While its most basic endowment is rted to the physical body, if yourprehension ability is powerful enough, you can obtain tremendous benefits for your soul and energy."

    Roku did not hide his voice, so all the Gods yer could hear him, immediately bing the center of attention. The rest of the Magi Divine yer Force did not dare to emit a sound and quietly listened to the Astral Fiend.

    "The first 90 days are the Immortality Trial. An ocean of Astral Qi would flood the entire Astral Chaos Pagoda, immersing anyone in it. The red liquid would flow inside you, blending with your blood and reforging your body from the inside out. To surpass this trial, you require a wless constitution and an extremely solid foundation."

    Although the Astral Fiend made it sound simple, everybody knew that surpassing the Immortality Trial would be incredibly difficult. By the name, they could guess that those able to transcend it would have the destiny of a Void Creator!

    "From the 91st day to the 360th came the Eternity Trial. The Astral Qi''s density inside the pagoda would reach its peak and evolve into Astral Chaos Force. A red mist would permeate every corner of the Astral Chaos Pagoda and begin to infiltrate the cells of those inside it. At this point, just having a powerful physique was not enough. If you do not understand and guide the primal force invading your body, the only oue that awaits you is death."

    Roku''s exnation made clear for everybody that the Eternity Trial''s difficulty was exponentially greater than that of the Immortality Trial.

    "From the 361st day to the 720th came the Infinity Trial. The Astral Chaos Force would evolve until subatomic particles of true primeval Astral Chaos emerged. In them, you could perceive the universe''s evolutionary matrix!"

    Those present found it hard to imagine how unique the mysteries contained in those Astral Chaos'' subatomic particles would be. Although many desired to study them, they knew that theprehension ability required to obtain anything of those particles would be beyond extraordinary.

    "During the Infinity Trial, there are two paths you can take. The safest one would be to study the Astral Chaos'' subatomic particles, which would grant immense benefit to yourprehension of thews, and correct any w you might havemitted during your cultivation path."

    A solemn and almost deadly expression appeared in the Astral Fiend as he exined the other path.

    "The second path you can take involves developing a certain level of understading of thse Astral Chaos'' subatomic particles, before engraving them into your Sacred Body of Laws and fusing them with your Inner Law Dimension. Each of those particles carriedws and forces that defy logic, and even a supreme genius could have their soul and body crumble under their pressure."

    Roku made a slight pause so everybody could understand the danger those Astral Chaos'' subatomic particles carried.

    "Death was not just a possibility for those taking this path. It was almost a certainty!" Once he reached this point, Roku''s eyes began to glow with monstrous willpower. "However, words could not describe the benefit of having Astral Chaos'' subatomic particles fuse into your existence. It would be like carrying inside you the Prima Universe''s physical blueprint!"

    Trying to picture the Prima Universe''s physical blueprint was impossible, and just the mere concept was unfathomable for anyone present.

    "Remaining inside the Astral Chaos Pagoda beyond 721st day without having fused Astral Chaos'' subatomic particles into your existence would be impossible. Past this point, there would not be a qualitative change in the Astral Chaos Force, but the red fog''s presure would be stronger, eventually forcing those inside the Astral Chaos Pagoda out."

    The Astral Chaos Pagoda and the Astral Chaos Omega Law were connected, and due to Ivar the wless current Rank, it could only test a life form talent until the limit of the Beyond the Shackles Rank.

    "Due to the Astral Chaos Force''s nature, trying to use your energy to resist it would be useless, and you can only depend on your body. The pressure beyond the 750th day could crush a Peak Rank 6 Demon until nothing was left."

    "How many days did Lord Daybreak and Invictus endure?" The Crown Prince spoke with a voice full of curiosity.

    He knew that as the Emperor, Roku had knowledge of what happened inside the Astral Chaos Dimension. That is why the Astral Fiend summoned them here since he knew that the arrival of Zatiel and Ezequiel would be very soon.

    "Lord Daybreak endured 778 days."

    When they heard that number, the Gods yers were shocked. Zatiel Daybreak''s battle style focused on the soul, and his domain over the spiritual aspect of existence was beyond superb.

    However, it seemed that his body talent also reached the highest levels of the universe.

    "As for Invictus. He stood inside the Astral Chaos Pagoda for 901 days!"

    If before they were shocked, now the Gods yers were inplete awe. They knew Ezequiel trained the Astral Chaos Omega Law and his main center of power was the body. Still, resisting 901 days was something that truly amazed them.

    Roku shared the feeling of the Gods yes as Ezequiel''s body talent was something that startled him.

    Suddenly, the Astral Fiend''s eyes narrowed as he turned toward the portal.

    "They areing."

    Roku had been monitoring the situation inside the Astral Chaos Dimension this entire time.

    The Astral Fiend did not know what happened exactly, but soon after leaving the pagoda, Zatiel''s aura obtained a qualitative improvement. While Zatiel''s True Soul remained at Peak Rank 5, Roku was sure the man became a Rank 6 life form.

    Ezequiel went through the same qualitative improvement, but unlike Zatiel, who only required a couple of months to solidify his cultivation, Invictus seemed to have endured severe wounds.

    Zatiel used his power to assist Ezequiel''s recovery. Finally, after six months, Invictus fully healed, and the duo left the Astral Chaos Dimension before shing toward the portal near Icarus.

    Everybody''s eyes converged into the portal as two entities emerged from it. What appeared in front of their eyes were not people but majestic heavenly bodies that eclipsed everything else in the sky.

    One heavenly body was a ming golden stat that resembled a sun, and its fire contained limitless life and vitality. From it emerged force waves capable of creating superb structures by channeling the energy that permeated the universe.

    The other heavenly body was even more impressive. Its size surpassed any moon or star they have ever seen, and the energy it contained was so high that it went beyond the limits of Rank 6.

    This magnificent heavenly body was utterly white and in a constant state of vibration, capable of twisting the space-time around it.

    After a few seconds, the amazing stars vanished, and two humanoids reced them.

    One of them had eight glorius wings, and there seemed to be seven bright cores inside his body, with the mightiest in the third eye present in his forehead overflowing with golden mes.

    The other had an impressive body whose mere presence affected the natural forces. This man also had seven bright cores inside him, with the mighties in his left hand.

    Zatiel Daybreak and Ezequiel Invictus entered Gods'' Tomb!

 Chapter 531 - Vibration Origin Essence

    "The Daybreak n greets the Ancestor and the Supreme!!!"

    All the Neo-Demons shouted in unison as they saw the two greatest existences of the race appear in the sky. From the newest Rank 4 to the Sky Breakers, they all kneeled as their eyes glowed with admiration and respect.

    Zatiel''s entire body glowed with a golden light that made the Magi Divine yer Force remember when they were children and enjoyed the warm radiance of the sun.

    The kind smile on the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s face, plus his warm aura, made even the Magi and Eye Holders feel drawn to his presence.

    However, the man by his side waspletely different. The Supreme Neo-Demon stood quietly by the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s side, and there were no emotions in his eyes.

    When the Magi and Eye Holders focused on him, they could hear a high pitch sound that made the weak ones feel nauseous, and some even started to bleed from their ears.

    Invictus'' emotionless eyesnded among the Rank 4 Neo-Demons, and for an instant, a kind smile appeared on his face as he focused on someone.

    A young woman with demon wings and a scorpion tail felt those eyes, and while she remained kneeling, a beautiful smile appeared on her face.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s kindness vanished almost immediately as he looked away from the woman and focused on the Sky Breakers.

    Heinz, Sophia, Zitra, Totto, Juntu, Tyrus, Dante, Kylo, and Rax felt immense pressure as the Supreme Neo-Demon focused on them.

    The Sky Breakers then felt the world around them reced by two empty eyes capable of seeing any w in their existence.

    If it were not for their Moon Shatterer True Wills, the Sky Breakers would have failed to maintain calm, as right now, they did not feel that a man, but instead a world was gazing on them.

    Luckily for the Sky Breakers, the pressure vanished after a few seconds, and they saw how Ezequiel gave a slight nod before looking away.

    Although they try to maintain themselves cool, the Sky Breakers could not hide the excitement running through their hearts. They knew Ezequiel''s temperament, and that nod meant that their hard work fulfilled the obligation that came with the title they received many decades ago.

    The final target of Invictus'' eyes was the Gods yers. He did not even nce at the rest of the Eye Holders and Magi.

    Unlike the rest of the Magi Divine yer Force, the Gods yers were very close to the portal and could feel the duo''s mighty aura more clearly.

    Zatiel''s aura made their life force run wild, while Ezequiel''s aura made thews around them feel like in a state of constant vibration.

    Among the Gods yers, only a few drew Invictus'' interest. He nced at the Scientia Kingdom''s brothers and sped his hands before giving a slight bow, and the duo returned the courtesy.

    Outside of the Neo-Demon Race, the number of people Ezequiel cared for was very little, and the duo were some of them.

    He then focused on the Astral Fiend and simply nodded. They have worked together, but that was merely a business transaction. While he liked Roku''s personality, calling themselves friends would be an overreach.

    The other Gods yers were of no interest for the Supreme Neo-Demon, but someone caught his sight just as he was about to look away.

    She was a woman with blue hair and a cold aura, the Frost Monster Heart''s leader, Shikra.

    Thest time they saw each other, Shikra managed to harm him severely by firing a warning strike against him, but now, when the woman saw those eyesnding on her, she felt like the target of an apex predator.

    No trace of emotion could be seen in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes as he focused on the woman and clenched his left hand. A high pitch sound originated from Invictus'' fist, apanied by a force wave that permeated the sky and twisted space-time.

    Shikra did not know what happened, but suddenly, waves of pressure began to assault her from every direction. The woman felt like an invisible hand grabbed her body and squeezed it.

    The Frost Beast Heart''s leader was the weakest among the Gods yers, primarily due to her young age and lower cultivation, but was still a powerful Supernova Domain Stage existence. She could not understand how the difference between her and Ezequiel''s power could be so high.

    Soon the pressure reached such a high level that the woman needed to mobilize her energy and soul force to resist it, making a small blue sun manifest around her, pushing away the invisible force.

    The apparition of the Supernova Law Domain caused no reaction on Ezequiel. Red runes began to glow on his left hand as he clenched with even more strength.

    "CRACK!"

    Utter shock filled Shikra''s eyes as she saw cracks appearing in her Supernova Law Domain. The domain could bring her enough protection to enter a sun''s core, and yet Invictus was fracturing it by simply clenching his fist.

    Complicated expressions appeared in the Gods yers when they saw Shikra''s condition. Regardless of their personal feelings for the woman, they were supposed to stick together, especially now that a battle between the full power of both armies would ur very soon.

    However, even if they wanted to help, most failed to understand how Invictus managed to overwhelm the woman so quickly.

    Only Roku, Dean, and Gabriel figured out how the Supreme Neo-Demon achieved that feat.

    Unfortunately for the woman, the Scientia Kingdom''s brothers did not care about her and would certainly not jeopardize their rtionship with Ezequiel for her safety.

    Roku''s decision, on the other hand, was not so simple. He was the Magi Divine yer Force''s de facto leader and had explicitly forbidden inner fighting, so doing nothing was not an option.

    More runes emerged in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s left arm as he clenched it with even more strength, making a crimson spherical bubble appear in it.

    The high pitch sounding from Ezequiel''s left hand grew louder, and the Frost Monster Heart''s leader saw the cracks in the Supernova Law Domain growing more expansive, and they were about to reach her body.

    Roku frowned when he saw that and knew that the moment to act was now or never, as while Shikra''s True Soul was strong, her constitution was mediocre, and there was no way her body could withstand Ezequiel''s power.

    Luckily for the Astral Fiend, someone else acted before him.

    "Enough," Zatiel spoke with a calm voice as he continued to look at the Magi Divine yer Force with a kind smile.

    The moment he heard those words, Ezequiel''s left fist immediately rxed, and the high pitch sound, along with the power assaulting Shikra, vanished.

    Ezequiel bowed toward Zatiel before focusing on his left hand,pletely ignoring Shikra, who had difficulty breathing and whose eyes were full of terror.

    "So this is the power of Vibration Origin Essence. Interesting."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not hide his voice, so other than Roku, Dean, and Gabriel, the Gods yers were utterly shocked when they heard his words.

    None of them were foreign to what Origin Essence meant, as it was the gate into immortality and the Void Creator Rank.

    However, they do not understand how that was possible. To achieve Origin Essence, not only would yourpression over that particrw require the Limit Grand Completion level, but also an immense amount of Origin Power and soul force.

    Invictus'' power was indisputable, but while they perceived him as a Rank 6 life form, his soul force remained at the Peak Rank 5.

    The Gods yers failed to realize that right now, inside Ezequiel''s left hand, there was a Tier 10 Apocalyptic Star, a heavenly body whose corew and energy levels were above the limits of Rank 6!

    Taking advantage of the moment of peace that appeared, Roku took a step forward and was about to speak with the duo, but he froze when Zatiel''s kind smile and Ezequiel''s emotionless eyes vanished.

    Absolute and utter savagery appeared in the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s and the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes. A st of killing intent emerged from them, and it manifested as a red aura that made the entire continent tremble.

    "He detected us. Let''s go!"

    Zatiel did not bother to exin what his words meant, and his knees as those of Ezequiel glowed before the duo shed away, carrying with them their ughter aura.

 Chapter 532 - True Nature

    Zatiel and Ezequiel''s flying speed reached an extraordinary level. It was like they were fusing their flying ability with some unique movement technique.

    Not only did their speed reach an incredible level, but their presence also seemed to be hidden, as if they were in a different ne of existence.

    What became clear for everybody was the power of space-time that emerged from the duo''s knees and seemed to be the origin of that ability.

    Dean turned toward his brother, and there was an inquisitive light in his eyes. When it came to the Space-Time Laws, he knew that the Second Prince''sprehension should be the highest among those present.

    Gabriel felt his brother''s stare, and this entire time, his eyes had not left the duo that had already vanished in the distance.

    "Their legs can touch the strings that represent the all-epassing Space-Time Laws. They are literally moving along the flow of time."

    The Second Prince could not hide his shock when he saw the duo''s ability. To achieve that impressive feat was not enough just having a high mastery of Space-Time Laws.

    One would have to fuse those forces in their flesh and blood beyond what even the engravement of thews would generally allow.

    Roku, who also focused on the duo as they flew away, frowned as he nced at the rest of the army.

    It would be impossible for the Rank 4 life forms that formed the bulk of the Magi Divine yer Force to achieve anywhere near that speed.

    "March!" The Astral Fiend''s voice echoed through the continent, waking every life form of their shocked state that resulted from facing the duo''s killing intent.

    Doing nothing was not the answer, but the Astral Fiend following after the duo and leaving the rest of the Magi Divine yer Force unprotected would also be a mistake.

    Therefore, Roku decided to act as they originally intended to, making the entire Magi Divine yer Force march in a strict military formation.

    The Neo-Demon followed the rest of the army under the guidance of the Sky Breakers and did not split out.

    Heinz and the others understood that Zatiel and Ezequiel were aware of what would happen if they left like that, so they could only assume the duo did not see the need for anyone else to be by their side.

    The Magi Divine yer Force marched for a few hours when they saw massive explosions that made them think new suns were rising in the distance.

    Some were white, others purple, and thest ones were ck. For a reason they failed to understand, while all those explosions were powerful, they felt an intrinsic disgust for the ck ones.

    A few seconds after the explosions, a shock wave of multicolored light reached the Magi Divine yer Force.

    The Magi, Neo-Demons, and Eye Holders felt warm energy touch their flesh when the shock wave reached them, and they were amazed.

    Although it carried little force, the shock waves could reach their location despite the immense distance from the explosion.

    Roku''s eyes narrowed as he felt the power of the shock wave and the warm energy touching his body. The next second, his eyes widened.

    "All Rank 4 life forms, activate your magic defenses at full power now!" The Astral Fiend shouted at the army before appearing in front of it and firing a punch that destroyed the iing shock waves.

    Confusion appeared in the Magi Divine yer Force when they heard that order, but soon the reason became evident as some Magi saw how burn injuries appeared in their skin.

    Luckily, the damage was minor, but if they had allowed more of those shock waves to touch them, the effect could have been fatal.

    The Rank 4 life forms affected attempted to understand what happened, but they could only perceive a strange form of energy reaching their bodies, and their cells could not endure it.

    If the Magi have to make an analogy, their bodies'' reaction was simr to what mortals would experience if they were near them due to the radiation of their energy pools. As for why they were affected before the Eye Holders and Neo-Demons, it should be rted to their innately weaker constitutions.

    However, they were Rank 4 life forms, existences capable of resisting the harsh environment of the void. They could not understand how this happened.

    Many stared at the Astral Fiend for an answer, but this one just kept his eyes on the distance.

    A meaningful light appeared in Roku''s eyes as he stared at the explosion. The truth was that he could also use the power of Origin Essence, but hisck of fine control over it, along with his high cultivation, made it impossible to use it without breaking into Rank 7 battle power.

    "Keep going, and do not lower your defenses from now on!" Roku shouted before continuing to march forward.

    The explosion only grew mightier along with the shock waves they unleashed, forcing even the Rank 5 life forms to activate their magic defenses.

    While the energies in the shock waves could not endanger their lives, they would pollute their bodies, and the long-term damage could be catastrophic.

    Finally, after almost a day of marching, End Corridor appeared in their sight, and they could not help but be baffled by the incredible scenery.

    They saw a purplish dark red tornado so high that it prated the ground and pierced into the highest sky. Its width was also impressive as it touched the border from the territories of both the Magi Divine yer Force and the Divinity Faith Army.

    Despite the tornado blocking their vision of what happened inside, they could still see shes of light provoked by the explosions urring in it, which released shock waves in every direction.

    The ground in the entire End Corridor was full of glowing cracks. While no life seemed capable of enduring it, the truth was that the radiation that bombarded the zone would allow all kinds of bizarre and magnificent life forms to appear in it after a few hundred years.

    For a world whose life span measured in billions of years, a century meant nothing, so while the people inside the tornado unleashed power that seemed above Rank 6, their destructive power rose no alert in the World Consciousness.

    Although they did their best, Rank 6 life forms failed to see into the tornado. Their eyesight could not pierce the raging energy, and trying to touch it with their consciousness would be very dangerous.

    Anyone without a Sacred Body of Laws and Inner Law Dimension would only be killing themselves if they touched those energies.

    Heinz focused on the tornado as a red pentagram appeared in his eyes. Still, the Ancient Oblivion Eyes'' sight was blocked by what seemed a multicolored spider web formed by three different Origin Essences.

    The Sky Breaker could barely discern three individuals inside the eye of the storm. He took a deep breath before the power of his eyes skyrocketed, and for a second, everything else went dark, and his sight finally pierced past the barrier made of Origin Essences.

    Unlike what he expected, the Cultivator did not see people but three cosmic entities.

    One was a majestic eclipse overflowed by purple fire that seemed to connect life and death into a unique concept beyond the mere sum of their parts.

    The other was a gxy with a humanoid form. The myriad forces like heat, starlight and interster dust made its flesh and blood.

    Other than amazement, Heinz did not feel a particr emotion when he saw these two, but thest one made his face twist in disgust and hatred.

    It was a mass of tentacles bathed in a dark force that seemed capable of corroding and infecting everything it touched.

    Heinz could not help but associate it with a virus. An organism that parasites and then remodels its environment to replicate and grow.

    The Ancient Oblivion Eyes showed the Cultivator the true nature of the people inside the tornado, a sight that went beyond the trio''s mere physical form.

    The eclipse constantly released waves of spiritual force, and that was not all. It also channeled the energy in the environment to make all kinds of weapons manifest and attack the enemy.

    On the other hand, the humanoid gxy constantly shed against the enemy, and its attacks unleashed vibrations that shattered the bond between particles.

    Despite the numerical disadvantage and the power of its enemies, the mass of tentacles faced the duo on equal ground. It physically matched the humanoid gxy while unleashing its own creation against the eclipse.

    Suddenly the energy of the trio''s burst as they unleashed a full-power attack, generating an explosion that broke the massive tornado in half.

    "?BOOOOM!"

 Chapter 533 - Fighting The King In Yellow (I)

    Heinz felt his eyes burning due to the myriad forces in that sh, but he managed to see what urred in thatst blow despite the pain.

    From the eclipse, a barrage of swords carrying the power of Origin Essence emerged and shed with monstrous speed toward the mass of tentacles.

    The creature blocked almost every sword, but one managed to pierce his chest and came out from his back. Even with that horrible wound, it managed to dodge the humanoid gxy''s blow and strike him with abominable strength.

    "?BOOM!"

    Near the Magi Divine yer Force, something crashed against a mountain range, carrying so much force that it leveled the terrain for hundreds of kilometers.

    Before the explosion could wane, a white arc of lightning emerged from the crash zone and shed back toward the fight in the sky.

    Now that the raging supernatural tornado was gone, everybody could see the individuals responsible for such an absurd level of destructive power.

    The Tree of Massacre''s armor covered Zatiel''s body, and his flesh and blood glowed with the power of thews. The All-Devouring Domain was working at total capacity. Multiple seals made of more than one Law Essence filled it, granting the ck hole the ability to devour matter, energy, and spirit.

    Ezequiel''s skin carried a ck metallic color due to the World Strength Incarnation fusing with it. A nine petal rose encircled his body, with eight of the petals illusory and just one of them fully formed.

    Their cultivation was not the only thing that advanced at an elerated rate during their stay in the most significant battlefield of the multiverse.

    The Neo-Demons'' Beyond Prima Omega Arts reached the Omega Seed level!

    They were facing the same individuals in archbishop robes who had fought with the Astral Fiend over the past century, but there was something very different about them this time.

    Not only did the person''s aura be more dense and dangerous, but the power of Origin Essence also extended over every corner of their existence.

    The Divine Champion''s physical appearance also changed drastically. Not only did they grow bulkier, but a mass of dark tentacles reced their left arm.

    However, what truly mattered to the Neo-Demons was the light in his eyes that desired to immerse everything into absolute chaos and madness, along with a wisdom that could only be born from a mind whose ns measured in the billions of years.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel knew they were not facing a mere puppet. They were right now fighting the King in Yellow!

    The Magi Divine yer Force could not hide their amazement due to the supernatural power and martial skills the trio was showing. Most of them could only see shes shing hundreds of times every single second.

    However, they did not have time to rx as they saw the Divinity Faith Army appearing on their other side of End Corridor. It seemed that the Magi Divine yer Force was not the only one who chased after their champions.

    There was no need for words, as everybody knew their mission, and as they marched forward, their energies and killing intent exploded.

    Despite the millions of battles urring, they all instinctively avoided the center of End Corridor, where the trio fought.

    While everybody shot toward their counterpart in the opposite army, Roku was the only one that did not move.

    Immense killing intent and rage appeared in the Astral Fiend''s eyes as he focused on the King in Yellow. He fought against the individual in the archbishop''s robes multiple times but never faced this power.

    The Astral Fiend felt he was being looked down upon, and even now, the King in Yellow did not bother to even nce in his direction.

    Just as Roku was about to sh forward and join the Neo-Demons in their fight, a message reached his mind. The Astral Fiend''s eyes narrowed as he focused on Zatiel before nodding and beginning to mobilize his energy faster and faster.

    Zatiel''s sight never left the King in Yellow. Against an opponent of this level, a millisecond could decide everything.

    He grabbed his ming bone sword with his two hands and hacked with all his force toward the King in Yellow''s neck.

    Although Zatiel''s strength was inferior to that of Ezequiel, the truth was that thanks to his Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body, the force he reached could match Rank 6 Dawn Titans.

    The bone sword carried enough weight and heat to split apart a small continent, but the King in Yellow was able to block it with his staff like it was nothing.

    That was not all, as the King in Yellow''s mass of tentacles formed a punch that collided against Ezequiel''s left fist.

    Monstrous shock waves emerged from the collision between the fist, but the King in Yellow''s tentacle arm trembled strangely and managed to dissipate most of the force.

    Above the King in Yellow, dozens of purple swords glowing with golden runes appeared and fired toward his head.

    The origin of that attack was no other than the Neo-Demon Ancestor using the power of Life Origin Essence.

    Zatiel''s seventh Apocalyptic Star was a Peak Tier 9. Although it was mighty, reaching energy levels of a Peak Rank 6 life form, it did not initially contain an Origin Essence.

    However, when such a powerful heavenly body fused with a divine organ connected to the highest level of Law Bloodline, something unique was bound to happen.

    The amount of energy the Apocalyptic Star generated remained the same, but the corew evolved beyond the Grand Completion level and gave birth to Life Origin Essence!

    The Neo-Demon first used Creation Essence to form the pattern for these swords. After that, he used Life Origin Essence to channel the matter, energy, and spiritual forces contained in the All-Devouring Domain into them.

    Even though the process seemedplex, the truth was that Zatiel could do it with just his thoughts, making the constructions appear instantly.

    When the King in Yellow detected the swords above him, his eyes narrowed.. Each of them had the power to destroy the body of an Early Supernova Domain Stage existence, but that was not the reason for his alertness.

 Chapter 534 - Fighting The King In Yellow (II)

    If their physical power were all, the King in Yellow would disdain the attack. What truly disturbed him were the Life Origin Essence''s runes engraved in the swords.

    Anyone thinking that Life Origin Essencecked direct offensive battle power would be a fool.

    The reason that the gaping wound on the King in Yellow''s chest did not close, despite all his abilities, was the power of Life Origin Essence sealing any form of life or vitality in the area.

    All wounds infected by the power of Life Origin Essence would find any form of healing impossible!

    Just as the swords were about to pierce his head, the King in Yellow''s eyes glowed as a special force that seemed to originate from abination of Mind Force and eldritch aura emerged and created a dome, shielding him.

    The King in Yellow had just handled one threat when a kick bathed in white lighting, and Astral Qi approached his head.

    Not only was the kick extremely powerful, but also incredibly fast, as if it could bend space-time.

    He could not use his tentacle arm due to the vibrational force keeping it upied, but just as the kick was about tond, he used his own leg to block it, disying an unbelievable level of martial skill.

    Unlike his tentacle arm, the power of his leg was inferior. Still, instead of allowing the force to push him away, he rotated his body in the air and, without losing momentum, counterattacked.

    That exchange between the trio urred in less than a fraction of a second, and they immediately continued fighting.

    While the King in Yellow had multiple wounds over his body, with the most meaningful one being the hole in his chest, the Neo-Demons also received several injuries.

    The King in Yellow''s attack not only carried immense strength but also infected the wounded area with an eldritch aura, corrupting everything it touched.

    Any other Prima Universe''s life form would have a tough time stopping the eldritch aura from expanding, but the Neo-Demons'' unique Sacred Body of Laws seemed to be resilient against the alien power.

    Of course, resilient and immune were very different, so both Zatiel and Ezequiel were careful.

    Forty-five more minutes passed as the Neo-Demons, and the King in Yellow exchanged blows at the speed of light when finally Ezequiel''s eyes glowed.

    Zatiel did not even have to look ormunicate with the Supreme Neo-Demon to know what happened. Their teamwork reached such a sublime level that their minds seemed capable of linking into a single train of thought.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor made his energy explode and attacked with ferocity, both with his bone sword and creations, forcing the King in Yellow to focus on him.

    Ezequiel clenched his left hand with all his strength, making a spherical bubble carrying unique vibrational force appear before he attacked.

    The King in Yellow again blocked the bone sword with his staff and used his own creations to protect himself as he countered the Supreme Neo-Demon''s punch with his tentacle arm.

    However, surprise appeared in his eyes when his tentacle arm collided with Ezequiel''s fist. Instead of facing a massive shock power, what he felt was a vibrational force eliminating his atoms.

    While the Law of Vibration may not sound as impressive as the Law of Life, the truth could not be more different.

    Vibrations are a phenomenon capable of affecting everything on a physical level. They can travel through the air generating what we perceive as sound, speed up molecules producing heat, or reach such a high level that they can create earthquakes capable of shattering continents.

    Using the ability of vibration to travel through the air, the Supreme Neo-Demon could make the Frost Monster Heart''s leader feel an invisible force attacking her from every direction.

    Of course, that was just a basic use of Vibration Origin Essence and would not work in a battle of this level.

    Until now, Ezequiel only focused on gathering a tremendous amount of vibrational force in his left hand, making them explode when his fist connected, generating monstrous shock waves.

    However, the power he just used and that surprised even the mighty King in Yellow was something in apletely different league.

    Everything in the universe vibrates at a specific frequency, including objects, biological life forms, incorporeal creatures, energy, and even space-time.

    By learning the vibrational frequency of your target, using Vibration Origin Essence, you could create a counter vibrational frequency that could annihte him at an atomic level.

    Learning a target''s vibrational frequency was incredibly difficult, even for a battle genius like Ezequiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon used every instant in which their bodies touched to perceive the King in Yellow''s vibrational frequency.

    It took him more than ten hours, but all the hard work paid off, and Ezequiel smiled as the counter vibrational frequency was about to annihte the enemy he loathed so much.

    The counter vibrational frequency already reached the King in Yellow''s arm and would expand beforepletely erasing him almost instantly.

    Unfortunately for Invictus, the keyword was almost.

    It urred in that timepse between the counter frequency entering his arm and ultimately spreading over his whole body. At that moment, that was not even a fraction of a millisecond, in which no Rank 6 life form could ever manage to react; the King in Yellow proved his uniqueness.

    "?BOOM!"

    Ezequiel''s smile froze, and his eyes widened when he saw how the King in Yellow blew up his tentacle arm and stopped the counter vibrational frequency from reaching the rest of his body.

    Before the Supreme Neo-Demon could react, a kick charged with immense strength and eldritch auranded on his chin, shattering his jaw and sending him flying away.

    As the King in Yellow connected that fierce attack, the ming bone sword managed to generate a significant sh on his chest. The worst part was the Life Origin Essence that infected the wound.

    The bone sword did not stop there as then attempted to pierce his right eye, but the King in Yellow managed to parry it just in time with his staff.

    Zatiel and the King in Yellow stared at each other as they began to fight one on one.

 Chapter 535 - Fighting The King In Yellow (III)

    Zatiel''s bone sword and the King in Yellow''s staff began to sh at superluminal speed as the power of life and corruption sted off the duo''s weapons.

    The staff managed to pierce the Neo-Demon''s defenses, and just as it was about to crush his head, Zatiel twisted his body, dodging the blow in thest instant before piercing with his bone sword from an impossible angle.

    The King in Yellow showed his superb martial skills, evading the sword in thest instant before counterattacking.

    Those physical strikes were only the melee part of their attacks, as both disyed immense control over the natural forces andws, conjuring special weapons from nowhere that attacked from every possible direction.

    Roku could not hide the shock and admiration he felt seeing the duo''s martial abilities. He considered his bodily control superb, but only seeing how Zatiel and the King in Yellow used their bodies did he understand how far he was from the peak.

    The Astral Fiend did not dare to lose even a millisecond of their fight, making sure to engrave every move in his mind.

    However, as Roku focused on the duo, something odd happened. For some reason, he kept seeing an illusion above them.

    In it, the Astral Fiend did not see two individuals disying martial abilities that defied logic, but instead two men calmly ying a game of go.

    That illusion resulted from the duo''s Mind Force, affecting the surroundings and making people see how the fighters experience this battle in their inner selves.

    Not like a high-speed melee fight with apocalyptic weapons emerging from nothing, but as a cold, calcted board game.

    Zatiel and the King in Yellow did not break their eye contact this entire time, and while they spoke not a single word, the truth was that each second was like an extensive and meaningful conversation.

    The bone sword and the staff shed once again, and despite the Neo-Demon using the full power of the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body and both of his arms being on the weapon, the King in Yellow was able to push it away with his immense strength.

    Unfortunately for the Neo-Demon Ancestor, while their martial skill and the nature of their powers were at the same level, the King in Yellow was faster, stronger, and his reflexes and speed of thought were higher.

    That difference did note from their talent but because the King in Yellow was a Peak Rank 6 life form, while the Neo-Demon Ancestor was at the Early Rank 6.

    Seeing the staffing crashing down toward his chest, with enough force to break a massive star, Zatiel pushed himself to the limit and managed to block it at thest second with his wings.

    The Neo-Demon''s wings were even mightier than an Archangel''s, with an endurance superior to most Rank 6 Artifacts, but the staff broke them with ease.

    And the worst part was the eldritch aura that infected the wings, making even someone with a Life Origin Essence incapable of healing them during battle.

    Zatiel''s face showed nothing despite the pain he felt. Taking advantage of the King in Yellow''s right arm being in an attack stance and the tentacle arm no longer present, he attacked at full speed, leaving another deep cut on his opponent''s left ribs.

    The King in Yellow nced at the new wound on his body, but his eyes disyedplete indifference. He retired his staff from the wings a few millimeters before attacking with ferocity toward his left.

    Zatiel managed to move his neck just in time, but his eyes widened when he saw how the staff made a sharp turn and connected in his left shoulder,pletely shattering it.

    The Neo-Demon''s muscles and bones reinforced by yang runes and the Tree of Massacre''s armor were like paper in front of the staff''s might. A mass of mangled flesh infected by eldritch aura was the only thing connecting the Neo-Demon''s chest with his left arm.

    There was no happiness or excitement on the King in Yellow as he saw that devastating blownd, and he continued with his onught.

    Before, Zatiel could barely match the King in Yellow''s strength, but now that he could only use his right arm to grab the bone sword, things became much more dangerous.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor pushed his abilities to the peak as he responded against the King in Yellow''s staff. Now he could only defend, as counterattacking was impossible.

    It did not take long for another staff blow tond on Zatiel''s body, this time on his chest, shattering his left ribs and copsing his lung.

    As the staff came for his head, Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye burst with energy and fired an immense amount of Mind Force in the form of an invisible soul invasion spell.

    The Soul Annihtor that Zatiel charged for hours struck the King in Yellow point-nk,pletely disregarding his physical defenses and piercing toward the soul dimension.

    That soul invasion spell could have easily broken a Peak Rank 6 Inner Law Dimension, or at least filled it with cracks, but Zatiel perceived how a membrane of dark and nefarious Mind Force protected the King in Yellow.

    Of course, despite his defenses, the King in Yellow was assaulted by immense pain, and his senses were greatly affected, especially since the Soul Annihtor was only the beginning.

    Once the first soul invasion spell weakened the Mind Force''s membrane, a different spiritual attack followed. This one was not as powerful as the Soul Annihtor but slowly crept toward the King in Yellow''s Inner Law Dimension.

    The King in Yellow speed of thought and reflexes slowed down significantly as the force moved through the Mind Force''s membrane.

    Things only became worse as his senses fell into chaos, showing him things that were not there.

    Zatiel''s Rebirth Eye was bleeding as he used the power of the divine organ beyond its limits, and the bone sword hacked with full force toward the King in Yellow''s neck.

    His senses should be too erratic for him to react to the sword, but the King in Yellow still managed to block the attack, and then his eldritch aura exploded as the tentacle arm regenerated.

    Zatiel was surprised by the King in Yellow''s regeneration ability, especially since that arm was unique, made with immense vitality.

    However, the Neo-Demon did not have time to think as the newly regenerated tentacle arm attacked him.

    Luckily for the Neo-Demon, the King in Yellow''s senses were still impaired, allowing him to dodge it.

    Zatiel was sure that the blow had the power to shatter half of his body due to the ridiculous force in the tentacle arm. Nevertheless, he also perceived how the King in Yellow spent an immense quantity of energy to regrow it, exhausting him and worsening his wounds.

    The fight between the two carried on as dark eldritch and purple golden weapons collided around them.

    For the King in Yellow, the world around him became nothing but a blur and could barely discern anything, but he still managed to pressure Zatiel, using his agile staff and powerful tentacle arm.

    Zatiel''s right arm was trembling as the constant shes damaged his muscles and bones, but he kept fighting head-on and piercing more and more deeply into the Mind Force''s membrane.

    Relying solely on his instincts, the King in Yellow managed to prate the sword defense once again andnd a heavy blow with his staff, this time breaking the Neo-Demon''s breastbone.

    Zatiel released a mouthful of blood as the blow generated immense damage to his chest and inner organs. Things only grew worse as the tentacle arm prepared to attack and finish him off.

    Despite the immense danger in which he was, the Neo-Demon showed no fear at all. On the contrary, a small smile appeared on his face.

    The King in Yellow could not see Zatiel''s smile, but he felt that something was very wrong. He detected it in thest possible second.

    Something fell from the sky with so much force and momentum that itpletely shattered space-time on its path.

    Anyone else could only see a white beam, but the King in Yellow knew that it was no other than the Supreme Neo-Demon that used his body as a weapon to sh against him.

    Ezequiel was less than a meter away from the King in Yellow''s head, with his arms covered in a red spherical bubble forming an x.

    The King in Yellow''s eyes disyed his surprise. Thest kick not only carried immense physical force and eldritch aura but there was also a hidden soul invasion spell in it.

    While he was aware of Primordials'' ability to trante their physical defenses into spiritual defenses, he was sure that attack would have incapacitated Invictus long enough for him to take care of Zatiel.

    The King in Yellow, the Champion of the Eldritch Universe, an entity equal to the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, may know about the ancient and forgotten Primordials. Still, he knew nothing about Neo-Demons and their True Wills!

    His instincts screamed danger due to the counter vibrational frequency in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s arms.

    Pushing himself to the extreme to the point he burned a significant amount of his life force, the King in Yellow gained enough power to raise his staff and nullified the Supreme Neo-Demon''s counter vibrational frequency.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as the King in Yellow once again blocked his most dangerous attack, but that mattered little as he drove his forward with everything he had.

    The mighty eldritch staff weakened significantly when the King in Yellow used it to nullify the counter vibrational frequency, so the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body broke it in two before shing with the actual target.

    "BOOM!!!"

    Ezequiel and the King in Yellow fell from the sky, surrounded by a storm of white lighting and dark eldritch aura as they pierced into the ground, creating a cataclysmic event in End Corridor.

 Chapter 536 - Fighting The King In Yellow (IV)

    The Magi Divine yer Force and the Divinity Faith Army members could barely ept what was happening. The level of talent and power that the King in Yellow, Daybreak, and Invictus disyed already broke what they thought possible.

    They were members of ancient and powerful Principal Worlds, controlled not by simple Law Overlords, but mighty Primarchs, so their horizons were wide.

    Beings like the Crown Prince and the Astral Fiend were impressive existences that appeared once every hundred of millions of years. While they were the heroes of their generations, they still fell into reason.

    However, things were different for the monster whose eyes contained endless madness, the lightning empyrean that could harmonize with the universe, and the life and death ruler whose mes carry the power of infinity. They were singrities that escaped their realm ofprehension.

    The entire End Corridor began to crack, withrge pieces ofnd sinking into nothingness while volcanos emerged in other areas.

    Trying to describe the level of destruction they saw was impossible for the Rank 4 life forms who had never seen this level of might before.

    Everybody stopped fighting for a moment as both sides focused on the colossal crater that appeared once Invictus and the King in Yellow fell from the sky.

    Their eyes and consciousness could not pierce into the crater due to the while and dangerous energies surrounding it, so they did not know the oue of that collision.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion urred at the bottom of the crater. It carried enough force to generate shock waves that worsened the cracks already covering the End Corridor.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    More and more explosions urred, and those hearing them could only associate them with the sound of exploding stars due to their might.

    It did not take long for both armies to see the actual origin of the explosions, as two individuals rose from the craters surrounded by a storm of goldenva, ck aura, and white lightning.

    Those sts they mistook with stars exploding were the fists of the duo shing against each other!

    That abominable fall and sh that almost shattered the entire continent harmed both the King in Yellow and Invictus significantly.

    Ezequiel''s body was full of injuries, with many of them corrupted by eldritch aura, and his internal wounds were even worse, but that did not hinder his battle power at all.

    As for the King in Yellow, his wounds were much worse. Ezequiel and Zatiel''s attacks have filled his entire chest with cuts and holes, some of them so deep that they exited through the back.

    That was not all since the King in Yellow''s archbishop robe was gone, and no longer did it cover his head. Instead of a human face, what the Divinity Faith Army saw in their champion was a mass of tentacles with two crazy eyes.

    The tentacles did not limit to his face or left arm since they were now covering every part of his body, granting him immense physical power.

    Ezequiel and the King in Yellow exchanged blows with the power to level continents at superluminal speeds. Thetter was still trying to get hold of his senses, so despite his superior martial skills, he was being overwhelmed.

    Unfortunately for Ezequiel, that tentacle exoskeleton of the King in Yellow had a different vibrational frequency, nullifying his counter-frequency attack.

    Instead of wasting time trying to figure out the exoskeleton vibrational frequency, the Supreme Neo-Demon focused on making as much damage as he could, charging every punch with powerful shock waves, Astral Qi, and Primordial Entropy Lightning.

    Ezequiel managed to dodge a punch, and a red spherical bubble appeared in his left arm as he connected it on the King in Yellow''s ribs.

    The King in Yellow felt shock waves charged with Astral Qi and Primordial Entropy Lightning destroying his cells, but despite the damage and pain, he still gathered enough strength tond a blow on Ezequiel''s face.

    That blow made the Supreme Neo-Demon''s brain and soul tremble, but he managed to stay conscious and attacked again by clenching his teeth.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and the King in Yellow exchanged more and more blows, disying an abominable level of physical power.

    Even without the help of their energies or souls, the duo could exert more than enough strength to kill Supernova Domain Stage existences just using their physical might!

    As the King in Yellow''s regained control over his senses, his martial skills improved, pushing back the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    Ezequiel saw the gradual progress of his opponent and knew that things would only grow worse, but that did not disturb him, and he continued attacking with more and more ferocity.

    A cataclysmic storm ofva, darkness, and lightning surrounded them as the duo attacked with all they had, disying the might that the physical center of power could achieve.

    Suddenly, the King in Yellow''s eyes glowed as he finally regained his full cognitive abilities. In that same instant, he dodged Ezequiel''s right punch before redirecting every dot of energy and eldritch aura to his left tentacle arm.

    The arm transformed into a massive drill, and the King in Yellow fired it toward the Supreme Neo-Demon''s head.

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as he saw that drill aiming for the center of his head, and his instincts screamed like crazy due to the most incredible sense of danger he had ever felt since bing a Neo-Demon.

    In his almost four hundred years of life, battling Devils, Demons, Daemons, Leviathans, Titans, and Eldrich life forms, the Supreme Neo-Demon had never sensed death so clearly.

    Using all his strength and will, the Supreme Neo-Demon moved his head, but the King in Yellow''s attack was too fast and precise for him to evade it altogether.

    Everybody saw how that tentacle drill covered in monstrous eldritch auranded on Ezequiel''s left eye, piercing it all the way through, destroying half of his head!

    Shock and horror appeared among the Magi Divine yer Force when they saw the bloody hole in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s head and how almost half of his brain was gone.

    Although it vanished almost instantly, a sh of delight appeared in the King in Yellow''s eyes when his attacknded.

    Sadly for the Eldritch Universe''s Champion, having half of his head blown up wasn''t enough to stop the Supreme Neo-Demon!

    The King in Yellow''s eyes widened when Ezequiel grabbed his tentacle arm with his right hand before gathering all his power on his left fist.

    "AAHHH!" Ezequiel''s left eye glowed with endless fighting will as he punched the King in Yellow''s chest with his left fist, generating massive cracks in space-time and unleashing shock waves that provoked earthquakes all over End Corridor.

    Since he gathered all his energy and eldritch aura on the left arm for that drill strike, the King in Yellow''s body was unprotected.

    Ezequiel''s fist carried so much power that everything in the zone of impact disintegrated, leaving a massive hole in the King in Yellow''s chest that almost split his body in two.

    Other than almost destroying his body, that attack pushed the King in Yellow into the sky at monstrous speed.

    Once the King in Yellow reached thousands of kilometers away from the ground, it happened.

    Zatiel''s presence that had vanished when Ezequiel collided with the King in Yellow appeared once again.

    Most people thought the Neo-Demon Ancestor left the battlefield to heal his wound, but that could not be more wrong. Zatiel stood in the sky with his wounded body, and his three eyes were bleeding intensely while nine small purple spheres formed around him.

    The King in Yellow''s wounds were so severe that he couldn''t do anything as Zatiel controlled the nine small spheres to form a circle around him.

    When the nine purple spheres encircled him, the King in Yellow understood their nature, and he stared at the Neo-Demon Ancestor with shock.

    These purple ming spheres were not mere supepressed fireballs. While Ezequiel and the King in Yellow fought, Zatiel quietly gathered the surrounding forces and created nine suns!

    They were incredibly small, but the amount of energy they radiated surpassed that of a Peak Rank 6 life form. These nine spheres were celestial bodies that could grow and be the center of aary system.

    If Zatiel used the nine suns to attack him directly, the damage they could generate would be tremendous but hardly enough to eradicate him.

    However, the King in Yellow knew things would not be so simple, and his hypothesis proved correct when he saw Zatiel''s eyes begin to bleed even more, and the nine suns shone with such might that they illuminated dozens of continents.

    Before the King in Yellow could even attempt to escape the encirclement, each of the suns began to copse under their own weight and underwent ster death.

    Each of the nine purple suns began to expel their externalyers in the form of shockwaves that started to crush the King in Yellow''s body.

    Due to the heavy elements that each sun was releasing into the environment, the space surrounding the King in Yellow became extraordinarily dense, trapping him in an invisible gravitational cage.

    Zatiel could barely maintain his body straight, and even his life force was being affected due to the immense demand this spell generated on his body and soul.

    Nevertheless, the mes of fighting will in his eyes only burned higher and higher as he put his hands together and fully activated the spell.

    "Nine x Nine Supernova st!"

    The nine purple suns reached their final copse point and unleashed all their energy in a single instant!

 Chapter 537 - Fighting The King In Yellow (END)

    The light the nine purple suns released as theypressed blinded everybody, but even if they could not see the explosion, the life forms on both sides were aware when the st began due to the terrible sense of danger that assaulted them.

    That feeling was particrly clear for the Soul Forging and Law Engraving life forms, as they all felt their instincts screaming, telling them that there was no way any of them could survive what would happen next!

    The Nine x Nine Supernova st would cover the entire End Corridor and expand to the neighborhood continents, annihting everything in its path.

    Just as the millions of Rank 4 and Rank 5 life forms on both sides prepared to face their imminent death, the light that blinded everybody vanished.

    The Legends, Magi, Eye Holders, and Neo-Demons turned to the explosion that should have erased 99% of them, and what they saw was a gargantuan humanoid whose skin resembled bone armor.

    There was a demonic red aura overflowing the humanoid''s body, and his eyes glowed with blue light that carried immense wisdom.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Everybody recognized the Astral Fiend, and the explosions drew their attention toward his arms. He pressed his hands together, forming a sort of cocoon where he concentrated massive amounts of red aura.

    Roku''s face contorted as he used every iota of strength in him to keep the phenomenon in his hands from consuming the entire continent.

    More and more explosions carried on, generating shock waves that formed huge cracks in space-time, and the Astral Fiend''s arms trembled as he kept pouring his demonic aura into the cocoon.

    The Magi of the Aeternum Empire stared at their Emperor with immense pride and admiration. Roku held a force capable of eliminating millions of Rank 5 life forms in a blink of an eye in his hands.

    That power level went beyond Rank 6 and did not just position itself Rank 7. It already showed the might of at least the Late Void Stage!

    In any other circumstances, Gods'' Tomb''s World Consciousness would have expelled the Astral Fiend as his power went beyond the limit established by thews.

    However, while the Transitional ne''s World Consciousness was new andcked proper sentience, it had enough wisdom to perform decisions based on logic.

    The World Consciousness allowed the Astral Fiend to momentarily ignore the restrictions since it would protect it from catastrophic damage.

    Zatiel watched everything from the sky, and he watched the red cocoon with coldness. His eyes were bleeding profusely, and his life force was weakening, but his resolution did not waver at all.

    Suddenly a torrent of white lightning appeared behind Zatiel and instantly morphed into Ezequiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was in perfect shape as if the horrible wounds he received from the King in Yellow never happened.

    Of course, if one focused on the Supreme Neo-Demon, they would perceive that his aura was but a ninth of the one he showed before.

    Zatiel knew very well that the one that appeared was not Ezequiel, at least not him fully. The neer that could transform into lightning at will was the Energy Essence Avatar.

    Ezequiel''s body and soul were full of injuries, but his energy pool was intact for the most part. Using the unique power of the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body and the nature of the Energy Essence Avatars, he managed to create one without damage.

    The Energy Essence Avatar closed his eyes and drew the power of the universe into himself, transforming it all into Primordial Entropy Lightning.

    Zatiel felt two hands on his back before white lightning entered his bloodstream and revitalized him.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor did not wait for even a second as he once again began to burn his life force, overdrawn his energy, boosted his bloodline force, and made his soul force explode.

    All of it with the sole goal of ensuring the phenomenon crushing the King in Yellow''s existence carried on at full force!

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    An explosion that seemed like the end of the world echoed throughout End Corridor, and a beam of light managed to pierce out of the red demonic cocoon.

    The beam was too fast, and it hit an unfortunate Divine Legend. At first, panic appeared in the woman''s face, but she calmed down after feeling how there was nothing but life in this light.

    "I''m fine, it..." The Divine Legend did not say more than three words before her soul and body transformed into dust particles.

    Horror appeared in the face of everybody, regardless of their side. That woman was a Rank 6 life form, and she perished without even knowing how it happened.

    "AHHHHHH!" Roku poured even more red aura into the cocoon, fixing the crack and strengthening it. His entire body trembled, and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth due to the immense pressure he faced.

    He did not care about the Divine Legend''s death, but the phenomenon inside the cocoon did not distinguish between friend and foe and would kill everybody thatcked the strength to run away.

    Zatiel only kept pouring more and more of his force into the phenomenon,pletely disregarding his safety and that of everybody else.

    The coldness in the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. He would kill the enemy no matter what.

    Inside the red cocoon, a unique and marvelous phenomenon urred. The forces of life, death, creation, destruction, gravity, and the mighty emptiness were present.

    Several shining golden halos upied the periphery of this phenomenon. In them, the power of life and creation reached the extreme, and they carried a monstrous swallowing force.

    Dark waves with pure and absolute destructive and death power emerged from the halos. They drive toward the center of the phenomenon, and the farther they were from the halos, the purer their nature became.

    If that annihtor nature was not enough, those waves also carry another force, the almighty and epassing gravity. It reached such a monstrous level that anything beneath Peak Rank 6 would not endure more than a second under its pressure.

    At the core of this phenomenon, bearing the life swallowing force of the golden halos, fighting the annihtor waves, and enduring the absolute gravitational force, there was a dark Inner Law Dimension.

    Inside the crystal sphere that was the Inner Law Dimension, a monstrous soul took the form of a mass of shadowy tentacles with hundreds of eyes.

    As for the King in Yellow''s body, the moment the nine suns went supernova, the explosion obliterated his flesh and blood in a second.

    The creature used everything he had to reinforce the walls of his Inner Law Dimension as he searched for a way out. As long as a fragment of him managed to leave, he would survive and, with time, fully heal.

    Unfortunately, nothing he did worked. The gravity reached such a level that it practically solidified space in every direction, making moving through it incredibly challenging.

    The dark waves eradicated almost all the soul fragments he attempted to send out, and the golden halos devoured those that escaped the phenomenon''s core.

    The phenomenon kept growing more and more powerful, and the only thing the soul fragments achieved was making it stronger.

    "CRACK!"

    Finally, the first crack appeared in the Inner Law Dimension, and the King in Yellow immediately sent one of his tentacles to cover it.

    Sadly for him, that was just the beginning as more and more cracks appeared.

    Ten seconds after the first crack appeared, the Inner Law Dimension''s walls shattered into thousands of pieces that the annihtor waves instantly erased.

    Without the Inner Law Dimension''s protection, the soul faced the full power of the gravitational force and the annihtor waves.

    In two seconds, the gravitypressed him to the size of an atom before the annihtor waves erased his existence.

    Zatiel detected how the phenomenonpletely erased any life form inside it and manipted the spell to shut down, but his eyes widened as he felt it was not working.

    The phenomenon already surpassed the limitation of a simple spell and no longer needed him to work.

    The Neo-Demon knew how dangerous that would be, so despite the damage and pain, he again made every form of power burst before trying to take back control of the phenomenon.

    Blood leaked from every orifice in Zatiel''s face as his entire body trembled, but after pushing himself beyond his limit, he managed to deactivate the spell.

    Once he finished the job, the Neo-Demon immediately fell into unconsciousness.

    The Essence Energy Avatar sent Zatiel into his Inner Law Dimension before shing away from the battlefield and toward As.

    Roku noticed the duo exiting the battlefield, but his focus did not leave the red cocoon. Although he felt the phenomenon disappear, he still waited a few seconds before retracting his demonic aura and opening his palm.

    In front of him, there was a sphere of nothingness. There was no energy, no matter, no soul force, not even time and space!

    The sphere extended for five hundred meters, and when the Astral Fiend saw the broken multicolored lines in the periphery, utter shock filled his eyes.

    Those multicolored lines were the Transitional ne''s matrix!

    The phenomenon those nine supernovas generated did not just consume matter, energy, and soul. It also devoured thews to make itself stronger!

    ''The Transitional ne''s matrix is still in development, and there is no way that spell would have caused this level of damage in the void or a fully grown High World, but if he used it in a Low World..."

    Roku''s eyes narrowed as he understood the might of that phenomenon. If it were to appear in a Low World, there was a high chance that it would devour the entirew matrix and leave nothing but dust in its path!

 Chapter 538 - Letting Himself Loose

    Roku was not the only one baffled by the destructive might that Zatiel''s Nine x Nine Supernova st created. While a Rank 7 life form could provoke even greater destruction, they achieved that feat by depending on raw power and not on their supernatural abilities.

    It is likeparing the destructive might of 20 tons of TNT with a small nuclear weapon. While both could theoretically provoke the same damage, there was no question on which one was superior in their efficiency and nature.

    A Gods'' Hero named Markus could not take his eyes away from the area where nothing but emptiness remained. He trained the Law of Destruction but knew that even if he sacrificed all, he would never be capable of such a feat.

    Unfortunately for Markus, hispse of concentration cost him dearly, as the Astral Fiend appeared before him without realizing it.

    The Gods'' Hero''s eyes widened, and a sense of immense danger assaulted him, but before he could fully activate his energy defenses, two fists impacted on his chest.

    Everybody saw with shock how Markus'' body disintegrated after those fists shed on him. There were no shockwaves, no explosions, nothing. It was like all the force in that attack focused solely on the Gods'' Hero.

    Roku smiled as he saw the oue of his attack. The Astral Fiend Race have a physical might that neared the level of Dawn Titans, but their most impressive feat was their cognitive abilities and exceptionalprehension skills.

    During the entire battle between Zatiel, Ezequiel, and the King in Yellow, the Astral Fiend pushed his perception to the limit, and the gains he obtained were not small.

    Although he was exhausted, having used almost all of his energy and Astral Fiend''s aura, Roku still could employ the full power of his body, which once focused correctly, proved capable of monstrous might.

    Once the Gods'' Hero lost his body, his True Soul immediately escaped, deploying unique abilities that allowed him to achieve incredible speed.

    Roku saw the True Soul flying away, but he did not chase. The chance of him catching it was little, and there was a better use of his time.

    "KILL!" The Astral Fiend roared those words, waking everybody from their dazed state.

    Bloodthirsty smiles appeared in the Magi, Eye Holders, and Neo-Demons, while the Legends'' eyes showed panic and horror.

    One side had an invincible death god, while the other saw their champion crumbed to nothing under the might of two singrities. There was no need to mention whose morale was higher.

    The Magi Divine yer Force''s killing intent exploded as they marched forward, ready to deploy every iota of power left in their bodies.

    As for the Divinity Faith Army, they ran away immediately. While it could be considered cowardly on their part, only a fool would fight a lost battle.

    One side fleeing while the other chased was not new for the two groups, but there was no golden wall helping the Legends escape this time.

    Hundreds of Legends perished every moment as the Divinity Faith Army flew with all their might toward their headquarters, the only ce that could protect them from the Astral Fiend now that their Divine Champion was gone.

    ...

    As the Magi Divine yer Force chased and butchered the Divinity Faith Army, another bloodbath urred in a remote area of the Divinity World.

    In the center of a massive ocean infested by mighty magic creatures whose power could allow them to sink continents, there was a small church.

    To the naked eye, this church was nothing special. It had wooden walls and a small statue of an older man on the top.

    People would find it hard to believe that this was the holiest ce in the entire Divinity World, the home of the Overgod''s Supreme Pontiff.

    There was not even a particle of dust in the church''s wall, a sign of its immacte state, but the scene inside it was theplete opposite.

    Blood and broken bodies covered the church''s interior. The faces of those who died disyed the immense shock and horror they felt before their demise.

    A woman crawled through the floor, and the expression on her face was the definition of utter hopelessness. The lower half of her body was gone, and there was a power sealing her soul, energy, and physical force, making her no different than a mortal.

    She was just about to reach the door when a giant shadow appeared above her. Before she could do anything, monstrous tentacles graved her broken body and rose her into the air.

    "Divine Father... please... why..." The woman cried as she stared at the person responsible for such carnage.

    The culprit was an older man with a plump body, and even now, there was nothing else on his face but a kind smile full of love.

    She could not believe what was happening. The man who raised her from the moment she was a tiny baby, who always treated her like his own child, just killed everyone she held dear.

    The older man said nothing, but the tentacles began to tighten around the woman, slowly shattering her inner organs, making her experience a horrible and painful death.

    Once they finished their job, the tentacles returned to the older man''s body, and bulges appeared beneath his skin as that happened.

    Anyone seeing that would think that the older man''s body was nothing but a vessel, holding a truly monstrous being.

    The older man gazed at the carnage he provoked, and although his expression did not change, he did release a sigh.

    While this scene may seem like the work of a monster that could not control his emotion, that could not be farther from the truth. People handle stressful and annoying situations in many ways. Some like to meditate, and others enjoy long walks.

    This older man enjoyed butchering people and letting loose his wild and maniacal nature.

    Those who lived on this small ind were the Overgod''s Supreme Pontiff''s adopted children, and everybody believed they were his most precious possession, but the truth was that their lives were meaningless.

    As the madness vanished from his eyes, the older man''s aura became calm and collected.

    "Good, very good. Not only did you destroy me, but you also made sure to erase every piece of my True Soul. I guess I need to step up my game."

    After giving one final nce to the bloody scenery around him, the older man waved his hand, making the broken corpses vanish before walking out of the church.

 Chapter 539 - Inner Universe

    As'' lowest floor was a restricted area that almost no one could ess. The reason for such high-level security was that it contained that magic tower''s energy pool.

    As its name suggested, the energy pool took the form of arge reservoir where the Pseudo Rank 7 Magic Tower stored massive amounts of natural energy and Origin Power.

    Due to its level, As'' energy pool contained extremely potent, wild, and unrefined forces. The liquid that filled the reservoir took a grayish golden color, and the flesh of average Rank 5 life forms would melt if it entered into contact with it.

    Even Rank 6 life forms would not dare to maintain extended contact with the grayish golden liquid in the energy pool.

    Despite all that, there were tworge bodies submerged inside the energy pool at this moment. They were both badly wounded, and the energy that most life forms considered poison due to their wild and unrefined state was like a panacea for them.

    Actually, the grayish golden liquid could not directly touch their bodies due to the white lightning and purple fire that wrapped them.

    "It will take around two months of healing to stabilize my condition. As for fully healing, that would take about one and a half years. What about you?"

    "My physical wounds will stabilize after one month, but the damage to my soul was too significant. Once the army returns and I know everything is fine, I will enter a two-yeara. I should be fine by then."

    Two individuals were watching the bodies inside the energy pool. One of them was a humanoid made of purple Mind Force reinforced by yin runes, while the other was energy made flesh and blood.

    Shutting down their bodies was the best choice if they wanted to speed up their recovery and purge the eldritch aura infecting them.

    Once Zatiel and Ezequiel reached As, they immediately threw themself into the energy pool before stopping all non-vital body functions.

    The duo easily hacked the security measures since they knew the magic tower''s matrix protocols. Of course, things would have been much harder if As'' recognized them as enemies.

    Zatiel created an incarnation made of Mind Force and Ezequiel used his Energy Essence Avatar to remain active and still interact with the outer world.

    While staring at his body, a thoughtful and solemn expression appeared in the Mind Force''s incarnation. After a long period of reflection, he stared at the Energy Essence Avatar.

    "What are your thoughts about thest fight?"

    The Supreme Neo-Demon turned toward Zatiel, and after a few seconds, coldness appeared in his eyes.

    "Too easy."

    Lethal wounds covered his entire body, half of his head was missing, and cracks filled the walls of his Inner Law Dimension, and yet the word Ezequiel used to describe the fight was easy.

    Anyone else hearing that would think the Supreme Neo-Demon was delusional or too arrogant, but Zatiel knew that was not the case.

    Their enemy was the mighty King in Yellow, the Eldritch Universe''s Champion, an existence that equaled the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and whose schemes allowed him to infiltrate a Principal World controlled by a Primarch.

    The fact that they could defeat him without using their two most powerful trump cards did not make sense. Zatiel and Ezequiel neither activated their Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis nor summoned their battle partners, Myriad and Entropy.

    Although one of the reasons they kept them hidden was that their raw battle power would easily jump beyond the Half Rank 7 level if they activated them, the most important was that they did not want the King in Yellow to learn all their abilities.

    Regarding the entity they erased in End Corridor, Zatiel was one hundred percent sure that it was not a mere clone or avatar and was indeed a being with a True Soul made of the King in Yellow''s Primordial Essence.

    Divide your souls and putting them into different bodies was not a skill that impressed the Neo-Demon. After all, he performed that feat back when he was a mere Rank 3 life form.

    Although making those broken souls evolve into True Souls was much more challenging, he could still perform that feat.

    Believing that the Eldritch Universe'' Champion could not do it as well with the resources of a Principal World at his disposal would be too naive.

    Needless to say, Zatiel knew all that before starting the fight in End Corridor, but he still went all out to erase him.

    The Neo-Demon knew that the value of each True Soul would be astronomical, and the entity in the 1styer of the Final Purgatory should have erased all the ones outside of the Divinity World from space-time.

    There was one question that gued the Neo-Demon''s mind, and no matter how much he thought, he could not find an answer.

    ''How does he do it? How can he possess multiple True Souls that act independently in different worlds and stop new egos from rising? He can even keep control of a soul in a different universe.''

    Of all the abilities of the King in Yellow, that was the most shocking one for the Neo-Demon.

    When he created the Neo-Demon Race, he and the baernaloths worked tirelessly searching for such an ability. After all, what better survival technique would be than to possess multiple souls that do not need to remain in the same body.

    Unfortunately, even with all the resources and knowledge of the Prima Universe at his disposal, he failed.

    While a Neo-Demon possesses multiple entities made with their Primordial Essence, new egos would form if the True Will is not in the same body as the True Soul and True Doomsday Body.

    ''That power must certainly not originate in the Prima Universe. The only origin for such a special force that can stand above even Omega Laws must be the primaryws that sustain the Eldritch Universe''sw matrix.''

    As that thought crossed his mind, a grave light upied the Neo-Demon''s eyes.

    The Prima Universe''s primaryws were the Law of Space and the Law of Time. They were the core of thew matrix and allowed all otherws and Omega Laws to exert their power and form reality.

    Since the Eldritch Universe''s level was equal to the Prima Universe, its primaryws should be at the same rank as well, but Zatiel knew very well that was not true.

    The Eldritch Universe''s primaryws were a force that stood above Omega Laws, something whose power could defy what even Primarchs thought to be impossible. The reason for it was one of the multiverse''s greatest secrets.

    While every life form thought that the Eldritch Universe was just a foreign universe that happened to cross paths with the Prima Universe, the truth was something different.

    Even for Zatiel, that was something he only learned once he fought the final battle in Nexus and learned the truth about the Prima Universe''s greatest threat.

    The Eldritch Universe, a super universe capable of holding Primarch level entities, is connected to the existence whose name even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and the Champion of Justice and Order were cautious of mentioning out loud.

    ''The primaryws of that individual''s inner universe are really that incredible?''

 Chapter 540 - Orin

    Zatiel did not waste time analyzing the Eternal Darkness'' involvement in the Prima-Edrich Multiversal War. As for a reason, it was very simple. That individual was not in either of the two universes.

    What truly mattered to the Neo-Demon were the schemes of the King in Yellow. The ultimate goal of the Eldritch Universe was straightforward: consume the Prima Universe and grow stronger, but there was no way to say how the Eldritch Champion nned to carry on that mission.

    No matter how hard he tried or how much time he spent, Zatiel knew he would not be able to figure out the King in Yellow''s moves with the information he currently had about him.

    The King in Yellow sought to submerge everything into chaos, anarchy, and madness. Still, his wisdom and patience were terrific, so thinking he would make a mistake without external interference was foolish.

    ''If I wait until bing a Being of Laws, my power and influence will grow to the level I could handle him. Unfortunately, there is no time.''

    The reason why Zatiel chose to enter Gods'' Tomb before reaching Rank 6 in his True Soul Path of Power, despite knowing a great fight awaited him, was the feeling that something hazardous was gestating in this ce.

    Sadly, the feeling only grew stronger after erasing the King in Yellow in the End Corridor.

    Thanks to his incredible instincts and connection with the universe''sws, Zatiel figured out that whatever made him feel threatened was in the heart of the Divine Faith Army''s territories.

    The situation was simr to what he felt in the Beta Heavenly World when the King in Yellow infiltrated the world and took control over the Heavenly Race''s leaders. Still, there was a significant difference this time.

    Back then, the Neo-Demon was a Rank 3 life form andcked the power to defend himself, and while in the grand scheme of things, he is still extremely weak, Zatiel battle power reached the peak of the Transitional ne, and there was nothing that could force him to stay if he wanted to escape.

    ''The danger is growing each day, but I have time. I should fully heal and make proper preparations before doing anything else.'' Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he turned to the lightning humanoid inside the magic tower''s energy pool.

    "Ezequiel, hand me the pearl.''

    The Energy Essence Avatar turned toward Zatiel and nodded before waving his hand, making a shining blue pearle out of his space ring andnd in the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s hands.

    Although the pearl was the size of a marble, its energy reached an extraordinary level, as was the power of the Law of Space in it.

    The pearl was an especial artifact they obtained in the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. After being enhanced by Hades, it became a one-time use Rank 7 Artifact with the power of Space Origin Essence.

    Zatiel knew how dangerous the fight with the King in Yellow would be, and while he and Ezequiel could escape from the battle, the rest of the Neo-Demons would not.

    In a worst-case scenario, Ezequiel would have used the pearl and unleashed a spell that could teleport all Neo-Demons from End Corridor directly into As.

    Actually, the Supreme Neo-Demon almost used it when the Nine x Nine Supernova st went out of control. Of course, the power of the pearl was finite, and other than the Neo-Demons, the Magi and Eye Holders would have had to fend for themselves.

    Although his actions almost cost the life of 90% of the Magi Divine yer Force, Zatiel would not have hesitated for even a second in sacrificing all those Magi and Eye Holders if it allowed him to harm the King in Yellow.

    Zatiel may think twice about sacrificing even a single Neo-Demon to achieve his missions but would not doubt in letting entire worlds perish if that improved his chances of achieving his ultimate goal.

    While he sought to be a paragon of justice and order, the Neo-Demon knew when topromise. After all, if he failed, every Prima Universe''s life form would perish.

    The Neo-Demon stared at the blue pearl as hundreds of calctions crossed his mind. His previous life-saving cards, like the Mirage Rune, were not helpful when the enemies could use the power of the Law of Space at the Grand Completion level, so he needed a new exit n.

    ''If I modify the pearl and make its full power to work in a single existence, I could use it to escape even if there is a force capable of sealing Rank 7 life forms in that ce.''

    Confident with his analysis, the Neo-Demon began to prepare the first hidden trick for his next mission.

    ...

    Two years went by after the End Corridor''s Supernova Apocalyptic Battle, in which the Divinity Faith Army lost roughly thirty percent of their soldiers.

    The loss of their Divine Champion was a massive blow to their morale and overall battle power, and although Zatiel and Ezequiel left the battlefield due to their wounds, the Astral Fiend was a killing machine that no Gods'' Hero could equal.

    That massacre was just the beginning of their torment since the situation for the Divinity Faith Army grew direr every day.

    With such reduced numbers and without their strongest warrior, the Divinity Faith Army was full of openings that the Magi Divine yer FOrce definitely took advantage of.

    The Divinity Faith Army lost five of the thirty continents under its control just two months after that battle. Currently, they possessed fourteen, a massive contrast with the ones controlled by the Magi Divine yer Force that reached fifty-eight.

    Due to the vast control of the Magi Divine yer Force, everybody could feel the Magi World''s consciousness,ws, and natural forces more and more present. If things carry on this way, it won''t be long before they affect the Divinity World, marking the day where Beings of Law enter the stage.

    Thest major stronghold of the Divinity Faith Army was their headquarters, the city with the imposing castle that could threaten the Astral Fiend and block the Magi Divine yer Force from seizing the remaining continents.

    There was a gray force field that covered the entire city, obstructing the view of everybody, making it impossible for the Magi Divine yer Force to know what happened inside it.

    From their headquarters, the Divinity Faith Army kept an eye on the remaining continents under their control and sent reinforcements and resources to those in need.

    Of course, the Gods'' yers would not allow them to act freely, and a form of siege urred around the headquarters. The city''s surroundings were empty at the in view, but all the Legends knew of the great dangers lurking in the shadows.

    Suddenly something triggered a fluctuation in space, and a group of fifteen Divine Legends appeared one hundred kilometers away from the city.

    The Divine Legends'' eyes widened, and panic filled the hearts of many. Their teleportation spell should have brought them into the city and not out of it.

    Life forms like them would take less than twenty seconds to reach the city''s force field from their current location, but the one responsible for affecting their teleportation spell did not bring them here so that they could watch the scenery.

    "Everybody, march forward at full speed. If we stick together, we may have a chance." A Divine Legend at the Early Supernova Domain Stage roared those words to the rest of the team, trying to give them courage.

    Unfortunately, just as he finished those words, a dark and cruel aura assaulted them all.

    "Hahaha, none of you will leave this ce alive."

    The Divine Legends turned toward the voice and saw a crystal skeleton appear in the sky. His eye sockets glowed with an azure fire that carried the might of the Law of Destruction, more specifically, the one found in Baator.

    "A... Gods'' yer..." A Divine Legend spoke those words with a voice full of despair.

    Gods'' yers were all life forms with Peak Rank 6 battle power, while other than their leader, none of them reached the Supernova Domain Stage. Most of them were at the Hollow Sun Domain Stage, making them practically useless in a fight of this level.

    The crystal skeleton did not waste time gloating. He sped his hands as his energy exploded, firing a giant azure fireball that shed with the Divine Legends, generating a massive explosion.

    That exact instant, as the azure mes were about to consume the bodies and souls of the Divine Legends, a sh so fast that not even the Gods'' yer perceived it entered the explosion.

    The crystal skeleton turned around and was about to leave, sure the Divine Legends could not survive his spell when the azure me in his eyes shivered.

    "ROAR!" A demonic roar echoed through the sky, and the azure explosion was split apart by a ck me.

    The Gods yer was not the only one surprised, as the Divine Legends were also shocked by the ck fire that saved them from being consumed.

    He turned toward the ck me''s origin and saw a young man in its core. He was not very handsome, but Abyss'' Law of Destruction''s power made his aura disy a demonic might.

    Strange expressions appeared in the Divine Legends as they focused on the man''s power.

    His name was Orin, and he was part of their group, but his cultivation should reach the Late Primary Sun Domain Stage, which was nowhere near the current battle power he disyed.

    What truly disturbed the Divine Legends was that his aura differed from the Legend Path of Power.

    Due to the battles with the Magi Divine yer Force, the Legends learned new paths that did not end at Rank 6, but the Gods prohibited those and marked anyone who trained them as a heretic.

    Orin looked at the people he had just saved and saw how some of them disyed disgust in their faces. The man''s eyes only showed courage as he focused on the Gods yer.

    "Run," Orin said nothing more before making his energy explode and shing toward the crystal skeleton.

 Chapter 541 - A Hero’s Welcome

    Gilligan was the Grand Elder of the Nether Arcane School, one of eleven great organizations of the Magi World. His mission was to interfere with the troopsing in and out of the Divinity Faith Army''s headquarters, Saint City.

    For a Peak Rank 6 life form that earned the title of Gods'' yer, this should have been a pretty straightforward job, but just when he thought he took care of a group of ants, an unexpected genius showed up.

    When Gilligan saw the power of those abyssal mes, his aura exploded, and the Supernova Law Domain manifested itself. He raised his hand, making a giant azure fire snake appear.

    Despite the demonic nature of his power, Orin''s aura was that of a hero as he faced the absolute enemy that targeted his group. A ck Supernova Domain materialized, and a red spear appeared on his right hand.

    A torrent of abyssal fire began to converge in the red spear, coating the weapon into sma-like energy.

    The Legend and the Magus stared at each other for a second before making their energy explode and attack.

    Orin resembled a demonic meteorite as he shed forward and pierced toward the azure fire snakeing toward him.

    Azure hellish mes and ck abyssal fire permeated the sky when both attacks shed, burning every atom of oxygen in a radius of one thousand kilometers.

    "What are you waiting for? Run now." The man at the Early Supernova Domain Stage yelled toward the rest of the Divine Legends when they saw how they kept looking at Orin.

    "Bastian, he used a power forbidden by the Gods. We must punish him for that sin." A woman yelled back toward the man, and loathing filled her eyes as she stared at Orin.

    Instead of showing support for the man that just saved her, she only disyed hate, to the point she seemed ready to help the one who just attempted to kill her a moment ago.

    That was the power of religion. Even if it was irrational andcked any form of logic, it can imnt a level of hate so deep in your soul that you could kill a person that did not harm you in any way.

    Of course, not everybody who followed a religion was fanatic trash. There were those who knew how to think for themselves and repaid the kindness shown to them.

    Bastian was one of those, and when he heard the woman''s words, disdain appeared on his face. But the Divine Legend knew how to control his emotions and that he needed to handle this tactically since others in his group also shared the fanatic garbage''s belief.

    "We can discuss Orin''s crimester. Right now, the most important thing is to reach safety. We can ry what we saw here to our superiors when we are inside the city."

    Bastian''s words made everybody focus on one goal, to survive. As for thest part, while it seemed to align with the zealots, the truth was that the Divine Legend had a different n.

    "?BOOM!"

    Another explosion echoed through the sky as Orin''s spear and the azure fire snake under Gilligan''s control shed again.

    The Legend was pushed back with blooding out from the corner of his mouth but immediately regained control and charged even more abyssal mes into his weapon.

    Gilligan extended his arms before pulling them together, making the azure fire snake bite down toward the Legend.

    Orin''s eyes widened as he saw that massive mouth about to swallow him, but he showed not a single trace of fear as he unleashed a torrent of spear strikes.

    The spears pushed the azure fire snake back, giving the Legend time to put some distance between them. It was then that Orin detected something and nced at the Legends that were rushing toward Saint City.

    His gazended on a beautiful woman at the Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage. Her eyes carried on intense feelings that could only develop over a long time and after fully knowing a person.

    Orin''s gazested only a moment, but he showed the woman a kind smile before turning back toward the Gods yers and piercing with his spear forward, shooting a pir of abyssal fire.

    Gilligan sent his azure fire snake crashing toward the abyssal pir, once again filling the sky with mes.

    The pir failed to equal the azure fire snake, with the st throwing Orin back, and just as he prepared to attack again, a sense of urgency appeared in his eyes.

    He saw how the Gods yer managed to gather an immense amount of energy less than a second after thatst sh and fired a full-power spell.

    Orin just regained his stance when Gilligan pointed his hands forward, and a beam of super concentrated fire emerged from the giant azure snake.

    The Legend managed to mobilize barely half of his energy and gathered it into the spear, thrusting it forward.

    Gilligan''s attack was too powerful, and Orin managed to defend for a second before being overwhelmed and hit by it.

    Orin''s counterattack was not useless as he managed to split the beam into several minor attacks, saving his life.

    Despite his wounds, Orin was fine, but panic appeared on his face when he saw where one of the broken beams aimed to.

    "NOOOO!" Orin roared with all his strength as one of the broken beams managed to reach the Divine Legends, killing four of them, with one of the casualties being the woman at the Late Hollow Sun Domain Stage.

    The beam carried so much power that the woman''s True Soul shattered instantly. As for the surviving members, they were able to enter the gray force field and reach safety.

    With the Divine Legends now inside Saint City, Orin did not need to keep fighting the Gods'' yer, and he could also run to safety.

    However, the Legend did not move his body, and his eyes did not leave the ce where the woman was present just a few seconds ago.

    "I WILL KILL YOU!" Orin roared as his life force began to feed his abyssal mes. Pure hatred could be seen in his face as he stared at the Gods yer and flew toward him at full speed.

    Gilligan only showed disdain when he saw the behavior of the Legend. As a Magi, he had a firm belief that emotions must never cloud your judgment or guide your actions, especially in a battle.

    "Hmph, despite your power and talent, you are no different than a child." Gilligan sneered before his energy and soul force burst, making three giant azure fire snakes emerge from his Supernova Law Domain.

    Orin''s eyes burned with hatred, and it seemed he could not even hear the Magus'' words, as the only thing in his mind right now was to kill.

    He thrust his spear forward, generating a pir of abyssal fire that destroyed one of the azure snakes before fending off the second one.

    Burning his life force increased Orin''s battle power, but he was still no match for the Gods yer. That was proven when the third azure snake hit his back, tossing him away as he vomited blood.

    Orin seemed to have suffered severe wounds, but the rage burning in his heart allowed him to ignore the pain. He immediately got back control over his body and pointed his spear toward Gilligan before shing forward with all his strength.

    The Gods yer saw the humanoid spear covered in abyssal fireing his way, and he waved his hand, making the azure snakes shatter into thousands of orbs.

    The orbs positioned themselves in the path between Orin and Gilligan and did nothing else. While the Legend felt something wrong, it seemed that his rage did not allow him to do anything but push forward.

    Once Orin was in the center of the azure orbs field, Gilligan sped his hands, making all of them explode simultaneously.

    "?BOOM!"

    A devastating explosion covered the sky, and Orin was in its core, with azure mes submerging him from every direction.

    Gilligan smiled as the azure me enveloped the Legend, but that expressionsted little, as his enemy managed toe out from the st and appeared right in front of him.

    The distance was too little, and his energy was still in disarray due to that powerful spell, so Gilligan could not stop the abyssal ming spear from piercing his stomach.

    It was the Gods yer''s time to vomit blood, although it was azure sma in his case.

    The spear carried such momentum that it pushed the Gods yer to the ground, where he created a giant crater. Despite the damage received, he immediately stood up and filled his surroundings with azure orbs.

    Gilligan expected Orin to chase after him due to the emotional state of this one, but to his surprise, the Legend took the chance to flee into Saint City.

    The Gods yer chose not to pursue the Legend, as the fight surely caught the attention of the Gods'' Heros inside Saint City, and his condition was not optimal. He took out the spear from his stomach before vanishing.

    On the other hand, Orin barely crossed the gray force field and entered Saint City. Burn injuries covered most of his body, with one of his eyes missing and his left arm scorched.

    Instead of the warm wee that a hero who battled a Gods yer and saved his team should get, what received Orin was a group of armored guards led by a Peak Rank 6 Divine Legend.

    It seemed the zealots wasted no time and immediately notified his "unforgivable sin" to the higher up.

    Orin felt the force field pressure him, sealing his power, but that was unnecessary as he cked out the next moment.

 Chapter 542 - Limbo

    Once Orin fell unconscious, a Divine Legend unleashed a monstrous killing intent. That murderous aura came from the woman who was ready to side with the enemy to kill the one who saved her life a few minutes ago.

    A nasty smile appeared in the fanatic face as she mobilized her energy and was about to strike Orin, but a powerful soul force assaulted her before she could act.

    "What do you think you are doing?"

    She immediately turned around and saw Bastain staring at her with cold eyes. Her cultivation at the Early Primary Sun Domain Stage could not put any resistance against the man''s soul force.

    "Bastian, do you dare to protect a heretic who defied the Gods'' decrees." Usually, the woman would never dare to speak to the man like that, but her zealot mentality pushed her forward regardless of the danger.

    "Hmph, since when someone who is not even at the Supernova Domain Stage dares to speak in the name of the Gods. Your arrogance could easily be considered a grave sin." After speaking those words, Bastian''s soul force pressured the woman with even more strength.

    When a battle appeared imminent, a new voice echoed through the city.

    "Enough." It was a simple word spoken in a calm tone, but its power neutralized both Bastian and the woman.

    The Peak Rank 6 Divine Legend gave a sharp nce at the duo, making them look down. His name was Kurt, and he was the Gods'' Hero stationed in Saint City.

    He had a muscr body, and the power of the Earth and Fire Essences impregnated every fiber of his being, making his aura appear like a raging volcano capable of erasing entire civilizations in a fraction of a second.

    After handling Bastian and the woman, he turned toward the unconscious man on the ground, and a thoughtful light appeared in his eyes.

    Usually, someone of his status would not bother with these petty disputes, but the events that led to this current situation were extremely bizarre.

    The world was not a fairy tale where the hero would disy his power at thest second and save his friends. Although it was not impossible for such a thing to happen, it raised the Gods'' Hero''s suspicion.

    Kurt''s consciousness infiltrated Orin''s body and soul, thoroughly inspecting him. Still, after an entire minute, he found nothing out of the ordinary other than the sign of a different Path of Power in his soul dimension, something that fitted the information received from the duo.

    "Tell me everything that happened, and do not skip a single detail."

    Bastian and the woman did not dare to disobey and immediately began to rte everything that transpired, this time with more details.

    While their histories were full of biases, with the woman constantly downying Orin''s courage and Bastian doing the opposite, Kurt got a pretty good picture of the events outside the city.

    Basically, Orin was a brave hero who cared very much for his friend and hated the Magi. As for the fact that he cultivated a forbidden path, while it was a crime, it was not an unforgivable sin like the fanatic thought.

    Kurt would not have hesitated to pull Orin into his battalion if that were all, but the Gods'' Hero still felt that something was wrong.

    "Tell me, who is the one with the deepest connection to this man?" Kurt turned toward Bastian, and the severity in his expression showed the importance of the question.

    While Bastian was confused and did not understand what Kurt was after, he did not dare to remain silent and immediately responded.

    "The one closest to Orin would be Hukin. They have been together since their childhood, and their connection is intense..." Bastian made a slight pause, and a sad expression appeared on his face as he continued, "Unfortunately, she was among those that perished under the Gods'' yer''s spell. I believe that was the reason Orin pushed himself to such an extreme and ended in this condition."

    Kurt frowned when he heard that. That woman was just what he needed since she could have told him if there was anything odd with Orin before or during the fight, even if it were just the way he looked at her.

    Bastian and the rest of the group could not capture those changes, especially with a Gods'' yer looming over them, but someone who met Orin for her entire life could have perceived something in those few seconds.

    He could be sure that Orin had done nothing wrong if he read the Legend''s soul, but his ability did not focus on that area, so it would be the same as killing him.

    Some Gods'' Heroes focused on the soul and could read Orin''s memories without causing irreversible damage, but they were all too busy protecting the remaining strongholds.

    If the Divinity Faith Army situation were not so dire, the Gods'' Hero would have killed this genius Legend to avoid any surprise, but losing mighty warriors was not something he could afford right now.

    After a moment of deliberation, Kurt made a decision.

    "Take him to Limbo. Once he wakes up, inform him that we will decide on what to do with him during the next Gods Heroes Assembly."

    Kurt''s decision provokedplicated expressions on those who heard them. Some thought the Gods'' Hero was too soft, while others believed the treatment was unfit for a savior.

    However, no one dared to rebuke Kurt since his authority was not something they could challenge.

    Two heavy armored Divine Legends took the unconscious Orin from the ground and flew toward the center of Saint City, where there was a grand and majestic castle.

    Nevertheless, their true destination was not the castle but the powerful magic formation built a few hundred meters away from it.

    Once they reached it, one of the guards took a metal orb from his space ring and began to inscribe aplex formation in it.

    After almost three minutes of inscribing, the guard finallypleted the key, and the trio vanished.

 Chapter 543 - Let The Carnage Begin

    Once they activated the formation, the guards and Orin appeared in a gigantic structure. It was rectangr, with metallic walls containing more than ten thousand cages.

    Powerful eyes focused on the trio, and their auras equaled suns, but the guards did not pay too much attention to them and just descended.

    Limbo was the name of a facility that worked as both a prison and energy source for the Divinity Faith Army. Some of the prisonersmitted grave sins during thepse of the war, while others were individuals brought here from the Divinity World with the sole purpose of being put in those cages.

    Although a new prisoner was a novelty, they soon lost interest and returned to their meditation. Every single one of them spent their whole day training.

    They meditated every second, not with the hopes that their cultivation could increase, but to remain alive. There was a special force in Limbo that constantly swallowed their energy and Soul Origin, and if they were to run out of them, the next thing they would begin to lose would be their life force.

    That same swallowing force acted over Orin when he entered Limbo, devouring his Soul Origin and energy, worsening his condition.

    The two Divine Legends carrying Orin noticed that, but none showed any concern. They limit themselves to continue descending, searching for an empty cell.

    While Limbo resembled an underground facility, in reality, it was a secret dimension around half a continent in size, with its dimensional core beneath Saint City.

    After descending at full speed for more than an hour, the guards and Orin finally reached an empty cell.

    One of the Divine Legends took out the metal orb and approached the cell to activate its formations, while the other kept holding Orin.

    "A..."

    The Divine Legend with the metal orb heard a noise, and when he turned around, he saw with shock how the unconscious prisoner they dragged here grabbed hisrade''s head and sted him into the ground.

    Fear and apprehension appeared in the Divine Legend''s eyes when he saw that. He and hisrade were both at the Early Supernova Domain Stage, so for someone to take them by surprise, their power must be insanely high.

    He was also very smart and understood that whatever this person wanted, they were not their goal and an immense danger loomed over Saint City.

    Unfortunately, before the Divine Legend could activate any form of rm or contact anyone, Orin''s right eye shone with purple light, pulling his consciousness into a nightmarish purple ne.

    Absolute terror invaded the Divine Legend''s heart and soul, and he could not do anything as a shadow monster appeared in front of him and entered his body.

    The duo endured the same torment, and once their wills were broken and spiritual defenses weakened, purple seals appeared in their True Souls.

    Both Divine Legends trembled for a few seconds as blood leaked from their ears and eyes, but then, they stood up as if nothing happened and flew up toward the formation leading out of Limbo.

    Surprise, confusion, excitement, all kinds of emotions emerged in the prisoners'' eyes when they saw that. They did not know what was happening, but they could detect that chaos would soon arrive.

    The show was not over, and they saw how the man opened his mouth and regurgitated a sphere made of hundreds of magic matrices and rune formations.

    Once the sphere appeared, it immediately submerged in the ground, and the next second, Limbo''s magic matrix began to glow as a purple force infiltrated it.

    It took a few minutes, but the purple force managed to fully prate Limbo''s magic matrix, making a small smile appear on the man''s face.

    Although the prisoners did not know what happened with Limbo''s magic matrix, they felt how the force that swallowed their energy and Soul Origin every day for thest century vanished. When they focused on the responsible, something happened that shocked them.

    Orin''s body began to tremble, and something seemed to be moving beneath his skin before this one exploded, like a balloon full of blood.

    What appeared from the explosion was a handsome man with three eyes and eight majestic wings.

    He did not even bother to look at the prisoner and took a deep breath before closing his eyes.

    The prisoners started to get impatient as the man just remained there without doing anything. Just as some of them were about to speak, they saw him open his eyes and unleash a monstrous aura.

    All those caged inside Limbo were seasoned warriors with powerful souls and will. Otherwise, they would not have survived the horrible living conditions of this ce. Many were even killer and sadistic murderers, but even they felt absolute terror as that man''s aura touched them.

    The fear was so immense that they began to hallucinate, and a demonic scenery reced the metallic walls of Limbo. It was an abyssal dungeon full of melted bodies, disgusting parasites, and deformed infants.

    "Poor bastards, rejoice, your life of imprisonment hase to an end!"

    Luckily for the prisoners, the monstrous aura provoking those abyssal illusions vanished when a powerful voice echoed through Limbo.

    The terrified prisoners saw the gates of their cells opening for the first time since their imprisonment started, and they turned to the sky to see the winged man right in front of the Limbo''s only exit.

    "I have never been fond of helping out garbage, so this is the deal. Fight and kill until only thirty-three of you are left. I will bring the winners out of this ce and help you unleash a battle power beyond your wildest dreams!"

    The prisoners found it hard to believe what they were hearing. They were more than fifteen thousand, yet the man wanted them to kill each other until only thirty-three were left.

    As they looked toward the sky, the same thought appeared in the mind of every prisoner. Push forward and use the formation to leave this ce.

    However, there was a monster in their path, and even when he was one against fifteen thousand, the only thing they saw in his face was absolute confidence and hunger.

    Their instinct told them they had a better opportunity to survive this bloody battle royale than to face that man.

    "Come on, let the carnage begin!"

 Chapter 544 - Mayhem

    Kurt and several of his strongest warriors were in the Grand Castle''s control room. They could watch the entire Saint City from this location and keep a channel with the strongholds in the other continents under the Divinity Faith Army''s control.

    Even though he did his best to keep a straight face, the Gods'' Hero failed to hide his frustration. The situation for the Divinity Faith Army was dire, with them losing warriors, resources, and terrain on a daily basis.

    ''It has been a week since I sent that man to Limbo. Soon Zelit and the others will arrive for the assembly, and I will learn whether or not I can use him.'' Just as that thought crossed Kurt''s mind, he saw how the control room shone with red light.

    A picture appeared in front of the Gods'' Hero, and he saw how two men appeared less than one hundred meters away from the gray force field.

    White lightning bathed one man''s body while the other unleashed a demonic red aura. The one thing they had inmon was that the monstrous physical power they released reached a level capable of twisting space-time around them.

    The Gods'' Hero''s eyes widened, and panic appeared in them. He immediately recognized two of the three individuals that the Divine Faith Army ssified as threats of Omega Level.

    Their impact on the battlefield was higher than all the Gods'' yersbined.

    Due to energy shortage, Saint City''s offensive capabilities were not what they used to be, with their precision and potency weakened. The Grand Castle would not be able to defeat the duo on its own without help, and if they broke the force field, the killing would be unprecedented.

    Kurt was ready to channel his energy and soul force into the Grand Castle and lead the attack on Ezequiel and Roku when a new rm was triggered.

    A second holographic picture appeared in front of the Gods'' Hero. He saw with shock how the portal to Limbo began to shine, and thirty-three giant monsters emerged from it.

    Along with the shock, there was confusion on Kurt''s face. He was sure that never before had he seen these creatures and could not understand how they came from Limbo.

    They were all one thousand meters tall, with a purple aura coating their bodies and glowing runes covering every piece of their skin.

    For a moment, fear appeared in Kurt''s face as he saw these thirty-three prisoners.

    Their ferocious and grotesque forms could not affect the heart of a seasoned warrior like Kurt, but the fact that every one of them had an aura that could equal a Gods'' Hero did the trick.

    After the initial shock, Kurt regained control over his emotions, and he noticed how the life force of these creatures was burning at an astonishing rate.

    While their life span measured in the hundreds of thousands of years, at this rate, they would not survive more than thirty minutes.

    Two mighty forces attacked Saint City simultaneously, one from outside and the other from inside. Even a fool would realize that they were connected.

    Kurt knew time was of the essence and was about to send a message to his fellow Gods'' Heroes while taking control of the offensive weaponry of Saint City when he felt a spike of energy inside the room.

    The Gods'' Hero barely managed to turn around to see how two of his men began to glow with purple light before blowing themselves up.

    "?BOOM!"

    An immense explosion urred inside the Grand Castle''s control room, blowing up part of the walls, allowing an exit to the waves of purple fire.

    Kurt exited the Grand Castle through the broken wall, and there were burn injuries all over his body.

    "Crack."

    Unfortunately for the Gods'' Hero, he did not have time to catch his breath as cracks appeared in the force field due to the fists crashing against it.

    Fireball and other spells appeared outside the force field and shot against the duo, but without a Peak Rank 6 life form managing it, both Ezequiel and Roku were too fast for them.

    "?BOOM!"

    More explosions distracted the Gods'' Hero, and he saw how the monsters that escaped from Limbo were wreaking havoc inside Saint City, killing and destroying everything in their sight.

    The Grand Castle attempted to suppress them, but the runes on their bodies allowed their souls to link together, fighting off that sealing force.

    It took less than a second for the situation to go out of controlpletely.

    ''I need to return to the Grand...'' Kurt could not finish that thought as an invisible force struck his Inner Law Dimension with so much strength that he lost perception of his surroundings.

    The Gods'' Hero''s instincts screamed like crazy, and he did all he could to push his magic defenses to the peak at that moment. His soul force was immense, so he managed to regain sight in an instant.

    Kurt felt no pain at all, so he assumed he had saved himself, but then he noticed the small holes in his head and chest. ck electromaic energy flooded both of them, destroying his heart and soul.

    As a Peak Rank 6 life form, even a meteorite would fail to harm his magic defenses, but an attack carrying Antimatter was too much for him.

    The Legends inside Saint City saw how their leader and strongest warrior fell from the sky lifeless.

    Without leadership and having to face thirty-three unstoppable monsters while two cmities were attempting to enter and kill them all, there was no need to say that absolute mayhem flooded the streets of Saint City.

    Among the chaos full of death and destruction, a figure entered the Grand Castle, passing through the purple mes that burned hotter than the sun as if they were nothing.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor knew that just like the King in Yellow would have found it impossible to sneak into As'' core without him noticing it, he would also fail to infiltrate Saint City''s Grand Castle undetected.

    Since a subtle approach would not work, he went in the opposite direction, creating so much chaos that it would project a veil over his movements.

    ''Up until now, everything went ording to the n.. It is time to find out what the King in Yellow is plotting.''

 Chapter 545 - Red Threads

    Zatiel''s n was simple and highly effective. First, he took advantage of the explosion covering the group to possess a Divine Legend.

    While he could have done this at any time, he chose to do it when Gilligan ambushed the group less than a kilometer away from Saint City, decreasing the amount of time he would be supnting the Divine Legend.

    He was the sh that pierced into the explosion of azure fire and possessed Orin, using his power to forcefully push the Divine Legend''s cultivation to the Supernova Domain Stage.

    From the beginning, his goal was to reach Limbo, so he needed tomit a sin grave enough that they would immediately arrest him, but not so great that they would kill him on the spot. Using a Demonic Path of Power was the best choice avable.

    Regarding Orin''s partner''s tragic death, that was his doing. When Zatiel detected the woman''s feelings and read the Divine Legend''s memories, he realized the woman could have seen past his facade.

    That is why he broke Gilligan''s azure beam and secretly used his Mind Force to send a portion to the woman, shattering her soul and killing her.

    The woman''s death also gave Zatiel an excuse to "overexert" himself, umting enough injuries so that he could pretend to fall unconscious the moment he entered Saint City, avoiding an initial interrogation.

    Once inside Limbo, he rewrote the magic matrix and took control of it before forcing the prisoners to fight until only thirty-three of them were left.

    That carnage had the goal of granting him enough life force, soul force, and blood to write the runes that transformed the prisoners into absolute killing machines.

    As for the fact that none of the prisoners would survive more than thirty minutes once Zatiel activated the runes, it did not matter to him.

    With all the pieces in ce, Zatiel signaled Ezequiel and Roku to attack Saint City before releasing the thirty-three monsters.

    Killing the Gods'' Hero guarding Saint City was just a side mission. Zatiel would not have wasted his time going after him had the man been away from the Grand Castle.

    The moment he was inside the Grand Castle, the first thing Zatiel did was to head at full speed toward the energy core located on the lowest level.

    The energy core was the most secure location in the Grand Castle, so it would make sense that the King in Yellow would keep anything dangerous enough to threaten him there.

    His instincts also guided him to that ce, with a growing sense of urgency appearing in his mind.

    There were still Legends inside different levels of the Grand Castle, but Zatiel did not care as they couldn''t dy him for even a second.

    Of course, that did not mean hepletely ignored those Legends. He fired a wave of Mind Force whenever he reached a new level, killing everyone beneath the Primary Sun Domain Stage and stunning the rest.

    The closer he got to the Grand Castle''s energy core, the more powerful was the pull of his instincts to that ce, urging him to move faster.

    Zatiel began to frown as he got closer to the energy core. While trusting your instincts was extremely important, their exaggerated response made the Neo-Demon feel that something was wrong.

    His instincts'' response made sense if one considered that he was getting close to the threat gestating in that ce, but he still felt odd.

    The Neo-Demon stopped just as he was about to reach the level containing the energy core. He stood still for a few seconds before all the doubt in his eyes vanished.

    Zatiel pushed forward as he fused with his Law Avatar, activated Doomsday Incarnation, and unleashed the All-Devouring Domain.

    He prepared two years for this mission, creating trump cards that could allow him to get rid of anything they shot him inside the Transitional ne.

    Zatiel reached the final level, and in front of him appeared a massive gate. It was thest obstacle between him and the energy core.

    It would take him several minutes to breach the defensive protocols without the ess key and soul force of a Gods'' Hero.

    Zatiel had already spent ten minutes reaching this ce and was unwilling to waste more time. After making his energy explode and coating his bone sword with Antimatter, he drove forward at full speed, generating incredible momentum.

    "?BOOM!"

    A powerful explosion urred in the Grand Castle''sst level, unleashing a torrent of purple fire enhanced by Antimatter that rose through the floors killing everybody still alive.

    The bone sword could have pierced a sun from one extreme to the other and even buried itself deep inside a Low World''s Crystal Wall but failed to pulverize the gates in one go.

    Zatiel''s Eye of Life and Creation glowed as he used the power of the Life Origin Essence and burned some of his life force, making his energy explode once again.

    "CRACK!"

    Thanks to the increased destructive power, the bone sword managed to finally shatter the gates, allowing the Neo-Demon passage into the energy core.

    Zatiel''s pupils dted as everything in the room entered his sight, and immediately a bad omen assaulted him. Other than the energy core, there was nothing else in this ce, and if that wasn''t enough, the pull of his instincts guiding him here suddenly vanished.

    Without hesitation, the Neo-Demon triggered a blue ring in his hand, making the power of Space Origin Essence embrace him.

    "Toote."

    An ancient voice echoed through the room, and Zatiel saw how countless red threads emerged from his body and vanished into the distance.

    Some of these threads were so small that he could barely see them even with his eyesight, while others were thick enough that even a mortal could notice them from a distance.

    Zatiel frowned as he had no idea what these threads were and their use.

    The ring in his hand finally shattered, and the power of Space Origin Essence attempted to bring him out of the Grand Castle.

    Unfortunately for the Neo-Demon, the force that should ovee even the power of a Rank 7 spell could not defeat the red threads.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as the red threads kept him here,pletely ignoring the power of the Space Origin Essence. He could move his body but was bound to the room.

    Although there was a great shock in his heart, Zatiel did not let his emotions get out of control and calmed his heart before focusing on the ce where that taunting voice came from.

    "So calm despite facing a force that you know nothing about. Of all the people I have fought in the billions of years of my life, you are indeed the one I like the most. Crushing your existence and devouring your destiny will be a transcendental experience."

    An older man with a plump body walked out from the shadows. There was a kind smile full of love on his face, but Zatiel could see how tentacles moved beneath his skin.

    Zatiel had read the memories of many Divine Legends and knew who this older man was, the Overgod''s Supreme Pontiff. Still, he knew that was just a disguise, and his true identity was different.

    "King in Yellow."

 Chapter 546 - Wrath

    Zatiel nced at the King in Yellow for a moment, but he lost interest the next second. The enemy showed no battle intent, so instead, he focused on the red threads binding him.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes widened when he saw that he could not touch the threads. It was as if they were not even here, yet their power was more remarkable than Space Origin Essence.

    While it may sound arrogant, saying that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction understood every force andw that gave the Prima Universe order and formed reality would not be an exaggeration.

    Nevertheless, Zatiel had absolutely no idea what these red threads were and how they worked. Even if they were some mighty Omega Law, he should be able to perceive the Prima Universe''sws that gave birth to it, but he did not.

    The King in Yellow saw Zatiel trying to decipher the red threads, and instead of stopping him, he maintained silence and allowed the Neo-Demon to focus.

    No matter what he did, whether his soul force, Mind Force or energy, they could not touch the red threads.

    If he could not even touch the red threads, how could he fight against them?

    Zatiel frowned but did not let his emotions get out of control. He took a deep breath before closing his eyes and remainingpletely immobile.

    Interest appeared in the King in Yellow''s eyes when he saw that and then felt how the forces inside the Neo-Demon began to shut down.

    First was his Elemental Chaos, then his soul force and even his life force shut down. In the end, the only force present in the Neo-Demon was his bloodline force.

    Then the Rebirth Eye opened, and a wave of mystical power emerged from the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel focused on the thickest thread, and he managed to get hold of it this time.

    Coldness reced the interest in the King in Yellow''s eyes when he saw that Zatiel was able to touch the threads after ignoring his other forces and using the purest might of his bloodline.

    Zatiel did not notice the change in the eyes of the King in Yellow, as right now images were inundating his mind.

    He saw a boy at death doors thrown in a mass grave in the images. Then he saw the same boy many yearster standing proudly in the sky as a lightning paragon, coldly watching millions of demons that were worshiping him as a god.

    There was no need to say that the boy was the Supreme Neo-Demon, with the first image being the first time he saw Zatiel, as for the second, it should be his time as the Demon Lord Evil.

    A profound light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he saw the effect of this thread. He let go of it and went for the second thickest.

    Once again, a set of images appeared in Zatiel''s mind. First, they depicted a girl with a deformed body and a weak spirit, afraid of everything, then what they showed was a woman so beautiful that the word perfection fell short, and her eyes were like suns full of willpower.

    The second red thread showed him images of Sophia, from their first encounter when the woman was afflicted by her deformities, until now when she was one of the most beautiful women in the universe.

    Finally, Zatiel touched the third red thread. He saw a soul born of a miracle with a body resembling a giant brain, and then a handsome young man whose blood burned like a thousand suns full of pride due to his heritage.

    The three most potent red threads showed him images of the three most important people in his life. The man with whom he shared a bond stronger than blood, the woman who made him feel love for the first time, and his firstborn.

    Zatiel emptied his mind of any thought and focused solely on the information he received.

    ''These threads, their poweres from the bonds I have made with those around me. The stronger the bond, the stronger are the threads. Could this be...''

    The Neo-Demon stared at the King in Yellow and spoke a single word.

    "Karma."

    When the King in Yellow heard that word, shock appeared in his eyes, but soon an even greater coldness reced it.

    "I can not stop wondering, what is your real identity?"

    The King in Yellow''s coldness did not bother Zatiel, and he once again focused on the red threads. He felt that the answer was just partially correct.

    Whatever this power was, it was also the thing that affected his instincts and led him to believe that this ce harbored a threat that he needed to destroy as soon as possible.

    ''It affected my perception of the events urring around me, of the dangers and real threats. The power that connects me to the environment andws, the reaction that I have in the universe and that it has on me.''

    A look of realization appeared in Zatiel''s face, and he looked at the King in Yellow with a smile.

    "I understand. The Eldritch Universe''s primaryws, the ones that allow your universe to exist, are the Law of Cause and the Law of Effect!"

    The coldness in the King in Yellow''s eyes exploded into killing intent when he heard Zatiel speak those words. That level of perception and talent, he could not allow such a genius life form exist in an enemy universe.

    "There is no need to act like that. Since you trapped me here, how about continuing the conversation we started in the Beta Heavenly World." Zatiel showed nothing as he felt the monstrous killing intent of the King in Yellow.

    As the old monster he was, the King in Yellow only needed a second to get his emotions in order, and he stared at the Neo-Demon before the smile in his meat suit widened.

    "Please, do not look down on me. I know you informed your man outside the force field about your current situation. Also, I can see how the monsters you took from Limbo quietly target the energy patterns that enable Saint City''s defenses."

    Zatiel no longer smiled, and coldness appeared in his eyes as he focused on the King in Yellow. He had not started a fight because he was making time, but it seemed he was not the only one.

    "ording to my calctions, the force field should resist for another fifteen seconds."

    "Oh, you think you can erase me in such a small window of time. You are really confident." Zatiel began to mobilize his energy and was ready to unleash everything he had to face the King in Yellow.

    "The force field doesn''t matter. After all, our battlefield is not inside this Transitional ne."

    A horrible premonition assaulted Zatiel when he heard that and saw a red thread the size of an arm emerge from the King in Yellow''s head and vanish into the sky.

    Zatiel realized he could not move from his location, and an immense force grabbed hold of him and seemed to pull into the void.

    "Hurry."

    Ezequiel heard Zatiel''s voice in his mind, and while the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s tone was calm, he knew that something very wrong was happening.

    Without hesitation, the Supreme Neo-Demon triggered his Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis, fused with Entropy, and even went to the extreme of burning his life force and soul force to grow stronger.

    A shock wave emerged from Ezequiel''s body, generating giant cracks in space as his power skyrocketed.

    Gods'' Tomb''sws began to act and attempted to expel the Supreme Neo-Demon as his raw power went beyond Half Rank 7, but by using his ability tomune with the universe, he was able to hide.

    Ezequiel knew the concealment would onlyst for a few seconds, but that was all he needed, and he immediately began to strike the force field with everything he had.

    On the other hand, the thirty-three monsters wreaking havoc in Saint City shed toward the Grand Castle, and once they were near it, they all blew themselves up!

    "?BOOM!"

    With most of the Grand Caste destroyed, the gray force field weakened significantly, and Ezequiel made a minor breach in it.

    It was a hole the size of a fist, but the Supreme Neo-Demon managed to go through it by transforming himself into a torrent of white lightning.

    Ezequiel immediately reformed his body and plunged himself into the burning purple mes that covered the lowest floor of the Grand Castle.

    He achieved superluminal speed thanks to his immense power and immediately reached the King in Yellow and Zatiel. He saw the red threads binding the second, and since he failed to understand their power, he chose to attack their origin.

    Vibration Origin Essence, Primordial Entropy Lightning, Terminus Force, Elemental Chaos, Astral Qi, and World Strength gathered in Ezequiel''s left fist as he punched toward the King in Yellow.

    "BOOM!!!"

    A multicolored explosion urred the next instant. The force field that previously acted as a shield stopped the forces from dispersing, resulting in theplete obliteration of Saint City.

    "CRACK!"

    The gray force field could not resist more than a few seconds before shattering, allowing waves of destructive force to spread through the surroundings.

    The only one still alive near the crater that was once Saint City was Roku. He stared at the core of the explosion and saw Ezequiel standing there alone.

    Ezequiel''s eyes showed the immense rage inside his soul.

    "AHHHHHH!" The Supreme Neo-Demon roared as his energy and killing intent sted in all directions, making the entire continent tremble.

    Before he could connect his attack on the King in Yellow, this one smiled at him and vanished along with Zatiel.

 Chapter 547 - The Lord Of Beginning And End Vs The King In Yellow (I)

    Zatiel felt the red thread connecting him and the King in Yellow. An incredible potent force pulled the duo into the void, and they began to travel at a speed that surpassed the Greater Teleportation of a Rank 7 life form.

    It was more than an hour before the Neo-Demon regained perception of his surroundings and the ability to move.

    Immediately, Zatiel''s consciousness expanded all over the void, and he gained some understanding of his current location. He was in the center of a sea of dead stars and asteroids, on a remote corner of the universe.

    However, his surroundings were the least thing that mattered to him. Waiting for him and the King in Yellow in this sea of stars were eighteen golden giants, with even the smallest beingrger than a continent!

    Their bodies were not the only thing immense since their energy pool and soul force put fifteen of them at the Void Creator Rank. Zatiel failed to perceive anything from thest three, which could only mean one thing, they were individuals who earned the title of Beyond the Shackles existences, Rank 8 life forms!

    The King in Yellow nced at Zatiel before walking toward the giants with a smile on his face. He took his ce in the group''s center, and his aura was that of a leader.

    Zatiel focused on the giants with the Rebirth Eye and figured out their origin. They were Gods, and to his surprise, the ones here were not Avatar but their true bodies and souls.

    The Rebirth Eye showed Zatiel how special threads connected the Gods and the King in Yellow. Unlike the ones he developed, a dark and nefarious aura infected the karma between them.

    Someone the King in Yellow managed to infect the Gods'' karma, and by the submissive stance these golden giants adopted, it was clear how pathetic their condition was.

    Facing eighteen Being of Laws, some that developed Omega Laws, any life form beneath Rank 7 would have a hard time even thinking, much less maintaining calm, but Zatiel''s eyes showed only coldness as he stared at the King in Yellow.

    "The price you must have paid to achieve this should have been exorbitating. Although I don''t truly understand your power, using karma to control those Rank 8 life forms surely was not easy, especially since your cultivation is limited to Rank 6. You tter me, but isn''t this too much?."

    When the King in Yellow saw how calm Zatiel was, the smile on his meat suit vanished, and monstrous dark red killing intent began to rise from him.

    Zatiel was right regarding how much the King in Yellow sacrificed to achieve this.

    Just the fifteen Void Creator existences should have been more than enough to overwhelm his opponentpletely, but he was not willing to take any chance and brought three Rank 8 Gods. Those were life forms that could destroy worlds, yet they were here to handle a Rank 6 life form.

    "You are wrong. I believe that no price is too great as long as I can end you. Initially, I did not intend to disy this ability until a decisive point in the next great war, but? you have be a threat so great that I can not let you grow anymore." The King in Yellow''s dark killing intent increased with every word he spoke.

    Zatiel coldly stared at his opponent, but his eyes also focused on the Gods'' response, and he saw theck of surprise in their expressions. It was clear to him that they already knew that the King in Yellow was not a member of the Prima Universe.

    There was still the question of whether these Gods were aware of that after the karma corrupted them, or they knew it from before. If it was thetter, then the state of the Divinity World is beyond redemption.

    There was no pity in the Neo-Demon''s heart for these parasites that feed on people''s fear, weakness, and hopes, but an entire Principal World under the control of the Eldritch Universe was an imminent threat.

    "The power of Cause and Effect is undoubtedly impressive to allow you to disy this might. Although I guess between leeches, the bond is easier to achieve."

    The moment the King in Yellow heard Zatiel''s words, a sh of immense wrath appeared in his eyes. The idea of being ced in the same category that the Prima Universe''s Gods triggered a powerful emotional response in him.

    Usually, the King in Yellow would have never allowed those emotions to show themselves, but right now, he was so sure of his victory and proud of his wits that for a small instant, he allowed himself to rx.

    "Hmph, don''t put me in the same category that these ves that need to feed on something so pathetic as faith." The King in Yellow did not bother to hide the disdain and contempt he felt for the Gods.

    Complicated emotions emerged on the golden giant''s hearts when they heard the King in Yellow. Every day, billions of life forms worship them as omnipotent entities, yet now they were nothing but pawns at the order of someone who saw them as insects.

    "I was born to stand above everything, with the karma of the King. Everything must serve me, the King in Yellow, the True God. The sole purpose of existence is to evolve until I see fit to plunge it into chaos and madness to devour it!"

    For the first time since he infiltrated the Prima Universe, the King in Yellow allowed himself to express the core belief that guided his actions.

    Those words carry willpower so monstrously pure that the Gods by his side could not stop themselves from kneeling, as they felt themselves in front of a life form whose destiny was that of the King of the multiverse.

    The King in Yellow understood the mysteries of the universe and the might some life form could achieve.

    The Prima Universe'' Primarchs and the Eldritch Universe'' Great Old Ones were existences that could alter reality with their thoughts.

    Even knowing their power, the King in Yellow saw them as nothing more than food and ves. From the bottom of his soul, he saw himself as a life form whose destiny was that of the one and only King!

 Chapter 548 - The Lord Of Beginning And End Vs The King In Yellow (II)

    Zatiel felt the King in Yellow''s aura reach him, and his eyes began to glow with silver light as the True Will fought against the willpower of his enemy.

    In the end, none of them were able to ovee the other, since when it came to the purity and might of their wills, both Zatiel and the King in Yellow stood at the same level!

    The Neo-Demon did not waste his time focusing on that, as hisplete attention was on the King in Yellow''s words and emotions. From his initial and extreme rage at beingpared with the Prima Universe''s Gods to the pride and conviction disyed when he expressed the belief that his ce was the King of all existence.

    Although the Neo-Demon wanted to know more about his opponent, he knew that it was all the King in Yellow would share. Those words were already a lot and only spoken due to the man''s euphoria and self-confidence.

    "I must say, I admire how calm you are, but please don''t tell me you are expecting someone toe and save you."

    The power of karma once again sted off out of the King in Yellow, and Zatiel saw how red threads began to connect the dead stars and asteroids, instantly forming a world''s size cocoon.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt the might of the karma cocoon, and the thing that amazed him the most was how itpletely and utterly blocked any form of connection to the outside.

    "You already know how hard to grasp the power of karma is, and I can guarantee that unless they knew our exact location, even Primarchs would need a few minutes to find us. Nothing can escape this ce without my consent, not even an iota of your soul."

    The King in Yellow''s eyes glowed with pride as he saw his ne to a sess. He went to great lengths to make sure that there was no way of anyone tracking them, and the cloaking power of karma was something the life forms of the Prima Universe don''t know and would find impossible to counter in a short time.

    He even forced the Gods'' true bodies toe to this ce instead of Avatars to leave no trail.

    Zatiel stared at the karma cocoon, and his Rebirth Eye showed him that the King in Yellow was telling the truth. No one would be able to find him, and his Soul Seed could not exert enough force to bring pieces of his soul away from this ce.

    As he found himself at aplete dead end, the coldness in Zatiel''s eyes began to vanish, and slowly a smile appeared on his face.

    "Hahahahaha."

    Of all the reactions the King in Yellow expected to obtain, augh was the only one he did not anticipate.

    "Me searching your soul, stealing your memories, and devouring your destiny sounds funny to you?" There was wrath in the King in Yellow''s voice as he spoke to Zatiel. The Neo-Demon''sugh made him feel ufortable, as it generated doubts and questions in his mind regarding his n.

    He waved his hand, and the golden giants'' eyes glowed, unleashing the power of their souls.

    The Neo-Demon felt an immense force crushing him from every direction, and blood leaked from his mouth, but even then, he continuedughing. He stared at the King in Yellow with a bloody smile.

    "The reason that Iugh is that for the first time since I awoke, I lost control!" Zatiel''s eyes glowed with a silver light so powerful that the King in Yellow felt as if mes wereing out of them.

    "Even in the Beta Heavenly World, when you captured my clone, all went ording to n. I knew I would survive and defeat you as things moved forward. But now, I am truly shocked and could not have imagined this would happen."

    The King in Yellow saw how ecstasy began to appear in the eyes of his enemy.

    "The feeling of not knowing what is happening, of being one step away from death. I had forgotten how thrilling it is when your life is about to end, and every piece of your existence urges you to survive at all cost!"

    Zatiel roared thosest words, and then the soul forces that were crushing him disintegrated as a red light appeared in his eyes.

    The King in Yellow''s eyes widened, and he felt that something was incredibly wrong, so hemanded one of the Rank 7 Gods to sh forward an attack without hesitation.

    Although that would destroy the Neo-Demon''s soul, making reading his memories almost impossible, the King in Yellow felt his instincts screaming, urging him to act now.

    The Peak Rank 7 God''s speed was incredible, and in less than a millisecond, he was in front of Zatiel and fired a punch toward his head.

    Zatiel''s bloody smile did not falter as that punch came near to his head, and before it could touch him, a st of red aura emerged for him and crushed half of the God''s body!

    The King in Yellow and the other Gods saw with utter shock how the Peak Rank 7 God failed to escape the red aura and ended with his entire body and soul pulverized!

    Things did not end there, as the aura began to condense around Zatiel, and a red sun appeared in a second.

    Ivar the wless gave three rewards to the Neo-Demon for his help. Two of them were Beyond Prima Omega Arts for him and Ezequiel, and thest one was a spell capable of unleashing the full might of the Astral Chaos Omega Law once.

    The Aeternum Empire''s Ancestor stored the spell in the core of the red seed that contained his Beyond Prima Omega Art. That was the reason for the difference between the one obtained by Zatiel and Ezequiel.

    When the King in Yellow saw that red sun, he felt a tremendous hatred. Ivar the wless was the main reason why the Eldritch life forms failed to overwhelm their enemies in the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    However, once the initial shock passed, the King in Yellow calmed down, and the smile on his face returned.

    "I must say that it is an impressive trump card, but do you think it would be enough? There is no way your soul and body can mobilize such immense power. Your only path now is to blow yourself!"

    Zatiel returned the smile to the King in Yellow, and he did not deny those words since they were right. The power of the Red Primeval Sun was too much for him. His body and soul were already on the brink of copse due to the immense pressure the spell generated.

    "Their original purpose was different, but improvisation is the essence of survival."

    The King in Yellow heard those words and saw how violet seals began to appear all over Zatiel''s body, and he was sure they also reached his soul. Even by his standards, those seals were terrific.

    At first, the King in Yellow did not understand their purpose, but then he saw with horror how Zatiel''s body moved, adopting a battle pose as the power of the red sun gathered in his right hand.

    "IMPOSSIBLE!" The King in Yellow roared those words, as he could not believe that a Rank 6 life form could mobilize a spell capable of achieving Rank 9 battle power.

    Under his order, the fourteen Rank 7 Gods and two of those at Rank 8 marched forward and attacked with all they had.

    Sadly for the King in Yellow, the Gods were too slow, and Zatiel had already fired his punch forward before they could get near him.

    "You don''t fuck with a Neo-Demon!"

    Those were thest words the Gods and the King in Yellow heard before a tsunami of Astral Chaos shed against them.

 Chapter 549 - The Lord Of Beginning And End Vs The King In Yellow (III)

    In a remote location of the Prima Universe, there was an area full of asteroids and dead stars. Even a Law Overlord would not see anything wrong with this ce at first sight, but all of a sudden, space began to tremble before a red cocoon the size of a world appeared.

    Cracks began to arise on the cocoon before part of it shattered, and a tsunami of Astral Chaos emerged from the opening. The red force obliterated everything in its path, under a weight that could copse ck holes.

    A figure emerged from the ocean of primeval Astral Chaos that could eradicate Low Worlds. What escaped that apocalyptic force was a Rank 8 God.

    Although, to be more precise, the only thing left of the Beyond Shackles existence was a small part of his chest.

    Once that piece of the Rank 8 life form left the Astral Chaos, it exploded, showing a gray humanoid with tentacles instead of legs and a yellow robe covering his body.

    The King in Yellow looked at the primeval Astral Chaos with eyes full of murderous rage. He managed to escape by entering the Rank 8 God that he left by his side and using that body as an escape capsule.

    At first, he thought that everything went ording to his n. Even when Zatiel showed the Red Primeval Sun, he calmed down almost immediately, but even in his wildest dreams, he never imagined that a Rank 6 life form could fire a World-Ending Spell.

    ''Those violet seals, they were the key for that attack, but how? Even Primarchs could not create something like that.'' The King in Yellow''s thoughts were interrupted due to his instincts screaming like crazy, and he turned around just in time to see a bone sword prate his chest.

    Zatiel''s cold eyes stared at the King in Yellow as he pushed his bone sword deeper. Armor covered his body, and six swords were floating around him.

    The Neo-Demon was in his maximum state, with Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis activated and having fused with Myriad.

    A purple electric matrix covered his bone sword and both of his arms, making them release an absurd level of energy.

    The King in Yellow clenched his teeth as the bone sword pierced so deep into his chest that it managed toe out of his back.

    He was shocked by Zatiel''s state. There was no wound on the Neo-Demon, so that meant that he managed to control the spell with such precision that no coteral damage reached him.

    At this moment, when they were next to each other, the King in Yellow was able to feel an aura in the violet seals that were vanishing from Zatiel''s skin, and the rage in his heart increased as he thought of someone.

    ''That fucking tree!''

    The King in Yellow figured out that the one responsible for those violet seals that allowed Zatiel to mobilize a Rank 9 spell was no other than the World Tree.

    Despite his wrathful state, the King in Yellow did not lose focus, and he felt how the bone sword was about to unleash an extremely destructive force.

    Instead of dodging or blocking the bone sword''s power, the King in Yellow chose a different path.

    Zatiel was about to unleash the power he charged in the bone sword when he felt the King in Yellow''s hand touch his chest.

    "Karma Inferno!" The moment the King in Yellow pronounced those words, the billions of red threadsing out from Zatiel shone.

    An immense sense of danger assaulted the Neo-Demon, but no fear appeared in his eyes, and he only focused on unleashing all the power of his next spell.

    "Apocalyptic Supernova Immtion!"

    The purple matrix covering the bone sword glowed before extending into the King in Yellow''s insides at a monstrous speed.

    They both started together. The karma threads ignited, making a red fire cover Zatiel''s entire body, while the purple matrix torched the King in Yellow''s insides.

    As the mes of karma and rebirth inundated their bodies and harmed their souls, the King in Yellow and Zatiel felt unbearable pain, even for individuals with their level of willpower.

    However, the only thing in their eyes was killing intent, and instead of trying to separate, they channeled more energy into the mes.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    They screamed as the power of karma and rebirth reached a level capable of instantly incinerating anything beneath Rank 7.

    The King in Yellow sensed the purple matrix extending deeper into his insides, now covering every corner of his body except for his brain.

    He felt how the purple matrix attached to his life essence and used it as food to deploy the purple fire that destroyed his insides.

    On the other hand, Zatiel felt the karma threads piercing deeper into his body, allowing the red fire to infiltrate his bloodstream, but that was only part of its power.

    The Neo-Demon felt that the memories of all the people he cared about were being distorted, changing those joyous moments with horrible and treacherous experiences.

    His willpower was powerful enough to allow him to fight back, but he could not stop the negative emotions from invading his soul.

    Zatiel''s eyes showed the rage and madness guing his mind, but he kept control and began to raise his bone sword, erging the cut inside the King in Yellow.

    ck blood leaked from every orifice in the King in Yellow''s face, but he resisted the pain and put both of his hands over Zatiel''s helmet before making the power of karma explode.

    The Neo-Demon felt the force affecting his memories and emotions growing stronger, to the point he began to lose track of what was real and what was fake.

    He could not allow the force affecting his memories and emotions to keep growing, so he sent amand, and the next second, a purple sun emerged from his right arm, making the electric matrix disappear.

    Immediately, the sun fused into the left arm, enhancing the purple electric matrix in this one, and Zatiel took out the hand from the bone sword''s handle before punching the King in Yellow''s face.

    The King in Yellow was sure that he could resist that fist, as his body was equal to that of a Rank 7 Demon Lord, but when it touched his face, his eyes widened by the immense power he felt.

    That punch was not only strong but also fast, heavy, hard, and carried a heat that could ignite a continent in an instant. It sent the King in Yellow flying away, destroying dozens of stars and asteroids on his path.

    Those purple suns were Zatiel''s Apocalyptic Extremity Suns, the unique ability of his Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis.

    The purple suns had two powers, the first being an overall enhancement. If Zatiel used the power of the three on his entire body, he would grow thirty percent more powerful, but if they concentrated in a single extremity, it would improve one fold.

    By fusing two on his left arm, the Neo-Demon improved everything about the extremity by two hundred percent!

    The second power consisted in fusing with the enemy''s body and devouring their life essence to unleash an endless rebirth fire. The Neo-Demon called this ability Apocalyptic Supernova Immtion.

    Zatiel''s face twisted by the pain and hate that was invading him, making it hard for him even to think, but after using his Mind Force to appease his soul, he shed toward his enemy.

    The King in Yellow regained control over his body only to see an enraged Neo-Demon shing toward him, and the first thing he did was a hand seal.

    A dark eldritch aura emerged from the King in Yellow, as the illusion of a horrible creature that resembled arva with tentacles holding a flute appeared above him.

    The next instant, a flute materialized in the King in Yellow''s hands, and this one began to y it.

    No sound came from the flute, but Zatiel stopped mid-flight, and he grabbed his head as the craziness in his eyes grew stronger.

    "AHHHHHH!" The Neo-Demon screamed in agony as the negative emotions filling him drilled deeper and deeper into his soul.

    The King in Yellow smiled as he saw the madness in the Neo-Demon''s eyes, and he kept ying the flute, but all of a sudden, his enemy vanished from his line of sight.

    He detected the presence of the Neo-Demon behind him but was too slow to respond, and arge cut appeared in his back and inundated him with even more rebirth fire before pushing him away.

    ''How did he break my seal in space and teleported so silently that I was not able to detect him until it was toote!''

    The answer to his question emerged the next second when he saw a lonely bone sword a few hundred meters ahead of him.

    Without any warning, the Neo-Demon materialized next to the bone sword and attacked him, making anotherrge cut on his chest and sending him flying away again.

    ''Beyond superluminal speed, using the bone swords as beacons.'' The King in Yellow immediately figured out the trick behind Zatiel''s monstrous speed, and his eyes narrowed when he detected another lonely bone sword on his path.

    He made a hand gesture, different from the previous one, and the illusion of an elephant-like humanoid monstrosity appeared above him. His muscles grewrger, and an immense sense of physical power emerged from him.

    Just like the King in Yellow expected, Zatiel appeared next to the bone sword, and then one fist and one de collided.

 Chapter 550 - The Lord Of Beginning And End Vs The King In Yellow (END)

    "?BOOM!"

    The moment the bone sword and the fist collided, a purple-crimson explosion urred, generating shock waves that annihted everything in their path.

    Despite the Neo-Demon charging the full power of his body into that sword strike, the King in Yellow''s physical might reached such a monstrous level that he only required his right hand to stop it.

    At the exact moment when the fist and sword shed, the King in Yellow fired his left fist toward the Neo-Demon''s head.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as a punch with enough force to blow his head up was about tond, but in thest second, he vanished, only to reappear holding another bone sword behind the King in Yellow.

    The King in Yellow felt how the bone sword aimed to cut his back again, but instead of dodging it, he allowed the wound before twisting his body and striking the Neo-Demon with the back of his fist.

    Anotherrgeceration appeared in the King in Yellow''s back, infected by rebirth mes that potentiated the purple matrix that prated his cells.

    As for Zatiel, that fist strike sent him flying away, shing with multiple stars on his path, and the karma threads were enhanced, piercing deeper into his body.

    Crimson fire already filled his circtory system, burning him from the inside out and even affecting his bloodline.

    The moment the Neo-Demon regained control over his body, he saw how a giant fist wasing down to destroy him. His enemy chased after him and was ready to fire a deadly attack.

    The Neo-Demon shed toward a bone sword more than one thousand kilometers away and managed to save himself in thest instant.

    Once he got a second to think, Zatiel activated the red ring in his hand, making a stream of blood vitality, life force, and soul force enter his body and Inner Law Dimension.

    For the mission into Saint City, he prepared two great trump cards, the first being the ring with the Space Origin Essence that should have teleported him to a secure location in case of danger.

    The second trump card was a red ring in which he deposited part of his bloodline, life force, and soul force, which he extracted over thest two years. Its goal was to serve as a reservoir of those essences so that he could take them back in case of catastrophic damage.

    Although the red ring contained a crimson sphere the size of a moon, Zatiel calcted that he would be lucky if itsted more than five minutes at the speed he was using it.

    Wrath and madness gued his mind, making any form of coherent thought harder by the second, but the Neo-Demon managed to specify a goal.

    ''I NEED TO KILL HIM FAST!''

    Luckily for the Neo-Demon, the King in Yellow had the same goal. He was doing his best to keep the rebirth fire at bay, but it wouldn''t be long before his battle power began to decrease due to the damage to his vital organs.

    Zatiel and the King in Yellow stared at each other for a second before making their energy explode and shing toward the other, ready to unleash everything they had.

    Purple and crimson explosions shone for hundreds of thousands of kilometers as the duo destroyed everything around them.

    The King in Yellow constantly switched between the flute horror to increase the madness affecting Zatiel and the elephant-like Great Old One to improve his physical might.

    Zatiel pushed his speed to the peak, reaching a level that could equal the incarnation of the Rank 7 Shooting Star Archangel he fought in the Beta Heavenly World!

    He also employed the power of his Mind Force and Rebirth Eye. Direct soul attacks would not be useful against the King in Yellow, so Zatiel chose to trick his senses, weakening his reaction time and reflexes.

    More and more wounds appeared in the duo, with the rebirth fire and purple matrix already invading the King in Yellow''s brain and the karma mes overflowing the Neo-Demon''s body and mind.

    Instead of their momentum withering due to their life-threatening wounds, it only kept increasing each time they collided.

    Another explosion that shattered space-time urred as the duo collided. Instead of following it with another deadly attack like before, Zatiel and the King in Yellow put some distance between them.

    The duo roared as they began to burn their energy, blood, and soul to fire their final attack!

    "Azathoth, The First Old One, Sleeping Chaos, Origin of All Madness, Universal Dreamer, I the King in Yellow, summon your power!" The King in Yellow performed multiple hand seals as he pronounced those words, and copious amounts of eldritch aura emerged from him.

    "From Death to Life, from Destruction to Creation, with Soul as the bridge, may Rebirth change falsehood into reality!"

    The armor covering the Neo-Demon transformed into a giant Rebirth Eye, with a ck hole as the pupil.

    Zatiel inscribed a new seal into the All-Devouring Domain, using Life Origin Essence, making the ck hole invert its rotation.

    As the All-Devouring Domain turned white and the eldritch aura condensed, two phantoms of entities that stood above the Primarch level began to manifest!

    One of them was an amorphous creature resembling a mass of tentacles with billions of eyes and howling faces. It was so immense that it seemed capable of equaling the Infinite Layers of the Abyss in size.

    The other was a humanoid bathed in ming shadows, and the only thing visible about him was his red eyes. He seemed to personify the concept of the end, the final point that everything must eventually reach.

    They were only illusions, but their auras made it clear they were entities that already took a step above Rank 9!

    Zatiel extended his right arm, which began to mutate and transform into that of the monsters behind him.

    Using the power to change illusion into reality, the Neo-Demon reced his right arm with the one belonging to the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s phantom!

    Right now, Zatiel''s right arm contained a power that once sought to dpose the universe into its primal essence before assimting it.

    Light, heat, electricity, protons, electrons, everything around that right arm ceased to exist!

    The King in Yellow could not hide his surprise when he saw the phantom behind Zatiel, and enlightenment filled his eyes as he found the answer to many of the questions that had bothered him for a long time.

    However, he did not say a word and focused on the fight as anything else was meaningless at this point. His eyes glowed as his right arm exploded, and a mass of tentacles like the ones of the eldritch phantom emerged from his body.

    Following the King in Yellow''smand, the tentacles began to assemble, and soon, they formed an eldritch arm that unleashed an aura capable of corrupting thews!

    That was like a virus, capable of infecting the host and changing it so it could replicate with more ease.

    None of them said anything as they shed forward, ready to deploy their final attack.

    The giant Rebirth Eye crumbled as Myriad once again fused with Zatiel, covering him with powerful armor that enhanced his body.

    The King in Yellow made a seal with his left hand, summoning the elephant-like horror again to improve his physical might further.

    Silence reigned for a second as a force that sought to dpose and assimte everything collided with one capable of corrupting and devouring all existence.

    "?BOOM!"

    From the explosion, arcs of power capable of twisting thews extended in every direction. The Neo-Demon Ancestor and the King in Yellow sought to ovee their enemy and give the final blow.

    In the end, it was the eldritch arm, the one that began to crumble first!

    "DIE!" Zatiel roared with all his power, as madness and chaos had already deprived him of his ability to think, and he pulled his right arm forward, destroying the mass of tentacles before plunging it into the King in Yellow''s chest!

    Shock filled the King in Yellow''s face when he saw that. He had lost, and his ultimate power was proven inferior to that of the enemy.

    The power in that right arm was about to erase him, and there was nothing he could do to stop his demise.

    A smile appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face as he felt his arm piercing the enemy''s heart, but then a sense of danger so immense appeared that it pushed away his madness and allowed him to regain sanity for a second.

    At that moment, the Neo-Demon saw how all but one karma thread vanished. It was the one connecting him and the King in Yellow.

    Zatiel saw the King in Yellow smiling as he was about to die and heard four words.

    "LET US DIE TOGETHER!"

    The King in Yellow channeled his Primordial Essence into that final karma thread and fused it into the Neo-Demon, before crumbling into nothingness.

    "AHHHH!" A scream of unbearable agony came out of the Neo-Demon as he experienced a pain that went beyond what he believed possible.

 Chapter 551 - End (I)

    "?AHHHHH!"

    Zatiel could not stop screaming as his agony was unlike anything he had ever experienced before, even counting his life as the Prima Universe''s Strongest Life Form.

    The King in Yellow''s Primordial Essence manifested as a dark and evil aura that reached the Inner Law Dimension and encapsted it, practically covering the walls in less than a second.

    This dark aura did not attempt to break the Inner Law Dimension''s walls. Its effect was much worse, as it unleashed a force that petrified anything near it.

    That petrifying force was also influencing the interior of the Inner Law Dimension, with the first ones affected being the Spiritual Endless Ocean and the Soul Celestial Vault.

    The Primordial Essence also enhanced the karma mes consuming the Neo-Demon''s flesh and blood. It reached the point that they inundated every corner of his body, including his Dream Dimension.

    When the karma mes pierced into the Dream Dimension, their destructive power weakened significantly, as if the dimension contained a force capable of resisting the physical manifestation of the Eldritch Universe''s Cause and Effect.

    Zatiel could have taken advantage of this to improve his chances of survival, but with an evil aura petrifying his soul and his mind gued by madness and chaos, he could no longer think, much less control the mes that were eating him.

    All of the Neo-Demon''s power-ups were deactivated, as he could no longer maintain them active, and instinctively his body turned them down so it could focus its energy on resisting the karma mes.

    His armor reformed into a leviathan-draconic creature. Myriad stared at the person that gave him his life, and sadness and panic filled his eyes.

    "Ahhhhh," Myriad unleashed a soft roar tomunicate with the Neo-Demon, asking for a way he could help, but the only answer he received was screams of pain.

    Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar was an artificial life form. Still, after receiving the nurturing of the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline, Absolute Unity Omega Law, and Genesis Drive, he already evolved to the point that his soul could stand on its own, no different from other Prima Universe''s children.

    Although he was more than one hundred and fifty years old, Myriad''s wisdom and intelligence were still that of a small child. That was not umon in life forms born at a high Rank, as their gestation and infant stage measure in the thousands of years.

    Myriad did not understand the nature of the forces harming Zatiel and could not provide any help against them. Frustration invaded him, and he finally decided to adopt a serpent-like form and surround the Neo-Demon so that no one could take advantage of this one weakened state.

    While his intentions were good, the truth was that Myriad''s actions were useless. The King in Yellow chose this location because of its solitude, and no one woulde here anytime soon.

    The Neo-Demon continued yelling in agony,pletely unaware of what was happening around him. His Inner Law Dimension''s walls were entirely petrified by now, as his Spiritual Endless Ocean and Soul Celestial Vault.

    The True Soul and True Doomsday Body were also slowly petrified, with the only part of the Neo-Demon''s soul capable of fighting the King in Yellow''s Primordial Essence being the True Will.

    Golden shock waves with silver seals were released from the golden humanoid as he attempted to destroy the foreign spiritual force.

    Suddenly, a gray point appeared in the True Will''s chest and gradually extended. Even the golden humanoid failed to resist the corruption of the evil aura.

    No weakness appeared in the True Will''s eyes as he saw that the petrifying force started to consume him. He stood up and extended his hands, firing silver beams of willpower that shed against the Inner Law Dimension''s walls.

    The Inner Law Dimension''s walls began to shine with silver light that burned the evil aura, breaking it apart. Feeling the damage, the King in Yellow''s Primordial Essence entered a hyperactive state, burning itself so the corruption would be faster and stronger.

    Who would survive was uncertain but both, Zatiel''s True Will and the King in Yellow''s Primordial Essence were unleashing everything to defeat the other.

    In terms of physical deterioration, Zatiel''s condition was no better. The karma mes already evaporated everything from his blood vessels, and what was worse, they managed to cross the membranes and muscles of his hearts and were harming their interiors.

    The Infinity Heart contained the particle of end that originated from a Rank 10 life form. The Elemental Chaos Heart''s Chaotic Core had an endurance that could withstand a direct Rank 7 attack. Thanks to those heavenly treasures, they were able to resist.

    Unfortunately, the condition of the Bloodline Heart was not that optimistic. Bloodlines were delicate by nature, and damage to their core was even more challenging to heal than soul damage.

    The moment the karma mes pierced into the Bloodline Heart, they detected two things. One was the dormant soul of the Tree of Massacre, and the other was an eclipse with purple runes.

    Luckily for the Tree of Massacre, the karma mes focused entirely on the quintessence of the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline and attacked with their full force.

    As soon as the karma mes touched the eclipse, this one reacted by unleashing a tsunami of purple fire, immediately pushing back the enemy.

    The rest of the karma fire consuming Zatiel froze for a second before all of them converged into the Bloodline Heart.

    Those purple mes originated from the embodiment of a First Order Law Bloodline, and their nature was above anything else in the Prima Universe.

    Unfortunately, those karma mes also originated from a force that stood above everything in their universe, and in terms of quantity, they were superior.

    "AAAAHHHHHH!" Zatiel screams reached a new high as purple and red fire came from his eyes. His entire body shivered as a crimson mist left through his pores.

    That mist was his bloodline incinerated under the mes of karma.

    As the karma mes did more and more damage to his bloodline core, the Eye of Life and Creation, Eye of Death and Destruction, and Rebirth Eye started to lose their unique powers and transform into crippled organs.

    Zatiel''s bloodline aura decreased almost immediately from the First Order to the Fourth Order. As the damage continued, it eventually fell into the Emperor level before finally ceasing to exist.

    "CRACK!"

    The Neo-Demon''s wings withered like dead leaves, and his eyes lost their color and light as the eclipse inside the Bloodline Heart shattered to pieces.

    To create a bloodline that would open the gate into Rank 10, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction manipted the flow of time and tricked one of the strongest races of the Prima Universe so that their most precious creation would work as a vessel for the essence of his being.

    He annihted billions of life forms and sealed a corner of the Abyss with a force that not even Rank 9 Archdevils could pierce to secure the other half of this ultimate bloodline.

    All of the Neo-Demon hard work and sacrifice vanished under the karma mes.

    The Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline, born from two Peak Second-Order Law Bloodlines reaching a unique equilibrium and giving birth to a miracle, ceased to exist.

 Chapter 552 - End (II)

    After the Chaotic Core and the Neo-Demon Realm, the most outstanding achievement of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline, and now it is gone.

    The Dream Dimension that originated from the Rebirth Eye''s dimension came crashing down, leaving nothing but a mass of chaotic and unorganized karma mes and Mind Force.

    Zatiel''s brain received severe damage as his Animus Path of Power faded away.

    Even for someone with the willpower and determination of Zatiel, losing his bloodline and the ability to practice a unique Path of Power like the Animus Path would have been a heavy blow. Still, by now, he barely had the strength to keep screaming, much lessment over his losses.

    The only silver lining of that tragic loss was that to ovee the Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline''s purple mes, the karma fire spent almost all of its power, leaving nothing but weak embers left.

    Zatiel''s body was no different from a mummy, with no vitality and full of incurable wounds. As thest wisp of karma fire turned off, his body began to tremble, and malevolent roots started to emerge from his skin.

    Now that the Neo-Demon''s soul and Mind Force were no longer keeping it dormant, the Tree of Massacre''s soul woke up, and the first thing it did was to follow its instincts and devour anything with life near it.

    Myriad, who had been monitoring Zatiel''s condition all this time, noticed the Tree of Massacre''s actions, and immense wrath appeared in his eyes.

    His soul left the physical body made by the bone daggers and immediately entered the Neo-Demon''s body and traveled to the sluggish Bloodline Heart.

    "ROAR!" Myriad released a roar full of rage and killing intent as he stared at the Tree of Massacre''s soul.

    The treecked sentience and only acted based on instincts, so it attacked when it saw the neer, unleashing phantasmagoric branches.

    Under Zatiel''s nurturing, the Tree of Massacre improved significantly, reaching the Pseudo Rank 7 level and evolving beyond its original species.

    Unfortunately for the tree, Myriad''s soul force was also at the Pseudo Rank 7 level, and he was better in every possible way.

    The battle between the two souls did notst much, as Myriad tore apart the enemy in a matter of minutes.

    As the Tree of Massacre''s soul crumbled and was about to dissipate, Myriad opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    That was not simply devouring the opponent since Myriad Rebirth Doomsday Avatar managed to partially assimte it, bing the new core of the Tree of Massacre''s body. At that moment, the branches stopped hurting Zatiel and began to mutate, bing metallic and much more powerful.

    Just when that fight ended, the one between Zatiel''s True Will and the King in Yellow''s Primordial Essence also reached its conclusion.

    The True Will managed to pulverize the evil aura into harmless energy, but the price he paid was equally high, as his entire being ended petrified.

    Myriad, who was just getting used to his new body, felt how Zatiel''s life force vanished, his brain waves turned off, and his soul force showed thest sign of fleeting vitality.

    He panicked and immediately began to use his new body to channel Elemental Chaos and Origin Power around him into the Neo-Demon. He even pierced the asteroids and stars in the surroundings with his branches and sucked what little life there was in them.

    Unfortunately, no matter what Myriad did, Zatiel''s body and soul were so damaged that they could not use those forces to heal.

    Myriad did not give up, even going to the extreme of channeling his own soul force into the Neo-Demon, but it did not work.

    ...

    Ezequiel and the Sky Breakers were all gathered on As'' upper floor. Once the King in Yellow took Zatiel away to an unknown location in the void, the Supreme Neo-Demon called this meeting so they could figure out the best path forward.

    Although they were all frustrated and angry, there was no sadness or panic in their eyes, as they believed from the bottom of their souls that Zatiel would be fine, like always.

    However, they all felt a sharp pain in their hearts without any warning as a sense of utter sorrow and loss assaulted them.

    Sophia and Zitra fell to the ground, and they grabbed their chest as tears fell down their faces. Their faces lost their color, and they could not stop their bodies from trembling.

    "Father..." Dante spoke that word in a broken and weak voice as everything around him turned foggy.

    "Brother." Heinz stared at the rest of the Neo-Demons in the room, hoping that he was the only one feeling these horrible sensations, so he could say to himself that they were fake, but the reality was not what he expected.

    Ezequiel froze for a moment before his breathing became faster and faster. He teleported out of the Magic Tower and stood in the sky looking at the void.

    He felt the connection of his Genus Chaotic Core with the one that stood above all others vanish. If Zatiel''s soul had shattered, the Soul Seed would have saved his Primordial Essence, and he would not feel this way, so there was only one answer.

    "NOOOOOOO!" The Supreme Neo-Demon roared with all his strength as Primordial Entropy Lightning sted everything away, and his emotions were out of control.

    Ezequiel''s breathing did not calm down, but the sadness in his eyes slowly became something else. Dark killing intent emerged from him as he turned toward the location where the rest of the Divinity Faith Army''s troops gathered after the loss of Saint City.

    "I... WILL... KILL YOU ALL!!!"

    An arc of primeval white lightning bathed in dark killing intent shed away like a bloodthirsty shooting star signaling the start of a ughter.

    ...

    There was a cocoon made of metallic branches in that dested corner of the Prima Universe where the Lord of Beginning and End and the King in Yellow battled to the death.

    It had copious amounts of refined Elemental Chaos, Origin Power, life force, and even soul force inside it, but their target could not use them, as his body and soul were beyond the point of healing.

    Zatiel Daybreak, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, the Neo-Demon Ancestor, perished.

 Chapter 553 - Beginning (I)

    The exact moment that all signs of Zatiel Daybreak''s life ceased to exist in the Prima Universe, a wave of space-time force emerged from the White Sun and flooded the entire Neo-Demon Realm. It froze the body and soul of everybody present in it and stopped any form of teleportation into this one.

    Even Hades failed to endure the powering from the White Sun, but there was one who managed to resist, the Prima Universe''s Champion of Justice and Order.

    He usually spent all his time in deep meditation, purging the corruption that gued his soul, but the wave of space-time force woke him up.

    At first, he was just a little surprised, but then he frowned after detecting billions of white runes emerging over the Final Purgatory''s surface and how this one started to spin the next second.

    Although he could perceive the state of the pyramid and the changes in thews, that did not mean he could interfere with them.

    The Final Purgatory revolved at a speed that surpassed the one that even a Rank 9 Shooting Star Archangel could achieve, and the white runes in it glowed with the might of thousands of suns.

    A contemtive expression appeared in the Champion of Justice and Order as he attempted to decipher what happened with the divine treasure that could stand equal with the Final Gate.

    ''It is charging!'' Just as that thought crossed his mind, the Final Purgatory shot a white beam of incredibly powerful energy.

    He detected how the beam immediately left the Neo-Demon Realm and headed to somece in the void.

    "What was that!" The Champion of Justice and Order was astounded. The powers and energy in that beam were like nothing he had ever seen before in his life.

    Unfortunately, no one would give him an answer, and the moment the beam left the Neo-Demon Realm, it abandoned his range of perception.

    The white beam did not travel through the physical ne of existence and instead moved through theyers of space. That was very lucky for the worlds in its path, as the power in it could have pierced a Principal World''s Crystal Wall in an instant.

    It drove at a fantastic speed, getting further away from the Prima Universe''s center, quickly reaching the periphery, leaving the zones capable of raising any form of life.

    Just as the beam seemed to extend into infinity, it collided with an invisible barrier at the edge of the Prima Universe.

    "?BOOOOOOOM!"

    An explosion that shattered the Prima Universe''sw matrix for billions of kilometers urred when the white beam shed with the invisible barrier.

    The first life form to detect this explosion was the man who dedicated his life to the Prima Universe''s safety and who had made sure to leave rm beacons that would warn him of any significant upheaval.

    Issac nned his next move against the Eldritch Universe when his eyes widened. He immediately turned to the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield but saw nothing wrong with it, so he focused his consciousness on detecting the origin of the rm.

    The white explosion did not take long to appear in his consciousness, and when the raging energies vanished, he saw an invisible barrier that began to turn gray, with arge area of it full of cracks.

    "?Impossible!"

    Issac was shocked since that gray wall at the edge of the Prima Universe was the Cosmic Wall, something that even Primarchs should not be able to harm, and yet now, a part of it was packed with ruptures!

    Although Issac did not know how that could happen, he understood the great danger the Prima Universe would face if the Cosmic Wall broke.

    He sent a message to the other Primarchs, and then he headed to the wound in the Cosmic Wall, using the portals he assembled through the universe to improve his speed.

    Thanks to his preparations, Issac reached the location in less than a minute. When he saw those giant scars with his own eyes, the Magus found it hard to imagine what could carry such destructive power.

    Luckily for the Magus, the scars were fixing themselves at an extremely fast rate, and it would only be a matter of minutes before they vanished, and the Cosmic Wall returned to its invisible state.

    ''Good, I just need to guard it until...''

    "CRACK!!!"

    Before Issac could finish his thought, he heard the sound of ss breaking and saw something that startled him.

    A hand bathed in white mes so immense that words could not urately describe it pierced the Cosmic Wall from outside the Prima Universe!

    "CRACK!!!"

    The Magus did not even have time to process what was happening before another hand bathed in white fire pierced the Cosmic Wall again.

    Both hands began to pull, erging the wound on the Cosmic Wall, generating a passage!

    The idea of someone using his bare hands to open the Cosmic Wall was inconceivable for the Magus, but it happened right in front of his eyes.

    A wave of incredible pressure and Origin Power woke the Magus out of his shock, and he felt the presence of the Universe Will that started to pull the broken edges of the Cosmic Wall back together, fighting back against those hands.

    The speed at which the passage erged diminished but did not stop, meaning that the Universe Will could not surpass the creature outside the Prima Universe.

    Issac knew that there was no way to defeat the creature, but doing nothing was not an option, so he made his energy explode, generating a powerful golden aura that contained the pure and fierce power of truth.

    He gathered all that power in his right hand and was about to fire a spell more potent than hundreds of supernovas, but at that exact instant, the passage opened wide enough for him to stare at two giant red eyes.

    At that moment, Issac, the Universal Truth, the Magus Primarch, the Dark Tower''s Leader, froze as an absolute fear assaulted him.

    Looking at those two red eyes made him feel so incredibly inferior that his body and soul stopped working.

    "ZNNN!"

    "ZNNN!"

    The sound of two powerful teleportations echoed through this corner of the universe as a giant the size of a Principal World and a dragon with a crown made of ming worlds appeared.

    These were the Primarchs of the Titan Race and Dragon Race, behemoths of the Prima Universe, feared and respected by everybody, individuals that no one would dare to offend. Nevertheless, when they stared at those red eyes on the other side of the passage, the same terror that assaulted Issac''s soul paralyzed them.

    "?AHHHHHH!"

    A roar full of resolve woke the giants, and they turned to the Magus, who overcame the spiritual pressure of the creature by sheer willpower.

    Issac once again gathered the golden aura on his hand and fired his spell, generating thousands of golden palms that came crashing down in the creature''s face.

    A golden explosion covered the passage, and the fear assaulting the Dragon Primarch, and Titan Primarch vanished. The duo stared at the Magus with respect, and deep inside, they felt ashamed of their weakness.

    None of them had time to speak about what just happened as the golden explosion vanished almost immediately, and the trio saw the creature''s face again.

    To their shock, those golden palms that could have killed a weak Rank 9 life form only weakened the mantle of white mes covering the creature.

    The attack did have a critical effect on the creature, as those red eyes that were emotionless before now stared at the trio with incredible coldness.

    "ROAR!!!"

    The creature unleashed a roar, generating a shock wave that crossed the passage and pushed the three Primarchs away as they vomited blood.

    As they moved through the void without control, the trio detected how the hands pulled with even more strength the broken edges of the Cosmic Wall, making the passagerge enough so the creature could pass their head through it.

    They open their mouth again, not to release another roar but to charge a world-size white fireball.

    Issac''s eyes narrowed as he saw the power of that fireball, and he was sure that even if the trio survived, they would lose their bodies, and after seeing their fate, no one woulde to face this creature.

    Instead of fear, the emotions that appeared in the Magus Primarch''s face were determination and rage. He burned some of his life force, forcefully mobilizing his energy to regain control of his body before a golden matrix appeared on his skin and eyes.

    When the Dragon Primarch and Titan Primarch saw the golden matrix, they understood what the Magus would do, and the respect they felt for this one grew even more, as did the shame they felt for their weakness.

    The creature noticed the changes in the Magus and kept charging the spell, but just as they were about to attack, those giant red eyes that terrified the trio a moment ago widened as shock and disbelief appeared in them.

    They no longer bothered with the trio, deactivating the white fireball, turning their head to the left, and focusing on a distant point in the Prima Universe.

    Issac was surprised by the sudden change in his opponent, and although the creature was distracted, he did not take the chance to attack.

    He believed that using the golden matrix could allow him to harm the creature, but delivering a fatal blow was out of the question, so unless it were absolutely necessary, he would not use it.

    The one question that appeared in the mind of Issac, and the other two Primarchs, was what could have shocked this invincible monster so much that they decided to stop their attack.

 Chapter 554 - Beginning (II)

    In that small barren spot of the Prima Universe, where the Lord Beginning and End and the King in Yellow fought to the death, an event as meaningful for the multiverse as the white monster''s arrival was happening.

    Zatiel, who had been immobile after having his soul petrified and every cell of his body perished, trembled.

    Myriad, who had been wailing in sadness inside the Bloodline Heart, could not believe what was happening. He had done everything in his power to help the Neo-Demon, but nothing worked, and now out of nowhere, this one started to tremble.

    It did not take long for the Neo-Demon to tremble again, and this time, a dark purple arc of lightning-fire emerged from his body and traveled through his skin.

    When Myriad saw that arc, he was utterly baffled by it. The nature of that dark purple lightning-fire was like nothing he had ever witnessed before, superior to Rebirth Force, and even Primordial Entropy Lightning could notpare.

    Once the initial shock passed, curiosity appeared in Myriad''s eyes, and he extended his consciousness over the Neo-Demon''s body.

    Inside Zatiel''s dead body, there were two primordial forces right now.

    One consisted of traces of chaotic karma fire and the fragmented dark Primordial Essence of the King in Yellow. This force carried the essence of the Eldritch Universe''s Cause and Effect at its purest.

    The other was embers of Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline that appeared as Zatie''s tissues degradedbined with amorphous Mind Force. The highest truths of the Prima Universe''s beginning and end were present in this force, a concept highly superior to creation and destruction.

    At first, these two forces repelled each other, but as the will of their masters faded away, they deteriorated to their most basic state.

    Usually, they would have left the Neo-Demon''s body and wilt into the void in this state. Yet, the waves of Origin Power, life force, soul force, and refined Elemental Chaos that Myriad gathered inside the metallic cocoon formed a sort of barrier that did not allow them to leave.

    Forced inside the Neo-Demon''s body and with nowhere to leave, they began to sh against each other, generating these arcs of dark purple lightning-fire prime force.

    More and more arcs of this prime force emerged from Zatiel''s body until the bulk of the Prima Universe''s concept of beginning and end and the Eldritch Universe''s Cause and Effect shed.

    The Neo-Demon''s body shocked uncontrobly as dark purple lightning-fire prime force emerged from his eyes and mouth and covered every corner of his body and soul!

    The prime force touched Myriad''s soul in the Bloodline Heart, making him feel a burning sensation and pain. He refused to leave Zatie''s body and continued monitoring what was happening with expectancy in his eyes.

    Unfortunately, even this prime force that stood above Rebirth Force and Primordial Entropy Lightning could not heal Zatiel''s petrified soul or heal his body, whose life the karma fire extinguished.

    Just as Myriad was about to lose hope, he saw that one part of Zatiel''s existence managed to react to the dark purple lightning-fire prime force.

    Attacks to the body are somon that even the most basic life form can do it. Those targeting the consciousness were more challenging, but most Rank 2 life forms could do it easily, and every life form at Rank 4 could target the enemy''s soul. As for the ones capable of directly injuring a will, while they were more mysterious, they were not so hard to learn.

    However, not even the mighty Incarnation of Life and Destruction or the eternal King in Yellow could directly damage the metaphysical manifestation of a life form''s destiny, their True Name!

    They were the top powerhouses of their respective universes, capable of crushing Primarchs. Still, they could not destroy True Names, and that is why while Natux and Terminus were frozen and lost their marvelous light once Zatiel''s soul was petrified, they were still capable of reacting to the prime force!

    When the dark purple lightning-fire prime force touched the True Name, they regained their vibrant state and began to glow with even more power, like two suns symbolizing life and death!

    Natux and Terminus began to shake as the prime force overcharged them, and they glowed with the intensity of supernovas before shattering into billions of dots.

    The True Name breaking apart did not stop the prime force from nurturing them. On the contrary, now that they were disorganized, it enhanced them beyond their limits, even fusing in them the power of the Eldritch Universe!

    They evolved beyond the concept of beginning and end and the rules of cause and effect, bing a force like nothing the Prima Universe or the Eldritch Universe had witnessed in all their Epochs.

    The golden dots that originated from Natux evolved into a force representing the starting point of everything, the first step in a path with endless possibilities.

    On the other hand, the ck dots left by Terminus were the opposite. They embody the reaction that every step generated across the elusive path of destiny, the end that everything must reach once it fulfilled the purpose of its existence.

    The dark purple lightning-fire prime force kept strengthening the golden and ck dots until they grew to their highest stage, achieving an evolutionary step that surpassed what any super universe could achieve on its own.

    Just as the golden and ck dots were about to reform, the dark purple lightning-fire prime force acted onest time above them, making them sh against each other.

    Their sh triggered a dark purple lightning-fire explosion that sted Zatiel''s petrified soul and lifeless body, shattering them so thoroughly that only atoms remained.

    Myriad''s soul that had been inside the Bloodline Heart all this time was pushed away with severe wounds. However, the same prime force that evolved the True Name impregnated the core of his Primordial Essence.

    He did not have time to wonder what effect that prime force would have on his soul, as his entire focus was on the dark purple lightning-fire explosion.

    The soul entered the cocoon made of metallic branches, and a dragon face appeared in the inner walls.

    It did not take long for the dark purple lightning-fire explosion to calm down, revealing a set of strange letters floating in the void.

    When Myriad saw them for the first time, he achieved a state of supreme enlightenment as his consciousness entered a dream.

    In this dream, Myriad saw the beginning of his life, even before he gained sentience when Zatiel first started his creation. It carried on, showing him all the events that led him to this ce, but it also showed the path he did not take and how those could have changed his destiny.

    He saw what would have happened if he rebelled against Zatiel, and even the less critical decisions like the oue of choosing to counterattack instead of dodging during previous battles.

    Myriad experienced all those possibilities and the paths they opened. Although they were all in a dream, they felt so real that he found it hard to distinguish them from reality.

    The origin of that dream was four words that disyed a power whose nature was superior to a super universe''sw matrix and embodied the destiny of a man that just embarked on a path that would shake the multiverse to its core.

    <strong>REX SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX</strong>

 Chapter 555 - Samsara

    After a few seconds, Myriad woke up from that dream, although he felt hundreds of lifetimes had passed. The reason for his awakening was that the power of the True Name began to condense behind it.

    Slowly, streams of crystallized dark purple lightning-fire prime force emerged from the True Name and began to form a wheel.

    Myriad felt he could find the destinies of the Prima Universe and Eldrich Universe in the wheel.

    Horrible monsters, angelic beings, colossal humanoids, draconic creatures, and many more pictures could be seen in this wheel as it fully formed.

    The True Name glowed with a power that blinded Myriad as the wheel started to draw the atoms left by Zatiel''s body and soul.

    Once it collected every piece of the Neo-Demon''s existence, four streams appeared inside it. They were golden, blue, ck, and red.

    Myriad did not understand what was happening, but the wheel began to rotate. It was incredibly slow, and every second, the streams made of Zatiel''s soul and body were purified and grew smaller.

    The concept of samsara reincarnation was nothing but a dream in the Prima Universe. It represented a new beginning after one experienced a definitive end. Still, thews of the universe did not allow it since you would cease to exist once the Eternal River of the Afterlife finished with you.

    The best powerhouses could hope to achieve would be to experience rebirth, restarting their life fire and soul force so that they could begin again.

    Zatiel Daybreak had experienced death multiple times before, with the first being due to old age in his homeworld and the second due to the wounds he received during his final battle in Nexus.

    He never truly perished as the core of his soul and ego did not experience an end, so while he came back to life, those could only be considered rebirth and were far from a true reincarnation.

    However, all of that changed the moment the wheel created by REX SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX performed a full rotation of the four streams obtained from Zatiel''s remains.

    The streams vanished, signaling the end of Zatiel Daybreak''s existence, but it gave birth to a dark purple cell in the center of the wheel.

    Once the cell materialized, the True Name glowed again, unleashing a wave of dark purple lightning-fire prime force that generated a membrane around it.

    Myriad did not dare to send his consciousness inside the purple sphere as he feared it could harm the Neo-Demon, so he pushed his eyesight to the peak to see inside it.

    Under the influence of the True Name, the dark purple cell split in two, and the new cells performed the same process. This duplication carried on repeatedly as more and more cells appeared, and soon they began to differentiate and achieve specific functions.

    The purple membrane began to devour the Origin Power, life force, soul force, and refined Elemental Chaos around it, and after a few minutes, it happened.

    "Thump!"

    A heartbeat originated from inside the purple membrane, and although it was merely a sound, it meant something much more important.

    Zatiel Daybreak, after his body and soul reached their end, was alive again. He was the first life form in the Prima Universe to have ever experienced samsara reincarnation!

    Myriad could not contain the bliss and excitement that filled his soul when he heard that heartbeat and saw the fetus inside the purple membrane.

    He did not have time to lose, as the healing forces filling the metallic cocoon were decreasing at an elerated rate due to the insatiable hunger of the fetus.

    Of course, that did not sour his mood, as in Myriad''s mind, if Zatiel wanted to eat, it meant he was healthy, which filled his eyes with happiness.

    He generated a secondary metallic cocoon around the purple membrane for more protection before flying at full speed toward the nearest source of life.

    ...

    In the Cosmic Wall''s passage, the monster bathed in white mes saw everything that happened with the Neo-Demon, from the moment that dark purple lightning-fire prime force appeared until the first execution of samsara reincarnation.

    The surprise changed to confusion, then came abination of delight and killing intent, until a thoughtful light appeared in those red eyes.

    Issac, along with the Dragon Primarch and Titan Primarch, limited themselves to watching the monster. None of them believed they could take the creature by surprise, and since there was no hostility in him anymore, they decided to wait and see.

    After a few minutes, a sh of enlightenment appeared in the creature''s red eyes, and then Issac and the other two heard something that shocked them.

    "?HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    The monster bathed in white mes that managed to open a passage in the Cosmic Wall with his bare hands, who seemed to embody the end of the Prima Universe, began tough.

    However, the trio did not have time to rx, as the monster stoppedughing after a few seconds and then focused on them.

    He first stared at the Dragon Primarch and Titan Primarch, and the duo felt that those red eyes witnessed all their experiences, from their birth until this moment.

    "Hphm! You two believe that being born with a Law Bloodline and the protection and care of a race that stands at the peak of the universe was an amazing lucky chance, but you don''t understand that is the exact reason why you can not leave Rank 9." The monster spoke with a voice that carried an ancientness that made even the trio who had lived for billions of years feel like they were children.

    When the Dragon Primarch and Titan Primarch heard those words, they were baffled. The monster that almost killed them a few minutes ago was now guiding their cultivation.

    Although they did not know what he referred to and could not be sure he was telling the truth, if there was anyone who had the right to speak about surpassing Rank 9 was this creature.

    Unfortunately for the duo, the monster no longer looked at them and focused on Issac before giving a soft nod.

    "Of all the Law Overlords in this super universe, you Magus are the one with the best chance to go beyond the Eternal Detachment Rank. The reason is simple, you were born weak and forced to fight every second of your life."

    Issac could not help but show pride in his eyes as a smile appeared on his face, and luckily for him, unlike with the duo, this time, the monster bathed in white mes exined the meaning behind his words.

    "It is not your soul, body, energy, or even your Omega Law. While they are critical, and if you push them beyond the limits of the universe, you can obtain a semnce of battle power above the limits of Rank 9, they are still secondary. The key to achieving Rank 10 is willpower!"

    The Primarchs felt their hearts elerating as the answer they had searched for their entire lives had just been presented to them.

    As they engraved those words in their minds, they immediately adopted battle positions as the white monster opened his mouth again.

    Luckily, this time, what came out of it was not an attack but a torrent of silver blood that fused with thew matrix and the Cosmic Wall''s passage.

    Issac saw how thew matrix changed, pushing the Universe Will several light-years away. As for the passage''s edge, it was reinforced and stabilized.

    Once he did that, the white mes covering the monster weakened significantly. He gave onest nce at the trio before retreating from the Prima Universe.

    Just as the monster figure left the passage, Issac and the other two Primarchs saw three figures crossing in.

    One wore a harlequin costume with a white mask over his face, and another seemed like a life form made entirely of metal. Thest one was a handsome young man with ck hair surrounded by shadow streams.

    The three had inmon their monstrously powerful aura and the nine silver stars revolving around their heads, like crowns.

    "I will take the giant one." The humanoid with the metallic body focused on the Titan Primarch.

    "Then I will handle the dragon." The man in the harlequin costume focused on the Dragon Primarch as cards appeared in his hands.

    The young man surrounded by shadows stared at Issac with a smile before ncing at the other two.

    "Remember, this is not a fight to the death. We only need to see how strong they are inparison to us."

    The duo nodded before bumping their fists with the young man.

    "Now, brothers, let us prove the power of the Alpha Universe."

    End of Book 6.. Oveing samsara from Gods and man.

 Chapter 556 - Vengeance (I)

    Book 7. The Incarnation of Death and Destruction awakens

    In the inner regions of the Prima Universe, where natural energies were full of power and life could be found everywhere, there was a shining golden Principal World named Sris. A young and yet mighty race once took control over this world, nurturing and caring for it, pouring a massive amount of heavenly resources in its core for its growth.

    Unfortunately, just as Sris was about to make the jump into a Principal World and allow this new race a home where no one could bully them, disaster struck.

    That disaster came in the form of the most xenophobic race of the Prima Universe, the Heavenly Race.

    Although the young race fought with all their might, they could not ovee the older and stronger Heavenly Race and had to escape after most of their people perished.

    Those actions drew the ire of many races across the Prima Universe. The forceful upation of a new Principal World was considered taboo due to the immense price everyone in control of one had to pay for them, and since they did it once, what would stop them from doing it again.

    However, even if it got people angry, the Heavenly Race could not care less. Besides, everybody already hated them, and their power allowed them to do as they wanted.

    Right now, in the deepest part of Sris, right beside the golden core that was the Principal World''s origin, there was a fifteen meters tall man with golden hair and eight red wings.

    Every fiber of this man''s body contained a monstrous physical might, and each of the feathers on his wings appeared to have a copsing heavenly body.

    The origin of a Principal World contained energies and forces so potent that even Beyond the Shackles existences would have a hard time resisting them for a long time, but this man had been beside it for thest five thousand years!

    His name was Jupiter, a Law Overlord, an existence at the Eternal Detachment Rank, a Rank 9 Archangel with the Copsing Star Bloodline.

    As someone with a Peak Second-Order Law Bloodline, Jupiter''s cultivation path was very straightforward, as all the answers were inside his blood. Besides forming an Omega Law, everything else was easy, but everything changed after reaching Peak Rank 8.

    His bloodline no longer had any guidance for him, and due to him never being forced to overexert his perception andprehension abilities, every minimal advance was incredibly hard.

    Luckily, he ruled over a Principal World. If he did not have the origin at his disposition all the time, Jupiter would have never advanced into Rank 9.

    Even with Sris'' origin''s help, Jupiter remained at the first stage of the Eternal Detachment Rank but improved over thest couple million years.

    Today started like any other day, with the Rank 9 Archangel meditating beside Sris'' origin when all of a sudden Jupiter''s eyes opened, and a st of killing intent emerged from him.

    The reason for the Rank 9 Archangel''s behavior was that he felt how someone performed a sealing of space-time that covered not only the entire world but also several light-years around it.

    "Who dares!" Jupiter knew that the only reason someone would go to that extreme and spend so much energy would be if they wanted to make sure that no one could escape.

    Alotught his pride and xenophobia made him look down on every other race in the universe, Jupiter was a seasoned warrior and understood that anyone capable of such a feat would be extremely powerful.

    The first thing he did was connect with Sris'' World Consciousness and channel the power of its origin, making his aura rise from the first stage of Rank 9 to the third!

    A confident smile appeared on Jupiter''s face as he felt the immense power running through his body. He was sure that with this strength, the only ones that could defeat him would be Primarchs, and there was no way one of the Great Nine would attack a Law Overlord of the Heavenly Race and risk all-out war.

    "Let''s see how dares to attack a Principal World controlled by the invincible Heavenly Race!"

    Just as Jupiter roared those arrogant words, an invisible soul attack reached him and almost made him slip into unconsciousness.

    ''Hmph, puny...'' The Rank 9 Archangel had not finished that thought when shock appeared in his face as he felt his aura plummeting back to its original level.

    He looked behind him and understood what had happened. That soul attack did not target him, but Sris'' World Consciousness, putting it into aatose-like state and making it impossible for him to channel the power of the world''s origin.

    Before Jupiter could understand what was happening, his instincts began to scream like crazy, and he detected that someone appeared right behind him.

    Instantly, the Rank 9 Archangel made his energy explode and began to rotate as he sent his elbow toward the enemy''s face with a force that could break a world.

    Jupiter had fought countless battles, and his martial skills were top tier across the Prima Universe. Hence, the attack was potent and swift, aiming directly at the zone where the target''s eyes should be as it was the weakest point in the skull.

    He was sure his attack wouldnd before that of the enemy, but the power of time invaded his body and soul, slowing him down long enough for the enemy to put a hand over his back.

    The next second, Jupiter and his enemy appeared in the void near the Principal World. He understood that things grew more dangerous as he no longer could rely on Sris in any form, but that only made his killing intent even more powerful.

    Jupiter burned a fragment of his life force, allowing him to ovee the time force slowing him down, and sent his elbow toward the enemy at full power.

    A red explosion that could crush ck holes appeared in the void once Jupiter''s elbow connected.

    Inside the raging sea of destructive force, Jupiter''s eyes widened with shock as he saw how his enemy managed to stop his elbow with his bare hand!

    He was an Archangel with the Copsing Star Bloodline, and in terms of pure strength, no race in the universe should be able to equal him at the same cultivation Rank.

    If the enemy were at the second or third stage of the Eternal Detachment Rank, he could have epted it, but Jupiter could clearly feel the man''s soul force that put them both at the same level.

    The man was ten meters tall, with long white hair and a perfectly bnced body, but his most striking feature was the blue eye in the center of his forehead that seemed capable of controlling the very essence of space-time.

    Although he seemed young, the ancientness and viciousness in his eyes resulted from a long life of hardship and struggles capable of tempering the will beyond its limits.

    "Supernova Race!" Jupiter uttered those words as he remembered the original owners of Sris.

    Nothing but coldness could be seen in the man''s eyes as he stared at the Archangel.

    "Vengeance!" He spoke that word before attacking with all his power.

 Chapter 557 - Vengeance (II)

    "Vengeance!"

    Along with that word, a heartbeat echoed through the void, and from the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye''s chest, a blue force emerged, running through his veins and filling his body with monstrous strength as he connected his right fist in Jupiter''s ribs.

    Jupiter clenched his teeth and felt how several of his ribs were fractured. That fist not only carried immense power, space''s severing force and time''s withering power were also in it.

    Despite the pain, Jupiter fired a punch toward his enemy, with much more power this time.

    Although the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye managed to block it again, the attack pushed him away, and bruises appeared in the arm he used to intercept Jupiter''s fist.

    The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye regained control over his body almost immediately, and his aura grew stronger along with his heartbeat and the blue force running through his veins. He no longer needed to hide his presence, so there was no need to contain his power.

    Jupiter''s face grew solemn as he felt the power of his enemy. Not only did he recognize his enemy''s race, but he also recognized him personally.

    When he led the Heavenly Race army to Sris, this man was the one that stopped him frompletely eradicating everybody.

    Back then, he was only at the first stage of the Beyond the Shackles Rank, but by thoroughly burning his soul and life force, he managed to teleport all members of the Supernova Race still alive to a location unknown to him.

    If not for this man, Jupiter was sure he could have eradicated the Supernova Race instead of just killing two-thirds of it.

    Although he saw how the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye burned his soul and life force, Jupiter knew he coulde back to life due to the power of the Omega Law, but he was sure that his cultivation would have taken a severe blow.

    However, not only did the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye manage to enter Rank 9, he equaled Jupiter''s cultivation level despite this one having a Principal World''s origin for more than a million years.

    ''Our physical strength is around the same level, and I am weaker in terms of speed due to his space-time mastery. Running away is not feasible, so I can only fight him.''

    Jupiter understood that his chances of winning in a one-on-one battle were not good, but a small smile appeared on his face as he felt the movements in Sris.

    Thousands of Heavenly Race warriors rose from the Principal World and soon reached the void. Most of them were Rank 6 life forms, but there were also almost one hundred Void Creator, and there were even nine Beyond the Shackles existences!

    On their own, they could barely equal the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye in a direct battle, but if they focused on assisting Jupiter, then their help would be a game-changer.

    As he saw the army rising from Sris, a smile appeared in the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye, and the eye on his forehead glowed, shaking the void.

    Jupiter frowned when he saw that, as he felt that something terrible was about to happen. The next second, just like he feared, an army almost three timesrger than that of Sris'' Heavenly Race appeared in the void.

    Every member of this army had a third eye on their forehead, and a powerful bloodline force ran through their veins. They were all armed with mighty artifacts and runes, and a monstrous killing intent emerged from the bottom of their souls.

    Rank 6 life forms made the bulk of the Supernova Race army, but there were almost three hundred Void Creador in it, and the number of Rank 8 life forms reached a shocking seventeen!

    When Jupiter saw the Supernova Race army, he understood that they were not here to carry on some simple assassination. Their goal was something much worse.

    "What do you think you are going to do!"

    "Is it not obvious? We are going to carve the name of our race in the Prima Universe, and we will use Heavenly Race''s blood to do it!"

    Jupiter trembled when he heard those words as they did note from the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye but from behind him. Someone else managed to sneak up on him, and before he could do anything, a fistnded on his back.

    The fist carried so much strength that the Rank 9 Archangel felt that his spine almost shattered, and that was not all, as a wave of destructive force spread through his body, harming every vital organ.

    That punch sent the Rank 9 Archangel flying away, and before he could take back control over his body, the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye appeared right in front of him and kicked his jaw.

    Jupiter felt his brain trembling as that kick sent him flying away again and felt how someone else appeared behind him. He once again burned a piece of his life force to forcefully regain control over his body, allowing him to turn around and intercept the fisting to his back with his own.

    Now that they were face to face, Jupiter could get a good sight of the second opponent. His facial features were simr to that of the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye, but his body wasrger, and the eye on his forehead carried a force born of pushing death and destruction to the extreme.

    The neer was the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye, the one with the highest destructive power in the race, and just like his brother, he was a Rank 9 life form!

    ''What. A second Eternal Detachment existence!'' Jupiter was beyond shocked.

    It was incredible for a race to give birth to not one but two Rank 9 life forms. Despite their ancient heritage and resources, even the Heavenly Race had only generated five Eternal Detachment existences, including Jupiter.

    Unfortunately for the Rank 9 Archangel, he had not recovered from his shock before a kicknded on his chest, right where the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye''s punch firstnded, this time breaking his right ribs!

    Jupiter''s body moved without control through the void as this one puked mouthful of blood, and chasing behind him full of killing intent were the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye.

    The Heavenly Race army saw with shock how the duo was beating the mighty Rank 9 Archangel, but they did not have the luxury of worrying for anyone else as a wave of killing intent reached them.

    They looked up toward the Supernova Race army and saw a young man walking forward. He was a Peak Void Creator, but his aura surpassed some Rank 8 life forms.

    The key to this man''s power was the eye on his forehead that had two pupils, blue and ck, unlike the rest of the Supernova Race. Space-time force, along with the power of death and destruction, ran through his veins!

    "Leave no one alive." He spoke those words with pure coldness before shing forward.

    The Supernova Race army immediately followed him, making their energy and bloodline force explode as they prepared to ughter the Heavenly Race army.

    Colorful explosions filled the void as the Supernova Race fought the Heavenly Race, and from the start, it was clear which side was stronger.

    Not only were the Supernova Race''s powerhouses superior in terms of personal power to those of the Heavenly Race, but they outnumbered their enemy, in some cases almost three to one.

    In less than an hour, the Supernova Race butchered more than fifty percent of Sris'' Heavenly Race army, and they made sure to erase their enemies'' souls from the Prima Universe!

    "AHHHH!" Although the Heavenly Race still had many Rank 7 and Rank 8 life forms alive, that cry of pain signaled the war''s end.

    The Supernova Race army and the Heavenly Race army stoop their fight for a second as they turn to the origin of that wail of agony.

    A cold smile appeared among the members of the Supernova Race. At the same time, the Havenly Race felt absolute terror, as they saw how the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Eye stroke Jupiter''s neck from the front and the back, decapitating him!

    Immediately next, the torrent of space-time force entered Jupiter''s brain and destroyed his soul, as a dark aura reached his heart and devoured the bloodline inside it.

    For Sris'' Heavenly Race, Jupiter was a sacred and all-mighty existence whose words were powerful enough to bend reality, but they saw how the duo destroyed his soul and body.

    What happened next transformed the terror in the Heavenly Race''s hearts into utter hopelessness.

    The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye stared at each other as they roared and burned their life force.

    Both of their aurasbined as their power reached beyond their peaks. After a few seconds, a giant eye with blue and ck pupils appeared in the void above the duo.

    A monstrous amount of energy gathered in that eye before a dark blue wave emerged for it.

    That wave did not harm anything in the physical ne of existence, but the Rank 7 and Rank 8 members of the Heavenly Race felt the change in the Prima Universe''s matrix, and they could not believe what had just happened.

    Jupiter''s Omega Law shattered, signaling the end of his existence!

    They were exhausted and barely able to remain conscious after thatbined attack.. Still, a bloody smile appeared on the faces of the Infinity Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye as they looked at the rest of the Heavenly Race army.

 Chapter 558 - Gluttony

    The passage to the Alpha Universe triggered a chain reaction inside the Prima Universe, making more and more mind-blowing eventse to be. It was like the Universe Will pushed its children to thrive beyond their limits, fight for what they desired, and have a chance of eternal glory.

    The most meaningful of all was the rise of a new super-race, the Supernova Race. They rose to fame fifty years after the arrival of the entity known as me Imperator and made their grand entrance by reiming the world that was once theirs and erasing a Rank 9 Archangel from existence.

    Of course, the death of an Eternal Detachment existence from the Heavenly Race infuriated the Archangel Primarch. Still, by the time she and the rest of her race''s powerhouses reached Sris,?the Supernova Race had already fortified the entire world.

    Dozens of Rank 9 Artifact and Runes covered Sris and drew their energy from its origin to the point that they could unleash multiple attacks at once.

    That, plus the pressure the Principal World could generate on enemies and the enhancement on their controller, made that even a Primarch would have to be extremely careful of fighting near it.

    The Infinite Space-Timer Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye were extremely powerful fighters. Together, they could fight someone at the second stage of Rank 9.

    If the Heavenly Race wanted to fight the duo while they enjoyed the help of Sris, the Archangel Primarch would have to be ready to pay a harsh price, and the worst part is that she was unaware of the full power of the Supernova Race.

    There was no way to guess what kind of trump card the Supernova Race would unleash if the Heavenly Race pushed them into a corner.

    In the end, the Archangel Primarch decided to leave Sris without a fight. Part of the reason behind her decision was that if the battle with the Supernova Race severely weakened them, the other races that loathed them could take this chance to attack.

    The other part was the rise of an evenrger threat for her race, known as Apex. The Peak Rank 8 Fallen appeared a few years ago inside the Void Ring of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Apex''s might shocked everybody as he disyed Rank 9 battle power. While his strength was still slightly beneath that of Ivar the wless, no one could deny the man''s monstrous talent.

    There was a rumor that the Archangel Primarch had attempted to ambush Apex as this one moved from and out of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Unfortunately for her, Apex was under the protection of the Dark Tower Alliance. Unlike their previous calm demeanor, the Magus Primarch, Titan Primarch, and Dragon Primarch had been extremely overbearingtely.

    When the Archangel Primarch threatened them with war and reclused herself from helping against the Eldritch Universe, the trio made it clear they were not afraid of fighting her.

    Those major events drew everybody''s eyes, but the truth was that something much more meaningful for the destiny of the multiverse urred in a ce that no one paid attention to.

    Inside a dimension resembling a gas vortex as giant as a Principal ne lived billions of Void Creatures. Hundreds of thousands of battles urred every day, either between the Void Creatures themselves or against individuals from other worlds toe to this ce to hunt.

    However, over the past few decades, all the alien life forms that visited this neb stopped doing it, but that did not mean the fight diminished. On the contrary, more and more battles urred every day.

    All of a sudden, a whale-like Void Creature emerged from the neb. This creature wasrger than a moon, and its power surpassed the limits of Rank 6, but the only thing in its eyes was terror.

    Sadly for the Void Creature, just as its entire body exited the neb, metallic branches chased after it at a fantastic speed.

    The whale-like Void Creature could not do anything before those branches prated its skin and extended all over its body. Immediately, its eyes lost their light, signaling its death.

    What came next was what the whale-like Void Creature saw happening to other life forms inside the neb and the reason for the terror that had invaded its soul.

    A dark purple lightning-fire prime force extended from the branches and devoured the creature''s body, energy, and soul until there was nothing left of it.

    The prime force was so thorough that it took it less than five seconds topletely and utterly devour the Void Creature. It ended the creature''s existence as it ate everything of it, leaving nothing for the Eternal River of the Afterlife.

    Once it finished its job, the prime force returned into the metallic branches as this retracted.

    More and more Void Creatures attempted to leave the neb, but they all suffered the same fate, as it seemed that the branches could extend indefinitely.

    After seven more years, the explosion and wails of agony inside the neb finally ended. The reason for the silence was simple, every Void Creature inside it was gone, utterly devoured.

    However, just as it seemed that the neb reached peace, it began to tremble and shrank at an astonishing speed. An ocean of dark purple lightning-fire flooded it and began to devour every iota of energy and type of force in it.

    Five more years passed like that until the neb that once couldpare with a Principal ne in size was gone. Like before, the prime force returned to the metallic roots once it finished the job.

    What appeared the next second in the void could only be described as a metallic dark purple sun. Giant arcs of lightning-fire ran through its surface, generating a sma mantle.

    The alien life forms that saw this creature and were able to return to their homes alive gave it a name born of fear and awe.

    Gluttony, the Voracious Sun.

 Chapter 559 - Rank 7

    Gluttony, or more urately Myriad, devoured billions of life forms over thest seventy-two years. The power of Zatiel''s True Name and the radiation that the life inside him generated allowed him to evolve into a unique life form like nothing the Prima Universe had seen before.

    The dark purple lightning-fire prime force became a part of Myriad, allowing him to disy an extraordinary battle power and devour any form of energy, matter, or soul force.

    Inside Myriad''s prime force, there were the powers of Antimatter, Genesis Drive, Rebirth Force, Karma Power, and even the essence of the Absolute Unity Omega Law.

    While devouring others was a fast way to improve your cultivation, some ws could arise in your foundation due to the alien forces polluting your soul and body.

    However, that dark purple lightning fire handled that perfectly. As it devoured every piece of an individual''s existence, at the same time, it purified it leaving nothing but raw forces that one could use without repercussion.

    Myriad''s mind never diverted from his goal, to provide the life inside him as much food as possible, so he made sure to channel everything he devoured toward this one.

    However, despite Myriad''s best intentions, around a third of everything he devoured was absorbed by his body and soul before they could reach their final destination.

    Thanks to the prime force Myriad grew stronger and stronger the more he devoured, as his body becamerger and his soul force heightened.

    Usually, Myriad would immediately start looking for another food source after finishing with the neb. Still, he did not move as his massive body began to tremble, and his aura rose higher and higher.

    Myriad''s centers of power had reached Rank 7 levels a long time ago, but only after he devoured the unique forces inside the neb that his soul, body, and energy achieved equilibrium and drove his entire existence into the next realm.

    In the Prima Universe, cultivation was divided into the Three Great Realms.

    The Physical Realm would be the first realm and the starting point for more than ny-nine percent of the Prima Universe''s life form. You must strengthen your physical shell and nurture your consciousness and soul in this realm.

    After that came the Soul Realm. In this realm, your soul is no longer bound to your physical shell and can stand above the power of fate and natural energies.

    Now you can directly strengthen your soul, so it can grow powerful enough to bear thews'' weight and slowly transform the soul dimension into an Inner Law Dimension.

    Once your soul grew powerful enough and your Inner Law Dimension evolved into an Inner Universe, you shred the shackles of mortality and enter the Law Realm.

    At the Law Realm, your life force is strong enough to fight back the power of time, and you will never experience natural death.

    The goal of this realm is to go beyond merely understanding and using thews. You need to be a cosmic force powerful enough to fuse into the Prima Universe''s matrix.

    Regarding the next step in cultivation, Rank 10 or the Fourth Realm, there is not a name for it. In the Prima Universe, you only need one hand to count those who got a glimpse of it.

    However, those who stood at this level should wield power above thews, above the matrix that formed reality. That is the reason why they are so incredibly powerful.

    Rank 7 is known as the Void Creator Rank, and three stagespose it, the Void Stage, Seed Stage, and Rudimentary Form Stage.

    As a rule, the higher the Rank, the harder it is to jump a level in battle power. Roku and John Erick were life forms at the Peak of Soul Realm and could fight against those at the Law Ream, but that was limited to the Void Stage. Against someone at the Seed Stage, the duo could at best escape with their lives.

    Myriad did not follow the True Soul Path of Power. His cultivation grew by simply devouring others and strengthening his centers of power, so Rank 7 was divided into Early Stage, Middle Stage, and Late Stage.

    As Myriad entered Rank 7, his body grewrger andrger, as did his soul force. Law runes that contained the essence of the dark purple lightning-fire prime force began to engrave themselves in every piece of his existence.

    The void trembled in that corner of the universe, and multicolored lines appeared in it as thew matrix manifested itself.

    Suddenly, blue and gray threads began to shine with incredible power, and from them, a river of Origin Power emerged and bathed Myriad.

    As any other life form that reached Rank 7, Myriad enjoyed the Prima Universe''sw baptism.

    Usually, the power of the Principal Laws of the Prima Universe would nurture the Inner Universe, but since Myriad did not have one, all that power fused into his body and soul.

    In any other life form, the help the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws would provide to the body and soul would be limited as these could only endure a finite amount of their power, but Myriad was different.

    His aura became exponentially stronger, and runes containing prime force and space-time were in every piece of his body and soul.

    The mantle of dark purple prime force that covered his metallic body grew extremely dense.

    Myriad''s advance into Rank 7 went on for forty-two hours until the Prima Universe''sw matrix vanished, and his body and soul stabilized and stopped growing. He had be asrge as a Low World, and his soul force equaled someone at the Seed Stage!

    After his advance into Rank 7 ended, the first thing he did was to ensure that the life inside him was fine.

    At the core of the metallic cocoon, protected by countless physical and magic shields, Myriad saw a dark purple membrane with a small child inside it.

    The child looked around two years old, with ck hair and three eyes. Although the embryonic stage went by fast, the growth became extremely slow once the body fully formed.

    Nevertheless, despite his fragile appearance, that body could unleash a physical might capable of tearing apart a Rank 4 Demon, and the soul force was even more terrifying!

    Myriad calmed down after seeing that Zatiel was okay but was starting to get worried about his growth. After a moment, he came with an idea and began to concentrate.

    His consciousness extended into the void and began to perceive red threads.

    Those were karma threads that life forms generated due to the power of causality.

    After the prime force runes enhanced Myriad''s soul and body, he obtained a set of unique skills such as this one.

    He looked for therger ones that only Being of Laws would be capable of generating, and after a few minutes, he found one. As he concentrated on the thread, Myriad saw a golden kingdom floating around a small world.

    Immediately, killing intent appeared in Myriad''s soul. He loathed Gods as he med them for the damage Zatiel received.. He shed toward the golden kingdom without wasting time, bending the void to improve his speed.

 Chapter 560 - Killing Gods

    Kingar was a Middle World in the outer regions of the Prima Universe controlled by five Gods, with their leader taking the title of Highest Ruler of the Universe.

    The other four Gods took the names God of Light, God of Darkness, God of Illusions, and God of Death. Those titles represented thews that have bound their souls forever.

    From their birth until theirst breath, priests engraved the belief that the five Gods existed from the beginning of times and were responsible for all creation in the mind of Kingar''s people.

    Those priests did not seek to deceive the people as they truly believed the lies the Gods made them propagate through the world.

    The Gods killed anyone who knew the truth about them, and they also erased any knowledge about the Path of Gods or any other Path of Power so no one could ever rise above Rank 0.

    Higher life forms produced more potent Faith Power, which was the Gods'' power source. That was why the Divinity World allowed their people to grow stronger.

    However, Kingar''s Gods were so afraid that a powerful life form could rise among the mortals that they blocked any path for them.

    Although their cowardly behavior made any cultivation advance almost impossible, it allowed them to keep absolute and utter control over Kingar for the past one hundred thousand years.

    A beautiful woman with white hair sat on a golden throne in thergest Divine Kingdom around Kingar. A dignified and holy aura around her would make mortals immediately bow down.

    She was Kingar''s oldest God and made people call her the Highest Ruler of the Universe.

    There was a smile on her face as she watched an entire continent with billions of people praying to her. Some of these people were old and frail, but they still begged for her help until they fainted.

    These people prayed with such fervor so that their Goddess would help them fight the drought that had affected the continent for so many years and caused millions of deaths.

    The woman''s smile grewrger as she imagined these people''s expression if they knew that she was the cause of the drought.

    While her actions were disgusting, her behavior was something prevalent among Gods. They would strike people with horrible cmities and then transform their desperation into Faith Power.

    ''I should keep the drought for a few more years to get rid of the defective ones.'' The way that woman looked at those people worshiping her was no different from a farmer inspecting his cattle. For her, the only purpose of those people''s lives was to give her Faith Power, nothing more.

    As those sadistic thoughts crossed her mind, the woman''s body trembled, and she stood up from her throne and looked into the void.

    "What is that!"

    She saw a giant dark purple sun the size of a Low World approaching Kingar at a fantastic speed. The killing intent and devouring aura in the sun terrified her, as she felt like a rabbit facing a lion.

    Dozens of questions appeared in her mind as she saw that sun approaching her location, but the most important one would be how it found them.

    Locating a world by chance in the void among the massive waves of Elemental Chaos was almost impossible, especially since Kingar''s Gods did their best to hide the world in a space-time spell.

    Unfortunately for those Gods, Myriad used a power beyond their understanding.

    A God''s Divine Kingdom was the core of their Path of Power, and losing it would mean she would lose most of her cultivation. For someone like her, that was a fate worse than death, so despite the creature''s horrible aura, the woman decided to fight.

    "Kryn, Jaker, Junis, Olif, converge on me and prepare to fight an intruder!" The Highest Ruler of the Universe roared those words, calling the other four Gods by their real names.

    After a few seconds, the four Divine Kingdom converged into that of the women,bining their power and then making a golden force field emerge from them and extend into the void.

    That was just the start, as the Highest Ruler of the Universe began to channel the power of Kingar''s origin, making their power skyrocket.

    The Highest Ruler of the Universe was at the bottom of the Seed Stage while the other Gods were at the Void Stage. Still, their power increased significantly bybining their energies and channeling the world''s origin.

    Pride and arrogance appeared in the woman''s face as she felt her aura reaching the Rudimentary From Stage. Although she had difficulty measuring her enemy''s power, she knew he was not a Rank 8 life form.

    As soon as the dark purple sun entered the golden force field, the power of their Divine Kingdom would suppress him, which would help them.

    Myriad kept driving forward at full speed despite all the trump cards the Gods were showing, and just as he was about to enter the golden force field, his aura exploded, and a wave of dark purple emerged from him.

    The moment that golden force field came in contact with the dark purple wave, it shattered instantly, making the Gods inside the Divine Kingdoms puke blood.

    Sadly for the Gods, the prime force effect was not just that. It also affected their karma, temporarily severing their connection with Kingar and the people in it.

    "Impossible..." The Highest Ruler of the Universe could not believe what was happening.

    Before she could even get hold of herself, dozens of giant metallic branches emerged from the purple sun and pierced their Divine Kingdoms.

    The barrier around the kingdom could not resist the branches'' piercing power due to the prime force reinforcement.

    Once they were inside the Divine Kingdoms, the metallic branches split into smaller ones and reached every corner of them.

    Panic and horror appeared in the Gods'' faces as they felt how the dark purple sun devoured their Divine Kingdoms. The pain they felt was like hundreds of teeth pierced their flesh.

    "NOOOO!" The Highest Ruler of the Universe screamed in agony as she rose from her Divine Kingdom and sought to escape into the void.

    She had barely left the Divine Kingdom before hundreds of small metallic branches pierced her entire''s body before prime force dposed her.

    That was a day the people of Kingar would remember forever, the day the dark purple sun butchered the Gods.

 Chapter 561 - Awakening (I)

    Myriad''s metallic branches reached every corner of the Gods'' Divine Kingdoms, unleashing waves of dark purple lightning-fire prime force that devoured everything in their path.

    Like the Highest Ruler of the Universe, the God of Illusion, God of Death, God of Light, and God of Darkness attempted to escape into the void, but they suffered the same fate as their leader.

    However, the God of Darkness managed to survive for a more extended period than the others. Using the Law of Darkness, the God hid his presence and attempted to teleport, but Myriad found him using karma and then devoured his body, energy, and soul.

    The Divine Kingdoms soon shattered, but Myriad was unwilling to lose even an atom of them, so he unleashed thousands of metallic branches to encapste the pieces and continued with the devouring process.

    Although the quantity of the raw forces Myriad obtained from these five Gods was inferior to the one he got from the neb and the countless Void Creatures in it, the quality was at apletely different level.

    Regardless of the Path of Gods'' ws, it was still a very powerful Path of Power, and a God was a being at the Law Realm who had attained the baptism of the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws.

    After the prime force devoured and purified every piece of the Gods'' bodies, souls, and energies, the raw forces entered Myriad''s body. Around seventy percent reached the space near the dark purple spheric membrane.

    The raw forces around the dark purple membrane were incredibly dense and abundant. Zatiel consumed tremendous quantities as he grew, but his consumption speed was still inferior to Myriad''s devouring rate, so the surplus began to gather over thest couple of decades.

    Myriad''s full attention was on the spherical membrane as he wanted to see if his n worked out and providing higher quality raw forces would help Zatiel.

    Utter bliss appeared in Myriad''s soul when he saw how the raw forces generated from the five Gods'' bodies, souls, energies, and Divine Kingdoms acted like a catalyzer.

    The child inside the spheric purple membrane started to devour the raw forces at speed hundreds of times faster than before, with his body developing and soul force bing denser.

    Inside the child''s body were two hearts. One contained a sphere made of billions ofplex runes and the other a wheel with phantoms of every race in the Prima and Eldritch Universe.

    His blood was a dark purple sma that burned stronger than a sun''s core and nurtured every cell of his body with force better than any panacea or heavenly treasure in the Prima Universe.

    Law runes that surpassed those found in the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield were engraved in his flesh, muscles, bones, marrow, visceral, and consciousness.

    This child''s body was by itself a heavenly treasure beyond anything like the Prima Universe could give birth to. A simple drop of his blood would be enough to make even the worst garbage a great genius.

    Like his body, the child''s soul force grew stronger, and more importantly, his soul dimension became stabler.

    Inside the soul dimension, there were three humanoids made of Primordial Essence. One of them was golden and carried the might of willpower, the second was blue and contained the endless potential of the soul, and thest one was ck and held the extraordinary power of the flesh.

    Over the decades, just like the child''s body, they have enjoyed an endless amount of raw forces that allowed them to fully form, but once they reached their initial stage that equaled the beginning of Rank 4, someone halted their growth.

    The one that did that was not Zatiel, who was still in an unconscious state, but the one who allowed the Neo-Demon to undergo samsara reincarnation.

    REX SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX

    The True Name ensured that the humanoids made of Primordial Essence were in an utterly immacte state. They could not start their cultivation or be affected by the Prima Universe''sws for its n to work.

    Once Zatiel''s soul dimension grew powerful enough to resist the weight of thews, the True Name that had been silent began to glow with immense power.

    Under the True Name''s guide, a seed began to appear inside the soul dimension. It was not a simple Law Essence, and even the Origin Essence that one could find inside a Tier 10 Star would be inferior.

    There were two paths to form an Origin Essence. The first would be to follow the Prima Universe''s guidance and push yourprehension of aw above the Grand Completion level.

    That path was the easiest, but it could not give birth to something like the seed materializing inside Zatiel''s soul dimension.

    The second path was much moreplicated, and even great geniuses with Law Bloodlines would find it almost impossible to achieve it. You need tobine your understanding of thews and principles of the universe and achieve enlightenment into a new way to see things.

    Roku achieved this by fusing his understanding of the basic principles of the Magi Path of Power and the Demodand Path of Power, allowing him to generate the Astral Fiend Origin Essence.

    Those who can embark on the second path have already opened the gate into Rank 8 and Omega Laws!

    Although Zatiel did not experience the enlightenment needed to create these Origin essences, they were engraved in the metaphysical manifestation of his destiny, his True Name.

    The first Origin Essence to appear inside the soul dimension shone like the most glorious sun in the universe. A force that manifested when the first subatomic particle appeared in the universe.

    Zatiel''s first Origin Essence came from the enlightenment over the evolution of life and creation.

    Beginning Origin Essence.

    Once True Name finished forming Beginning Origin Essence, it carried on with the second one.

    The new seed was ck, and its aura would leave even the mightiest ck hole in shame. A force that manifested when thest proton decayed and the universe reached its final destination, the one that everything would experience at some point in time.

    Zatiel''s second Origin Essence came from the enlightenment over the evolution of death and destruction.

    End Origin Essence.

    When the two seeds, one that resembled a golden omega sun and the other an ultimate ck hole, appeared inside the soul dimension, this one was ready to start its transformation into an Inner Law Dimension.

    However, once again, Zatiel''s True Name had a different n.

 Chapter 562 - Awakening (II)

    Zatiel''s True Name stopped the soul dimension from evolving into an Inner Law Dimension and then carried on with the birth of the third Origin Essence.

    The new seed made ofws was white. It marked a goal, a purpose that everything saw to achieve and whose oue had endless possibilities.

    Zatiel''s third Origin Essence came from the enlightenment over the sources of all actions and events and how they affect the world.

    Cause Origin Essence.

    As expected, the next seed ofws was Cause''s parallel and manifested as a gray seed. It represented the oue and consequences that every action would make and connect you with the universe in an endless butterfly effect.

    Effect Origin Essence.

    After forming the fourth Origin Essence, the power of REX SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX was reaching its end. Although there was a final seed it needed to give birth to, it seemed the True Name would not be capable of doing it.

    Luckily, the Beginning, End, Cause, and Effect Origin Essences began to glow just when the soul dimension was about to ovee the power from the True Name and evolve. They sent a beam of energy into their creator, generating positive feedback.

    Zatiel''s True Name regained its vigor and began to glow with a power dozens of times greater than before, unleashing a torrent of dark purple prime force that gave birth to a fifth Origin Essence.

    Thetestw seed was dark purple. Although the aura of beginning, end, cause, and effect was weaker than that of the other Origin Essences individually, its true power came from the equilibrium between these four forces.

    Zatiel''s fifth Origin Essence came from the enlightenment over what would happen once beginning and end harmonized with cause and effect.

    Karmic Samsara Origin Essence.

    The moment the five Origin Essence finished their formation, they began to mobilize on their own, forming a ring. Karmic Samara Origin Essence positioned itself at the peak, Beginning Origin Essence faced Cause Origin Essence in the middle, and End Origin Essence met with Effect Origin Essence in the lower half.

    Once they were in ce, each Origin Essence unleashed a pir of force connecting with the one above and beneath them.

    It was clear that the five Origin Essence sought to form a wheel, simr to the one behind the True Name. Those pirs connecting them began to solidify, and mystical runes appeared in them, signifying the fulfillment of their conjunction.

    If the power of this Origin Essence Wheel reached the extreme, the controller would have the ability to influence the very essence of reality, a realm above thews!

    Of course, how much Zatiel could develop the new bloodline''s power was unknown, but there was no doubt that its potential surpassed the limit of Rank 9!

    Now that five seedspleted the Origin Essence Wheel, the True Name no longer stopped the soul dimension evolution. Under the principles that allowed the existence of the True Soul Path of Power, the Inner Law Dimension began its construction.

    The first step was creating the spherical wall that surrounded the soul dimension.

    Raging energies with the power of beginning, end, cause, effect, and karmic samsara fused in the soul dimension''s wall, solidifying it and making Zatiel''s spiritual defenses exponentially stronger.

    Just as the Inner Law Dimension''s wall was about to stabilize, the Origin Essence Wheel unleashed a dark purple wave that fused into it.

    The wave remained inside the wall for a few seconds before returning to the Origin Essence Wheel. The next second, a dark purple stream appeared in the center of the wheel.

    Billions of runes made this dark purple stream that contained the principles and forces that allowed the creation of the Inner Law Dimension''s wall.

    The Origin Essence Wheel had just replicated the matrix code for the first step into a dimension capable of holding life, which had the potential to transform into a universe!

    As for the Origin Essence Wheel''s purpose for doing this, there was no way to tell.

    With the wallpleted, the True Soul, who had remained in hibernation all this time, finally opened his eyes and unleashed a monstrous roar as Zatiel''s consciousness carrying his energy pool emerged from the humanoid and fell into the bottom of the Inner Law Dimension.

    Like earlier, before the Spiritual Endless Ocean could stabilize, the Origin Essence Wheel unleashed a dark purple wave that fused in it.

    The wave returned after a few seconds to the Origin Essence Wheel, and a new dark purple stream appeared in the center of the wheel.

    The True Soul did not care about the actions of the Origin Essence Wheel, and once hepleted the Spiritual Endless Ocean, he flew to the sky.

    He roared once again, unleashing his soul force and soul aura into the sky, forming the Soul Celestial Vault.

    A new dark purple wave emerged from the Origin Essence Wheel, fused into the Soul Celestial Vault, and returned to the wheel, generating a third stream.

    With the Soul Celestial Vault and the Spiritual Endless Oceanpleted, the True Will and the True Doomsday Body also woke up, and they headed to their homes.

    The golden humanoid reached the sky and roared, unleashing a covering the entire Soul Celestial Vault, making him the Soul Celestial Overlord.

    As for the ck humanoid, he reached the bottom of the Spiritual Endless Ocean and let the crushing pressure of this one assault him with all its power.

    "RUMBLE!"

    Suddenly the sound of thunder reverberated in the sky, and Zatiel''s soul force and soul aura that formed the Soul Celestial Vault started to create storm clouds.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion echoed through the Inner Law Dimension as lightning from the Soul Celestial Vault crashed into the Spiritual Endless Ocean.

    This lightning was powerful, but the core of its might was not the destructive power but the power of life.

    Once the lightningnded in the dark gray waters, a change urred, and signs of life appeared in the Spiritual Endless Ocean.

    Very soon, magical beasts made of energy started to rise from the waters. They were not real creatures but an extension of Zatiel''s consciousness.

    Life inside an Inner Law Dimension would happen once yourwprehension reached the Half Completion level, and Zatiel was way above that point by now.

    The Origin Essence Wheel did not lose its chance, and a dark purple wave emerged from it and fused with the storm clouds and gray waters.

    After the wave returned to the wheel, a fourth dark purple stream appeared in its center.

    More and more lightning descended from the sky, filling the Inner Law Dimension with life when suddenly a vortex appeared in the center of the Soul Celestial Vault and the Spiritual Endless Ocean.

    A twister made of lightning descended from the sky as one made of gray water ascended from the ocean. The moment they collided, the Inner Law Dimension trembled with such a power that if it weren''t for its solid foundation, it would have crumbled to pieces.

    Right in the middle of the twisters of lightning and water, a golden core that resembled a sun about to explode emerged.

    Zatiel''s Law Dimension obtained its Supernova Seed, reaching its final evolutionary stage!

 Chapter 563 - Awakening (III)

    Just like it did four times before, the Origin Essence Wheel unleashed a dark purple wave that fused into the Supernova Seed before returning to the wheel and generating a new stream.

    The Inner Law Dimension achieved its final stage. The only thing Zatiel needed in order to advance in the True Soul Path of Power was to increase the quantity and quality of his Soul Origin.

    The Supernova Seed marked thepletion of the Inner Law Dimension in every other life form in the Prima Universe. Yet, once again, REX SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX had a different goal.

    Zatiel''s True Name glowed as the wheel that seemed to contain the destiny of every life in both the Prima and Eldritch Universe erged and soon became big enough to encircle the Inner Law Dimension''s wall.

    The wheel began to merge with the wall, generating a purple halo around this one, and its power started to integrate into Zatiel''s Paths of Power.

    Arcs of dark purple lightning-fire prime force emerged from the eyes of the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    The golden, blue, and ck humanoids made of Zatiel''s Primordial Essence roared with all their strength as a wheel just like the one that fused with the Inner Law Dimension materialized behind their backs.

    From now on, whether it was Zatiel''s will, soul, or body, they would all be capable of using the power of his bloodline to its fullest.

    The True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body were ready to start training and consuming the ocean of raw forces at their disposal, but there was still something else to do.

    After duplicating the matrix code for every individual step in which the Inner Law Dimension assembled and evolved, the Origin Essence Wheel revolved, and the five streams began to fuse.

    It did not take long for the five streams tobine into a dark purple core, and once it stabilized, it vanished from the Inner Law Dimension and appeared right in the center of Zatiel''s brain.

    The child inside the dark purple spheric membrane at the center of Myriad''s body started to frown as an expression of mild pain appeared on his face.

    Other than the Paths of True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body, Zatiel had another Path of Power, the Animus Path. There was no way that the True Name would allow him to weaken in any way after experiencing his samsara reincarnation.

    Channels emerged from the dark purple core and spread through every corner of Zatiel''s mind. There were hundreds of thousands, with dozens of vortexes in each one of them.

    Once the dark purple core finished its fusion with Zatiel''s brain, a new form of power emerged from it, one so superior to Mind Force that even calling it an enhanced version would not be enough.

    The Origin Essence Wheel generated a unique Path of Power to rece the Animus Path. As for its name, it would be up to Zatiel to decide it since it was somethingpletely new.

    Now that the four Paths of Power were ready and Zatiel''s body and soul became strong enough to resist the pressure of cultivation, it was time for them to advance in the Ranks.

    Five beams made of raw forces enter Zatiel''s mind. Four of them headed to the Inner Law Dimension, while thest entered the dark purple core in the brain''s center, which in turn energized the vortexes.

    Each humanoid received a beam of raw forces, with the fourth one entering the Inner Law Dimension headed to the Spiritual Endless Ocean that contained Zatiel''s energy pool.

    Less than five days after they started to cultivate, a change urred inside Zatiel''s body, as inside his stomach, a white whirlwind emerged.

    The True Doomsday Body Path of Power was ready to seal the first Apocalyptic Star.

    In the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, a whirlwind like the one inside Zatiel''s stomach appeared billions of timesrger above a small blue star. Despite its size, the gravity this heavenly body generated was high enough to crush a weak Rank 4 Demon.

    The reason for the gravity force in the star to be so high was simple. It was a Peak Tier 2 Star!

    Over the past decades, the number of Neo-Demon achieving Rank 4 reached the hundred of thousands, making these whirlwinds verymon, so it did not call anyone''s attention.

    The whirlwind swallowed the star, and the next second, a blue marble appeared inside Zatiel''s stomach.

    Like usual, as the whirlwind crystallized, sealing the heavenly body, the Star Consciousness began to awaken, arousing the wrath of the True Will.

    However, unlike every past asion, the Star Consciousness also provoked a reaction from the True Doomsday Body.

    The golden humanoid was about to shatter the Star Consciousness when he saw the ck humanoid stand up and teleport inside the dimension that contained the heavenly body.

    Instead of suppressing the ck humanoid, the True Will let him act but kept a close eye on him.

    The True Doomsday Body focused on the heavenly body before the ck wheel behind him glowed, allowing him to teleport once again, this time directly into the Peak Tier 2 Star''s soul dimension.

    Due to his nature, reaching the soul dimension of an enemy like this should be impossible for the True Doomsday Body, but the power in the ck wheel allowed him to go beyond his past limitations.

    There was a giant blue dragon with a bulky body in the soul dimension, and every piece of him carried the might of gravity.

    The blue dragon had just woken up from his forced slumber, and when he saw the small ck humanoid invade his home, rage appeared in his eyes.

    He opened his mouth and was about to attack, but before he could even charge his spell, the ck humanoid appeared right in front of him.

    Absolute and utter terror appeared in the Star Conciussnes right when the ck wheel glowed, and True Doomsday Body fired a punch that broke him to pieces.

    Once the ck humanoid shattered the Star Consciousness, the ck wheel began to rotate, swallowing the pieces until nothing was left.

    Assimting the broken pieces of a Star Consciousness was one of the most arduous and time-consuming parts of cultivating the True Doomsday Path of Power, but the ck wheel changed that.

    The ck wheel glowed again, and the True Doomsday Body returned to the bottom of the Spiritual Endless Ocean. It won''t be long before he can seal the second Apocalyptic Star!

 Chapter 564 - Awakening (IV)

    After using the ck wheel to devour every piece of the Star Consciousness and returning to the bottom of the Spiritual Endless Ocean, the True Doomsday Body adopted a meditative position. It continued strengthening himself and Zatiel''s body.

    Seeing that the ck humanoid acted as he should, the True Will also closed his eyes and resumed training.

    The people of Kingar saw how the mighty Purple Sun did not leave after ending the Gods and could not help but feel frightened by his presence. That entity had killed the deities they believed to be the creators of the entire universe, so they could help but tremble when they thought about what he had nned for them.

    Chaos raged in every continent as the churches, who had controlled political and military power for thousands of years, lost their might due to the Gods'' demise. Warlords began to rise, and mayhem covered Kingar.

    However, some people began to notice how the Gods'' death carried on a decline in the number of natural disasters. While tornados and the likes still happened, they were less than a tenth of what they used to be, and their power also diminished significantly.

    There was also a reduction of gues and mysterious diseases that came out of nowhere and would only vanish after months of praying to the Gods.

    Among Kingar''s people, there were those wise and brave enough to reject the dogma that the church had forced into them from their birth and saw the Gods by what they truly were, sadistic garbage.

    They saw the Purple Sun not as a demon that killed their holy fathers but as a hero that saved them from the cruelty of the real monsters.

    Slowly, that respect and gratitude transformed into something more significant, and The Church of the Purple Sun emerged.

    Myriad couldn''t care less about what Kingar''s people thought of him. He killed the Gods because he needed high-quality food, and they were the closest ones, not to mention their mere existence disgusted him.

    However, as the child grew stronger, his appetite also increased, and Myriad did not know if the reserves of raw forces would be enough until this one awoke.

    Hunting for other Rank 7 life forms would be a possibility. Still, Myriad was afraid that battles could harm Zatiel now that he entered a hyperactive state.

    Also, Myriad was smart enough to understand that wandering the void was dangerous. He could fight a weak Rudimentary Form Stage existence, but against a Rank 8, he would be lucky if he could escape.

    Luckily, just as he wondered what to do next, he detected a forceing from Kingar. It was weak, but he noticed how the amount increased each day.

    Over the past decades, Myriad''s wisdom had developed, and while his mind was still that of a small child, he could understand what happened around him and interact with his surroundings.

    It did not take long for Myriad to understand that the powering from Kingar was Faith Power. He should not be able to perceive this power, as he was not a God and did not train any technique that used this form of energy, but after Zatiel''s bloodline augmented his soul and body, he could do all kinds of incredible things.

    Myriad did not fully grasp the dangers of Faith Power but knew that it was a form of energy his creator considered a poison, so he was afraid of using it.

    He carefully allowed the dark purple lightning-fire prime force to devour it and was happy to see that nothing more than raw forces were left.

    Unfortunately, the ratio of Faith Power to raw forces was less than a twentieth, and the amount he obtained from Kingar was very little.

    After a few minutes of thinking, Myriad came up with a n and used the same ability that allowed him to channel the Faith Power to connect with the people who were most faithful to him.

    In a castle''s lowest level in a small continent of Kingar, there were six people gathered, and five were sitting at a table. Every one of them wore a robe with a purple sun engraved in the back.

    These five people were the higher-ups of The Church of the Purple Sun. Some showed nervous and somber expressions as they discussed their path forward.

    Although they have gained followers, their church was new, and many people still believed in the Gods'' grace and considered their killer a monster, and those who followed him, heretics that should be burned alive.

    At the head of the table was a young girl who could not be older than sixteen. Despite her age, her eyes glowed with immense wisdom.

    She was the founder and leader of The Church of the Purple Sun.

    "Your Highness, I am afraid that we can not advance at the speed you hope. Your own father dered the Purple Sun a monster, and any sign of people worshiping him has resulted in executions." The one who spoke was a frail older man sitting in a wheelchair. He was ill, and it didn''t look like he had much life left.

    The girl saw how the two other men at the table nodded to the older man''s words, but she focused on the only other woman present.

    "What do you think of my ns, Countess Emily."

    Immediately, everybody present focused on the woman, and the expressions on their faces were full of respect and admiration.

    Their kingdom was one with a powerful patriarchal society, so for a woman to gain any form of title, much less one so high as a Countess, was incredible.

    "Ahh, Lady dys, you opened our eyes to the true nature of the Gods, and guided us to the mighty Purple Sun, so for that, we will always be thankful to you. But, there are still fanatics in the court that believe that the monsters will return, and they control too much power. Your ns are too aggressive, and frankly, a little childish."

    "You dare to insult her Highness!"

    As soon Countess Emily spoke thosest words, the only person not sitting at the table shouted. He was a man d in full knight armor standing behind the Princess.

    His name was Jork, and he was the Princess'' guard. The two were always together and considered extremely close.

    Everybody knew that if it were not for the man, dys would have perished several times due to the danger of the royal court.

    Jork''s behavior did not surprise anyone as they knew the man''s overprotective nature, but before he could do or say anything else, dys signaled him to stop.

    "Power hates a void. You all heard what happened in the other kingdoms now that the Gods are gone. We need to act soon and give our people something to believe and rally behind. I understand the danger, but it is the only way to stop us from losing more than half of our poption in a meaningless war." The Princess''s voice was steady and calm, but the powerful feelings in her words were clear for everybody.

    When the Countess and the other men heard the girl and saw her wisdom, courage, and sense of justice, they could not help but feel a deep respect. Those qualities were the reason none of them ever thought of recing her as the church''s leader, despite her young age and apparent impulsiveness.

    However, along with that respect, there was also some sadness. dys could be a great ruler, loved by both the weak and the strong, but due to her gender, her fate was to be a pawn and be traded bynds or political support.

    Just as they were about to continue their discussion, they all froze as a red thread connecting them to the void appeared in their foreheads.

    The world around the five people vanished, and they saw themselves standing in the void, right in front of the Gods'' killer entity they called Purple Sun.

    Complete and utter awe filled the hearts of the higher-ups of The Church of the Purple Sun as they faced him. None of them could manage to gather the power to speak a word, but luckily Myriad brought their consciousnesses here to listen.

    "Grow stronger, make more people pray to me, and help them grow strong as well. The more people pray to me, the more power I will give back."

    When they heard those words, the five woke up from their stupor. They were surprised to listen to the Purple Sun speak, even more as his voice was that of a child.

    "Ohh, that is right, I almost forgot. If you do bad things, I will kill you."

    Once again, they heard a childish voice, but this time, they froze as they felt the certainty in those words.

    The next second, using the karma threads, Myriad channeled small amounts of prime force into the body of the five along with a significant quantity of cultivation knowledge.

 Chapter 565 - Awakening (V)

    Back in the castle''s underground, the five people sitting at the table trembled as their bodies began to expel a thickyer of filth. The prime force improved their foundation, eliminating any illness or disability, and nurtured their consciousnesses.

    A dark purple crystal appeared in each of their foreheads as their auras skyrocketed and overcame the limits of Rank 0 life forms.

    For someone like Myriad, a Rank 7 life form who controlled that dark purple lightning-fire prime force, Rank 1 was nothing. If he was willing to overexert himself, he could push them to Rank 6.

    He did not do that for two reasons. The goal was that these people help him gain raw forces, not drain them, and the other was that he did not trust them.

    Jork was shocked by the sudden events and did not understand what was happening. He could not see the karma threads, and there was no way a mortal could feel Myriad''s aura.

    However, the knight''s perception that he had honed in the battlefield warned him that the five became extremely dangerous.

    A strange light appeared in Jork''s eyes as he focused on the Princess, but it vanished almost immediately as the people regained consciousness and stopped trembling.

    dys looked at the rest of The Church of the Purple Sun''s higher-ups and could see the shock and awe that assaulted her heart in their eyes.

    The raw power running through their bodies was just part of the reason for that awe. What truly shocked them was that the knowledge engraved in their minds taught them how to grow as strong as the Gods!

    Not even the wise Princess, who managed to see the truth of the Gods without any help, had ever imagined that something like that could be possible.

    Immortal life and the strength to crush suns with your bare hands. Who could remain serene after knowing you could achieve that.

    "Incredible, incredible, incredible!" Munro, the ill older man, was the one who roared those words as he stood up.

    That wheelchair had bound him for his entire life due to a strange illness, but not anymore. Tears fell from his eyes as strength filled his body.

    "PRAISE THE PURPLE SUN!" He roared those words before kneeling on the ground.

    Although some would consider the reaction of Munro over the top, the other higher-ups did not say anything, as their joy and bliss were equally high. Not even in their wildest dreams did they imagine that the Purple Sun would repay their devotion so handsomely.

    Jork''s eyes widened when he saw Munro stand up, and his ears bleed since the man''s shout carried too much force for a simple mortal. His heartbeat started to elerate, and all kinds of thoughts crossed his mind.

    "What is the matter, my faithful servant? Why do I feel so much fearing from you?"

    Those words surprised everybody, and they saw dys staring at Jork with cold eyes.

    The other higher-ups were confused as they did not understand the change in the Princess since she had always been very close with the knight, treating him like family.

    Jork''s eyes narrowed when he saw the way dys looked at him and immediately kneeled before lowering his head.

    "I am sorry for my shameful behavior, your Highness. I was afraid that an evil spirit possessed you."

    When the higher-ups heard Jork''s exnation, they nodded. In mortal kingdoms'' culture, people considered evil spirits and the likes as real things and the reason for many inexplicable events.

    "Oh, so that is why. Dumb me, I believed that you were having a hard time figuring out how to exin to the Crown Prince what just happened here."

    Jork''s trembled, and he felt cold sweat running through his back. He jumped backward and took out his sword with great skill before focusing on dys.

    "Since when did you..."

    "I have known it for many years, but I was too weak and could not let the Crown Prince think I was a threat since that would have ended my life, so I tolerated you. If everything went ording to n, you would have told my brother what happened here, and then I would have taken advantage of the misinformation to defeat him. However, now that the Purple Sun answered our prayers, there is no need for tricks anymore."

    dys'' voice was calm andcked any form of ill will, but the coldness in her eyes showed how much she loathed the man.

    All this time, she had to act kind, lovely, and gentle with a man that betrayed her and who would not hesitate to kill her. If anything, the girl''s mental fortitude was remarkable to have kept the charade for so long.

    Jork was backed into a corner and did not know what to do. Before, he could have cut every person in half and escaped, but now his instincts told him that fighting would be suicide.

    His muscles tensed as he saw the previously frail Munro look at him with wrath and walk in his direction.

    The older man who once could barely gather the strength to raise his fists now looked like a mighty dragon to the knight.

    However, before Munro could get to the knight, dys signaled him to stop.

    Munro showed some apprehension when he saw the Princess approaching the knight. He understood the power they gained and knew that Jork was not a threat at any level.

    He acted to spare the girl from the unpleasant task, but after seeing the resolution in her face, he took a step back.

    Jork''s heartbeat increased more and more as the girl approached him before he finally could not take it anymore and struck with his sword.

    That sword strike could have cut a horse in half, but as it touched the girl''s neck, Jork felt he attacked the hardest metal in the world.

    The knight was a mortal, while dys was already a Rank 1 life form with a body tempered by the dark purple lightning-fire prime force.

    She could have easily dodged the sword but allowed it tond, and as she expected, it could not even cut her skin.

    "Die," dys spoke that word before shing forward and firing a punch that pierced Jork''s chest and destroyed his heart.

    When the other higher-ups saw that, they looked at each other before nodding and bending their knees toward the girl. She had already proven her kindness and wisdom, but now she showed them that she could be merciless if needed.

    In her, they saw a true leader, someone they could follow, to bring light and get rid of the darkness in their kingdom and the world.

    The Princess stared at the four. With the blood still wet in her hands, she signaled them to raise before detailing her n.

    "Rally your troops. They must be ready to march and secure public safety at once. We will use our power to kill all the fanatics and eliminate the garbage that thinks they can prey on the weak. Everybody else can either side with us and enjoy the power of the Purple Sun or lose their political and military power forever."

    "Leader, about the killing..." Emily spoke respectfully toward dys, and although she did not finish her sentence, everybody understood what she wanted to say.

    "Don''t worry. The Purple Sun told us that we could not do bad things, but it is clear that he doesn''t have a problem with killing immoral and evil people, and those are precisely our targets. A bloodless coup will generate countless problems in the future. We kill a few hundred to save millions."

    dys'' words made perfect sense, and the five made one final prayer to the Purple Sun before leaving the castle and gathering their troops.

    That night, the people of this tiny kingdom experienced an upheaval. Thousands of soldiers flooded the city, enforcing a curfew and ensuring that nothing disturbed the peace.

    The soldiers taking control of the city were not those of the Royal Family, and their actions amounted to betrayal, but no one stopped them. Even the other great families and ns remained silent.

    How could ordinary people realize that right now, dys and the rest were going on a killing spree, butchering those who had caused nothing but terror and beating everybody else into submission?

    After the night passed, the first ray of light marked the rise of The Church of the Purple Sun.

 Chapter 566 - Awakening (VI)

    It did not take long for Myriad to feel a change in Faith Power''s amounting from Kingar. In less than a week, dys had turned her entire kingdom into The Church of the Purple Sun, and in a month, more than ny percent of the continent was praying to the Gods-killer heavenly body.

    Myriad was very happy to see how the raw forces he gathered increased by the day and would match Zatiel''s devouring speed. He kept up his word and returned a fraction of the energy to Kingar''s people, helping their cultivation.

    Three years after a blue dodecahedron appeared in Zatiel''s stomach, the True Doomsday Body was ready to seal the second Apocalyptic Star.

    Myriad was incredibly happy when he saw the white whirlwind appearing inside Zatiel''s liver, as he believed the stronger the Neo-Demon became, the faster he would wake up.

    He ensured that the raw forces at Zatiel''s disposal were at their purest state and focused on the child''s condition to ensure nothing went wrong.

    Inside the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, a white whirlwind appeared above a ming red star that burned with power high enough to incinerate a Peak Rank 4 Demon.

    Soon a Peak Tier 3 Star materialized in the whirlwind inside Zatiel''s liver, and the True Doomsday Body at the bottom of the Spiritual Endless Ocean stood up and teleported.

    This time the ck humanoid appeared directly in the Peak Tier 3 Star''s soul dimension. His enemy took the form of an enormous phoenix bathed in crimson mes.

    The True Doomsday Body coldly looked at the Star Consciousness'' eyes that burned with pure wrath. A goldenyer covered the walls of the soul dimension, signing the ck humanoid that he could start the fight.

    Although the Star Consciousness did his best, the ck humanoid was too strong, and every punch he fired carried the might of the Law of Gravity.

    In less than two minutes, the only thing left of the mighty phoenix were broken pieces that the ck wheel thoroughly devoured.

    Once hepleted the job, the ck wheel glowed, and the True Doomsday Body returned to the bottom of the Spiritual Endless Ocean to resume his training.

    Seven more years passed, and by now, sixteen percent of Kingar followed The Church of the Purple Sun.

    Although there was no one in Kingar that could defeat dys and the rest of the church''s higher-ups, their mission was to generate powerful believers in the Purple Sun who would pray each day without being told to do it.

    For that, they needed to establish a proper government, make sure ordinary people would understand the greatness of the Purple Sun, and teach them cultivation knowledge. All that took time, so they could only take things one step at a time.

    Myriad did not hurry up dys and the others, as they were doing a great job, and the raw forces he generated from their Faith Power were enough for the moment.

    Inside the dark purple spheric membrane at the center of Myriad, the child started to shake a little as a white whirlwind appeared in each of his lungs.

    One ck marble with a purple edge appeared in each of the whirlwinds. Unlike Zatiel''s former third Apocalyptic Star, this one did not carry the power of the Law of Darkness but something else.

    This Peak Tier 4 Star contained a power that seemed tobine the Law of Gravity and the Law of Space, a very strange yet powerful force.

    The True Doomsday Body stood up, and a severe expression appeared on his face as he felt the power of the new enemy.

    He teleported to the Peak Tier 4 Star''s soul dimension and saw the form that the star''s soul took.

    The Star Consciousness resembled a semi-bipedal creature with a muscr body, two horns, and arge tail. Unlike previous stars'' souls, he was not a giant creature, and his height was slightly superior to that of the ck humanoid.

    A ck aura with a purple edge covered the Star Consciousness'' body, and the True Doomsday Body could feel the power of space and gravity in him.

    Immediately after the Star Consciousness fully awoke, he vanished only to reappear on the True Doomsday Body''s right and fired a punch.

    The ck humanoid''s eyes widened when he saw his opponent''s speed, and to make things worse, the moment the Star Consciousness appeared by his side, a gravitational force assaulted him, slowing him down.

    "?BOOM!"

    The ck humanoid managed to raise his arm to block the punch at thest moment. He was surprised by the immense weight he felt in that strike.

    That attack sent the ck humanoid flying away. Before the shock waves of the punch or anything else could escape the soul dimension and harm the exterior, golden energy reinforced the wall.

    Fury appeared in the Star Consciousness when he saw that someone dared to meddle with his home but did not lose focus and immediately shed after the ck humanoid that just shed with the soul dimension''s reinforced wall.

    The True Doomsday Body saw the Star Consciousness appearing before him again, and a gravitational force restricted his body, but this time he was prepared.

    His ck wheel glowed, allowing the ck humanoid to counter the gravitational force of the Star Consciousness with his own that he obtained after defeating the first Apocalyptic Star.

    He responded to the attack with a punch carrying all his strength, but the Star Consciousness did not fall behind.

    Both received a direct strike and were pushed away after enduring severe damage. Still, that did not diminish the duo''s fighting spirit and immediatelyunched at the other as soon as they regained control over their bodies.

    The True Doomsday Body could be considered a life form at Middle Rank 4, and despite the unique powers that the ck wheel granted him, his enemy was a mighty Rank 5 life form that mastered a very powerfulw, so the fight would not be an easy one.

    sts of fire and strange ck force with a purple edge filled the soul dimension as the battle between the True Doomsday Body and the Star Consciousness carried on.

    While the Star Consciousness fought well, in the end, it was the True Doomsday Body who came up on top, breaking his enemy into pieces before devouring them.

    As the ck humanoid returned to the Spiritual Endless Ocean to heal and resume his training, a new dodecahedron containing a shining ck marble with a purple edge appeared in each of Zatiel''s lungs.

    The oxygen in the lungs fused with the power of the Apocalyptic Star and began to change Zatiel''s cells.

    Usually, the third Apocalyptic Star needed an elemental nature to allow the Neo-Demon to gain the Elemental Constitution ability, which Zatiel''s was definitely not.

    Luckily, Zatiel''s constitution had universal qualities that allowed him to employ the ck force with a purple edge as the core of his Elemental Constitution.

    Gravity and space forces merged into his flesh and blood, allowing him to use them intuitively, and they would grow stronger alongside Zatiel''s body.

    The fusion of the quintessence of Law of Gravity and the Law of Space would give birth to thew responsible for all kinds of amazing cosmical phenomena.

    Using the Law of Void inside his third Apocalyptic Star, Zatiel obtained a Void Constitution.

 Chapter 567 - Awakening (VII)

    Other than the True Will, all the Paths of Power had yet to enter Rank 5. Still, every aspect of Zatiel''s existence was more potent than when he became a Law Engraving existence before his samsara reincarnation.

    The Neo-Demon''s aura was so absolute and strong that any Demon or Void Creature at the early stages of Rank 6 would run away the moment they detected it. It was like an adult deer would instinctively fear a young lion due to its ce in the food chain.

    Sixteen years passed after the sealing of the third Apocalyptic Star, and it was already time for the next one. As the organs prepared to receive the next star, a white whirlwind appeared in the Bloodline Heart and the Elemental Chaos Heart.

    The True Doomsday Body was taking the step into Rank 5, and thanks to his hard work and fantastic talent, he managed to strengthen himself and Zatiel''s body enough to jump a tier.

    In the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, another white whirlwind manifested above a giant red star bathed in dark mes and whose aura matched Peak Rank 5.

    This mighty heavenly body whose mes burned with the might of a Low World''s sun was a Peak Tier 6 Star.

    Once the whirlwind swallowed the Peak Tier 6 Star, the ck humanoid at the bottom of the Spiritual Endless Ocean stood up and teleported.

    A whale-like creature with twelve wings and a mantle of magma covering his body received the True Doomsday Body once he reached the star''s soul dimension.

    Although his enemy''s soul force surpassed him by an entire Rank, the ck humanoid''s eyes disyed absolute confidence in himself. He already devoured the soul of a Rank 5 life form, and unlike his previous opponent, whosew was the unpredictable Law of Void, this Star Consciousness mastered the Law of Yang.

    Of course, that did not mean the Law of Yang was weak, but it was easier to handle than the Law of Void, and since the ck humanoid already devoured a Star Consciousness with the Law of Fire, he developed some resistance to fire-type attacks.

    "ROAR!" The Star Consciousness roared with wrath when he saw the ck humanoid invading his home and lunged toward the intruder.

    Instead of dodging the Star Consciousness assault, the ck humanoid flew directly toward his opponent as the power of gravity and void increased his body''s weight and density.

    One was barely two meters tall, while the other was a creature the size of a small continent, but when they collided, the winner was not the one with thergest body, but the one with the highest power!

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion urred as they shed, and the ck humanoid pushed the whale-like creature back before immediately chasing and continuing his onught.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    The True Doomsday Body pushed the Star Consciousness against the soul dimension''s wall using nothing but his punches. Luckily, golden energy reinforced the ce, ensuring that the battle did not affect the exterior.

    He intended to continue his attack, but just as he approached the Star Consciousness, this one opened his mouth and unleashed an ocean of yang mes.

    Dodging the attack was impossible due to the close distance between the two. Just as the me ocean was about to consume him, the True Doomsday Body''s eyes glowed, and he sped his hands as the ck wheel unleashed a powerful aura.

    The power of the Law of Gravity and the Law of Void fused, making a ck forcefield with a purple edge manifested around the True Doomsday Body.

    A strong gravitational force capable of twisting space-time protected the ck humanoid from the ocean of yang mes!

    Seeing that mighty force field only made the Star Consciousness attack with even more strength and increased the yang mes'' heat to the point they could burn weak Rank 6 life forms.

    Pain appeared in the ck humanoid''s face as he felt his body burning despite the force field protection, but he only focused on expressing the might of the Law of Gravity and the Law of Void.

    After thirty seconds, the Star Consciousness could no longer keep the attack, and the ocean of yang mes vanished, showing the ck humanoid.

    The True Doomsday Body did not wait for a moment before making a new hand seal, transforming his gravitational domain into ck whips with a purple edge that tied up the whale-like creature.

    The Star Consciousness used almost all his strength in thatst attack and could barely move once the ck chains restrained him, so what happened next was no surprise for anyone.

    Five minutester, the True Doomsday Body used the ck wheel to devour the Star Consciousness fragments.

    Onc the sealing of the Peak Tier 6 Star finished, and the ck humanoid returned to the Spiritual Endless Ocean as his aura skyrocketed, Zatiel''s True Doomsday Body Path of Power surpassed the limits of Rank 4.

    As if waiting for it, the blue humanoid in the Soul Celestial Vault also experienced a change, as his Soul Origin concentrated pushing the True Soul Path of Power into Rank 5.

    It did not take long for the aura of the ck and blue humanoids to stabilize, signaling the end of their advance. Each of their strengths increased exponentially, alongside their control over the powers in the wheels behind them that embody Zatiel''s bloodline.

    The True Soul Path of Power now required that Zatiel engravedws into his body and consciousness. However, they were already inside him, so he only needed to reactivate them, saving a lot of time.

    Four years after the True Soul and True Doomsday Body reached Rank 5, the dark purple core at the center of Zatiel''s brain trembled as the vortexes in the channels began to evolve from a gaseous stage into a liquid one.

    With the change in the vortexes, every Path of Power advanced beyond Rank 4, and the child inside the spheric dark purple membrane began to move.

    However, those moments were just like the ones a baby would make inside a mother''s womb. They signaled his vitality and soul growing stronger, but they did not mean he was ready to be born yet.

    Rank 5 was not anywhere close to the end of Zatiels'' embryonic stage.

 Chapter 568 - Awakening (VIII)

    A little over four decades after Zatiel''s Paths of Powers reached Rank 5, the situation in Kingar had experienced an unprecedented change. As the number of people advancing in the Ranks grew, the expansion of The Church of the Purple Sun progressed exponentially faster.

    By now, dys and the higher-ups had more than sixty percent of the poption sending Faith Power toward the Myriad day and night.

    The quality and quantity of the Faith Power also increased as people''s cultivation advanced. Due to the previous restriction of the Gods, the natural energy in Kingar was incredibly dense since no one had used it for a very long time, making everybody improve very fast.

    That was excellent news for Myriad, since the moment Zatiel''s existence fully reached Rank 5, he devoured raw forces five times faster than before.

    Nine years before Zatiel''s one hundred and fifty samsara''s anniversary, a white whirlwind appeared inside his brain.

    It was time to seal the fifth Apocalyptic Star!

    Once the ck humanoid reached the soul dimension, he nced at the Star Consciousness, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.

    The enemy was a three-meter tall humanoid with demonic characteristics wielding a ming sword. Blue yin mes surrounded him, and a cold domain extended from his body.

    As a Peak Tier 7 Star, the swordsman''s soul force put him at the Peak Hollow Sun Doman Stage, an entire tier above the True Doomsday Body.

    What concerned the ck humanoid the most was not his enemy''s soul force but the yin mes. The Law Of Yin had a spiritual nature, and therefore it could generate significant damage to anything formed by Primordial Essence.

    The True Doomsday Body sped his hands, fusing the power of the Law of Yang and the Law of Fire to form a fiery force field around him. That would help him fight off the Star Consciousness'' cold domain.

    Next, he made another hand seal, and the power of the Law of Void and the Law of Gravity manifested as ropes around his arms. They would work as arm guards, protecting him from the sword and improving his fists'' weight and power.

    "?BOOM!"

    As soon as golden energy reinforced the soul dimension''s wall, the True Doomsday Body and the Star Consciousness shed toward the other.

    The sword bathed in yin mes could not cut through the ck ropes formed by thebined might of the Law of Void and the Law of Gravity, but the strength in it still made the ck humanoid''s arm tremble.

    Immediately after they shed, the True Doomsday Body sent a kick toward the yin demon''s head, connecting right in his jaw. That strike disyed a great martial skill that the ck humanoid could not have developed if not for his continuous fights against the Star Consciousnesses.

    However, before the True Doomsday Body could get too happy, the Star Consciousness sent a kick of his own, striking directly in the ck humanoid''s chest.

    This initial exchange proved to the True Doomsday Body that the fight would not be easy. Still, he did not hesitate for even a millisecond before lunging toward the yin demon once he regained control over his body.

    One hourter, the battle ended as an explosion echoed through the soul dimension.

    "?BOOM!"

    That explosion originated as the ck humanoidunched a fist so mighty that it made the yin demon''s chest burst open.

    He was having a hard time remaining conscious. There was a cut in his shoulder so big that it almost severed his left arm, and his chest had a gaping wound so deep that it almost pierced him.

    After the ck wheel devoured the Star Consciousness fragments, he immediately returned to the Spiritual Endless Ocean and entered a state of deep meditation.

    The True Will in the Soul Celestial Vault saw the state of the ck humanoid, and the golden wheel behind him glowed, making golden streams of energy enter the ck humanoid to help his recovery.

    A few monthster, once the fifth Apocalyptic Star finished improving the brain, pirs of blood vitality and Astral Origin emerged from each dodecahedron and gathered between Zatiel''s'' Bloodline Heart and Elemental Chaos Heart.

    The Peak Tier 6 Yang Apocalyptic Star and Peak Tier 7 Yin Apocalyptic Star handled the positive and negative forces needed for the new organ.

    The Infinity Heart began to form using the patterns and matrixes engraved in the True Doomsday Body.

    Usually, the new organ would require so much Astral Origin and vitality that Neo-Demons would resemble mummified corpses by the time theypleted it.

    However, Zatiel''s monstrous bloodline spared him from that. Of course, he still ended up fragile, with his body resembling a malnourished person and his skin losing its color due to the blood loss.

    The Infinity Heart was almost ready, but to finish, it still needed the catalyzer, the blood particle from the existence in the first level of the Final Purgatory that managed to push his body above the limits of Rank 9.

    Luckily for the Neo-Demon, just like his True Name saved his Primordialis Core, it also stored the blood particle. If not, Zatiel''s True Doomsday Body could not have progressed anymore until this one woke up and went to the Neo-Demon Realm.

    A powerful blood force emerged from the wheel that fused with the Inner Law Dimension''s wall, and the next second, the blood particle appeared inside the dark golden heart.

    Pain appeared in the child''s face as the Infinity Heart''s obtained physical form. He was sleeping but still suffered great agony.

    The True Will had reached the Moon Shatterer Rank, but there was a limit to the level of pain he could suppress.

    Myriad saw the pain that assaulted Zatiel, but there was nothing he could do other than wait. Or that was what he thought until the dark red core in the center of the brain began to shiver, and waves of a dream-like force emerged from the Neo-Demon and reached the void.

    That dark purple brainwave altered the void and began to evolve from an illusion into something real!

    Zatiel''s thoughts were powerful enough to create life!

    Myriad was utterly shocked by what was happening. As more and more brain waves gathered in the void, he felt how this new entity was not merely something made of energy but would have a body and even a rudimentary soul.

    Usually, knowing Zatiel''s abilities were so extraordinary would have brought nothing but bliss to Myriad, but there was a significant problem with the new entity forming in the void.

    Those brain waves manifested due to Zatiel''s agony, giving them a nightmarish nature, so the creature manifesting in the void was nothing but a straight-up terror.

    Myriad did not hesitate before attacking the creature with all his power. His instincts told him that this thing would only bring pain and terror to the universe.

    The horror once again surprised him as it was incredibly resilient, and while he could break it to pieces, it would reform almost immediately.

    Luckily, Myriad had the dark purple lightning-fire prime force at his disposal, which was powerful enough to consume the nightmarish horror.

    If he did not have the prime force, the only thing Myriad could have done would be to seal it.

    The horror may have flesh and a spirit, but its core was an idea, a metaphysical manifestation of Zatiel''s agony.

    Myriad was the first life form in the Prima Universe to face a power that would bring terror to the multiverse one day!

 Chapter 569 - Awakening (IX)

    More and more terrors emerged as Zatiel''s brain waves altered the void. They resemble nightmarish versions of the Prima Universe life forms.

    Myriad did not hesitate, and each time one of them appeared, he would use the dark purple lightning-fire prime force to devour them.

    Luckily, Zatiel''s agony stopped when the Infinity Heart fully formed and connected with every corner of his body. The moment the child inside the spheric purple membrane regained his peace, the nightmares ceased to materialize.

    The True Doomsday Body had just reached the Middle Rank 5 when the True Soul woke up from his meditation and teleported toward the Origin Essence Wheel that floated inside the Soul Celestial Vault like a bright sun.

    He took a deep breath before using the power of thews to generate a new qualitative and quantitative change in his Soul Origin.

    After a few hours, the blue humanoid shivered as his soul force skyrocketed, crossing the limits of Rank 5.

    "ROAR!" The True Soul roared with all his strength as his Soul Origin solidified, bing a golden seed the size of a grain of rice.

    Its volume became one hundred times smaller, but the amount of Soul Origin in that seed was ten times greater than before.

    Zatiel''s True Soul reached a level he had yet to achieve before his samsara, transforming him into a Soul Law Domain existence.

    Without wasting time, the True Soul channeled the power of the Origin Essence Wheel, and soon mystical runes with the forces of Beginning, End, Cause, Effect, and Karmic Samsara were engraved in the Soul Origin''s seed.

    The True Soul Path of Power granted an extraordinary mastery of thews because it allowed you to engrave them in every piece of your existence, fusing them in your body and soul to the point that they were one and the same.

    For a life form to enter the Hollow Sun Domain Stage and be considered a true Rank 6 life form, they needed to engrave Law Essences'' runes into their Soul Origin.

    It took him a few hours, but the True Soul managed to engrave everyw in the Origin Essence Wheel in his Soul Origin, allowing it to gain a gravitational force.

    A maic force field emerged from the golden seed, allowing a newyer to form above it.

    The True Soul would need to fill this newyer with Soul Origin, solidify it, and fuse it with the golden seed to cross into the Primary Sun Domain Stage. This process would repeat itself once he reached the Supernova Domain Stage.

    With the newyer in ce, the blue humanoid resumed his meditative state and continued consuming Origin Power and transforming it into Soul Origin.

    Five yearster, the dark purple core inside Zatiel''s brain shivered and sent a massive amount of energy into the channelsing out of it.

    Gradually, the liquid vortexes started to crystallize, and the density of the forceing out of Zatiel''s brain obtained a qualitative improvement.

    The True Soul and the unique Path of Power advanced into Rank 6, and things did not end there as the True Will reached the Middle Moon Shatterer Rank, allowing his spiritual strength to cross into Rank 7!

    Sixty-nine years after forming the Infinity Heart, the True Doomsday Body stood up as a blue marble appeared in the white whirlwinds inside Zatiel''s knees.

    He immediately teleported to the soul dimension and saw a roc, a giant mythical creature with blue feathers. The power of space-time surrounded the Star Consciousness, and his soul force put him at the Peak Primary Sun Domain Stage.

    The Star Consciousness'' pupils contracted as he unfolded his wings and vanished.

    Although it seemed like the Star Consciousness disappeared, the ck humanoid knew the creature was moving at an incredible speed around him, using the power of space-time to conceal himself and improve his momentum.

    Disdain appeared in the ck humanoid''s face as he felt the roc waiting for an opening to strike. He sped his hand, and a force field with the power of the Law of Void and the Law of Gravity inundated the entire soul dimension.

    Shock appeared in the roc when his figure became visible again. The force field''s power surpassed the might of his space-time force.

    The ck humanoid did not give the roc time to think lunged toward him, as burning and cold forces coated his right and left arm, respectively.

    With the Infinity Heart nurturing the Apocalyptic Stars, the ck humanoid''s power obtained an exponential increase, and fighting a soul a Rank above him was no longer a problem.

    That was especially true if he hadws at his disposal capable of countering the enemy''s abilities. Unfortunately for the roc, the Law of Gravity and the Law of Void could twist space-time.

    Fifteen minutes after the fight started, the True Doomsday Body used his ck wheel to devour the Star Consciousness and reached the Late Rank 5.

    ...

    Two individuals with humanoid forms fought in the Sky Ring of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. Every time they shed, they generated shock waves that could annihte all life inside a Low World.

    One of the humanoids had ten arms, and his head was nothing more than a skull. The aura of an eldritch life form filled his body, granting him extraordinary physical might.

    The one facing him was a man bathed in white lightning, with a red rose surrounding his body and a sma halo on his forehead and back.

    Ezequiel''s eyes burned with killing intent as he fought against the Rank 7 Eldritch. He channeled every iota of World Strength in a radius of millions of kilometers, and Astral Qi filled his flesh and blood with power.

    A red sphere emerged in Ezequiel''s left hand as he gathered an immense amount of vibrational force in it and fired it toward the eldritch life form.

    When the punch was about tond, the eldritch life form used the five arms on his right to block it.

    Shock waves that could vaporize several continents sted out when the red sphere made contact, but the Rank 7 Eldritch proved his might by keeping his ground.

    Immediately, the Rank 7 Eldritch charged his left arms with all his power and energy and fired them toward the Supreme Neo-Demon, with every attack aiming at a vital point.

    Ezequiel showed not even a trace of fear as those fists approached him with enough power to blow his head up. Instead of attempting to block, he fired his right arm forward.

    As the fist moved forward, a ck sphere with a red horizon emerged.

    A seemingly infinite amount of gravity and weight emerged from the ck sphere, forcing the five punches of the Rank 7 Eldritch toward it.

    Shock appeared in the Rank 7 Eldritch''s soul when he felt the power of the man''s right fist. He could not ovee the gravitational pull and lost control over the direction of his punches.

    And when his five punches collided with the man''s right fist, that shock transformed into awe. Their offensive and defensive powers have been around the same until this point, but he could feel how that ck sphere crushed the flesh and bones on his hands.

    He was at the Late Void Stage and specialized in defense, which meant the ck sphere with the red horizon could harm someone at the Seed Stage!

 Chapter 570 - Awakening (X)

    The day the Supreme Neo-Demon felt his connection with the man that opened his eyes to the universe and showed him a path to power and freedom vanished, he went crazy with rage.

    He ughters city after city inside Gods'' Tomb, painting the earth and sky red with the blood of Legends.

    Less than twenty percent of the Divinity Faith Army survived after the Supreme Neo-Demon''s rampage. They managed to secure themselves beneath the Transitional ne''s portal to their world.

    The blood of countless Legends did nothing to satiate Ezequiel''s wrath, so he targeted the other group he med for Zatiel''s loss, the Eldritch Race.

    The carnage he unleashed inside Gods'' Tomb was a child''s gamepared with the ughter he freed inside the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    In the small window of forty years, he killed more than a billion eldritch life forms in the Earth Ring!

    Deep inside, Ezequiel hoped that carnage would bring him peace, but nothing changed no matter how many he killed. The guilt that tormented his soul every day never went away, and that only made his desire to butcher Gods and eldrich life forms stronger.

    Eventually, he returned to the Neo-Demon Realm and saw how everything was in chaos. Of course, there was no pige, killing, or the likes since Neo-Demons were all kind and caring to each other.

    However, despite their utopian behavior, the Neo-Demon culture centered around the Ancestor. From the moment the Chaotic-Core appeared in their hearts, their path became clear to them.

    A Neo-Demon never questioned whether something was good or bad, whether the path ahead was right or wrong. They believed in following the Ancestor from the bottom of their souls, and nothing more matters.

    Now that Zatiel was gone, they did not know what to do. The Sky Breakers managed to bring some order, but it was frail.

    Heinz, Sophia, Dante, and the other Sky Breakers were powerful and respected by the entire Neo-Demon Race, but none of them was not an absolute entity like the Ancestor.

    New Sky Breakers could rise as genius Neo-Demons challenged the old generation, so they could not be the pir that the race needed.

    When Ezequiel returned to the Neo-Demon Realm, he immediately became the center of attention. Millions of Neo-Demon focused on him to see what he would do.

    His goal had always been to grow stronger to help the man that gave him everything. Now that goal was no more, and he lost his purpose in life.

    What he really wanted was to leave everything behind, continue his endless carnage of Gods and eldritch life forms, and vanish from the Prima Universe''s memory.

    However, when he saw how the Neo-Demons looked at him, the same way he looked at Zatiel when they first met, the guilt inside his soul grew stronger.

    ''I will not fail him again!''

    That was the thought that crossed Ezequiel''s mind as every ounce of willpower in him exploded, and he roared with all his strength.

    "ROAR!" A tsunami of killing intent emerged from the Supreme Neo-Demon and flooded the Neo-Demon Realm''s void. It was a ughter aura fed by the life of countless Rank 6 Eldritch.

    Silver light burned inside Ezequiel''s eyes as he roared, and the words in his Neo-Godking Mantle began to change and grow stronger.

    Those words corresponded with the concept of reality that Ezequiel began to harmonize after reaching the Moon Shatterer Rank.

    Before, they unleashed an aura that would make people experience liberty, but now they changed into something new and more ruthless.

    A word emerged in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s Neo-Godking Mantle, a word that would be the credo of the Neo-Demon for the following centuries, and that word was:

    FREEDOM

    The Neo-Demons Race would free the multiverse from Gods and the Eldritch Universe, evilness and injustice, of anything that went against them.

    Ezequiel would not renege Zatiel''s goal of a utopian universe, but his path would be ruthless. Even if it meant to burn the entire Prima Universe, he would do it if that allowed the Neo-Demon Race to stand above everything.

    Inside Ezequiel''s Inner Law Dimension, the golden humanoid opened his eyes and stood up before also unleashing a roar.

    When he reached the Moon Shatter Rank, silver light appeared in his eyes, and now it extended all over his body and became a silver sun!

    Ezequiel had reached the Peak Moon Shatterer in the Earth Ring, but it was only now that he managed to advance further.

    When a Neo-Demon found the core belief that would guide him forward and reflected his individuality, his True Will became powerful enough to enter the Sun Copser Rank.

    The golden humanoid''s spiritual strength grew immensely, reaching Late Rank 7, but the true might of a Sun Copser was that their willpower could now affect the real world.

    A True Will at the Sun Copser Rank gained the title of Godking, and their willpower was so powerful that it manifested as a silver sun made of a unique force.

    The reason for the term God in their title was that the silver sun was the metaphysical manifestation of a Neo-Demon''s faith.

    However, unlike those who follow the ve Path of Power, this faith was directed to themselves.

    No matter how hard the path is or the suffering it carries, a Godking belief in themselves will never shiver, and he will never give up!

    Ezequiel and the True Will roared simultaneously, and now that tsunami of killing intent also carried his willpower.

    It was at that moment that the Neo-Demon Race found its path again. They saw in Ezequiel their new pir, the one they could follow without hesitation for the rest of their lives.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon proved that they did the right thing in granting him their devotion. Every day, he fought to be stronger, pushing himself harder and harder.

    He almost perished several times, but all that hard work paid off, and he managed to seal a Peak Tier 11 Star in his eighth heaven. That meant he had an Apocalyptic Star with the power of a Seed Stage existence in his right hand.

    A little over two hundred and seventy years had passed since Ezequiel became the leader of the Neo-Demon Race.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s True Soul Path of Power had reached the Peak Primary Sun Domain Stage, and the might of his True Will and True Doomsday Body allowed his battle power to surpass the limits of the Void Stage.

    After breaking the five arms, Ezequiel''s right fistnded in the Rank 7 Eldritch''s chest and sent him to the ground. Not willing to give the enemy even a second to rest, he kicked the air and gave chase.

    His eyes glowed with silver mes, and Will Force reinforced his body, increasing his power even more.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion that smashed the continent urred when the Supreme Neo-Demon shed with the Rank 7 Eldritch in the ground.

    The eldritch life form puked ck blood but could not give himself the luxury of waiting as the Supreme Neo-Demon was about to unleash a rain of punches toward him.

    With no other option, the Rank 7 burned his life force, generating a shock wave that pushed Ezequiel back and gave him enough space to fire all his fists, even the broken ones.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed, and he made a cross with his arms before covering them with the power of vibrations and gravity.

    The attack sent the Supreme Neo-Demon flying away and numbed his arms. The damage did not weaken his battle power but paralyzed him for a few seconds, allowing the Rank 7 Eldrich to run away.

    Ezequiel was tired and had little energy left, but that did not diminish his killing intent. He was about to chase the Rank 7 Eldritch when his ring glowed.

    Dante was the only that could use thismunication channel and knew he should not use it unless there were an emergency, so Ezequiel let the eldritch life form escape and focused on the ring.

    "Supreme. Important news from the Neo-Demon Realm. A whirlwind appeared above a Tier 10 Star!"

    As he analyzed the message, Ezequiel''s eyes started to widen, and his body shivered for a moment.

    No Neo-Demon had reached the Late Rank 6 in the True Doomsday Body Path of Power, and although the Sky Breakers managed to jump a level, theirst Apocalyptic Star was a Tier 8, so they could not be responsible for the whirlwind.

    Ezequiel''s willpower allowed him to regain control over his emotions immediately, but he still had to take a deep breath before making the next question.

    "What force does that star contains?"

    "The Evesting Law!"

 Chapter 571 - Awakening (XI)

    "The Evesting Law!"

    Ezequiel clenched his fists so hard that his palms started to bleed. A Peak Tier 10 Star and aw connected to the concepts of life and creation. He could only think of one person that could and would summon such a star.

    A silver me appeared in his eyes as his willpower once again suppressed his emotions, allowing the Supreme Neo-Demon to keep a cold head.

    "I will be there as soon as possible." Ezequiel closed the channel, and his energy exploded as he pushed himself to the limit and flew toward the closest portal to the Dark Tower.

    It did not take him long to find one in a Magi Stronghold, and immediately after reaching the tower, he teleported to the Magi World.

    Once there, it took him a second to reach the Daybreak Tower, from where he teleported to the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Although it took Ezequiel a long time to reach the Neo-Demon Realm despite his best efforts, by the time he appeared in the void, the white whirlwind had only swallowed two-thirds of the Peak Tier 10 Star.

    The process was reasonably fast for stars from Tier 1 to Tier 9, but it took much longer for those at Tier 10 and above as the energy required to teleport them was much higher.

    Ezequiel immediately headed to the enormous white whirlwind at the periphery of the Neo-Demon Realm and saw Dante looking at it with hope in his eyes.

    The heavenly body resembled a sky-blue sun that shone with so much force that it hurt the eyes of those at Rank 5. No matter its intensity, its power never weakened, and it seems it couldst for eternity.

    As for its volume, this Peak Tier 10 Star was so immense that three of them could equal the mass of a Low World.

    More and more Neo-Demons arrived at the Neo-Demon Realm''s void and headed to the star. None of them said a word, but they all had the same thought in their head regarding who summoned this heavenly body.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and Dante remained silent as the white whirlwind swallowed the star.

    Just as the Peak Tier 10 Star was about to vanish from the Neo-Demon Realmpletely, two beautiful women and a muscr man appeared.

    Sophia, Zitra, and Tyrus stared at the whirlwind, and none of them could stop their bodies from shivering. The two women felt their heartbeat elerating and could not control their emotions.

    "We don''t know what this means. Master put many ns in motion before the fight with the King in Yellow, and this could be the oue of one of them." Ezequiel''s words were cold as he spoke to the woman.

    Sophia and Zitra frowned when they heard that, as those words targeted the hope inside their hearts.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon saw how the women looked at him, and silver mes burned in his eyes, forcing them to lower their heads.

    Although Ezequiel''s behavior could be considered overbearing, anyone who was not a Neo-Demon and dared to throw that challenging look in his direction would have their souls shattered.

    The carnage of thest centuries and his individuality had greatly affected the Supreme Neo-Demon''s personality.

    If you challenge Godking of Freedom, you must be ready to fight to the death.

    Sophia and Zitra knew that Ezequiel was right, and there could be many answers for the white whirlwind above that Peak Tier 10 Star, but still, their wish to see that man again was the strongest emotion they felt in their entire life.

    "Aaaahn."

    Suddenly, a gasp of surprise drew the women''s attention, and as they raised their heads, they saw how Ezequiel adopted a meditative position in the void and closed his eyes.

    During the past two centuries, Ezequiel never rested. He always went from one fight to the other, and whenever he needed to cultivate, he would summon an avatar and let the rest of his body into battle.

    For him to finally take a moment to rest and do it in the periphery of the void meant only one thing. He was waiting to see what the next star would be.

    If it were a Tier 11 Star with powers rted to death and destruction, then he would allow himself to have hope.

    Dante, Sophia, Zitra, Tyrus, and other Neo-Demons followed his lead and adopted meditative positions in the void, waiting for a miracle.

    ...

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Unlike the calmness in the Neo-Demon Ream, a battle of epic proportion urred inside the Peak Tier 10 Star''s soul dimension.

    A creature resembling a prehistoric bull with gray skin and tworge horns from where sky-blue force emerged rammed a ck humanoid and threw him to the soul dimension''s wall.

    The Peak Tier 10 Star Consciousness was a majestic being. His body contained an immense might, and there was a sense of immortality and indestructibility in him.

    Death force and time could not affect him, as the Star Consciousness represented a force that surpassed the concepts of life and vitality.

    The True Doomsday Body did not have time to recover as the Star Consciousness marched at him again, and every step he took increased his momentum.

    Luckily for the ck humanoid, before the Star Consciousness could trample him, someone appeared beneath this one and shoved him to the ceiling of the soul dimension.

    "ROAR!" The Star Consciousness released a roar of rage and pain as a golden humanoid pinned him against the ceiling and punched his belly.

    Unlike the previous battles against the Star Consciousnesses, the True Will stepped in this time. There was no need for the True Doomsday Body to fight alone, but he did it to train himself, something the golden humanoid approved.

    However, this time the enemy was a Peak Tier 10 Star Consciousness. An entity with a soul force at the Peak Void Stage, and there was no way the True Doomsday Body could win on his own.

    Actually, the golden humanoid''s spiritual strength was also at the Peak Seed Stage, and since he had to channel some of his power to reinforce the soul dimension''s wall, he was the one who needed the help of the True Doomsday Body in this fight.

    "ROAR!"

    The Star Consciousness released another roar, generating a shock wave that pushed the golden humanoid away.

    Despite his size, the Star Consciousness was extraordinarily nimble and managed to strike the golden humanoid, sending this one crashing to the ground.

    "?BOOM!"

    Without wasting time, the Star Consciousness kicked the soul dimension''s ceiling and lunged toward the golden humanoid.

    The creature''s momentum was astonishing, and the golden humanoid did not think he could survive a direct strike.

    Just before the sh, the ck humanoid tackled the Star Consciousness, striking him in the head.

    That strike managed to divert the creature''s path away from the golden humanoid. Seizing the opportunity, the True Will shed toward the Star Consciousness and connected a kick right on the neck.

    "CRACK!" Sound simr to broken bones echoed through the soul dimension when that kicknded. It carried enough force to send the giant Star Consciousness shing against the soul dimension''s wall.

    Although the golden humanoid would have wanted to continue the onught, he needed a moment to calm his raging energy, so he stood steady as the ck humanoidnded by his side.

    They looked at each other before turning toward the Star Consciousness, and they saw how this one used the sky-blue force to heal his wound at a shocking speed.

    Evesting was a frightening power, and the True Will and True Doomsday Body knew the enemy would be incredibly difficult to defeat.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Neither the ck nor the golden humanoid showed fear as they roared, making their auras explode before shing toward the Star Consciousness.

 Chapter 572 - Awakening (XII)

    Explosions, shock waves, and all kinds of sts of energy reverberated through the Peak Tier 10 Star''s soul dimension as the ck and golden humanoid battled the Star Consciousness.

    By the time silence returned to the dimension seven hourster, the only thing left from the Star Consciousness were pieces. The True Will and True Doomsday Body managed to defeat him.

    Of course, neither the ck nor golden humanoid came unharmed from the cataclysmic battle. There was no part of the True Doomsday Body that wasn''t severely injured, and the True Will lost his right arm and left leg.

    Both could barely maintain consciousness and would need to enter a semiatose state so their injuries would not leave permanent damage.

    The only reason those horrible wounds would not affect their foundation was that the True Will had undying properties and could heal as long his core remained intact. On the other hand, the True Doomsday Body could consume the Peak Tier 10 Star Consciousness with a soul force at the Peak Void Stage.

    After using the ck wheel to devour the pieces, The True Doomsday Body returned to the Inner Law Dimension along with the True Will.

    A dodecahedron with a sky-blue marble materialized inside Zatiel''s third eye when the sealing ended, making him a Rank 6 life form in all his Paths of Power.

    Thirty-nine yearster, when Zatiel''s time inside the dark purple spheric membrane surpassed the two and half centuries, the True Will woke up from his meditation.

    It was time for the True Soul Path of Power to advance into the Primary Sun Domain Stage.

    The blue humanoid used the power of thews to fuse the seed of Soul Origin with theyer above it and generate a new one. It took him around twenty-nine hours to finish.

    His soul force grew exponentially, as did his ability to perceive and use thews. He calmed his raging energy before resuming his meditative position and channeling Origin Power.

    As for the True Will and True Doomsday Body, they were both still in the semiatose state. Their wounds have significantly recovered, but there was still a long way until theypletely healed.

    Zatiel''s four hundred and twelve anniversary since his samara marked the day the True Will and True Doomsday Body woke up and continued their cultivation.

    Despite the ck humanoid absentee, the Neo-Demon''s body kept growing stronger over thest century as the Peak Tier 10 Apocalyptic Star never stopped nurturing his flesh and blood.

    The ck humanoid was ready to carry on the sealing of the next star since the ck wheel allowed him to assimte the Star Consciousness during his recovery, but he did not as the True Will stopped him.

    It would take a few years for the golden humanoid to reach the Late Moon Shatterer, which would allow his spiritual strength to reach the Seed Stage. The True Will did not think it would be wise to fight a Peak Tier 11 Star Consciousness before that.

    ...

    Hundreds of thousands of Neo-Demons stood in the void of the Neo-Demon Realm. Ezequiel, the Sky Breakers, and everybody else have been waiting for hundreds of years here.

    They all understood that the stronger yourst Apocalyptic Star was, the more time it would take you to advance to the next one, so a few centuries was nothing.

    Even if it meant waiting for millennia, they would still do it for the chance to see the miracle they all have been waiting for.

    Suddenly, Ezequiel opened his eyes and looked into the distance, in another corner of the Neo-Demon Realm. A gargantuan white whirlwind, so immense that it could swallow a Low World, appeared in that location.

    Fear and anxiousness appeared in the eyes of the Neo-Demons as they saw the whirlwind appearing above nothing.

    "No..." Sophia murmured that word as utter sadness appeared in her eyes. That whirlwind did not target a star and seemed to arise spontaneously in the void, which could mean the previous one was not rted to Zatiel.

    "WAIT!"

    Luckily, before their souls descended into utter despair, Heinz yelled that word, and a smile slowly emerged on his face.

    Ezequiel, Sophia, and the others turned to the Cultivator and saw a red pentagram in his eyes.

    Heinz did not leave the Neo-Demons waiting and began to exin what happened.

    "That whirlwind is swallowing a star. We can''t see it because its power can negate all forms of light and even space-time, hiding it from everything."

    The Neo-Demons started to breathe faster as excitement filled their hearts. After a moment, Sophia asked the question in everybody''s mind.

    "Whatw does that star embody?"

    When Heinz heard that question, his face became severe since he understood that he could not make a mistake with something so important. He took a deep breath and poured every ounce of energy and soul force into his eyes, pushing the Ancient Oblivion Eyes beyond their limits.

    The Cultivator bled for his eyes and ears and could not keep the Ancient Oblivions Eyes activated for more than a few seconds, but despite the damage, when he looked at the others, bliss could be seen in his face.

    "I can not say for sure whatw is at the core of that star, but it is a power that can annul all life and stop creation before it can happen."

    Smiles emerged in all the Neo-Demons when they heard that. First, a whirlwind swallowed a Peak Tier 10 Star with force connected to life and creation, and now it devoured Peak Tier 11 Star with aw linked to death and destruction.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Laughter echoed through the Neo-Demon Realm''s void and filled all those who heard it with happiness.

    The Neo-Demons turned to the origin and saw how Ezequielughed so hard that his eyes were tearing.

    Sophia and Zitra began to cry as beautiful smiles full of love appeared on their faces. As for the male Sky Breakers, they joined the Supreme Neo-Demon andughed with their strength.

    Happiness filled the Neo-Demo Race for the first time in almost half a millennium.

    ....

    Unlike the cheerful atmosphere covering the Neo-Demon Realm, the True Will and True Doomsday Body adopted a solemn attitude. They were about to fight an enemy whose soul force surpassed theirs and that mastered a power above death and destruction.

    A contemtive expression appeared in the golden humanoid as he weighted their chances. After a moment, he frowned and turned toward the blue humanoid.

    The True Soul woke up from his meditation and looked back at the golden humanoid. He had not formed part of the battle effort against the Star Consciousnesses, even when True Will and True Doomsday Body barely outperformed the Peak Tier 10 Star.

    Unlike the ck humanoid that would absorb the Star Consciousness and the golden humanoid that was indestructible, any damage to the blue humanoid would take a long time to heal, and it could leave sequels.

    Unfortunately, this time the True Soul did not have a choice. He and the True Will needed to help the True Doomsday Body defeat the Peak Tier 11 Star Consciousness.

    The True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body teleported to the star''s soul dimension. As soon they appeared there, a frightening aura assaulted them.

    They saw a giant humanoid creature covered by a ck fog, with arcs of energy forming eyes and a smile inside the soul dimension.

    Golden, blue, and ck permeated the soul dimension as the trio walked to the Star Consciousness.

 Chapter 573 - Awakening (XIII)

    With each step the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body took, the wheels behind the glowed with even more power. A golden, blue, and ck tempest emerged from the trio and pushed the Star Consciousness'' eerie aura back.

    Wonder and curiosity appeared in the Star Consciousness'' eyes as he felt the power of the humanoids and saw how golden energy reinforced the soul dimension''s wall.

    Unlike previous Star Consciousnesses, he did not let rage guide his actions and analyzed his enemies and the battlefield situation. His eyes glowed with wisdom before his body started to shrink, going from a gargantuan size to three meters in height.

    Seeing the change in their opponent''s body, the eyes of golden, blue, and ck humanoids grew even more solemn. A Star Consciousness'' shape was the physical manifestation of the star''s Primordial Essence and corew.

    The fact this one managed to change so smoothly not only meant the Star Consciousness had incredible control over his powers, but he also developed his wisdom to extraordinary levels.

    In battles between life forms above Rank 4, an extraordinarilyrge body did not provide any additional help, especially on a limited battlefield like this soul dimension.

    As the trio, the Star Consciousness began to walk forward, and every step he took made his aura grow more potent and deadlier.

    When they were less than thirty steps away from each other, their auras reached such a monstrous momentum that the entire soul dimension trembled.

    "BOOM!" An explosion echoed through the dimension as the humanoids and the Star Consciousness shed toward each other, generating four simultaneous shock waves.

    The first one to sh with the Star Consciousness was the golden humanoid. He fired a punch charged with all his strength and was confident that this attack would immobilize the enemy long enough for the other two to do their part.

    Unfortunately for the True Will, the Star Consciousness managed to stop the fist with his right palm as if it was nothing.

    The golden humanoid could not hide his shock as he felt all the weight, strength, and kic energy in his fist vanish the instant he touched the Star Consciousness'' palm.

    It did not end there, as the True Will also felt a gray power invading his body, obstructing any form of energy or force inside him and robbing him of his strength.

    He could not do anything as the Star Consciousness pulled him closer to send a fist right to his face.

    "BOOM!" The strength in that punch made him feel it would rip his head out of his shoulders. It sent him flying away until he crashed against the soul dimension''s wall.

    Just as he got rid of the golden humanoid, the Star Consciousness looked to his left and saw the ck humanoid approaching.

    ck ropes with a purple edge covered the True Doomsday Body''s arm, and burning and cold forces enhanced the left and right fists, respectively. That was not all, as sky-blue energy d his entire body, improving his vitality and momentum as space-time force shrouded his legs, raising his speed.

    The True Doomsday Body activated all the powers he gained from the previous Star Consciousnesses at the same time. It drained a lot of energy and put him under immense stress, but he felt that the enemy would kill all of them if he did not unleash everything he had.

    Due to his body''s position after thatst attack, the Star Consciousness only managed to raise his forearm to block the ck humanoid''s punch.

    "?BOOM!"

    Surprise emerged in the Star Consciousness'' eyes when he felt the strength in that punch. His arm numbed, and the weight made him bend his knees.

    Despite the ck humanoid''s soul force positioning him at the Hollow Sun Domain Stage, that attack affected him, someone at the Peak Seed Stage!

    The True Doomsday Body smiled when he saw the effectiveness of his attack. The Star Consciousness'' strength was incredible, but his defense wascking.

    Without hesitation, the ck humanoid made the energy inside him explode and fired his left fist.

    However, the Star Consciousness managed to react this time and intercepted the fist with his right palm.

    Just like what happened to the True Will, the moment that palm made contact with his fist, the True Doomsday Body felt all the power in it vanish.

    The ck ropes with a purple edge and the burning force covering his left fist disappeared immediately, and as the gray power invaded his body, everything else also shut down.

    Only one thing managed to resist the power of the Star Consciousness'' palm, and that was the sky-blue energy, although its power weakened significantly.

    The Star Consciousness proceeded to grab the ck humanoid''s left wrist and raised him in the air before mming him against the ground, making the soul dimension''s wall tremble.

    Although the Star Consciousness wanted to give a final blow to the ck humanoid, his instincts began to scream like crazy, forcing him to redirect his attention upward.

    The Star Consciousness'' eyes widened as the blue humanoid dived with a giant crimson-purple sphere made of sma on his palm.

    Despite not being able to understand or decipher the forces in the sphere, the one thing that was crystal clear for the Star Consciousness was that it had enough power to kill him.

    Arge smile arose in the blue humanoid as the sphere was about to crush the Star Consciousness. Its sma was supercharged energy containing the Karmic Samsara Origin Essence, a force born of harmonizing supremews from two super universes.

    Regardless of its nature, this sphere could ignore all kinds of magic defenses and destroy anything. Even if the target were strong enough to survive, the sma would infect them through karma, leaving permanent damage that would worsen with time.

    The True Soul did not believe that an entity that had yet to master the power of Omega Laws could stop this attack, so he was sure of their victory.

    However, the blue humanoid''s confidence shattered the next moment as he felt how the Star Consciousness used both palms to stop the sphere.

    The sma that touched the Star Consciousness'' palms vaporized, making the sphere smaller and smaller.

    Unlike what happened, with the ck ropes with a purple edge formed by the Law of Gravity and the Law of Void, the process was slower, but that did not stop the blue humanoid''s eyes from filling with utter shock.

 Chapter 574 - Awakening (XIV)

    Although seeing his wless attack evaporating shocked him to the core, the True Soul was able to ovee those emotions, and a sh of enlightenment appeared in his eyes as he focused on the Star Consciousness'' palms.

    The blue humanoid engraved in himselfws whose nature surpassed that of anything else in the Prima Universe, so despite the might of the Star Consciousness'' power, he was able to decipher it in a moment.

    Law of Nullification.

    As its name suggested, the Law of Nullification had the power to nullify anything and everything, going beyond the limits of life and vitality. If your mastery over it was high enough, you could also stop new things from happening, like preventing the energy andws of your opponent from mobilizing.

    Slowly, the blue humanoid''s smile returned to his face. Now that he understood the power, he could finally counter it, and it seemed the Star Consciousness could only fire it from the palms.

    The blue, golden, and ck humanoid had a mental link, so once one of them learned anything, the other two would know it the next second.

    "BOOM!" A shock wave drew the Star Consciousness'' attention, and he saw the golden humanoid sh toward him at full speed.

    Although he nullified the sma in the sphere at a shocking speed, the golden humanoid would reach him before his hands were free again.

    The True Will appeared next to the Star Consciousness instantly and fired a kick that could split a meteorite in two.

    Using his palms to nullify the attack was impossible, but the Star Consciousness disyed his exceptional martial skills by contorting his back and raising his leg.

    While blocking the attack would still result in significant damage, it would be much less than a direct hit.

    Sadly for the Star Consciousness, someone grabbed both of his ankles just as he began to raise his leg. He felt shackles tied to moons were pulling him down.

    The Star Consciousness was surprised to see how the ck humanoid held his ankles as ck spheres with purple edges appeared around them. Hisst attack should have incapacitated the True Doomsday Body for at least a few seconds, but it seemed he underestimated his enemy''s resilience.

    To be fair, being mmed against the soul dimension''s wall severely harmed the ck humanoid, but the moment the Star Consciousness'' let go of him, the Evesting Law regained its full power and filled him with vitality once again.

    "?BOOM!"

    A kicknded in the Star Consciousness'' face, generating a golden explosion that sent this one flying away and sted him against the soul dimension''s wall.

    The True Doomsday Body stood up as the True Soul descended, positioning themselves to the right and left of the True Will. They stared at the Star Consciousness that managed to regain control over his body almost immediately despite the indentation on his head.

    It was clear that a full power kick from the golden humanoid was far from enough to defeat him. Things only grew worse as they saw the Star Consciousness moving his palm toward the indentation.

    Coldness appeared in the trio''s eyes as the Star Consciousness used the power of the Law of Nullification to heal himself.

    The blue humanoid was the only one that managed to see what was really happening.

    The Star Consciousness did not technically heal the wound. Instead, he annulled the damage the True Will''s kick provoked. It drained a lot of energy and was not as effective as using it offensively, but this application of the Law of Nullification was ingenious.

    As he analyzed that ability, a train of thought emerged in the blue humanoid''s mind, making his eyes glow with awe. If Zatiel fused that power with Effect Origin Essence, wouldn''t he be able to nullify any damage done to him?

    The blue humanoid could only feel awe at the wisdom and insights of the entity choosing the Apocalyptic Stars, the True Name.

    A sharp look woke the True Soul from his fantasies. He turned to the True Will, who gave him an inquisitive stare.

    The question was simple, how many times could he use that sphere?

    Of all the things they threw at the Star Consciousness, that sphere was the only one he could not nullify instantly, so its strategic value was immeasurable.

    Sadly, the answer was not optimistic. The True Soul could fire the sphere with little preparation, but it required incredible amounts of energy, so much that he could only use it two more times.

    In a moment, the True Will came with the best battle n possible and nced at the ck and blue humanoids as he shared the information.

    The True Soul and True Doomsday Body nodded, and then the trio made every ounce of power in them explode, pushing the energy output beyond their limits.

    A battle of attrition would mean their end, as the enemy could heal himself, and they only had two chances of defeating him, so they were ready to end everything in the next sh.

    If they failed and ran out of crimson-purple spheres, the golden humanoid did not see a way to victory.

    The Star Consciousness saw the purpose behind the humanoids'' dangerously high energy output. He did not show any fear and pushed his aura beyond its limits, generating gray mes on his palms.

    Lightning and thunder filled the soul dimension as the enhanced aura of the golden, ck, and blue humanoids shed with that of the Star Consciousness. This storm would erase any spiritual life form with power beneath Rank 6 near it.

    "?BOOOOOOOM!" It was like a world-splitting earthquake had arisen inside the soul dimension when the humanoids and the Star Consciousness kicked the ground and shed forward at full speed.

    Just as they were about to sh, the humanoids split into two groups, with the True Will taking the Star Consciousness'' left and the True Soul and True Doomsday Body the right.

    The Star Consciousness stopped his march and prepared to receive the trioing from every direction. He intercepted the golden humanoid''s punch with his left palm, but as he prepared to handle the ck and blue humanoids, he noticed that the second vanished from his perception.

    The True Soul hid from his'' field of view by moving behind the True Doomsday Body, and now the Star Consciousness could not find him.

    The Star Consciousness considered the blue humanoid the most dangerous of the trio. This one used a power he did not understand and that even the Law of Nullification found it hard to affect.

    He did not have the luxury of waiting as the True Doomsday Body was already in front of him and fired a punch charged with several extraordinary powers thatplemented each other.

    Blocking the ck humanoid''s fist would still upy his right arm, so the best path was to nullify the attack and get rid of the duo, so he could be free to handle the blue humanoid as soon as possible.

    Just as Star Consciousness was about to nullify the ck humanoid''s attack, his perception showed him the True Soul right behind him.

    To the Star Consciousness'' surprise, the blue humanoid also fired a punch instead of the crimson-purple sphere. The True Soul fell way behind the True Doomsday Body in terms of raw strength, so the ck humanoid would be the best choice to nullify.

    However, in thest instant, the Star Consciousness chose to follow his instincts over logic.

    Right when the True Soul''s fist was about tond, he opened it, revealing a crimson-purple sphere the size of a marble that immediately grew until it epassed the entire palm.

    It was about tond, but the blue humanoid saw how the Star Consciousness moved his right arm to his back, positioning the palm right in front of the crimson-purple sphere.

    The ck humanoid buried his fist in the Star Consciousness'' chest, severely hurting this one, but that did not stop the right palm from nullifying the crimson-purple sphere.

    Before the trio could adjust their battle strategy, the Star Consciousness grabbed the True Will''s wrist and rotated his body, using the golden humanoid as a hammer against the True Soul.

    The Star Consciousness sent the duo flying away as he carried on with his rotation. Taking advantage of the momentum, he punched the ck humanoid in the face and sted him to the ground.

    That attack made the True Doomsday Body feel that every part of him was about to shatter, but despite the pain and damage, his instincts were still able to warn him of the danger.

    He saw how the Star Consciousness'' right palm approached the center of his chest, and if itnded, there was not a doubt in his mind that he would perish.

 Chapter 575 - Awakening (XV)

    The Star Consciousness'' eyes shone with fierceness and killing intent as he fired his right palm bathed in gray mes toward the ck humanoid''s chest.

    At thest seconds, the True Doomsday Body managed to twist his body, making the Star Consciousness'' palm connect on his left shoulder rather than his chest.

    Incredible agony appeared in the ck humanoid''s face as the palm literality evaporated his shoulder, severing his left arm from the rest of his body.

    The Star Consciousness frowned when he saw his attack fail, and it grew worse when he perceived the True Will and True soul shing back at full speed, with the golden humanoid less than a millisecond away from him.

    However, he was not ready to give up and fired his left palm toward the True Doomsday Body''s head.

    Using every ounce of power and resolve on him, the ck humanoid ignored the horrible pain that could cripple anyone else and fired a kick toward the Star Consciousness'' chest with all his strength.

    "BOOM!" The kick was powerful and highly skillful,nding right where the ck humanoid''s punch connected before, sting the Star Consciousness'' against the soul dimension''s ceiling.

    Being hit two times in the same area significantly wounded the Star Consciousness, making it hard to regain control of his body instantly.

    An opening was not something the True Will would waste. He immediately flew up and connected a perfect kick on the Star Consciousness'' neck, sending him flying away.

    The golden humanoid chased after the Star Consciousness as this one shed through the soul dimension, intending on unleashing a devastating onught.

    Just as the True Will got near the enemy and fired a punch, the golden humanoid saw with shock how the Star Consciousness twisted his body mid-flight and caught the fist with his left palm.

    Every ounce of power and energy in the golden humanoid''s fist vanished, and he lost all his strength under the influence of the Law of Nullification.

    The Star Consciousness was about to crush the golden humanoid''s head with his right palm when his eyes narrowed, and he saw the True Soul firing a fist toward the wound on his chest.

    He could choose to take the punch and end the True Will since the True Soulcked the brute strength to kill him with one blow, but there was the chance he hid a crimson-purple sphere in that fist just like before.

    It was pretty easy for the Star Consciousness to catch the blue humanoid''s fist, but he could not help but frown as he noticed that there was nothing hidden in that punch.

    Killing intent exploded in the eyes of the Star Consciousness as he realized they tricked him. Since neither the blue nor the golden humanoids could gather any strength due to the gray power invading their bodies, he intended to st one against the other.

    Before the Star Consciousness could carry on with his devastating attack, he detected a projectileing at him from the back.

    Using one of the humanoids as a shield came to his mind, but the projectile came too fast, and he would not be able to move his hand fast enough to catch it with any of them.

    He let go of the True Will, turned his body to catch the projectile, and at the same time swung the blue humanoid toward the now free golden humanoid.

    The Star Consciousness caught the projectile with his left palm, nullifying all kinds of forces in it, allowing him to see its true form, and what he saw surprised him.

    It was a ck arm, and the one who threw it was not other than the True Doomsday Body. The ck humanoid ran behind the Star Consciousness and shot his severed extremity!

    Things did not improve for the Star Consciousness, as the True Will struck with incredible precision his right wrist, forcing him to let go of the blue humanoid before he could fulfill his attack.

    Once he freed the True Soul, the golden humanoid connected an ax kick on the Star Consciousness, sending him crashing down.

    The ck humanoid shot toward the falling Star Consciousness intended to deliver a heavy blow to the weakened enemy.

    Unfortunately for the ck humanoid, the Star Consciousness proved his martial skills once again as he regained control of his body and caught the fisting at his head.

    His grip was so firm that he almost shattered the True Doomsday Body''s right fist. The Law of Nullification left the ck humanoid with no strength to fight back.

    The Star Consciousness was ready to get rid of the ck humanoid once and for all when his instincts screamed like crazy.

    A horrible threat approached him from behind, and when he turned his head around, he saw the blue humanoid closing into him at a shocking speed and shooting a punch.

    He trusted his instincts and saw how the blue humanoid started to open his fist slowly, so he was sure that there would be a crimson-purple sphere in there.

    The Star Consciousness pushed his speed to the limit, managing to put his palm right in front of the blue humanoid''s fist.

    A smile appeared in the Star Consciousness'' face, but it froze the next moment when he saw that there was nothing in the blue humanoid''s palm.

    When both palms touched each other, the blue humanoid intertwined their fingers, temporarily disabling the Star Consciousness right palm.

    Shock and confusion appeared in the Star Consciousness as he saw the blue humanoid''s action. Those emotions only grew as the ck humanoid pushed the sky-blue energy to the limit allowing him to gain enough strength to hold the left hand firmly.

    The Star Consciousness felt how his instincts went haywire right when the golden humanoid emerged behind the True Soul.

    Cracks covered the True Will''s trembling right arm, and on his palm, Star Consciousness saw a fist-size crimson-purple sphere!

    As the True Doomsday Body distracted the Star Consciousness, the True Soul handed the sphere to the True Will, and then the duo shot one after the other to trick the enemy''s instincts.

    The golden wheel allowed the True Will to use the powers of Zatiel''s bloodline, and that was the only reason he managed to carry this sphere for a few seconds and not be crushed under its might the moment he touched it.

    "AHHHHH!" A cry of agony and hate echoed through the soul dimension as the True Will connected the crimson-purple sphere right in the center of the Star Consciousness'' chest.

    "BOOM!" The Star Consciousness exploded as the sphere buried inside his chest before bursting.

 Chapter 576 - Awakening (XVI)

    "?BOOM!"

    The Star Consciousness'' exploded as the power in the crimson-purple sphere burst inside him, sending the golden, blue, and ck humanoids flying away.

    Although being in the explosion''s epicenter worsened their injuries, smiles appeared in the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body as they shed through the soul dimension.

    Despite facing a virtually invincible enemy whose martial skills, soul force, and destructive power greatly surpassed theirs and who only needed a touch of his palm to nullify anything they threw at him, they all came out alive and victorious!

    It took a moment, but they recovered from thest explosion, with the first to stand up being the True Soul. His injuries were less severe, as the golden and ck humanoids made sure to take the most dangerous part of the battle strategy.

    The ck humanoid also stood up after a few seconds, and the wheel behind him glowed, drawing the Star Consciousness'' fragments spread through the soul dimension.

    As soon as the ck wheel devoured those fragments and channeled their power into him, the True Doomsday Body felt a rush of energy and vitality filling every corner of his body.

    The True Will was thest one to stand up, and his condition was dire. Not only did he receive the worst of the Star Consciousness'' attacks, but the crimson-purple sphere burst when it was in his hand, blowing up his arm and part of his chest.

    If not for the golden humanoid''s undying nature, these wounds would have severely harmed his foundation and made it very hard to advance his cultivation.

    His eyes glowed, and the golden energy that reinforced the soul dimension returned to him, slightly improving his condition.

    "!RUMBLE!" Once the golden energy left the soul dimension''s wall, it began to tremble, and huge cracks emerged.

    The battle between the humanoids and the Star Consciousness pushed the soul dimension beyond its limits. Now that the golden humanoid retrieved his energy, it would only be a matter of time before it crumbled into nothing.

    None of the humanoids care about the star''s soul dimension since now that they killed the Star Consciousness, it no longer had any use.

    As soon as the ck wheel finished with the Star Consciousness'' fragments, the trio teleported to the Inner Law Dimension. The blue and ck humanoids did not waste time and immediately entered a semiatose state to enhance their recovery speed.

    However, the True Will remained awake. He needed urgent healing even more than the others, but three problems gued his mind and did not let him rest.

    The True Will stared at the ck humanoid at the bottom of the Spiritual Endless Ocean and then at the blue humanoid in the Soul Celestial Vault and could not help but frown.

    During the battle against the Peak Tier 11 Star Consciousness, something that became evident was that the True Soul and True Doomsday Body developed an ego!

    He was the True Will, and among his many powers was the ability to detect any new personality or ego that manifested in the other two humanoids made of Zatiel Daybreak''s Primordial Essence.

    At first sight, it was evident that he failed, and the path ahead was clear. Fight the blue and ck humanoids and erase their egos.

    However, his instincts told him that was not the right course. There was no way he could have missed new egos emerging in the duo, and when he analyzed their wills, he noticed how simr they were to his own.

    The True Will considered every possible reason for these singrities, and in the end, he turned his head back and focused on the golden wheel.

    The ck wheel allowed the True Doomsday Body to fuse souls andws into his core, allowing him to use their powers as if they were their own.

    Regarding the blue wheel, it allowed the True Soul to deploy an attack carrying the full might of Origin Essences without the need to learn any form of technique or spell. The blue humanoid only needed to think of them, and they would happen.

    All this time, the True Will found it hard to perceive the uniqueness of his own wheel. It granted him a holistic improvement in his battle power, but he did not find any unique ability until now.

    The golden wheel had been active from the moment it appeared and never stopped working. It established a karmic bond between the three humanoids made of Zatiel Daybreak''s Primordial Essence, making the will that should only be present in the True Will spread to the other two.

    It may reach a moment that the True Soul or the True Doomsday Body could travel to apletely different universe without the risk of split personality.

    Although there was a possibility he may be wrong, the True Will trusted his instincts, so he did not interfere with the other two and just let things y out.

    With that handled, the True Will focused on the second problem, and this one was something that he detected in himself. He was able to reason.

    The golden humanoid was thinking, reasoning, no longer merely following his instincts or the determined actions engraved in his nature.

    At first, the True Will did not even realize it as something abnormal, but he understood its danger when he made himself a question.

    ''Who am I?''

    The answer that immediately came to his mind was:

    ''I am Zatiel Daybreak.''

    He understood his nature, he was the True Will, maybe the most essential part of the Neo-Demon''s Primordial Essence, but he was not him, at least not entirely.

    And the True Will also realized that the True Soul and True Doomsday Body were also developing wisdom. They proved that by deploying schemes and tactics during the battle against the Peak Tier 11 Star Consciousness.

    Luckily, while the blue and ck humanoids have independent thought, that did not affect their shared ego.

    The True Will analyzed his wisdom, and he could not remember a moment when he did not have it, meaning that he got it from his birth.

    His eyes narrowed as he turned to the most powerful entity in the Inner Law Dimension.

    It was the only thing powerful enough to allow the humanoids made of Zatiel''s Primordial Essence that contained the core of his will, soul, and body to share an ego and develop individual wisdom.

    REX SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX

    Zatiel''s True Name, of all the embodiments of the Neo-Demon, not even the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body together couldpare with it.

    It was the quintessence of Zatiel Daybreak''s destiny and could be considered a unique miracle that stood at the highest level of the multiverse.

    Nothing in the Prima Universe could evenpare with it, and other than Zatiel, it treated everything withplete indifference.

    Although deep down, the True Will was happy for his wisdom, he could not figure out the True Name''s end goal.

    In the end, the True Will only released a sigh and no longer focused on the changes the True Name provoked in them nor its goal, as it was something he could not nor did he want to change.

 Chapter 577 - Awakening (XVII)

    Thest problem that disturbed the True Will was one that only involved him. It was his cultivation limit.

    If the True Name followed his usual trend, the star sealed in the right eye would be a Peak Tier 12, meaning that they would have to face a Star Consciousness with a soul force at Limit Rank 7.

    He still had some room for improvement, but unlike the True Soul and True Doomsday Body, he did not depend on spiritual or bodily talent to improve his cultivation.

    Zatiel''s willpower needed to evolve and find a concept of reality that embodied his individuality. That was impossible since the Neo-Demon had been sleeping since his samsara reincarnation.

    Therefore, the True Will could not enter the Sun Copser Rank. Even if he did his best and pushed himself to the absolute limit, his spiritual strength would not reach the Rudimentary Form Stage.

    In thest battle, the True Will''s spiritual strength was at the Early Seed Stage, while the Star Consciousness reached the Peak Seed Stage. It may not seem like a tremendous difference, but the battle proved how immense it was.

    He could guide the True Doomsday Body to hold as long as he could before starting the sealing to give the True Soul time to cultivate.

    However, the True Will knew that probably would be of no use. By the time the ck humanoid reached the level needed to seal thest Apocalyptic Star, the True Soul would have achieved Limit Rank 6.

    Attempting to make time so the True Soul could enter Rank 7 was also futile. The True Will knew that the True Name would not allow any of them to advance beyond Rank 6 in a ce like this, as that would harm their foundations and waste their talent.

    In the end, the golden humanoid could only hope that thebined efforts, skills, and unique abilities would be enough to face whatever came next.

    The True Will adopted a meditative position, closed his eyes, and put himself in a semiatose state, just like the other two, entirely focusing on recovering.

    ...

    One hundred and twenty-nine years after the Peak Tier 11 Star Consciousness battle, the True Soul opened his eyes and shed toward the Origin Essence Wheel.

    He fully healed a long while ago and spent thest three decades pushing his cultivation forward. Now, it was time to advance to the Supernova Stage.

    Using the power of thews, the True Soul finished the fusion of theyer into the Soul Origin''s core before creating a new one. It took him four days, and once he finished, his soul force skyrocketed.

    To reach the Peak Supernova Domain Stage and Limit Rank 6, the blue humanoid needed to fill this newyer with Soul Origin, solidify it, and fuse it into the core.

    However, there was another task the blue humanoid needed to fulfill, that while it would not increase his strength, it was critical for the True Soul Path of Power to advance into Rank 7.

    The True Soul shed toward the Supernova Seed and adopted a meditative position right in front of it. As he channeled Origin Power into the newyer inside him, he used the power of his Soul Origin''s core to nurture this golden seed.

    Soul Origin, enhanced by thews and forces inside Zatiel''s bloodline and engraved in the True Soul''s core, entered the Supernova Seed.

    After a few hours, the Supernova Seed began to rotate very slowly. It would be years before it made a full rotation.

    One revolution meant that the Supernova Seed contained the same energy you could find in a standard Limit Rank 6 life form.

    For the Supernova Seed to have enough power to trigger the evolution of the Inner Law Dimension into an Inner Universe, there must be at least nine revolutions.

    The amount of energy and the number of revolutions the Supernova Seed could achieve depended on the might of the individual''sws and the solid foundation of his Inner Law Dimension.

    Even if you have multiple Law Essences inside your Inner Law Dimension andprehended countlessws, it would not be enough. The only way to achieve nine revolutions was with an Origin Essence.

    Of course, a Nine Revolution Supernova Seed would give birth to the weakest type of Void Creator, someone with absolutely no chance of ever reaching the Seed Stage. Their Inner Universe would be too unstable and could not evolve beyond an empty void.

    During Zatiel''s seven hundred and forty-eight samsara reincarnation anniversary, the True Will and True Doomsday Body woke up from their semiatose state.

    Their missing arms were back, and there was no sign of any wound left in them. Not only that, the ck humanoid''s power grew immensely over thest few hundred years.

    While the True Doomsday Body focused on healing, the ck wheel fully integrated the Peak Tier 11 Star Consciousness'' powers into him, and the Infinity Heart improved the previous Apocalyptic Stars.

    The ck humanoid focused all of his energy into his hands and saw how the Peak 11 Star Consciousness''s gray mes that almost killed him appeared in them.

    However, the True Doomsday Body noticed that his gray mes'' were weaker than the Star Consciousness'' but was not disturbed by it.

    There was no problem with the quality or nature of the gray mes. His energy and soul force have yet to enter Rank 7 level and limited his ability to deploy the Law of Nullification''s powers.

    As the ck humanoid''s cultivation evolved, he would eventually reach a level with the Law of Nullification above that of the Peak Tier 11 Star Consciousness.

    Zatiel''s flesh and blood were thriving with vitality and power, so the True Doomsday Body was ready to carry on the sealing of the final star. But he did not, as the golden humanoid still needed time.

    The True Will did his best, pushing his cultivation to the limits and drawing into himself as much Origin Power possible. Nevertheless, in the end, he was only able to drive his spiritual strength into the Pseudo Rudimentary Form Stage.

    More training would not make a difference, so the True Will nodded to the True Doomsday Body, and this one began to channel his energy into the right eye''s heaven.

    The True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body adopted solemn expressions as they looked toward the whirlwind emerging in Zatiel''s right eye.

    It was time for thest battle.. Once this is over, it would mark the end of Zatiel Daybreak''s embryonic stage.

 Chapter 578 - Awakening (XVIII)

    A white whirlwind manifesting above a heavenly body whose might surpassed even a Low World triggered a celebration that epassed the entire Neo-Demon Realm!

    Hundreds of thousands of Neo-Demons flew toward the star, and they all gazed at the white whirlwind with awe and respect.

    Screens showing this event appeared in all the worlds in the realm, so every man, woman, and child who could not endure the power of the void could still see it. Adults exined to the children how important this event was, and their tiny eyes glowed as they heard what that whirlwind meant.

    Ezequiel and Dante had nned for this from the moment they saw that Peak Tier 11 Star vanished inside a white whirlwind. The Neo-Demon Race recovered their Ancestor!

    Zatiel Daybreak was a name engraved in every child''s mind. Elders taught them that he embodied love, strength, honor, justice, friendship, camaraderie, basically all that was good in the universe.

    However, during Zatiel''s absence, millions of Neo-Demon had been born, and none of them ever saw him in person, only watching the statues spread through every world in the realm.

    Therefore, the Supreme Neo-Demon sought that everybody could see this moment, granting them an opportunity to see the Ancestor''s might.

    Ezequiel reached the Neo-Demon Realm''s void a few hours after the white whirlwind appeared. On his shoulder, there was a little girl with ck hair and a mischievous smile, and by his side, there was a woman with demonic wings and gentle eyes.

    Unlike his previous ughter and merciless aura that could suffocate entire worlds, the Supreme Neo-Demon smiled, and there was nothing but carelessness and serenity in his eyes.

    Without Zatiel, Neo-Demons could only be born and not made, so if Ezequiel wanted to form a utopian universe, the only path was to erase the other races.

    Now that Zatiel was back, there was no need to carry on such a brutal path.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon spent thest few hundred years roaming the universe alongside Yami and Numir. Of course, he never stopped training and visited dozens of worlds invaded by evil races, killing all of them and liberating the original inhabitants.

    Those battles helped him improve, but they were not like before, where he pushed himself into death doors every single day and never rested for even a minute.

    Although it may seem that rxing would affect Ezequiel''s improvement, nothing could be further from the truth. Unwinding and letting your mind and body rest from time to time could do wonders for an individual''s cultivation, especially if they went through a long period of immense stress.

    Ezequiel''s gaze focused on the immense obsidian heavenly body, and as it felt the power in it, his smile widened, and a fighting spirit filled his eyes.

    However, as he analyzed the Peak Tier 12 Star, the Supreme Neo-Demon frowned, and some confusion appeared on his face.

    "Is there a problem?" Numir spoke to Ezequiel when she saw his expression.

    Ezequiel turned to Numir, and when he saw the concern in her face, tenderness appeared in his eyes, and he caressed her head.

    "There is no problem. It''s just that I felt something odd with that star, but I guess anything chosen by Master must be unique somehow. Come, let''s join the celebration."

    "Finally, you have a good idea. Chap, chap, I am bored already."

    The one who broke the tender atmosphere between the duo was no other than Yami. Ezequiel and Numir were already used to the girl''s behavior, so they only giggled and shed forward.

    As they flew, Yami nced at the star, and a sh of reminiscence appeared in her eyes, but she said nothing.

    ...

    The True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body saw an obsidian marble appear in the white whirlwind inside Zatiel''s right eyes, and they looked at each other before nodding.

    Golden, blue, and ck lights filled the Inner Law Dimension as the trio activated their wheels, and the next second they teleported.

    A star''s soul dimension should be an empty void limited by a spherical wall. So it was not weird that the trio showed confusion as they found themselves in a mountain range.

    The True Will did not understand what was happening. When it came to soul attacks, the golden humanoid''s resistance was the best of the trio, so he could not believe that this was an illusion.

    He took a deep breath and extended his perception, but what he saw only confused him even more. This ce was sorge that he could not thoroughly scan it, making him believe that this dimension''s size was equal to a Low ne.

    And to make things even weirder, he found life in it, both sentient and not. Some of them took humanoid form, others resembled beasts, and there were even insects.

    "Who would have thought that the first ones I meet would be triplets. Simr and yet so different, interesting."

    The eyes of the golden, blue and ck humanoids widened when they heard those words, and they immediately looked for the origin.

    At the peak of a mountain, not too far away from them, there was a mighty dragon with demonic characteristics looking at them with a small smile.

    He was roughly eighty meters tall, with twelve wings, obsidian skin, and his body glowed with purple light.

    The trio clenched their fists and adopted solemn expressions as they pushed their focus to the limit and stared at the demonic dragon.

    It was impossible for the trio to have overlooked such a giant creature near them, so that meant the demonic dragon''s power surpassed theirs for so much that they could not detect him until he allowed it.

    Something else that made them feel weird was how the dragon looked at them. The Peak Tier 11 Star Consciousness was wise and very smart, but the feeling he showed them was the same as any other star''s soul, hate alongside killing intent, but they felt nothing of the sort here.

    "Aren''t you a quiet bunch?" The demonic dragon spoke mockingly before turning to the True Doomsday Body.

    "Oh, I did not know there was a Path of Power with Primordial Essence as its core that focused on the body in the Prima Universe. I wonder how you came to be?"

    Killing intent exploded in the ck and blue humanoids as they heard the demonic dragon. They could not help but feel threatened by the might and wisdom of their opponent.

    However, before the True Soul and True Doomsday Body could do anything, the True Will gave them a sharp look, forcing them to control themselves.

    The golden humanoid was the trio''s leader, and they did not dare to go against him during a battle. Seeing that the other two calmed, he focused on the demonic dragon and took a step forward.

    "Who are you?" Those were the first words the True Will ever uttered.

    "Oh, not so quiet anymore." The mocking tone of the demonic dragon grew stronger when he spoke the following words. "Isn''t obvious. I am a Star Consciousness."

    "I meant before that. I don''t know how you arrived at this ce, but you are not a mere Star Consciousness. I guess that you devoured the star''s original soul and took their ce." The True Will immediately rebuked the demonic dragon and spoke confidently.

    Surprise appeared in the True Soul and True Doomsday Body when they heard that. What the True Will spected should not be possible, as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction picked the stars in the Neo-Demon Realm, and there was nothing that could hide from him.

    Nevertheless, there was no way for a Peak Tier 12 Star''s soul dimension to be like this or that the Star Consciousness power would surpass theirs by so much.

    "Hahahaha, what a clever little fellow you are." The demonic dragonughed for a moment before standing up, showing his mighty figure to the trio. He stared at the sky as sadness appeared in his eyes.

    "I indeed devoured the little mouse that inhabited this ce before, using him to grow stronger, but after doing so, I found myself trapped here. I can not recall how I reached this ce, but I remember some things about my home, and this universe is not it."

    The second the True Soul and True Doomsday Body heard thest part, they exploded with a killing intent much greater than before, and this time the True Will joined them.

    "Eldritch!?"

    Seeing the killing intent in the trio did not bother the demonic dragon. On the contrary, it made him smile.

    "I don''t recall the Eldritch Race, but I felt disgusted just by hearing that word. My race was born alongside the stars and worlds. We were the first to appear after the Epoch Explosion."

    Pride and dignity filled the demonic dragon''s eyes as three silver stars materialized around his head like a crown.

    "I am part of the strongest race, the Primordial Race!"

 Chapter 579 - Awakening (XIX)

    Utter and absolute shock filled the faces of the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body when they heard the demonic dragon''s words.

    Primordials were extinct in the Prima Universe. The only exception was Ezequiel, who managed to awaken the bloodline bybining a miraculous lucky chance and his Neo-Demon''s heritage.

    However, not only was there another universe where the Primordial Race still exists, the soul of one of them reached the Neo-Demon Realm and entered a Peak Tier 12 Star''s soul dimension.

    Although the trio did their best to regain theirposure as soon as possible, they were not able to hide their shock from the demonic dragon.

    "Oh, it seems that you already had some encounters with my kind. You three are interesting little fellows, indeed."

    The demonic dragon made the trio feel immense apprehension. Not only did his soul force put him at Limit Rank 7, but as a Primordial, his battle power would surely be above that.

    "Ok, now that the formalities are over, I guess we should start our battle." Immediately after speaking those words, the demonic dragon''s body unleashed a monstrously powerful aura, and the star crown over his head shone with majestic silver light.

    "RUMBLE!"

    Earthquakes that split the mountain range emerged from the demonic dragon, and every iota of World Strength in the dimension entered his body.

    A pressure like if cosmic handsnded on their backs assaulted the humanoids, with the True Soul and True Doomsday Body mmed into the ground.

    The True Will was the only one who managed to resist but could not stop his knees from bending. It took all his strength not to fall to the ground, and just taking a single step felt like a monumental task.

    Even worse was that the pressure also affected their energy, stopping them from using their powers.

    How were they supposed to throw this demonic dragon into the ck wheel if they could not even walk? There was no scenario in which a fight would end in their victory.

    Despair would have crippled anyone else in this situation, but the True Will showed not a single trace of fear. On the contrary, the silver me in his eyes only grew stronger.

    "AHHH!" The True Soul and True Doomsday Body roared as they used all their strength to rise from the ground. Silver mes also appeared in their eyes as they stared at the demonic dragon.

    It took everything in them, but they managed to stand up despite the pressure, and the trio''s backs stood straight like spears.

    They may lose, they may die, but they would never face defeat on their knees!

    "Hahahahaha!" Augh that resembles lightning and thunder echoed through the dimension when the demonic dragon saw how the trio looked at him.

    In thatugh, no mockery of disdain was present, only respect and admiration.

    "That is the right way to face death! You may lose to your opponent, but you must never lose to fear and despair!"

    A determination and resolve that eclipsed everything else in the dimension were present in those words.

    The next second, the pressure that assaulted the humanoids vanished. Before they could even understand what had happened, the demonic dragon uttered some words they never expected to hear.

    "I surrender. You win."

    Not even sacrificing everything would have been enough to defeat the demonic dragon, yet out of nowhere, he surrendered.

    epting a victory like this may have been good enough for the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, but the humanoids made of Zatiel Daybreak''s Primordial Essence that carried his will did not think so.

    "For me to advance, I need to devour your existence. Our victory would mean your death! You should know that."

    The demonic dragon looked at the True Doomsday Body''s stoic expression, and the smile on his face widened.

    "Little ck fellow, do you believe in prophecies?"

    He did not know why the demonic dragon asked that question, but the True Doomsday Body immediately shook his head.

    "I do not. Our choices write our destinies, no one else."

    "You are absolutely right, and I am right now choosing to believe in the Heavenly Empress''s prophecy. If it fails, there is no one to me but me, and I will vanish into nothingness knowing I perish due to my decisions and no one else''s!" The demonic dragon looked incredibly majestic as he uttered those words.

    None of them attempt to argue with the Primordial, just to make themselves feel less conflicted about this victory. Doing so would be incredible hypocrisy, and there was nothing they trio hated more than that.

    "Before I enter that ck wheel, I need to show you something." A wave emerged from the demonic dragon. He and the humanoids vanished from the shattered mountain range the next second.

    The four appeared in the sky right above the dimension''s center. Once again, the humanoids felt awe at the demonic dragon''s power, as he could teleport them without them having the chance to put up any form of resistance.

    Hundreds of kilometers beneath the demonic dragon and the humanoids, thousands fought each other, unleashing a great carnage.

    Some fought in groups, others led small squads, and many battled alone. They all had inmon the desire to kill as many opponents as possible before perishing.

    At first, this scene bothered the humanoids since useless ughter was not something they were fond of. But as they looked closer, confusion appeared in their eyes as they saw how all those present smiled, with some even using theirst breath to praise the skill of the one responsible for their deaths.

    The humanoids saw the same happiness and thrill in the demonic dragon. Everything made sense once they put theirplete focus on the dead.

    Once someone perishes, their bodies would crumble into dots of golden light that would travel to a random location in the ne, where they would resurrect.

    "After reaching this ce and devouring the Star Consciousness, I found myself utterly alone in an empty dimension. In the beginning, I remembered nothing, so the loneliness and confusion almost drove me crazy."

    Having no memories, not even of yourself, and being trapped in a void for thousands of years, could make even the strongest will crumble into pieces.

    The humanoids did not say anything and limited themselves to hearing the demonic dragon''s story.

    "Luckily, after a few thousand years, I learned how to use thews engraved in me once I devoured the Star Consciousness. The duality of Reality and Dream allowed me to transform this simple soul dimension into a tiny ne."

    Enlightenment filled the True Soul when he heard the power that gave birth to this ce, making him smile.

    "After that, I used drops of my soul to create life. At first, they were just a few dozen, and like me, they all enjoyed fighting. They were all mortals and could not advance in the Ranks, but I ensured they could only perish of natural causes. Time passed, and they began to have children and develop civilizations, with the ce beneath us as their sacrednd where warriorse to prove their value."

    The demonic dragon looked at the ferocious and smiling warriors beneath with tenderness.

    "They do not know about me, so they took thisnd as their own and gave it a name.. Valha."

 Chapter 580 - Awakening (END)

    Valha''s people center their culture and civilization around developing their killing skills and traveling to the Sacred Land to prove themselves. Only those who achieve great deeds in this ce would rise to glory and fame, with the mightiest taking the position of Kings and Emperors.

    Although the humanoids found this culture odd, it wasn''t so different from Might is Right, the primary way of seeing things in the Prima Universe.

    "Once I am gone, this ne will crumble into the empty void that it was before me, killing all of them. Vallha''s people may not be Primordials, but they are my children, and I refuse to see them fade into nothing."

    As entities carrying Zatiel Daybreak''s will, the humanoids understood better than anyone how important it was to protect your kind. The golden and ck humanoids turned to the True Soul, as from the trio, he was the only one with the power to do something about the demonic dragon''s wish.

    The True Soul focused on the people and unleashed a wave from the blue wheel, piercing into theirs and this dimension''s matrix. He frowned, and aplicated expression appeared on his face as he turned to the dragon.

    "You were able to create life so easily due to the characteristics of this ne. Their existence could be considered an extension of this ce, so bringing them out would mean their death."

    "Ahhh, I see." The demonic dragon sighed, and sadness appeared on his face.

    "There may be a way for them." The True Soul spoke again, and his eyes glowed asplicated magical calctions ran through his mind.

    If Zatiel''s bloodline still limited itself to rebirth, then there would be nothing he could do, but now, he could go beyond life and death and change the fundamental nature of Valha''s people.

    The True Will, True Doomsday Body, and demonic dragon remained silent as they waited for the True Soul to finish his calctions.

    "I could use my powers to transform all of them into seeds carrying their will and a spark of their unique Primordial Essence. Once I grow stronger, I could use those seeds to generate new life in the Prima Universe. Although they will lose their memories and start all over again, they will still be themselves. That is the best I can do."

    "Hahaha, that is more than enough. As long as their Primordial Essences and egos remain, they would always be the fighting-loving knuckleheads I call family. Thank you very much, little blue fellow." The demonic dragonughed with joy, and then he signaled the True Soul to carry on.

    Not wanting to waste time, the True Soul adopted a meditative position in the air. Then the blue wheel began to glow, unleashing a force that put all of Valha''s people to sleep before transforming them into azure dots of light.

    Once thest azure dot entered the blue wheel, the demonic dragon turned to the True Doomsday Body and signaled for him to start.

    "Could I know your name?"

    Surprise appeared in the demonic dragon when he heard that question before smiling.

    "If the prophecy is correct, my actual name will not matter. And if not, then let my name vanish from the universe''s memory."

    The True Doomsday Body said nothing else. He performed a deep bow full of respect to the demonic dragon before using the ck wheel.

    It took only a second for the ck wheel to devour the entire demonic dragon, and once it happened, the True Doomsday Body felt a rush of power fill every corner of his existence.

    "RUMBLE!" Like the demonic dragon predicted, now that he was gone, the dimension began to crumble, and it won''t be long before nothing but a void was left.

    The trio teleported to the Inner Law Dimension, with the True Will appearing in the Soul Celestial Vault and the True Soul beside the Supernova Seed. The golden humanoid closed his eyes and rested while the blue humanoid continued feeding the golden seed.

    Of the trio, the only one that actually needed to cultivate was the True Doomsday Body. He elerated the fusion of the demonic dragon''s essence into himself and guided the powers of the new Apocalyptic Star into Zatiel''s flesh and blood.

    Ny-six yearster, by the time of Zatiel''s eight hundred and fifty-nine samsara reincarnation anniversary, the True Doomsday Body Path of Power reached Limit Rank 6.

    It was at that exact moment that REX SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX unleashed a force that put the three humanoids to sleep. The True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body unconsciously adopted meditative positions as Zatiel''s brainwaves and heartbeat grew stronger and stronger.

    Myriad noticed the changes in Zatiel and saw that the awakening wasing. Afraid of hindering it in any possible way, he shrank his body and let the dark purple spheric membrane in direct contact with the Prima Universe''s void.

    Of course, Myriad still waited by Zatiel''s side, pushing his perception to the limit so no one could sneak in. Regarding the vanishing of the Purple Sun and the effect that it could provoke in Kingar''s people, things much more important were happening now.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Explosions resembling Rank 7 fireballs echoed through the void as Zatiel''s heartbeats grew stronger.

    Myriad could not stop the happiness he felt, but utter shock appeared in him the next second as he saw how the void turned dark purple.

    This phenomenon did not limit itself to the void around Kingar, as the entire Prima Universe saw itself shining with a dark purple lightning-fire prime force!

    Shock and awe appeared in the hearts of every Prima Universe''s life form as they saw that, and the feeling only grew stronger the next moment.

    "DING-DONG!"

    Every single life form, from a weak newborn baby to the Primarchs, heard the sound of bells ringing in their heads. They felt in them a sense of joyfulness as if the Universe Will was celebrating a miraculous asion.

    When the ninth bell echoed through their heads, the sound vanished, and the void returned to its standard color.

    At that exact moment, Zatiel Daybreak opened his eyes!

 Chapter 581 - Fighting A Middle World

    The moment the child opened his eyes, the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body inside his Inner Law Dimension did the same. Although the humanoids'' eyescked the sense of wisdom from before, perfect synchrony urred between them and the child.

    His left eye was a whirlpool of ck electromaic energy with a red core, whose aura seemed to embody the concepts of the end of all existence and the effects that every action generated. On the contrary, the third eye in the forehead was a fiery maelstrom of golden sma with a dark frame that contained the beginning and purpose of all that came to be.

    One eye represented the origin and driving force of existence itself, while the other manifested the final point and the countless oues that every path had. Pr opposites whose duality granted ess to the very fabric of reality.

    Finally, there was the right eye. In their respective fields, the left and third eyes were superior, but when it came to achieving synergy of those powers and applying them into the forces of the universe, then the master was the right eye.

    It was like a gate into an endless ocean of dark purple lightning-fire prime force, with three concentric circles, one ck, one blue, and one golden. They revolved at a fantastic speed, giving the right eye the appearance of a vortex.

    The golden, blue, and ck wheels behind the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body unleashed an extraordinary amount of power that inundated the Inner Law Dimension. Instantly, it morphed into billions of runes that exited the dimension and manifested behind the child''s back.

    A sma halo made of trillions of golden, blue, and ck runes appeared in the child''s back, unleashing a power that contained the unique abilities of the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body.

    Myriad, who watched all of this from a close distance, noticed how the void could not stop trembling due to the Prima Universe''sw matrix quakes. It was as if the child unleashed a power whose nature surpassed the fabric of the universe.

    All that took a long time to say, but it urred in less than a second.

    The first emotion that appeared in the child''s eyes was confusion. Waves after waves of memories reached his mind, and they were all engraving themselves extremely fast.

    An average Rank 6 life form would be screaming in agony due to the pain from the sudden stream of information, but the child showed nothing more than a slight headache.

    The child''s memories arranged themselves in order, from the oldest to the newest. In the beginning, he saw the memories of his first life, but they were so little and trivial that they required less than a second to be engraved and did little to affect his ego.

    However, once the memories of his second life reached him, his personality began to morph into indifference to all life and a sense of absolute brutality. The experiences engraving themselves in the child''s mind were those of the greatest Archdemon of all times, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction!

    Unlike the memories of his first life that required an instant, those of the second life expanded for billions of years, so they needed much more time.

    Waves after waves of memories of his brutal and ruthless period as a demon engraved themselves in the child''s mind. They came so fast and contained so many mind-blowing events that the child could not even process them.

    He looked around him, and as he saw the dark purple membrane containing him, the confusion transformed into coldness and killing intent.

    "AHHHH!" The child roared, and a pir of dark purple lightning-fire prime force emerged from his body, sting the membrane apart, releasing him.

    Myriad, who was near the membrane, was sent flying away. When he regained control of his body and focused on the pir, he felt in it the aura of a ruthless killing machine.

    There was no fear in Myriad''s soul, only concern. He still saw that child as the most important person in his life and would not hesitate to give his life to protect him.

    However, not everybody was so wise. Kingar''s Crystal Wall began to shine as the World Consciousness channeled immense amounts of Origin Power into it, reinforcing the wall''s offensive and defensive powers.

    Kingar was a Middle World, and its natural defenses should be more than enough to handle Rank 7 life form. That is why World Consciousness did not act when Myriad killed the Gods. Nevertheless, now it felt threatened by that child''s aura.

    Although Kingar''s World Consciousness thought preparing for battle was the right choice, it was actually a grave mistake.

    The child''s eyes narrowed as he felt the spike in energy and turned to Kingar with absolute coldness. In the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s mind, even the most insignificant type of provocation meant capital punishment.

    In an instant, the child appeared in front of the Crystal Wall and fired a punch charged with his physical power and prime force.

    "?BOOM!"

    A devastating dark purple explosion urred right where the child''s punchnded, provoking giant cracks in the Crystal Wall.

    Myriad could not believe what he saw. Kingar was a Middle World, and by rough estimation, its energy level matched a Rank 8 life form, meaning that only attacks at Limit Rank 7 and above should be able to harm its Crystal Wall.

    The child had just been born, and none of his Paths of Power were above Rank 6. Still, it seemed that his centers of power, meaning his soul, body, and energy, were already near Rank 8!

    Of course, Kingar''s World Consciousness would not just let the child attack the Crystal Wall.

    A massive amount of Origin Power gathered in the Crystal Wall, right before the child, making this one''s eyes widen.

    Before the World Consciousness fired the attack, the child made a seal with his hands, releasing thews and forces inside his body, generating a three-meter domain with him at the center.

    The ck domain with a purple edge made of yin-yang runes manifested just before a beam of energy pushed the child away.

    That attack could have lethally injured a weak Rudimentary Form Stage existence. Still, the domain protected the child by twisting space-time around it, scattering most of the beam''s power away, and gravity along with yin-yang forces pulverized the rest.

    Despite receiving no injury at all, the child''s coldness and killing intent increased. Immediately after regaining control of his body, he made his energy explode and shed toward the Crystal Wall.

    Kingar''s World Consciousness mobilized even more Origin Power into the Crystal Wall, making hundreds of gargantuan golden hands the size of continents emerge and attack the child.

    Each of those hands could be considered a Rank 7 spell, but the child crushed all of them with nothing more than his fist, proving his astonishing physical might.

    Just as the child was about to reach the Crystal Wall again, the broken pieces of the enormous hands gathered into two small palms, not more than six meters tall that attacked him with great speed from left and right.

    Despite their small size, these palms had all the power of the othersbined, holding the child in ce. Still, they could not do much damage due to the child''s physical might and domain.

    Being squeezed and immobilized by the palms infuriated the child, and he made his physical and soul force explode, granting him the power to push them apart.

    He did it just in time to see how an energy beam, one much more power than before, was about to be fired at him. The child was just about to use his abilities to evade it when an expression of pain appeared on his face.

    A memory, one that generated a significant impact during his second life, just crossed his mind, incapacitating him momentarily.

    The beamnded point-nk on him, and the child could only focus his power into the domain to protect himself.

    Myriad saw the beam push the child away, generating severe wounds, and fury appeared in his eyes as he turned toward Kingar. No matter his rtionship with the world''s people, anyone who harmed the child would be his enemy.

    However, before Myriad could do anything, the child shattered the energy beam, regaining control over his body, before using his right eye to gather the forces around him.

    The child''s body had severe burn injuries, but none of that mattered, and he pointed his right hand forward as the energy around him fused with his prime force, forming nine miniature lightning-fire suns!

    Kingar''s World Consciousness felt the power in those lightning-fire suns and was sure the Crystal Wall could resist them. Still, it could not shake the feeling of terror invading it.

    A cold smile appeared on the child''s face as he saw Kingar''s World Consciousness sending golden hands at him. The ck gravitational domain that covered his body gathered in his right hand just as he made the nine lightning-fire suns go supernova!

    sts of superheated energy and light urred inside the ck gravitational domain, making this one grow up to five meters in diameter, containing the power within.

    This attack followed the principles of Nine x Nine Supernova st, but its application was much more precise, and its power was at a whole different level.

    Kingar''s giant golden hands were about to reach the child.. Still, this one only showed coldness as he made an opening in the domain, allowing the energy generated by nine lightning-fire supernovas to shoot forward.

 Chapter 582 - I AM BACK!

    "BOOM!" A cannon st echoed through the void, pushing the waves of Elemental Chaos away as if they were nothing.

    The child''s attack pulverized every single one of that continent-sized golden hands and advanced toward the Crystal Wall with its momentum intact.

    Kingar''s World Consciousness perceived the might in that energy st and fired its own to counter it.

    Myriad saw how Kingar trembled as a fantastic amount of energy from the world gathered in the Crystal Wall and fired forward.

    A golden beam shed against the child''s energy st, generating explosion after explosion in the void and unleashing waves of raging power in every direction capable of pulverizing weak Rank 7 life forms.

    The void transformed into a purple-golden cataclysmic storm as both attacks attempted to ovee the other. Kingar contained more energy than the child, but its attackcked preparation, so the World Consciousness failed to deploy its full power.

    Greater killing intent and coldness appeared in the child''s eyes, and he pushed more and more energy into his st as darker memories of his past life engraved themselves in his mind.

    When it came to ughter, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was second to none in the Prima Universe, especially as he rose higher and higher in the Ranks, so those experiences made the child''s personality monstrously cold.

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    In the end, neither the child''s energy st nor Kingar''s golden beam was able to ovee the other, generating a final explosion that illuminated the void for hundreds of millions of kilometers.

    Although it was hard to determine a winner in this sh, there was definitely a loser, Kingar''s Crystal Wall.

    Both attacks collided near the Crystal Wall, so the moment the explosion happened, raging forces mmed the wall.

    "CRACK!" Giant cracks emerged in the Crystal Wall, and they only kept growing. Luckily, it did not lose its integrity, or else an ocean of destructive energies and Elemental Chaos would have flooded Kingar, killing billions.

    Kingar''s World Consciousness needed to act fast and mend the damage in the Crystal Wall, or else every life form inside it would pay the price.

    However, the moment the child saw the frail state of the Crystal Wall, a cold smile appeared on his face. He raised his right hand and gathered supercharged prime force sma in it, forming a dark purple sphere.

    It was roughly three times the child''s size, and its force originated from Karmic Samsara Origin Essence. This spell was the same that the True Soul and True Will used to kill the Peak Tier 11 Star Consciousness.

    Kingar''s World Consciousness felt immense fear when it saw that sphere. The power the consciousness felt in the spell told it that unlike the raw force of the energy st, this attack would target the Crystal Wall''s matrix.

    Now that the explosion weakened it, the Crystal Wall was not powerful enough to resist the dark purple sphere, and if the forces inside the spell reached the matrix, every single life form inside Kingar would perish.

    Despite the chaos in his mind, the child knew what this spell would do, but it did nothing to deter him. To the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, there was no difference between killing a world and killing an ant.

    "Roar." The child heard a soft roar and turned to Myriad. The creaturemunicated by imnting an intent in his voice, and the meaning was clear.

    ''Stop. Please do not kill them.''

    There was no way the child would not have noticed Myriad, but since the creature was weak and did not interfere, he paid no attention.

    However, now that Myriad chose to interfere, things changed. The child focused on the creature with his right eye, and its power exploded.

    A force capable of infecting the creature''s karma and petrifying his soul appeared inside the right eye. Myriad was strong, but his cultivation was still at Early Rank 7, and there was no way he could resist this power.

    Myriad could feel his instincts screaming danger, but he did nothing and just focused on the child, showing nothing but love.

    The child only needed to unleash the spell, and Myriad would perish, but he could not do it. Just the thought of the creature perishing made a sharp pain appear in his chest.

    He felt frustrated and annoyed by the strange feeling. In the end, the power in the right eye changed before striking Myriad.

    Instead of killing Myriad, the right eye forced him into an illusion from which he could not escape on his own.

    With the creature out of the picture, the child turned to Kingar and shed forward at full speed.

    Kingar''s World Consciousness could not fire an attack powerful enough to stop the child at this moment, so the only path ahead was to put up as many defenses as possible.

    The child saw how magic shield after magic shield appeared in the weakened section of the Crystal Wall, but the cold smile on his face only grew wider. This spell may not have the brute power of the energy st, but its piercing strength was unmatchable.

    Just when the child was about to reach the Crystal Wall and kill trillions, the memories of his second life were over, and those of the third started.

    All of them appeared in his mind. First was the young boy who showed him there were people he could trust, then the woman who taught him the warmth of love, next was the son who made him understand there were things in the universe more important than your own life.

    Brothers, lovers, son, family, all those experiences engraved themselves in his mind, making the child freeze. Tears fell from his eyes as a few hundred years of memories with people who genuinely care about him washed away the loneliness and brutality of his second life.

    The child closed his eyes as thest memories engraved themselves, and order finally reached his mind. Slowly, a smile, not of coldness but joy, emerged on his face.

    "HAHAHA, I AM BACK!"

 Chapter 583 - Time To Go Home

    "HAHAHA, I AM BACK!" Zatiel could not control hisughter of happiness as he understood that he was once again alive.

    The Neo-Demon let his guard down due to the delight that filled his soul, allowing a golden hand to impact his body and sending him flying away as the dark purple sphere dispersed.

    Kingar''s World Consciousness would not lose this chance and transformed all the shields into golden hands that shed toward the Neo-Demon from every direction.

    "BOOM!" A golden explosion urred as hundreds of golden hands collided at the same points, but there was no happiness in Kingar''s World Consciousness.

    Each of those golden hands transmitted sensorial information to Kingar''s World Consciousness, so it knew the attack failed.

    Zatiel appeared a few hundred meters away from the golden explosion. There was anger in his eyes as he focused on the world, but it vanished after taking a deep breath.

    Although the Neo-Demon was annoyed by the sneak attack, he knew the damage he had provoked to Kingar, so he let it slide this time.

    There were many questions in Zatiel''s mind, but he needed to do something before anything else. He turned to Myriad, and his right eye glowed, waking up the creature.

    Myriad was a little dizi due to the spell''s power, but as he focused on Zatiel and saw those kind eyes, he understood something. His creator was finally back!

    "BOOM." Myriad shed toward Zatiel with so much speed that he shed against this one. He had reduced his size but was still immense, so the impact carried a great strength.

    Any other Rank 6 life form would have his body crushed to a pulp, but Zatiel barely felt it. He caressed Myriad''s head with a kind smile.

    "I must thank you, little boy. Who knew how many dozens of thousands of years would have taken me toplete my embryonic stage without your help."

    Besides his own memories, Zatiel also got ess to those of the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body, but they felt like a dream and were very foggy. He did remember the essential parts, like the changes in the humanoids brought by the True Name and the fact a Primordial inhabited a Peak Tier 12 Star.

    Right now, his True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body were in automatic mode, no different than before his samsara reincarnation, but for some reason, he felt they were just waiting. As for the Primordial inside the star, that truly shocked him, and he did not understand how it could have happened.

    However, all those mysteries could wait as the most important thing for the Neo-Demon was to understand his body and soul changes.

    Zatiel saw the True Name and the Origin Essence Wheel inside his Inner Law Dimension, and their power amazed him. They were like nothing he had seen before in his life.

    Next, he focused on his body. His bloodline was clearly superior to the First Order Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline, and each of his eyes deployed an evolved version of their previous powers. The new Apocalyptic Stars were stronger, and he couldbine theirws and deploy them through his flesh and blood.

    The Neo-Demon focused his perception on his back and saw how the Archangel''s wings were no more. Instead, there was a halo made of trillions of runes.

    With his Void Constitution and the Peak Tier 8 Space-Time Apocalyptic Star in his knees, the wings lost their speed advantage, and since his skin was already harder than what they could ever be, they also no longer worked as shields.

    Since the Archangel''s wings no longer granted any advantage, the True Name that guided his samsara reincarnation eliminated them.

    ''How bad, they were cool.'' Zatiel smiled as that childish thought crossed his mind, but then seriousness appeared in his face as he focused on something that really mattered and hoped he did not lose.

    "A.I. Chip, scan!"

    Although the chip was not as useful in his third life as it was in the second due to his almost infinite knowledge, developed skills, and numerous techniques, it was still something precious for Zatiel.

    The chip had apanied during all his lives, fused in his Primordial Essence through each rebirth, but he did not know if the samsara reincarnation erased it.

    Luckily for the Neo-Demon, the robotic voice of his trusting partner appeared the next second.

    "Bip... Host scanpleted.

    Race: Neo-Demon (???* Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: True Will (Peak Moon Shatterer)/ True Soul (Peak Supernova Domain)/ True Doomsday Body (Ninth Heaven)/ ???** (Peak Rank 6)

    Strength: 49.2

    Physique: 55.3

    Speed: 43.9

    ???***: 50.2

    ???****:34.4

    Elemental Chaos: 32.3

    Soul Origin: 33.5

    Astral Origin: 37.8

    Laws: Origin Essence of Beginning/ Origin Essence of End/ Origin Essence of Cause/ Origin Essence of Effect/ Origin Essence of Karmic Samsara

    Notes:

    *: Proceed to give a name to the new bloodline

    **: Proceed to give a name to the new Path of Power.

    ***: Proceed to give a name to the new force originating from the new bloodline

    ****: Proceed to give a name to the new force originating from the new Path of Power."

    Awe filled the Neo-Demon''s heart when he saw his stats. An average Limit Rank 6 life form would find it extremely hard to push any physical stat above thirty points, yet Zatiel''s were already way above that level.

    Each point meant an increase of 50%, so someone with 49 points in strength was almost 1.500 times stronger than someone with 30 points!

    No wonder his punches managed to generate cracks into a Middle World''s Crystal Wall.

    Zatiel''s cultivation limited his Soul Origin, Elemental Chaos, Astral Origin, and the new forceing from his brain, so they could not reach extravagant levels like his body.

    On the other hand, the prime force originated from his bloodline, and the Inner Law Dimension did not limit it, allowing it to grow alongside Zatiel''s body.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" The Neo-Demonughed like crazy once he grew over the shock.

    An odd expression appeared on Myriad''s face as he saw Zatielughing like a madman, but he just closed his eyes again and kept enjoying the petting.

    It took a moment, but Zatiel finally calmed down. Of course, nothing could vanish the smile on his face.

    He contemted over his bloodline for a few seconds before handing the new designations to A.I. Chip.

    "A.I. Chip, identify my new bloodline as Alpha-Omega Samsara King, and the energy it originates as Karmic Samsara Force. As for the new Path of Power..." Zatiel made a slight pause as he imagined what this power would be in the future.

    ''Whatever, I have never been good with names.'' The Neo-Demon began tough as a silly name came to his mind.

    "Designate this new Path of Power as the Virtual Dream Path of Power and its energy as Virtual Force."

    "Bip... Designation established

    Race: Neo-Demon (Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: True Will (Peak Moon Shatterer)/ True Soul (Peak Supernova Domain)/ True Doomsday Body (Ninth Heaven)/ Virtual Dream(Peak Rank 6)

    Strength: 49.2

    Physique: 55.3

    Speed: 43.9

    Karmic Samsara Force: 50.2

    Virtual Force:34.4

    Elemental Chaos: 32.3

    Soul Origin: 33.5

    Astral Origin: 37.8"

    Zatiel nodded after seeing the data and then turned toward Myriad.

    "It is time to go home."

 Chapter 584 - Void Universe

    "It is time to go home."

    Myriad nodded to Zatiel''s words with a smile on his face, but the next second, he started to look at the Neo-Demon with a weird expression.

    Zatiel found the reason for Myriad''s expression as he looked down. He had analyzed his body from an objective point of view, disregarding everything else, but now that he focused on the aesthetic part, he realized the problem.

    The Neo-Demon looked like a twelve-year-old boy, and other than his Neo-Godking Robe, nothing else was covering his body.

    "Hahaha, had I appeared in the Neo-Demon Realm like this, it would have provoked quite a scandal. The mighty Ancestor that came back from death shed himself to everybody. I may perish again just for the embarrassment."

    It was highly odd for Zatiel to make jokes. Not only was he in an excellent mood, but his samsara reincarnation also generated a significant change in his personality.

    The reason was simple: the pressure that assaulted him every single waking moment due to the unsurpassable power of his final enemy was gone. He knew better than anyone how hard it was to surpass the Law Realm, but now, that was no longer a possibility but a fact.

    Of course, the Neo-Demon knew that he still had a long way ahead, and idents could happen in the future, but confidence filled his heart. In his second life, he managed to push his battle powers beyond the limits of Rank 9, and now that his foundation and potential were countless times greater, there was no doubt in his mind that he would achieve it.

    Zatiel stoppedughing and waved his hands, fusing Myriad into himself. The creature''s soul reached his Bloodline Hearts, where Myriad could enjoy the radiation of his bloodline, and metallic armor covered his body.

    Just as he was about to leave, Zatiel turned to Kingar and saw his attacks'' damage. The world''s people helped him a lot by constantly sending him Faith Power, and even if they also benefited, it did not feel right to leave them like this.

    After a minute, he came up with the best possible path for them and bit the tips of his tongue. Nine drops of dark purple blood that shone like suns appeared in the void.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as he channeled the Origin Essence Wheel''s power into the drops, generating in each of them a dimension.

    Six of those dimensions were roughly a tenth of a Low World''s size, and thest three were six timesrger.

    Each dimension contained several trails that tested a person''s strength, intelligence, wisdom, will, and military strategies. Then the Neo-Demon rose his hands and used the myriad forces in the void to create thousands of runes and artifacts.

    Zatiel controlled the Origin Essence with the forces of Beginning, End, Cause, and Effect, and his thoughts were powerful enough to alter reality, so this was a piece of cake. He even left three Rank 7 Runes in therger dimensions.

    Once the trials and rewards were ready, Zatiel sent the drops of blood toward Kingar. The World Consciousness reacted to them, but feeling no malice, it felt no need to obstruct them.

    The smaller six drops of blood entered the Middle World and positioned themselves above every central continent. As for the greater three that contained trials for Rank 5 life forms and above, they orbited the world.

    Zatiel could see everything that happened inside and around the drops of blood due to their karmic bond. If Kingar''s people prove themselves worthy, he will allow them into the Neo-Demon Race, but if not, this was more than enough to pay his debt.

    The moment the drops of blood established their link with Kingar, Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt an odd sensation. He focused on his right eye and saw how countless purple karmic threads emerged from his body.

    Most of his threadscked actual strength as Zatile''s samsara incarnation reset those bonds. The only reason they still existed was that those people thought of him, and he thought of them as well.

    Two threads glowed with immense power. One of those threads connected the Neo-Demon and Myriad, while the other linked him to Kingar.

    After handing those nine droops of blood to the world, the nature in the karmic thread changed. First, Zatiel was at the losing end, but now the roles have reversed.

    He touched the thread and felt that if he used it to attack Kingar''s World Consciousness, not only would his attack be harder to defend, but the damage provoked would also increase.

    ''Karmic Cause, and Karmic Effect, what a strange power.''

    Zatiel focused on Kingar, but it seemed that the world noticed nothing. It became clear that the World Consciousness could not perceive the power of karma.

    With nothing more stopping him, Zatiel channeled his energy into the metallic armor, making the space-time runes in it glow before teleporting.

    Full power Rank 7 Greater Teleportation allowed the Neo-Demon to travel hundreds of millions of kilometers, but it was almost insignificant considering the distance he needed to cross.

    The Neo-Demon Realm location was at the Prime Universe''s core, alongside the other Principal Worlds and nes. That is why he could reach it very fast, traveling from the Magi World.

    The King in Yellow''s teleportation brought the Neo-Demon to the Prima Universe''s periphery, and Myriad did not travel too far from there. Even with his maximum speed, it would take Zatiel a few years to reach the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Regarding the idea of using a World Gate, the Neo-Demon knew it was not feasible. The gate''s power corresponded to the might of the world in which people built it, and with his current power, even High World would reject him, so this was the only way forward.

    A few dozens of years were nothing, considering the Neo-Demon sleep for almost nine centuries, so he just kept advancing. He performed the teleportations automatically and used the time to understand his power and abilities better.

    During the neenth day of travel, Zatiel''s eyes shone with a sh of enlightenment.

    Thanks to his soul and powerful brain, he could perform thousands ofplex magic formtions every minute. During the tenth day, an idea came to his mind, and now hepleted the hypothesis.

    ''An Elemental Constitution allows you to blend with an element, granting all kinds of abilities, like improved regeneration, superb hiding skill, and enhanced speed. I have a Void Constitution, and my True Doomsday Body reached Limit Rank 6, so in theory, the power of the void has already fully integrated into my flesh and blood.''

    Zatiel closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he activated his Void Constitution, making his skin turn ck and purple runes appear in it. Every second, his figure became blurrier until vanishing.

    A sense of detachment filled the Neo-Demon once he fused with the void, and his perception began to expand at an incredible rate. First, they were one hundred thousand kilometers, then one million. In a few seconds, it reached the billions, but that was far from the end.

    By the time Zatiel''s perception reached its limits, it had already covered an entire gxy!

    That was beyond amazing, but to be fair, Zatiel''s perception only handed urate information about the first couple of billion kilometers. Beyond that, he would only receive energy signals.

    Zatiel focused on a point at the periphery of his perception, and the next second, he materialized there. He teleported across half a gxy with a single thought.

    ''This teleportation speed can match that of a Rank 8 life form who mastered Space-Time Origin Essences!''

    "Hahahaha!" The Neo-Demonughed as he marveled at the might of his abilities.

    In the future, as his power grew stronger, Zatiel could not help but imagine his perception covering the entire Prima Universe. He could see everything that happened at all times and reach any corner of the universe with a single thought.

    There was a chance this ability could also allow him to sneak into Principal World if he found a way to make it evolve. The possibilities were infinite!

    "Void Universe!" As soon as he spoke those words, Zatiel vanished.

    "Void Teleportation!" Those words echoed through the void as the Neo-Demon once again appeared countless light-years away.

    Zatiel performed that technique several times each second,ing closer and closer to the Prima Universe''s core.

 Chapter 585 - Among Us

    The celebration epassing the entire Neo-Demon Realm prevailed for almost a year but finally reached its end. And what better way to end a festivity for a warrior race than a tournament!

    It was a tournament for the youngest generation of the Neo-Demon Race. Since dividing them by age wasplicated due to some babies born directly at Rank 3, the rules allowed anyone beneath Rank 4 to participate.

    Runes, artifacts, and bloodlines were among the tournament''s rewards.

    The final battle to crown the First Neo-Demon Seed Tournament''s champion took ce in a Peak High World where a perpetual white lightning storm covered the sky.

    Unlike a traditional tform, the semi-finals battlefieldprised an entire continent. Ezequiel did this to prove the duo''s ingenuity and killing techniques.

    Knowing how to take advantage of the terrain and put traps was sometimes more critical than whether your brute strength surpassed your opponent''s.

    The duo fought with all they had, unleashing killing techniques meant to pulverize the other. Of course, none truly wanted to kill one of their brethren, but the referees instructed them to take each fight as an authentic life and death battle from the beginning of the tournament.

    Each referee was a Rank 5 Neo-Demon with a Superluminal True Doomsday Body, so they could stop the fight before any actual death urred.

    Ezequiel and the rest of the Sky Breakers, along with many Rank 6 Neo-Demons, watched the battle from the High World''s sky.

    There were only three people in the sky that were not Soul Law Domain existences. A man with a bulky body and ck metallic skin, a woman with elven bloodline, and a little girl who shared the duo''s physical characteristics.

    The middle-aged couple was at Rank 3 while the girl was Rank 1. As Neo-Demons, the adults'' talents allowed them to form a True Soul easily, but since their wills were not powerful enough to resist the Three Severings, they still could not enter Rank 4.

    Although it was strange for a warrior race to have people without extremely strong wills, the truth was that around 2% of the Neo-Demon Race chose not to participate in the armed conflict. Some of them became artists, and others took the path of schrs, etc.

    While those paths and experiences still help their will grow, their speed could notpare with Neo-Demons that faced the cruelty of war.

    Ezequiel did not have a problem with those Neo-Demons'' choices. They were free and could do whatever they wanted.

    Of course, not because your parents took a path would mean that you would have to take the same. That was the case with one of the fighters on the ground.

    "Daemon Dragon Infernal Breath!" A five-meter tall young man with blood-red scales covering his muscr body roared those words as a wave of ck mes emerged from his mouth, destroying everything in front of him.

    The young man with the Daemon-Draco bloodline smiled as he saw his attack consume his opponent and was sure victory was his, but then shock appeared on his face.

    From the left nk of the me wave, a young man with ck skin and elven ears emerged.

    "How..." His attack should have been able to pulverize a Rank 3 Demon, so the young man''s shock was understandable.

    Ezequiel and the other Neo-Demons in the sky nodded when they saw that. The ck metallic elven found the weakest point of the me wave and pierced through it, sacrificing his left arm. That took excellent martial skills and also immense courage.

    The Daemon-Draco Neo-Demon couldn''t do anything as a punchnded right on his rib. That attack did not carry the brute power to defeat him, but itnded precisely where his opponent harmed him during an initial ambush.

    An immense amount of energy gathered in the ck metallic elven''s arm as he made a knife with his hand and attacked his opponent''s neck.

    Right when his attack was about tond, the young man saw his opponent vanish. Utter shock appeared in his face as he thought that he underestimated Daemon-Draco Neo-Demon''s resilience, and he prepared to receive a counterattack.

    Luckily for him, no attack came, and as he turned to the left, he saw a Neo-Demon with light wings holding his opponent.

    "Congrattion, Nitzer Ictus, you have be the Neo-Demon Seed Tournament''s champion."

    Nitzer looked up as a torrent of golden mes descended from the sky and bathed his body, healing all of his injuries.

    Then, the young Neo-Demon saw a man bathed in white lightning descend from the sky.

    ''The Supreme!'' Nitzer felt an intense sense of awe as he saw Ezequiel''s figure.

    "As the champion of this tournament, you earn a Half Law Bloodline and a..."

    Confusion appeared in Nitzer''s face as he saw how Ezequiel froze mid-air, and that only grew as he saw the expression of utter shock in everybody.

    He followed their sights and saw a twelve-year-old boy standing half a meter behind him.

    The boy''s appearance wasn''t exactly the same, but Nitzer could not help but think of the man his parents and elders taught him to revere from the moment he was born.

    "Ancestor..."

    Zatiel turned to the young man and gave him a soft nod before looking at those in the sky.

    "I am home."

    ...

    "Your time is up. It is my turn now."

    "How could it be so short?"

    "Hmph, you can keep track of every millisecond that passes. You finished your ten minutes."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and the Sky Breakers gathered in arge white room inside the same lightning world where the tournament carried on.

    A somewhat emotional meeting urred when Zatiel arrived. Still, after they got some time to calm their emotions, Ezequiel dispersed the other Neo-Demons, and they came to his Magic Tower.

    There were many important matters to attend to, but Ezequiel, Dante, and the others could not do much as Sophia and Zitra yed with Zatiel, switching him from onep to another every ten minutes.

    Zatiel had always been extremely handsome, but now that he resembled a twelve-year-old boy, he could be considered cute, and the duo could not get enough of him.

    "Ahhh." The Neo-Demon could only sigh. It wasn''t wise to interfere with his physical development, so unless he wanted to project an illusion every moment, the best path was to wait a few decades until his body grew older naturally.

    Besides, Zatiel''s power allowed him to detect people''s emotions. The Neo-Demon felt the duo''s pain and sadness from the previous hundreds of years, so he let them have their fun.

    "Carry on."

    "Yes, Father. We currently control nine hundred twenty-six Low Worlds, seventy-eight Middle Worlds, and eleven High Worlds. Our Neo-Demon forces areposed of one million two hundred thousand Rank 4, ny-one thousand four hundred Rank 5, and two thousand three hundred Rank 6. Regarding drones, we have approximately three times those numbers in each Rank.

    As for important events during your absence, the most notable ones are the rise of the Supernova Race and the Fallen Race.

    You can find additional and detailed information regarding both topics here." Dante touched his forehead, generating a seed of consciousness before sending it toward his father.

    Zatiel''s right eye absorbed the information and went through every piece of it in less than a second.

    "There is one more important event, one so significant that involves the entire Prima Universe, but our power and intelligencework is too weak. We have only learned some information from our contacts in the Dark Tower Alliance and Supreme''s investigation. I am talking about the arrival of the me Imperator and the Alpha Universe."

    Everybody became incredibly solemn when they heard Dante''s words. The me Imperator was a life form that managed to open the Cosmic Wall with his bare hands, and the Alpha Universe was full of mysteries.

    Other than having extremely powerful life forms, they knew nothing more about the Alpha Universe. If it turned out to be an irreconcble enemy, they did not see how the Prima Universe would resist fighting against it and the Eldritch Universe at once.

    "I can not speak about this me Imperator, but the Alpha Universe is not our enemy."

    Ezequiel and the Sky Breakers looked at Zatiel with surprise when they heard that. Even the Primarchs were shocked by the arrival of the Alpha Universe, but it seemed the Neo-Demon Ancestor was different.

    "Master, did you know about this new universe?"

    Zatiel looked at Ezequiel and the rest with a smile. They have grown powerful enough to learn a little about the dangerous mysteries of the universe.

    "Unlike the Eldritch Universe''s life forms with whom we can''t reason due to their nature of seeing every as food, the people in the Alpha Universe can be allies to the Prima Universe. Besides, there are already three of them living among us in the Neo-Demon Realm."

    If before Ezequiel and the Sky Breakers were surprised, now they were utterly shocked.

    "One." Zatiel raised his finger, and the picture of a beautiful girl with ck hair appeared.

    "Yami!" Ezequiel could not help but scream when he saw that picture, and before he could process it, Zatiel raised another finger.

    "Two." This time Zatiel made the picture of a dog with a silly smile appear. There was no one here who did not recognize Tao.

    "I detected something in that girl when I first saw her, but now that my eyes can see the universal causality, I am sure she came from the Alpha Universe. As for Tao, his aura was as extraordinary as his origin, so I am confident his soul also originated there."

    The Neo-Demons were shocked, they were trying to understand the Alpha Universe, and without even realizing it, they had lived with two of its people for more than a thousand years.

    "Father, who is thest one.." Dante made the question in everybody''s mind, and when they saw how Zatiel once again raised a finger, only to point it to himself.

 Chapter 586 - Fourth Order Law Bloodline

    It took a couple of seconds for the Neo-Demons to get over the shock from the news they had just received. Truthfully, it did not matter for them what Zatiel''s origin was, as they would follow him no matter what since their loyalty was to the Neo-Demon Race and not the Prima Universe. However, it was still shocking to know that their fearless leader was born in a ce dominated by an existence capable of killing Primarchs.

    "How is the Alpha Universe?" Ezequiel could not contain that question anymore. He was the most shocked, as he and Yami were like brother and sister.

    "Its nature and people are simr to that of the Prima Universe. Unfortunately, I don''t know much more since I spent very little time there and my power..." Zatiel made a slight pause as he remembered how weak he was during his first life. Now he could crush suns with his hands and fight worlds, but he was nothing more than a mortal back then.

    "Well, let''s just say calling me a Rank 0 life form would be apliment."

    The Neo-Demons narrowed their eyes as they read between the lines and realized an important piece of information. Zatiel was definitely a mighty entity in his previous life, and since his first life was nothing major, it meant this was possible his third life.

    "But Father, how did you manage to reach the Prima Universe if you were so weak during your time in the Alpha Universe." Dante''s question made the eyes of the other Neo-Demon widen.

    The me Imperator managed to open a portal between both universes. Still, he was possibly an entity above the Law Realm, so they were curious how a Rank 0 life form managed to reach the Prima Universe when not even the Primarchs were aware of the Alpha Universe back then.

    "The whole history behind that involves some secrets that you are still too weak to learn. But I will tell you that I did note to the Prima Universe by choice, but instead forced here by the actions of an individual."

    Zatiel''s expression became solemn when he spoke thest part and saw how curiosity filled the eyes of the Neo-Demons. Still, they remained silent as they were unsure whether to keep asking.

    He considered things for a moment before giving a soft nod and continuing speaking.

    "I reach the Prima Universe due to the actions of the entity I consider my final enemy, Endless Darkness."

    The next second, a somber atmosphere hit the room as the Neo-Demons imagined that individual. To be considered the final enemy of Zatiel, a man capable of creating a realm even mightier than Abyss and Baator, that person''s power should eclipse Primarchs.

    "Is that person connected to the me Imperator?"

    Zatiel showed some surprise when he heard that question from Dante, and then he smiled. His son was brilliant. The youngest of the Sky Breakers was able to connect the dots immediately and figure out that the final enemy was rted to the Alpha Universe.

    After all, if Zatiel''s soul traveled from the Alpha Universe to the Prima Universe due to that entity''s actions, there must be a connection between them.

    "Hahaha, not bad. You definitely inherited my wisdom." Zatiel gave an approving nod to Dante before carrying on. "Regarding the me Imperator, I am perplexed about that man''s identity, but there should not be a connection between him and Endless Darkness, or else there is no way the Prima Universe could still be so peaceful."

    Zatiel saw that the Neo-Demons did not fully grasp the gravity of his words, so he added something more.

    "If Endless Darkness had emerged during my absence, then at least twenty percent of the Prima Universe would have crumbled into nothingness by now."

    Ezequiel and the others found it hard to believe what they had just heard. The Prima Universe was immense, with multiple Principal World capable of augmenting an individual''s powers and nine Primarchs. Even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction would find it impossible to erase a fifth of it in one thousand years.

    However, ording to Zatiel, Endless Darkness was capable of that and much more. They found it hard to imagine such power, much less find a way to stop it.

    Zatiel knew the effect his words would have on the Neo-Demons, but very soon, they would rise to a higher realm of life, achieving immortality, and he could not let them rx.

    "The pressure you are feeling right now, use it, transform into fuel to grow stronger, but do not let it burn your spirit. Remember, only by gaining immense power do we have the right to be happy."

    It was not immediately, but the eyes of the Neo-Demons began to glow with silver mes, with those of Ezequiel transforming into suns.

    Zatiel smiled when he felt their fighting spirit and decided to share a piece of good news as a reward.

    "Just so you know, the Prima Universe is not entirely hopeless. We have a hero who can act in case everything else is lost. As for his power, let''s just say that even I feel awe when he goes all out."

    The Neo-Demons'' eyes shone when they heard that, and they could not help but smile. Although they did not like to depend on others, knowing there was someone they could rely on until they grew strong enough was reassuring.

    "Ok, now that I have a general grasp of what happened during my absence, we can handle most essential matters, but before that, we should finish this." Zatiel''s right eye glowed, making karma threads emerge from him. He focused on one, and then his hand vanished into the void.

    When the Neo-Demon''s hand appeared again, it brought with him a young man. It was none other than the First Neo-Demon Seed Tournament''s champion, Nitzer Ictus.

    The young Neo-Demon was shocked and confused. Just a moment ago, he was celebrating with his family and friends when suddenly he felt a tap on his shoulder and then he appeared in a room with the mightiest figures of the race.

    "Nitzer Ictus greets the Ancestor, Supreme, and the Sky Breakers." Despite the shock, the young Neo-Demon was able to control his emotion very fast and bowed to the people in the room.

    Ezequiel and the Sky Breakers gave a slight nod to the young Neo-Demon, and they immediately understood what Zatiel wanted to do.

    Nitzer''s victory ceremony was interrupted due to Zatiel''s sudden arrival, so instead of letting the young man wait, they decided to handle it immediately.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon waved his hand, making a shining drop of blood the size of a fist emerge from his space ring.

    The intensity of the bloodline force and the deep power of the miniature runes inside the drop made it evident that it came from a bloodline''s core, but the most shocking part was its level, a Law Bloodline.

    Unfortunately, some damage in the bloodline made its power weaken significantly, degrading to the Half Law Level.

    "Oh, a damaged bloodline''s core from a Leviathan Race''s Law Bloodline, nicely done. Where did you obtain it?" Zatiel did not know anything about the tournament, so he was surprised by the bloodline.

    "Some Leviathans attempted to conquer a High World once ruled by members of the Antean Race. I forced them to retreat, and this person came to the world to kill me. I detected his presence and performed an assassination, preventing him from thoroughly destroying his bloodline before dying."

    Ezequiel knew that anyone with a Law Bloodline would destroy it if death were inevitable. That is why he performed an assassination on the Leviathan to obtain the bloodline''s core, but there was still some damage in it.

    Zatiel nodded to Ezequiel before turning to Nitzer, who looked at the drop of blood as if it was the most fantastic thing in the world.

    "Brat, I interrupted your party and spoiled your great day, so let me help you with something." Zatiel took a deep breath as his three eyes glowed with all their power, and inside his Inner Law Dimension, his True Name began to glow.

    A profound and mysterious force filled the room as a wheel like the one fused with the Inner Law Dimension''s wall appeared around the drop of blood.

    Everybody saw with awe and amazement how this wheel devoured the drop of blood, just so a new one would appear in the center of it the next second.

    Although this new drop was identical to the previous one, there was a fundamental change. This bloodline''s core was wless, and its aura reached the Fourth Order Law Bloodline!

 Chapter 587 - Mystery

    Ezequiel and the Sky Breakers were shocked by what had just happened. They knew Zatiel came back stronger, but the fact he could now even fix Law Bloodline using a power none could even understand amazed them.

    Of course, they only felt happiness that their fearless leader had grown to such a level.

    It was not until an entire minute after the apparition of the wheel that the Neo-Demons heard a sound in the room.

    "Hey brat, how about giving that bloodline to this frail old man."

    Nitzer, who was also astonished by what he experienced, was awakened by those words. He turned to the origin and saw a bulky man with a blood vitality that burned like a sun.

    Aplicated expression appeared in the young Neo-Demon. This bloodline was precious and would be of great help for his cultivation, but he could not just reject a request from one of the Sky Breakers.

    Luckily for the young Neo-Demon, a swordsman and a dragonborn pped the head of the bulky man the next second.

    "Stop messing around. This brat thought you were serious." Heinz shook his head, but it seemed he was already used to bulky man''s behavior.

    "Hahaha, brat, you should have seen your face. It was hrious." Tyrusughed as he made fun of the young Neo-Demon.

    Other than Nitzer, none of the presents took the Abomination Gori''s words seriously. There was no way any of them would be so shameless as to take a bloodline from a younger generation member.

    Anyone who would do such a thing was not fit to be a member of the Neo-Demon Race. They were a utopian race where everybody looked after each other, and adults always protected the young ones.

    Besides, Nitzer''s Law Bloodline was not useful for any of them.

    An Emperor Bloodline would improve your talent until Rank 6, and from that point on, it would be useless. As for the improvement granted to your battle power, it would also weaken significantly.

    Due to their hard work, even the weakest had obtained a Half Law Bloodline, and pushing it to the Fourth Order level would only be helpful if they could not advance to Rank 7 on their own. However, everybody present had trained tirelessly and pushed themselves beyond their limits for hundreds of years.

    The Sky Breakers could be Void Creators whenever they wanted, but they were solidifying their foundation, strengthening their Supernova Seed. That was not something a Fourth Order Law Bloodline that barely granted the talent to enter Rank 7 could help with.

    Nitzer was surprised by the behavior of the Sky Breakers. He expected these elders of the race to act with solemnity and not so "normal."

    "Go on." Ezequiel''s words made Nitzer react and store the bloodline in his space ring.

    "Now, for the second reward, you can choose any member of the race as your Teacher."

    The young Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed when he heard that. This reward was actually the most important of the two. A bloodline would be of great help, but a good Teacher could provide a more detailed view of thews and techniques to improve your battle style.

    Originally, Nitzer had nned to ask for the Supreme Neo-Demon to be his Teacher, but now things changed. He slowly turned his head to the boy sitting in thep of one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen.

    "Can I choose you?" Nitzer spoke with a quiet voice, and there was some embarrassment on his face.

    Ezequiel and the Sky Breakers noticed the young man''s intention the moment he turned his head, so there was no surprise, and they only smiled.

    "Hahaha, what a greedy brat." Zatielughed when he saw the awkwardness in the young Neo-Demon.

    "I can be your Teacher if that is your choice, but I must warn you, I truly suck at it and am very busy, so I could not truly guide you." Zatiel could not help but think about the Fourth Princess of the Scientia Kingdom. He was her Teacher but had given her very little guidance.

    "Brat, taking a Teacher is just like learning a spell. You should not choose the strongest but the most suitable for you. Due to your bloodline, your battle style would focus on the Devouring Law and melee martial skills. In that case, you should choose the lousyedian."

    The Sky Breakersughed when they heard thest part as Tyrus''s face turned red.

    There was one point that Zatiel did not mention, and that was that a stronger Teacher would provide a better background, but that did not matter in the Neo-Demon Race. No matter who they were, the moment someone attempted to bully a Neo-Demon, the entire race would march to protect that person.

    Nitzer nodded to Zatiel''s words, and then he turned toward Tyrus before performing a deep bow.

    Tyrus adopted a solemn expression as he received the bow of the young Neo-Demon and nodded.

    "I will visit you once I am done here and assist you in assimting the bloodline. After that, we will travel to Abyss to test your techniques against demons." His tone clearly showed that the Abomination Gori took this task very seriously.

    Zatiel nodded and waved his hand, sending Nitzer back to his party. Now that they had finished with that, he began addressing the critical matters at hand.

    "Sophia, Zitra, Totto, Kylo, Rax, Heinz, Juntu, you seven will figure out the location of the Rank 7 Archdevils and Archdemons in the first two hells of Baator and sixtyyers of Abyss. Be careful, especially in Nine Hells, as the older the devils, the more cunning they are. The demon and devils I asked you to collect became obsolete, so do with them as you wish."

    The seven Sky Breakers nodded when they heard themand. While tracking Archedevils and Archdemons would be dangerous, they should be able to escape from those at the Seed Stage if they gave their all.

    "Dante, take this with you to the Scientia Kingdom. One for John Erick and another for the Fourth Princess. Bring back an orb with a Dark Tower Alliance''s tattoo." Two dark purple orbs emerged from Zatiel''s head and reached Dante''s space ring. Each one contained an immense amount of Virtual Force and Karmic Samsara Force.

    "Once you are over with that, join the others in figuring out the location of the Archdevils and Archdemons. Tyrus, you will train that brat for forty years and guide him during his Three Severings and Nine Apocalyptic Heavens. After that, join the others in Abyss and Baator."

    Dante and Tyrus nodded, and they began to organize their time.

    Finally, Zatiel''s gazended on Ezequiel and focused on the power of the True Will and True Doomsday Body. They were both powerful enough to allow the Supreme Neo-Demon to seal a Peak Tier 12 Star.

    A pensive expression appeared in Zatiel, as he used Void Universe and Void Teleportation to visit every Tier 12 Star in the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Zatiel''s right eye analyzed every star, and once he finished with them, he could not help but frown. He discovered that two-thirds of them had entities that were not Star Consciousnesses inside them.

    "How did this happen?" Although their auras were hidden, Zatiel was sure those entities were Primordials.

    He created the Neo-Demon Realm, and there was nothing that could have been hidden from his sight when he was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, so these Primordials arrived after the end of his second life.

    There was definitely a great mystery surrounding these changes in the Neo-Demon Realm. Other than Zatiel, only the baernaloths had some idea of the realm''s existence, and with the Incarnation of Death and Destruction nature, there was no way he would have left loose ends.

    ''Ahh, I need to be more careful from now on.'' Zatiel only sighed before using Void Teleportation and returning to the Magic Tower.

    "Ezequiel, you should proceed with the final sealing of your True Doomsday Body Path of Power. This should be enough to fix any severe wound you may receive." Zatiel opened his mouth, making three drops of blood emerge from it and enter the Supreme Neo-Demon''s head.

    Ezequiel felt the healing power of those drops and smiled. He had previously waited for his True Will to be stronger, so the damage received in the sealing would not force him into aa, but with Zatiel''s blood, he could act immediately.

    "Also, you can only pick one of these stars. You must not touch the rest."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was a little surprised by Zatiel''s restriction, but since the heavenly body he wanted to seal was among the ones avable, he did not have a problem with it.

    "Do your best to reach the Limit Rank 6 in the True Doomsday Body, as I am nning to do something that will be of great help to our advance into Rank 7."

    Zatiel saw Ezequiel nodding, and seeing that everybody already knew their missions, he used the Void Universe and vanished.

 Chapter 588 - Zatiel Vs Hades

    Zatiel appeared in the Beta Heavenly World''s sky. Beneath him, a pink aura covered a continent where thousands of Neo-Demons improved their magic professions'' skills.

    None of the Neo-Demons could perceive Zatiel unless this one allowed it. There was only one individual in the entire world that noticed his arrival.

    Hades woke up from his meditation and looked toward Zatiel. With a single nce, he knew the Neo-Demon''s purpose foring here.

    Zatiel saw how Hades stared at the thousands of Neo-Demons in the ground before looking back at him. The concern in the Ancient Being of Law''s eyes made him smile and reassured the decision he took.

    A wave carrying the power of the Virtual Force emerged from Zatiel and covered the entire continent. The Neo-Demons entered a trance state before being teleported into his space ring.

    When thest Neo-Demon vanished from the continent, Hades appeared in the sky and fired a punch charged with ming shadows toward Zatiel, to which this one responded with his own fist bathed in prime force.

    "BOOM!" An explosion filled the sky of the Beta Heavenly World and made every continent tremble.

    Unlike thest time they fought, Zatiel was not using external power. This strength belonged to him and no one else.

    Hades was surprised by the might of the Neo-Demon, but that did not slow down his attack, and immediately his body crumbled into shadows.

    He instantly reformed behind Zatiel''s and fired a fist through the center of the halo. Unfortunately, while it appeared that the halo''s center was empty, Hades felt his hand was trying to pierce a dense and thick invisible sma.

    Anything with strength beneath the Rudimentary Form Stage would find it impossible to harm Zatiel''s back.

    Before the fist couldnd, Zatiel fused with the void only to remerge behind Hades and sent a new punch charged with Karmic Samsara Force.

    The Ancient Being of Laws did honor to his fame, dodging the attack in thest second, only to appear above Zatiel''s head and strike down with a spear made of ming shadows.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as the spear''s speed was too fast for him to use Void Universe. A small smile grew on his face as gray mes appeared in his right palm, which he put right in the weapon''s path.

    Hades could not believe what he was seeing. His shadow spear was like snow touching magma as it made contact with the gray mes.

    The Neo-Demon''s palm did not stop with the spear, as it grabbed Hades'' arm, weakening him and making it impossible to dodge the fist thatnded right on his stomach.

    That punch was so powerful that it sent the Ancient Being of Laws flying away from the Beta Heavenly World and into the Neo-Demon Realm''s void.

    Hades had not even regained control of his void when the same ming palm grabbed the back of his neck, only so the next second a punch wouldnd on him.

    Zatiel materialized ahead of Hades, grabbed this one shoulder with his right ming palm, and prepared to send another fist charged with prime force.

    However, this time the Ancient Being of Laws'' eyes glowed, making a blue shadow fire fill the interior of his body and fight back the gray mes.

    Hades took advantage of Zaitel''s opening and connected a fist on the ribs, sending the Neo-Demon flying away.

    Before Zatiel could regain control of his body, Hades appeared by his side and sent a kick bathed in blue shadow fire that shot this one up.

    The Ancient Being of Laws sought to continue with his onught, but just as he appeared by Zatiel''s side, a ck domain with a purple edge emerged from this one.

    Zatiel''s domain dyed the punch approaching his head long enough for him to use Void Universe and teleport right behind the Ancient Being of Laws.

    A small andpacted domain appeared in Zatiel''s right hand as nine purple suns went supernova inside it. He was just about to release the energy when Hades turned around, grabbed his wrist, and made the energy st miss the target.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw the energy st extend into the void, but he was not surprised that it failed. The attack was extremely powerful but needed too long to charge.

    At their level, anything that took longer than a microsecond, meaning one-millionth of a second, was too slow and could be easily intercepted or dodged.

    Hades made a de with his free hand and charged an immense amount of blue shadow fires into it before shooting it forward, which the Neo-Demon counter with a dark purple sphere the size of a fist.

    "BOOM!" A powerful explosion echoed through the void as bout attacks collided. The st pushed the duo away, but the moment they regained control over their bodies, they immediately shed toward the other.

    Zatiel and Hades moved faster than the light through the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, unleashing thousands of shock waves each second. Their speed was so high that it gave the illusion multiple Neo-Demons and Ancient Being of Laws fought simultaneously.

    Zatiel''s skills improved each second, and he figured out every single w in his new battle style. Fighting a world and a person was totally different since one was static and could not move, while the other could dodge.

    Not to mention that striking a two-meter man was much more challenging than a massive world with a radius of several billion kilometers.

    After around ten minutes of battle, Zatiel was reaching his end. His energy pool was still at Limit Rank 6, and his Karmic Samsara Force was not suitable for regr spells.

    Zatiel''s Infinity Heart began to beat with immense power, making his skin gain a ck metallic luster as nine purple suns emerged from him, and they immediately fused with the halo on his back.

    Unlike his previous Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis, these new suns enhanced Zatiel''s soul, body, and energy by a factor of three!

    Hades'' eyes showed surprise as he felt how Zatiel''s power skyrocketed, and before he could even process it, the Neo-Demon was in front of him with a gray ming hand grabbing his shoulder.

    The gray mes were stronger, so the Ancient Being of Laws could not instantly expel its power. By the time his blue shadow fire counter it, Zatiel''s hand containing a domain charged with nine supernovas was in the center of his chest, ready to st.

    "I win." The Neo-Demon said nothing else before taking his hand out of Hades'' shoulder and defusing the st.

    "Let''s go to the world.. We need to speak."

 Chapter 589 - A New Addition

    Hades saw the Neo-Demon returning to the Beta Heavenly World, and aplicated expression appeared on his face. He always considered himself a genius, and rightfully so, as he managed to reach Rank 9 rtively fast before his fall, but against Zatiel, he was just too inferior.

    The first time they met was less than one thousand and five hundred years ago, when Zatiel was still a newly advanced Rank 4 life form.

    Now the Neo-Demon was at Limit Rank 6, and his battle power did the impossible, jumping more than a Rank, surpassing the Limit Void Creator!

    "Ahh." Hades sighed at Zatiel''s might and vanished from the void.

    The duo stood above the Underworld Forge, and Zatiel waved his hands, releasing the Neo-Demons from his space ring. None of them discovered anything and kept cultivation and training.

    "Back when we first met, I promised that I would release you once my power rose to a level where you would not be a threat anymore. That day is not far away as my advance to Rank 7 will happen very soon, but now I have a new path for the two of us." Zatiel saw how his words affected the Ancient Being of Laws, but he acted as if nothing had happened and continued.

    "I n to fuse your existence into the Neo-Demon Realm Artificial Intelligence, a sort of World Consciousness of the realm. You will act as a catalyzer, allowing the realm''s force to be disyed in the Prima Universe."

    Hades was shocked by those words, and a st of monstrous killing intent immediately emerged from him, like a pir that reached the firmament.

    "Who would have thought you would be so shameless as to go back on your word after all the help I provided for you and your people. Good, very good, but do you really think you can enve me!" A death force capable of consuming a world emerged from the Ancient Being of Laws as he stared at the Neo-Demon.

    This death force could have easily extended over the entire surface of the Beta Heavenly World. Still, for some reason, Hades limited its radius of ten meters, only containing him and the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel''s vibrant and almost infinite vitality effortlessly fought back the death force. He expected such a response from the Ancient Being of Laws, and a smile appeared on his face as he saw that despite Hades'' rage, this one made sure that the force would not harm the other Neo-Demons in the continent.

    Of course, had things gone differently, Zatiel''s left eye was ready to nullify the Ancient Being of Laws'' power and protect everybody. It was another test, and the Ancient Being of Laws passed it wlessly.

    Regarding the fact Hades''s death force attacked him, he did not have a problem with it. Actually, if Hades had not done so, the Neo-Demon would have been disappointed.

    "I am not someone who tells his ns to his enemies. Had I wanted to trick you, you would have never seen iting." Zatiel spoke with a calm voice as the death force surrounded him. He waved his hand, making a magic crystal appear, and then deposited in it a stream of information before sending it to the Ancient Being of Laws.

    Hades'' rage diminished as he heard those words and saw the serenity in Zatiel''s eyes. He focused on the magic crystal, and after seeing nothing odd with it, he analyzed its information.

    Less than five seconds after examining the information, a sense of utter awe permeated Hades'' soul. The magic forms and theories in it were beyond anything he had seen before in his entire life.

    "My current power will allow me to fuse you with the NRAI without affecting your personality and ego in any way, allowing you to be the unique World Consciousness, not burdened by any form of guidelines. Of course, I will leave some restrictions and a failsafe, making it impossible for you to harm this ce or its people, and that would warn me if you attempt any form of betrayal."

    Hade took his sight away from the magic crystal and looked at the Neo-Demon before giving a soft nod.

    The Ancient Being of Laws could not negate the might of the magic forms he saw, and while he had a tough time deciphering their power, he was sure that Zatiel''s words were correct and that his ego and independent thinking would remain intact.

    As for the restrictions and failsafe that would ensure the safety of the Neo-Demon Realm and the Neo-Demons, the Ancient Being of Laws found that obvious. He would have found it stupid if Zatiel handed him total control of the realm to him.

    He focused again on the magic crystal and kept going through the information. As he approached the end, something drew his attention.

    "Realm Avatar Technique?"

    "Yes, it is a unique Avatar Technique. It will allow you to create a physical body, one capable of interacting with thews and cultivating, simr to Archdevils and Archdemons."

    "Amazing!"

    As a previous practitioner of the Gods Path of Power, Hades was used to avatars, but Divine Avatars were wed. Not only was their energy limited and impossible to replenish on their own, forcing them to return periodically to the Divine Kingdom to recharge, but they also had crippled senses.

    For a God, controlling a Divine Avatar was like a child with a video-game character. He could make it act ording to his wishes, but it was useless when deciphering thews or practicing new spells and techniques.

    Archdevils and Archdemons, on the other hand, were different. They have fused their souls with their respective hells andyers'' origin, making their physical bodies avatar capable of exploring the universe and growing stronger.

    Many powerhouses and even Primarchs have attempted to decipher this ability, but no one sessfully replicated it until now.

    "Karma." Hades saw that was the keyponent in the magical forms behind Realm Incarnation. He was familiar with the concept, but there was no such power in the Prima Universe, at least not at the level that could allow such marvelous Avatar Technique.

    Zatiel had previously also done some research on the unique ability of Archdemons and Archdevils, with some moderate sess in the form of the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body.

    It was only now that he obtained his Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline and True Name that he could fully replicate it, recing the power of Baator and Abyss'' origin core with his own.

    The Neo-Demon waited in silence as Hades thoroughly examined every piece of information in the magic crystal. It was only after half an hour that the Ancient Being of Laws finished.

    "If I follow this path, will I be one of your people?" Hades saw how Zatiel nodded, and his eyes wandered off to the thousands of Neo-Demons in the continent.

    Before meeting Zatiel and the Neo-Demon Race, Hades'' mentality was like that of almost every other Being of Laws, that all those still bound to their lifespan were ants.

    Although that mentality could be considered cruel, Hades saw how those who belittled that coldness behaved exactly the same as they grew stronger.

    That was people''s nature, and he could not do anything about it. For Hades, it is better to be considered evil than to be a hypocrite.

    However, Neo-Demons were different. They all worked together for a sense of greater good, always willing to give a helping hand to someone in need regardless of status or power.

    Through the years, he saw how more and more Neo-Demons of all ages came to the Beta Heavenly World to train, and they would always show him respect and admiration despite not needing to.

    A tender light appeared in Hades'' eyes as he remembered a minor "incident" that urred a few hundred years ago. Sometimes, parents would bring their children to the continent, and once there was a young girl who sneaked up to him.

    Unlike the way everybody looked at him in his past life, there was not even a pinch of fear in the girl''s eyes, only curiosity, like everybody else in the realm.

    Hades ignored her and kept cultivating, but all of a sudden, the little Neo-Demon climbed the Underworld Forge and even his own body to touch the goat skull head.

    The Ancient Being of Laws was utterly shocked by that, but the next second, the child''s mother grabbed her and started to apologize as she reprimanded the girl.

    Once again, he saw no fear in the child or the mother, only some embarrassment in thetter, and noticed how everybody else only giggled at the incident.

    The feeling they gave him was something the Ancient Being of Laws thought he would never experience again, the unconditional love and trust of a family.

    Hades stared at Zatiel as a genuine smile appeared on his face, telling the Neo-Demon his answer.

    "Ok, let ''s start."

 Chapter 590 - Evolution

    John Eric Rebellion stood in his study, going through his notes and past rune experiments. Following Zatiel''s instruction, he solidified his foundation and gradually improved his techniques reaching the Limit Rank 6 Animax Soul Runemaster.

    That happened three hundred years ago, and no matter how hard he worked, he could not take the next step forward and reach Rank 7.

    In all fairness, his talent as a Runemaster was terrific, with him already being able to create average Rank 7 Runes, making him a Law Runemaster.

    Unfortunately, that did not help the King get closer to his ultimate goal. He sought to be a Rank 7 Animax Soul Runemaster, not to create more powerful runes but to open a new cultivation path.

    ''Ahh, if only Teacher were here.'' John Eric was extremely close to Rank 7 Animax Soul Runemaster, but many questions and doubts were blocking him. If he could solve them, there was no doubt in his mind that he would advance.

    However, while he did not know the details about Zatiel''s disappearance, the events that transpired in Gods'' Tomb were clear to him. He hoped for the Neo-Demon to return, but time was running out.

    While John Eric''s lifespan would allow him to live for another few hundred thousand years, his potential would begin to dry out if he did not improve his cultivation and let it stagnate for too long.

    As the King attempted to find a way past the bottleneck stopping his advance, he noticed that the ring in his hand began to glow, making him frown.

    "Gabriel, what is the problem?" He made the importance of his current training very clear and that they should only interrupt him if a situation urred that they could not handle for themselves.

    "Father, Dante Daybreak came to the Kingdom and is waiting in the throne room. He brought with him something from Royal Teacher for you and Vania."

    John Eric''s eyes widened when he heard that and immediately shed toward the throne room, reaching it in less than a second.

    He saw Gabriel and Vania already there, but his eyes focused on the young man with a third golden eye.

    "What did Teacher send!?" The King could not control his emotions. He felt that his waiting of hundreds of years was finallying to an end.

    Dante saw the state of the King, so he decided to get straight to the point, waving his hand and making the two spheres made of Virtual Force and Karmic Samsara Force appear.

    "Father returned not too long ago andmanded me to deliver this to you two." Dante sent out the spheres, with the King''s the one with the greatest force.

    John Eric did not wait for even a second before sending his consciousness into the sphere. It fused into his soul the next moment, and the world around him vanished.

    What appeared in front of the King was a raging sea of chaotic forces in a state of frenzy. He knew this was an illusion, but it felt no different than the real world, no matter how hard he focused on it.

    "I used my power to simte reality wlessly. What you can learn from this ce is the same that you could learn in the real world, including thews."

    John Eric felt a sense of utter shock when he heard those words and turned to the man by his side, although it would be more urate to say, child.

    Zatiel nced at the King before turning to the raging chaotic forces.

    "Of course, due to my currentck of cultivation, I can only replicate a small fragment of the universe, and that contains principles I have already thoroughly understood and engraved in my soul. Despite all that, this ce has all you need to advance."

    Although Zaitel''s appearance was different, John Eric immediately recognized him and gave a deep bow before looking ahead.

    "What is this... ce?" The King spoke with a broken voice, as he still found it hard to believe how real this felt.

    "A test for me and a lucky chance for you. It will begin. Pay attention." Zatiel said nothing else and focused on the raging chaotic force that was beginning to evolve in front of them.

    John Eric did the same and saw how the raging force shed with more and more power each second until they finally unleashed a massive explosion, and what began to form in front of him was a gxy!

    Even more shocking was that he could see how countless threads were expanding and interwinding in this ce.

    "Thew matrix!"

    While those threadscked the profound meaning that thews would usually express due to Zatiel''s incapability to express their full power, what truly mattered to the King was how they evolved, interconnected, and used the three great forces to give birth reality.

    It was, without a doubt, the most beautiful phenomenon he had witnessed in his entire life. The more he saw, the more he was amazed, and little by little, its secrets were being revealed.

    "Those threads, they are.... they are more than just conductors for energy."

    Zatiel smiled as he heard the King''s shaking voice.

    "You are right. We learn to harness the power of the universe with our runes, creating replicates of this matrix to achieve all kinds of wonders, but before the Ultimate Rune Path appeared, every single powerful rune was wed at its core. That was because they were missing something." The Neo-Demon extended his palm, erging the evolving gxy, making the two appear in the center of it.

    John Eric could not stop marveling at his surroundings, and then enlightenment filled his eyes.

    "A spirit..." As soon as he spoke that word, the King''s entire body trembled.

    Had Zatiel given him the answer, instead of helping him, it would have deprived the King of his enlightenment. All those doubts that gued his mind for hundreds of years became simple now.

    "The reason the universe works is not just due to thew matrix guiding the three great forces. The core of reality is the Universal Will, the amalgamation of every being''s desire to live and prosper!"

    The King''s tremble with even more strength as he heard that, and a seed of immense power and profound meaning began to emerge in his Inner Law Dimension, allowing it to obtain a qualitative improvement.

    "We Animax Soul Runemaster give our creation the ability to truly mimic the Prima Universe''s power by allowing our runes to obtain a soul."

    Zatiel spoke those final words before his figure vanished, leaving the King alone.

    The more John Eric understood, the more fantastic everything felt to him. He freed his mind of every other thought, leaving it empty as he bathed his soul in the evolving gxy''s wonder.

    He saw how thew matrix never stopped changing, even after space-time''s threads reached every corner of this ce. New heavenly bodies rise and fall, continuing the endless evolution process.

    For the next ten years, John Eric''s senses felt everything in this ce until it finally crumbled like shattered ss, and he awoke.

    He analyzed his surroundings and saw that he was in his cultivation room. Some confusion appeared in his eyes as he saw Gabriel appear.

    "Father, you woke up!" Gabriel smiled as he saw his father awake, but his eyes narrowed as he felt no auraing from his presence.

    The King had always unleashed a mighty aura, but now the Second Prince felt nothing.

    "How long have I been unconscious?"

    "Oh, eh, ten years and fourteen days, Father." Gabriel''s attention was pulled back to reality as he heard the King''s question.

    "So there was no time dtion." John Eric nodded before asking another question. "How about your sister?"

    "She was only unconscious a little over a year. She seems to have learned powerful spells, and her understanding of thews skyrocketed."

    The King smiled when he heard that, but a serious expression appeared on his face the next moment.

    "Announce the rise of Dean as the new King of the Scientia Kingdom."

    "Father!" Gabriel was shocked by those words. It was not that Dean would be King but that his father would stop being it, which could only mean one thing.

    John Eric Rebellion was ready to enter a final secluded training. By the time he emerged, he would be a Void Creator!

 Chapter 591 - The Neo Demon Realm Guardian Spirit

    Zatiel and Hades sat on top of the White Sun at the Neo-Demon Realm''s core. The first moved his hand at a fantastic speed as he created runes made with prime force and containing Karmic Samsara Origin Essence.

    Hades turned off any magic defenses and fused the runes into his Primordial Essence. He focused solely on the magic forms that would make the fusion possible and the Realm Avatar Technique.

    They have been working for the past thirty-one years, and they were finally ready to carry on with the next step. Once thest rune fused into Hades, the duo looked at each other.

    ording to Zatiel''s magic forms and theories, there should be no problem, but this was the first time he did something like this, so there was no way to be one hundred percent sure.

    The Ancient Being of Laws knew the risk, but there was no fear in his gaze and solemnly nodded for the Neo-Demon to carry on.

    Zatiel''s eyes were like suns as he sped his hands and made the power of his True Name explode. The wheel fused in his Inner Law Dimension''s wall glowed, and a replica appeared around Hades.

    Hades opposed no resistance as the wheel fragmented his existence and devoured him. It began to unleash a monstrous power andws whose nature surpassed the very fabric of the Prima Universe manifested themselves.

    Once the wheel glowed with such a might that illuminated hundreds of millions of kilometers of the Neo-Demon Realm''s void, billions of blue dots emerged from it and fused into the White Sun.

    "BIP! WARNING EXTREME DANGER!

    BIP! WARNING EXTREME DANGER!

    BIP! WARNING EXTREME DANGER!

    BIP! WARNING EXTREME DANGER!"

    Zatiel heard the rm signals in his mind sent by the NRAI due to the alien existence prating in its core. Of course, the Neo-Demon had already disabled all the Neo-Demon Realm Artificial Intelligence protections, ensuring that it would pose no resistance to Hades'' fusion.

    The Neo-Demon waited patiently as the rm signals kept piling up in his mind. He did his best to stay calm, but there was still some level of tension in him. If this failed, Hades'' existence would end, and he could not revert that.

    "BIP! WARNING EXTREME DANGER!

    BIP! WARNING EXTREME DANGER!

    BIP! WARNING EXTREME DANGER!

    ...

    ...

    ..."

    When the rm signal turned off and the only thinging from the NRAI was static, Zatiel knew it was the moment of truth. Seconds became minutes, and the Neo-Demon started to frown, but then he heard it.

    "...

    ...

    ...

    Ha

    Hahaha

    Hahahahahaha. It worked! My mind, ego, and independent thinking are all still with me!"

    Zatiel''s smile widened when he heard that cry of happiness. The next second, he saw how a massive amount of Elemental Chaos and Origin Power began to gather in the void next to the White Sun.

    Streams of fire emerged from the White Sun and mixed with the Elemental Chaos and Origin Power. Next, an invisible force attracted hundreds of stars between Tier 6 and 9 into this raging energy ocean.

    Zatiel did not care about those heavenly bodies, as there were countless like them in the void, but he raised his eyebrows when he detected how the invisible force acted on the stars in the Neo-Demon Realm''s periphery.

    He saw how the invisible force transported three Tier 11 Stars into the raging energy ocean. Those were much harder to get by, and he would not be able to replenish his stock until getting into Rank 8, but he let it slide since this was important for Hades.

    Of course, the Neo-Demon was ready to say something if the Ancient Being of Laws went after the Tier 12 Stars. Luckily it seemed that there was no need for that, as the raging energy ocean began to stabilize and purify.

    First, Hades refined the three Tier 11 Stars, leaving only three fist-sized glowing orbs that transformed into a brain, a heart, and a dantian.

    Zatiel was familiar with thest organ. Some races were born with one, and it worked as a secondary energy pool. Neo-Demons had their Apocalyptic Stars, which were much more efficient and powerful, so they saw no need for them, but they were still very useful.

    Next, the Ancient Being of Laws refined the stars, Elemental Chaos, and Origin Power, generating the viscera, bones, and muscles.

    Hades then transformed the white mes into a nervous system that connected everything. He was ready to carry on with the next step when a st of life force emerged from the White Sun''s surface.

    Zatiel and Hades were surprised by the st of life force and turned to the origin, only to see a small sapling not more than half a meter tall.

    Other than having a white bark and ming leaves, this little sapling looked normal. It was hard to imagine that it was the only descendent of the mighty World Tree.

    The sapling was nted more than one thousand years ago and had bathed in the purestws and energies of the realm, but due to its origin, its growth was slow. Saying it was an infant would not be incorrect.

    Hades was aware of the sapling''s origin and that any part of it would benefit his body tremendously. Nevertheless, he also knew how special it was and that no one was allowed to intervene with it, so the idea of influencing it never crossed his mind.

    Zatiel saw that the sapling acted by its own volition, but as he focused on it with his right eye, he detected no sentience. It seemed that the sapling operated by instinct.

    The st of life force from the sapling only grew more potent and concentrated in one of its branches, which separated from the rest of the body.

    Hades felt the branch''s power but only acted once Zatil nodded. He brought it to the body forming in the void, and created a unique spinal column that connected the brain, heart, and dantian.

    Finally, an extremely stable and vast dimension emerged in the brain, but it exploded just as it peaked.

    Zatiel saw everything with his eyes and was surprised by what happened next. The dimension that just exploded transformed into a ck hole!

    "An Inner ck Hole Universe. That brings back some memories."

    In Beyond Prima Omega Art, there are four stages. The Embryonic Stage, Omega Seed Stage, True Omega Stage, and Origin Omega Stage.

    When an individual reached the True Omega Stage, it meant he already understood the Omega Law''s core principles. The power one could disy at this stage would provide a massive boost in battle strength, even at Rank 8.

    As for the Origin Omega Stage, that would be the same as understanding the root essence of the Omega Law, making you equal to the original creator.

    The Absolute Unity Omega Law allowed you to transform your Inner Universe into an Inner ck Hole Universe at the True Omega Stage.

    Hades fused with the NRAI that inhabited the White Sun, along with the Absolute Unity Omega Law, so it was no wonder he could use the Omega Law in the Realm Avatar.

    Once Hadespleted every piece of the Realm Avatar, what was left from the energies around him transformed into formal clothes and a crow mask that covered the face.

    Zatiel saw the Realm Avatar arrive before him before performing a deep bow.

    "Hades, The Neo-Demon Realm Guardian Spirit, greets the Lord."

 Chapter 592 - Ouroboros Protocol

    "Hades, The Neo-Demon Realm Guardian Spirit, greets the Lord."

    Zatiel felt the solemn aura with which Hades spoke those words, but still, he could not help but giggle when he saw the attire.

    "Hahaha, what a spooky mask."

    Hades'' body stiffened when he heard those words, and he felt a little embarrassed.

    "Please, my Lord, don''t make fun of me. This was the normal attire I used before my fall."

    The Neo-Demon did not keep bothering the Ancient Being of Laws. A serious expression appeared on his face as he focused on important matters.

    "What battle power can your Realm Avatar express?"

    "Ipleted the First Level of the Realm Avatar Technique. Thanks to the Realm Avatar''s unique constitution, the Inner ck Hole Universe, and the help of that little one, I should be able to exert a battle power close to the Late Beyond Falsehood Stage."

    Like the Void Creator Rank split into Void Stage, Seed Stage, and Rudimentary Form Stage, the Beyond the Shackles Rank also contained three stages.

    The first stage of Rank 8 was the Beyond the Falsehood Stage, next was Beyond the Limit Stage, and finally Beyond Redemption Stage. An important point to consider is that each Rank 8 life form had a unique cosmic force at their disposal that could help them deploy the full power of their existence.

    That made even a recently advanced Rank 8 life form much more powerful than a Limit Void Creator despite both being at the Law Realm. Even Zatiel, whose battle power surpassed the Limit Rank 7, could only fight the weakest Beyond the Shackles'' existence.

    Bypleting the First Level of the Real Avatar Technique, Hades could create a Limit Rank 7 Avatar, which should not allow him to cross into the next Rank in battle power.

    However, just like the physical body of a Dawn Titan is superior to that of a Magi, this Realm Avatar''s constitution obtained unique properties thanks to the sapling''s branch, Tier 11 Stars, and Inner ck Hole Universe.

    Zatiel was pleasantly surprised by Hades'' words. That battle power surpassed his, which would allow him to rely on the Ancient Being of Laws until his advance to Rank 7.

    "What about the Neo-Demon Realm''s force you can exert in the rest of the Prima Universe?"

    The strength of the Realm Avatar and the power Hades as the new World Consciousness of the Neo-Demon Realm could exert in the Prima Universe were closely rted as they both depended on his soul force.

    Completing the First Level of the Realm Avatar Technique was fairly easy for the Ancient Being of Laws since his soul force had reached Rank 8, but the following levels were much more demanding.

    "My Lord, I can unleash a First Stage Rank 9 spell in any corner of the Prima Universe. However, I will need to know the exact coordinates beforehand, and it will take me around three minutes to fire it. Also, I can only do it three times a day, as the pressure it generates in me is immense. As my soul force grows, I should be able to fire stronger and faster spells."

    Zatiel could not help but sigh when he heard that. The spells'' power and amount per day were fine, but their load-time meant they would be useless against Rank 8 life forms.

    A Beyond the Shackles life form can dodge anything that took more than a microsecond to reach them. There was no way they would remain in specific coordinates for three entire minutes during a battle.

    "It is a little disappointing, but I expected such a thing. I guess its main use will be as a siege weapon." Zatiel shrugged his shoulders and was about to pass to the next topic when he saw the Realm Avatar act oddly.

    Hades noticed Zatiel''s curious stare and immediately exined his behavior.

    "Lord, are you aware of every single action taken by the NRAI during your absence?"

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that, and a solemn expression appeared on his face. When he reached the Neo-Demon Realm and his A.I. Chip connected to the NRAI, he saw the log and knew every action taken by thest one, or at least that should happen.

    Hades fused with the NRAI, bing one with it, making his ess to the information guarded in the artificial intelligence absolute.

    "What is the problem?" The Neo-Demon knew Hades would not bring up that question if nothing was wrong.

    The Ancient Being of Laws made a pause as he went through the information again, making sure he did not make a mistake.

    "My Lord, nine hundred eight years and twenty-three days ago, the NRAI triggered something called Ouroboros Protocol. Yet, there is no record of it in the log, and I can not find any details about this protocol."

    Zatiel''s eyes widened when he heard that, and his body shook. Nine hundred eighty years ago and twenty-three days ago, the same day he perished at the hands of the King in Yellow, the NRAI activated the Ouroboros Protocol.

    He put the NRAI in ce, engraving everymand and protocol in it, and there was no doubt in his mind that he never put one with the name Ouroboros.

    ''The Primordials inside the Tier 12 Stars and now this Ouroboros Protocol.'' Thousands of thoughts crossed Zatiel''s mind as he attempted to figure out what was happening with the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Coldness invaded the Neo-Demon''s mind as he sent amand and teleported into the Will Forging Ocean. The NRAI did those actions automatically once a Neo-Demon sent the order, and there was no need for Hades to interfere.

    The Ancient Being of Laws could see every corner of the Neo-Demon Realm and saw how Zatiel immediately headed for the Final Purgatory.

    Although the Ancient Being of Laws was curious about what happened, Zatiel blocked his vision after entering the pyramid.

    It was only after an hour that Hades saw Zatiel emerge, and he could not help but feel some fear when he saw the Neo-Demon''s emotionless eyes.

    When Zatiel showed anger or coldness, the Ancient Being of Laws did not feel apprehensive, but when there was nothing in those eyes, he knew that something that touched the bottom line of the Neo-Demon happened.

    Zatiel appeared in front of Hades the next second and immediately spoke.

    "Let''s go to the Magi World. It is time to end that stupid war."

    Hades immediately nodded, and a Rank 9 Teleportation covered the Realm Avatar and Neo-Demon.

 Chapter 593 - So Insignificant

    The Transitional ne connecting the Magi World and Divinity World, most known as Gods'' Tomb, had been the home for epic battles for more than one thousand years. Heroes and geniuses have risen and fallen in this ne, and the blood and soul force of billions have nurtured every single one of the seventy-two continents.

    Until a little over two hundred years ago, every single day, hundreds of thousands of Legends and Magi fought to the death as they pushed their limits to prove themselves to their respective homes. Still, now only a few dozens of battles ur each day.

    However, despite the number of battles reduced to less than 0.1%, their might was countless times greater since the ones battling were Void Creators!

    Every single move their bodies made unleashed an ocean of energy and the might of thews. It was impossible topare it with the messy battles between Rank 6 life forms.

    At this exact moment, three Magi fought against three golden giants. One party unleashed all kinds of powerful magic while the otherbined spells with their bodies, transforming the sky into a raging storm.

    The Magi and Divine Avatars were fighting right beneath Gods'' Tomb''s Crystal Wall. Both parties knew that the ground and void were a death sentence.

    Thanks to Gods'' Tomb absorbing the blood vitality and souls of countless lives, itsw matrix obtained a qualitative improvement, as did its ne Consciousness, making the dimension capable of withstanding the might of Rank 7 life forms.

    However, if these Void Creators were to unleash their powers on the surface, they would destroy everything and harm the continents'' cores.

    The moment anyone harmed the ne''s foundation, the ne Consciousness would provide that person''s enemy with the power of its origin. No one wanted their opponent to obtain a massive boost to their battle power, so everybody stood out of the ground.

    As for the danger of the void, that was due to the ones waiting on the other side of Gods'' Tomb Crystal Walls.

    Rank 8 life forms could not enter Gods'' Tomb, but they were able to wait near it, and the moment they witnessed any enemy appear, they would unleash a rain of destructive attacks, capable of thoroughly erasing them.

    Nine individuals spread above the Magi World''s half of the Transitional ne, most of them with humanoid bodies, whose powers could allow them to live even if they lost their bodies and souls.

    At the lead, there was a young man with ck hair, eyes full of darkness except for their blue iris, and red runic lines covering his face. His power alone eclipsed that of everybody else, and his mere breath shattered space-time.

    The young man coldly watched the golden giants in front of him, the ones beyond the massive portal generated by the Transitional ne.

    Spread above the Divinity World''s half of the Transitional ne were fourteen Divine Avatars with the power of Beyond the Shackles existences.

    An important point to consider is that there are a total of seventeen Rank 8 Divine Kingdoms, but for some reason unknown to the Magi''s side, three of them failed to send anyone.

    That caused some confusion on Ivar. He knew that Gods were cowards and that Rank 8 Divine Avatars were costly, but there was no way they would dare to be stingy in a war.

    He also realized that the amount of Rank 7 Divine Avatars was also inferior to the total number of Lesser Divine Kingdoms, but again he found no logical exnation for that.

    How could Ivar know that Zatiel used his spells to destroy those eighteen Gods'' bodies and souls?

    Thanks to their Omega Laws, the Rank 8 Gods would revive after a few dozens of thousands of years, but the ones at Rank 7 were gone forever. The only reason those fifteen Lesser Divine Kingdoms did not crumble into oblivion after the death of their creators was due to the Overgod''s interference, so the Magi would not realize their losses.

    Ivar''s gaze focused on the situation inside Gods'' Tomb, and he could not help but frown. The Magi were winning, with more than forty continents under control, but they now found themselves at a stalemate.

    Magi were stronger than their opponent since the ones inside Gods'' Tomb were their actual bodies. Still, the Divine Avatars could always blow themselves up and were not afraid of death since that would only mean losing resources, and there was no damage to the Gods'' cultivation.

    At this rate, it would be at least ten thousand years before the Magi World''sws and forces permeated the Divine World''s enough so the Magi could start the world invasion.

    Suddenly Ivar''s face showed some surprise, and he was not alone since the Rank 8 life forms on both sides did the same. They all detected a fluctuation in space close to their location.

    Due to the raging energy that permeated Gods'' Tomb''s Crystal Wall and the radiation the Rank 8 Magi and Divine Avatars generated, the space-time close to the Magi World was in a state of disarray, interfering with teleportation.

    The next second, Ivar and everybody else saw how a man in a noble attire and crow mask along with a child appeared above Gods'' Tomb, and they did it very close to a ming Divine Avatar.

    Ivar''s eyes narrowed as he nced at the child, but he could not quite ce him.

    The Rank 8 Magi did not know how to react to the neers since they were unaware of their identities. On the other hand, the Divine Avatar close to the duo knew what he needed to do.

    It was clear the duo were not Gods. They were either on the Magi''s side or just appeared here by ident, so the Divine Avatar immediately sentenced them to death. Besides, the stronger was at Limit Rank 7 while the child was not even a Being of Laws.

    There was a cold smile on the Rank 8 Divine Avatar as his entire body ignited itself in mes, and he shot toward the duo like a world-size meteorite.

    "Hmph!" Everybody thought the duo would die, but instead of fear, what they saw was the nobleman showing disdain and sneering toward the Divine Avatar.

    Just as the meteorite that was the Divine Avatar''s body was less than two meters away from them, the nobleman''s energy exploded, and a ck hole emerged from him.

    "Deste Path: Thearch Obliteration Burst." The nobleman did not bother to raise his hand and just pronounced those words as a repulsion force emerged from his ck hole and sted the Divine Avatar back.

    That ming Divine Avatar could only express a battle power at the Initial Beyond Falsehood Stage, so the Realm Avatar overpowered immediately.

    Hades was unwilling to let the Divine Avatar escape and immediately shed forward, putting his hand over the ming golden giant''s head.

    "Evesting Path: Thearch Devouring Wheel!"

    Shock appeared in the Divine Avatar''s eyes as he felt his giant body cracking down under the might of the ck hole.

    At that moment, a golden giant with a frost aura emerged from the Crystal Wall, right beneath where the child stood.

    Usually, the Rank 8 would have immediately unleashed their most potent attack toward this Rank 7 Divine Avatar who dared to reach the void of his own volition. However, that would involve the child, and it was clear for the strength of the nobleman that their background was not simple.

    The frost Divine Avatar counted on the Magi apprehension, and seeing that his bet paid off, he immediately grabbed the child with his giant hand.

    The golden giant was so immense that its hand covered the child''s entire body.

    "Let go of Lord Itrit''s Divine Avatar now, or else I will erase this child''s existence!"

    A smile appeared in the ming Divine Avatar when he heard those words. Even if it would not affect his cultivation, Itrit did not wish to lose this avatar, as building another was too costly.

    Unfortunately for the Gods, before the nobleman could even respond, an ancient and monstrous voice echoed through the void.

    "So insignificant."

    The frost Divine Avatar trembled when he heard that voice.

    What happened next left everybody in a state of utter shock. The frost Divine Avatar''s hand disintegrated into ash, and the process expanded until there was nothing left of him.

    In less than a second, a child whose soul force clearly put him at Limit Rank 6 destroyed a Pseudo Rudimentary Form Divine Avatar!

 Chapter 594 - Beyond The Shackles Magi

    The child''s left eye glowed with electric red light. Pulses of ck force kept emerging from it, and the power was capable of thoroughly erasing anything.

    Many of the Rank 8 life forms thought their eyes were tricking them since the only other exnation would be that the child whose soul force put him at Limit Rank 6 was powerful enough to kill Peak Seed Stage existence instantly.

    That was something even a Rudimentary Form powerhouse would find impossible to do. The frost Divine Avatar couldn''t put any form of resistance, proving how powerful the child was.

    Hades did not diminish the power of Evesting Path: Thearch Devouring Wheel at all, even when the golden giant grabbed Zatiel. He knew there was no way a Rank 7 Divine Avatar could pose any threat to the Neo-Demon.

    The ck hole had just crushed the Rank 8 Divine Avatar when both the Realm Incarnation and Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed.

    A white and ck light beam emerged from two Greater Divine Kingdoms that contained the mighty Rank 9 Gods and shed toward the duo at an incredible speed.

    Zatiel used Void Universe, blending with the void, and Hades used the power of the ck hole topress space-time, allowing him to move at an incredible speed toward the Magi World.

    The ck beam targeted the child, but once this vanished, it changed direction and tagged along the white beam after the Realm Incarnation.

    Hades moved at an incredible speed, but the white and ck light beams were already very close to him. It was clear that they were much more powerful than the fire Divine Avatar he faced before.

    The Ancient Being of Laws gathered the energies he obtained from that golden giant and prepared to use them against the beams, hoping that they would give him enough time to run.

    Right as Hades was about to fire the energy, a red beam of light passed by his side and shed against the white and ck.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Dozens of explosions reverberated through the void as the red beam collided with the white and ck. The power andws they unleashed made the fight between the Rank 7 life forms beneath them look like a child''s game.

    Hades was surprised by the power from the Magus since he was sure that Divine Avatars with Peak Rank 8 battle power created the ck and white beams, yet the red beam pushed them back.

    Of course, he did not stop his march and continued advancing at full speed forward, only stopping when he was deep inside the Magi World''s void.

    Zatiel''s figure emerged next to the Realm Incarnation, and both nced at the beams.

    The white, ck, and red continue shing for fifteen seconds, unleashing more than one thousand attacks in that short window of time.

    Only once they separated and stopped their fight at superluminal speed did their figures be visible. The white beam was a towering man covered entirely in shining armor and carrying a halberd.

    There was no way to say the gender of the ck beam since the one who created it was a mass of darkness emanating from a skull with a crown over its head.

    Unlike the Divine Avatars from the other Gods, the ones from Tyr and Satan were much more impressive and contained engraved in their cores powers that could make the universe shake.

    As for the person that stopped them, it was no other than the young man with ck hair and red runic lines over his head. A red rose with eighty-one petals around his body augmented his physical might and shielded him.

    The God of Justice and God of Sin nced at the child before focusing on Ivar. There was immense coldness and killing intent in their eyes as they saw the young man.

    Ivar''s gaze contained the same killing intent, but they also had loath and disgust, mainly when he focused on the God of Justice. It seemed that he was so disgusted by the white Divine Avatar that he would puke at any moment.

    Seeing that the child was already beyond their grasp and there was no way they could fight Ivar with mere Divine Avatars, the duo shed back toward their Divine Kingdoms.

    Ivar gave onest hateful re toward the greater Divine Kingdoms before teleporting next to the child.

    "I thought you were dead."

    "Rumors of my demise were greatly exaggerated." Zatiel nodded to Ivar and immediately focused on the Divine Kingdoms again. He pushed his right eye beyond its limit, making blood emerge from it as his face turned pale.

    Hades saw the state of the Neo-Demon, and the ck hole acted at full power as he pushed his perception to the limit so that no one could take them by surprise. There was no rtion between Zatiel and the rest of the Rank 8 Magi, other than the young man, so he trusted none.

    The Ancient Being of Laws would use all of his power to teleport the Neo-Demon back to the realm if they attempted something. He was sure he would lose the Realm Incarnation, but that was a small price to pay.

    Zatiel kept focusing on the Divine Kingdoms and only stopped once he found out what he was looking for. It was only then that he gave himself the time to nce at the Beyond the Shackles Magi.

    Of the seven, only four drew Zatiel''s attention, as he detected that there was still untapped potential in them, and they could make progress. Two of them were men, and the other were both women.

    One of the men was a thousand meters tall giant with what seemed like tribal armor, two deer horns, and a powerful frost aura, while the other resembled an overweight demon with ming eyes.

    As for the woman, both of them were extremely beautiful. One had red hair and a ming crown, while the other had a phantasmagoric body and a coat made of shadow feathers.

    He recognized them from the archives collected from the Magi World, as the leader of the Frost Monster Heart, Darkness Moon Kingdom, Burning Moon School, and the Soul Empyrean Kingdom, respectively.

    The only Rank 8 Magi missing was the Holy Mother, Eve. Zatiel believed that the woman must have remained in the Void Ring, as there was no way Issac would neglect the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Whether his hypothesis was right or wrong did not really matter to the Neo-Demon.? Even this war meant little to him, and he would only act since it was better to take care of the Divinity World fast, and he needed it to advance into Rank 7.

    All those Rank 8 Magi were extremely prideful, and although they were curious about the child capable of such a powerful feat, they waited for this one to present himself first.

    Unfortunately for them, Zatiel was not in the mood to socialize, so he merely nodded to them before turning toward Ivar.

    "I havee here to discuss this war with you." Zatiel was about to carry on when his eyes focused on the Transitional ne.

    His eyes widened as he saw thew matrix and detected the power of causality in Gods'' Tomb. A smile appeared on his face as he turned to Ivar.

    "Ruthless enough, very good. That will make what I am about to say much easier." Zatiel again focused on Ivar before ncing at the other Rank 8 Magi.

    The wless stared at Zatiel for a second before a wave of Astral Chaos emerged from him, covering the duo and Hades, blocking the perception of everybody else.

 Chapter 595 - Eros Eye

    In the Beyond the Shackles Magi''s eyes, curiosity appeared as they focused on the Astral Chaos Force sphere. Who was this child who could bring a Rank 8 life form as guardian and influence Ivar with just a few words?

    Although they wished to know what they were discussing, none of them even thought of spying on the wless.

    For one, Ivar was possibly the strongest Beyond the Shackles existence in the Prima Universe, and there was no way they could escape his perception. Not to mention that their consciousness could not pierce that barrier of Astral Chaos Force.

    The secret meeting did notst long as the Astral Chaos Force vanished in less than a minute, showing the trio. Ivar''s gaze was solemn and cold as he nced at the Neo-Demon, but this one acted as if nothing.

    Ivar closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he waved his hand and made a nine-headed demonic dragon appear. The creature shocked both Magi and Gods since despite being obviously a puppet, its power was that of a Rank 9 life form!

    Everybody was aware of the wless'' superb Magic Creator skills. However, the fact he could create Rank 9 puppets was still impressive, especially considering that his cultivation limited his energy pool.

    The nine-headed hydra moved on its own, positioning itself at the portal that separates Gods'' Tomb halves.

    "My Ninth Inferno Hydra will take my ce for the meantime. I will return soon." Ivar said nothing else before vanishing.

    The Magi used their perception to follow his trail and found out he headed toward the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Seeing the wless leave like that for the final battlefield without any exnation after speaking for less than a minute with that child made the Rank 8 Magi''s curiosity explode.

    However, before any of them could even speak a word with him, the child shed toward the Crystal Wall and entered Gods'' Tomb.

    Zatiel''s soul force put him at Limit Rank 6, and although his aura would make it impossible for him to enter any High World, Gods'' Tomb allowed anyone beneath Rank 8, so there was no problem.

    Hades could have also entered the Transitional ne, but that would force him to suppress his power during every fight, so he chose to remain in the void and focused on deciphering the mysteries of the universe.

    As soon as the Neo-Demon entered Gods'' Tomb, he used his eyes to locate the closest Gods'' Stronghold and shed toward it.

    The aloof attitude caused some annoyance in the Magi. They were Beyond the Shackles existences belonging to a Principal World of the Prima Universe under the lead of the mighty Magus Primarch.

    Even Law Overlords would show them some respect due to their background, but neither the child nor the nobleman bothered to present themselves.

    "He must be Zatiel Daybreak." The one who spoke those words was thergest Rank 8 Magi, the Frozen Monster Heart''s founder.

    That name did not ring a bell for any of the Magi present. Although Zatiel was very famous inside the Magi World, they were all mighty Beyond the Shackles existences and did not care about mundane matters.

    Not to mention that Zatiel appeared less than two thousand years ago. For life forms like them, that time frame was just what they would spend in an experiment or training session.

    Of course, due to their organization, it did not take long for them to find out every movement Zatiel made inside the Magi World.

    "A Being of Laws that transmigrated into our Magi World." It was the woman with a ming crown, the Burning Heart School''s founder, the one speaking this time.

    "It seems that he had a deep rtionship with the Scientia Kingdom and also the Aeternum Empire. There is also a bond between him and the child that Eve is so fond of. Oh, Zaurok, due to him, some of your descendants perished. No wonder you were the first to recognize him."

    The frost giant, Zaurok, nodded to the words of the woman.

    "Yes, for a moment, I thought there was one of my fallen enemies who targeted my organization, but it turns out we have no rtion at all. It was all due to those stupid brats targeting that man''s people. There is nothing I can do if they want tomit suicide." Zaurok showed no anger or ill will in his voice, and it seemed he honestly did not care about those deaths.

    None of the Magi found the man''s behavior strange. After all, they have lived for a very long time, and their families have sprouted for countless generations, so there was no way they would care for every one of them.

    "At first, he was categorized as fallen Void Creator for my intelligence agency. That is why I was not informed about it." The Rank 8 Magi that resembled an overweight demon made a pause as he looked at Hades. "But it is obvious his identity is not that simple."

    Although Void Creators were powerful enough to travel the void without wondering if they would die at any second, they could not pose any threat to a Beyond the Shackles existence. That is why none of the Magi cared about Zatiel before.

    Now, on the other hand, every single one of them put theirplete focus on the child who shed through Gods'' Tomb sky.

    It did not take long for Zatiel to approach the Valefor Continent, one dominated by Gods and had an impressive Magic Castle in its core.

    Around the castle, there were five golden giants with their eyes closed. Unless they were in use, a God would usually leave their Divine Avatar in a state of hibernation to save energy.

    But the moment they detected the child, each one of them made their energy explode and rose to the sky. They all saw how the ice Divine Avatar dissolved into dust particles, so they could not give themselves the luxury of underestimating their opponent just because of his weak soul force.

    Although they did their best to hide it, there was some trepidation in the Divine Avatars'' eyes. The child was definitely powerful with extremely bizarre abilities, and if they were fighting him in the void, there was no way they could defeat him.

    Luckily, their Magic Castle''s influence extended all over the Valefor Continent, augmenting their power and weakening the enemy''s.

    Zatiel could see the invisible force field originating from the Magic Castle that extended all over the continent, but that did nothing to diminish his speed. He just kepting closer to the Divine Avatars.

    The Neo-Demon''s cognitive abilities were so incredible that even when he engraved runes after runes inside Hades, he still had time to analyze his battle style and generate unique spells that would fully express the might of his soul and body.

    He did not enter Gods'' Tomb to help the Void Creator Magi defeat the Gods but simply tested his new abilities.

    The closer the Neo-Demon became, the more pressure the Divine Avatars felt. It reached a point in which the group leader, a golden giant bathed in lightning,? pointed his hand toward the Magic Castle, making the structure glow.

    Immediately, each Divine Avatar obtained an even more tremendous boost to their battle power, with the weaker reaching the Initial Rudimentary Form Stage and the strongest Limit Rank 7.

    The other four golden giants turned toward their leader once he did that. He was overcharging the Magic Castle''s magic matrix, reducing its useful life. It would be up to them to fix the castle after the fight, which would be extremely expensive.

    Still, none of themined and merely nodded to the man. The five Divine Avatars cost the same as a Rank 7 Magic Castle, so it was better to go all out from the beginning.

    The Divine Avatars waited for the child to enter the continent. Now that they have decided to overload the Magic Castle, the force field''s power should diminish the enemy''s battle power for at least an entire stage.

    Zatiel had just crossed into the Valefor Continent as an invisible force struck him. Still, just as Magic Castle''s force field was about to push his battle power down, the eye on his forehead began to glow with a sky-golden light.

    "Eros Eye: Sacred King Battleform."

    Eros, the Instinct of Life. It was the will to live, a spiritual drive that every sentient life manifests as they embark on their paths.

    That was the new name of Zatiel Daybreak''s evolved Eye of Life and Creation.

 Chapter 596 - Rex Somniorum Eye

    "Eros Eye: Sacred King Battleform."

    Zatiel''s third eye glowed with a majestic sky-blue golden light. An endless vitality filled his bloodstream as bone spikes emerged from his elbows and knees along with red yang runes that enhanced the hardness and durability of every single organ.

    The Neo-Demon''s body became as resilient as a High Rank 7 Artifact, and as long the enemy did not destroy his brain and hearts, every wound and missing limb would instantly regenerate.

    Next, the Yin-Yang Laws and the Origin Essence Wheel''s force gathered in his arms, generating a red and blue lightsaber. They were better than any external weapon for the Neo-Demon, as they were perfect conduits for his powers.

    Finally, the Law of Void and Space-Time Laws gathered around his arms and legs, forming sma gauntlets and boots that pushed Zatiel''s speed and dexterity to a whole new level, one so high that it would leave even the Shooting Star Bloodline eating dust.

    Zatiel''s aura skyrocketed to the point that even without using his Bloodline Apocalyptic Metamorphosis, he already approached a point beyond Limit Rank 7. Luckily, it was just at the power limit enforced by Gods'' Tomb ne Consciousness.

    Sacred King Battleform required more energy than what a Rank 6 life form could provide, but Zatiel found a way around it. He used his life force as fuel and channeled his Elemental Chaos into the Eros Eye to replenish every iota of vitality he lost at the same time, reaching symmetry between the loss and gains.

    "Stick together! Be ready to self-destruct if you think you can harm him!" The lightning Divine Avatar roared with all his strength as he saw that not only the Magic Castle''s force field was ineffective against the Neo-Demon, but they could not even understand the spells and skills this one unleashed.

    None of the Divine Avatars bother to send long-range spells against the Neo-Demon. Their precision was pathetic, and they were sure the enemy would dodge them, making them waste their energy in vain.

    Although the golden giants were nervous, not everything was lost since their battle power was still high thanks to the Magic Castle.

    Usually, when Magi attempted to invade a continent under their control, even when they marched led by Limit Rank 7 life forms, they still carried out twice the Divine Avatars'' numbers and powerful artifacts that could counter the powers of the Magic Castle.

    The child was alone, and even if he managed to unleash abilities that allowed him to ignore the Magic Castle, they should still be able to face him head-on.

    Unfortunately, whatever kind of chance the Divine Avatars thought they had against the child was lost when he activated his left eye.

    "Thanatos Eye: Sacred King Aphotic Dominion."

    Thanatos, the Death Drive. It was the desire to destroy, a spiritual instinct thatpelled us to embark on risky and dangerous paths.

    That was the new name of Zatiel Daybreak''s evolved Eye of Death and Destruction.

    Once again, Zatiel unleashed thews and forces inside his body, soul, and bloodline through one of his eyes.

    First, the Law of Gravity, Law of Void, and Law of Nullification manifested into a ck domain around the Neo-Demon. There was a sky blue edge in it, as the Evesting Law granted it indestructibility.

    Nothing could destroy this domain, yet everyw, energy, or force that got in contact with it would face a crushing weight even mightier than a weak ck hole and a power that could nullify anything.

    As long as this three-meter domain covered Zatiel, even if enemies fired hundreds of spells with power beneath the Rudimentary Form Stage at him from every direction, there would not be a scratch on his face.

    Just the domain was enough to cripple the Divine Avatars'' offensive, but there was still something else.

    Sacred King Aphotic Dominion split into a domain and a force field. The first protected the Neo-Demon, while the second weakened the enemy.

    Unlike the three-meter domain, the force field expanded until it covered the entire Valefor Continent and its surroundings.

    The Divine Avatars were not even able to perceive the force field. They only realized they were under its effects as their energy stagnated, making it extremely difficult to mobilize it, and their bodies lost their strength while their five senses were crippled.

    That was only the physical part of the force field. A golden giant grabbed his neck and began twitching in the sky as if he was drowning.

    It made no sense. The golden giants were puppets, and the core of their existence that allowed the Gods to manipte them at an impossibly long distance were God Cores inside their brains.

    This God Core contained a God''s seed of consciousness and a small ember of their soul, so they could work as a form of True Soul that granted absolute control.

    However, those God Core''s spiritual defenses were usually the most unassable part of the Divine Avatar. Even if a soul attack manages to reach it, the blow to God should be minimal due to their nature.

    Not to mention that they were Rank 7 life forms and did not need to breathe, so the sole idea of them drowning was ludicrous.

    Sadly, no matter what they said to themselves, every one of the Gods controlling these Divine Avatars felt they were in the deepest zone of an ocean surrounded by darkness and a crushing pressure as water entered their lungs.

    Before any of the Gods controlling the Divine Avatars could use their soul force to restrain the emotions, Zatiel had already appeared in front of them.

    The Neo-Demon''s speed was just on apletely different level as he used Samsara King Battleform, even surpassing Void Teleportation. Of course, that was just in short distances, as in ultra-long travel, Void Universe was more practical.

    A rocky golden giant countless timesrger saw how the Neo-Demon struck him with the red lightsaber, and in that exact moment, utter shock emerged in his face.

    When the point of that tiny red lightsaber touched his chest, the Divine Avatar felt as if a world was crashing against him.

    "BOOM!" Now it was time for everybody else to feel shocked, as they saw the rocky Divine Avatar explode like a balloon full of golden blood.

    That blow proved that the body of the Neo-Demon was just as mighty as his spells.

    "AHHH!" A Divine Avatar roared as the God owning it managed to regain control. Heunched himself toward the Neo-Demon as his body self-destructed.

    Zatiel''s eyes showed nothing as he saw that raging ocean of energying in his direction. He raised his blue lightsaber before waving it down and splitting the ocean in half.

    That attack was the most amazing of all the techniques Zatiel had deployed in the eyes of the Magi and Gods watching the battle from outside Gods'' Tomb since the blue lightsaber didn''t cut the energies, but the spell''s matrix!

    Before themotion ended, Zatiel shed and appeared right above the head of another golden giant.

    "Karma Severing."

    A dark purple sphere emerged from his wrist and fused into the blue lightsaber before he pierced the Divine Avatar''s head.

    The lightsaber was less than one meter long, so it did not even pierce the Divine Avatar''s skin. Yet, the golden giant trembled, and the light in his eye vanished as he fell to the ground like a puppet whose strings were cut.

    Zatiel did precisely that. His attack reached the God Core inside the brain and severed the karmic link between the Divine Avatar and God before shattering the matrix that allowed it to act.

    Karma Severingcked raw destructive power, but Zatiel proved how efficient it was when handling things like avatars.

    The Neo-Demon had not even removed the blue lightsaber from the rocky Divine Avatar''s head as he pointed the red one to another.

    There was nothing the golden giant could do. Nine suns emerged from Zatiel''s right wrist and merged into the red lightsaber before this one glowed with the intensity that could blind an entire world and fire a beam of energy.

    The beam evaporated the Divine Avatar, leaving only the lightning golden giant left.

    Utter and absolute shock appeared in the lightning Divine Avatar, as he saw how Zatiel had already killed everybody else. There was not a doubt in his mind he would instantly die if he engaged in a battle, so the only path ahead was self-destruction and hope that this time, the oue would be different.

    Unfortunately, before he could do that, Zatiel''s right eye glowed.

    "Rex Somniorum Eye: Heart Demon."

 Chapter 597 - More Evil Than Devils And Demons

    "Rex Somniorum Eye: Heart Demon!"

    Rex Somniorum, the King of Dreams. The power to master the dream of the universe and go beyond mere illusion. To manipte and transform an individual''s subconscious into reality.

    That was the new name of Zatiel Daybreak''s evolved Rebirth Eye.

    The Divine Avatar could not stop trembling as a wave of negative emotions assaulted him, or more correctly, the God who controlled him. Hate, lust, sloth, hunger, guilt, all those emotions, some of whom he got rid of a long time ago, came like a storm.

    He could not form a single coherent thought, much less control his energy to self-destruct.

    Zatiel''s Rex Somniorum Eye did not leave the Divine Avatar. He unleashed wave after wave of Virtual Force and Karmic Samsara Force into the golden giant''s brain.

    Confusion and curiosity appeared in the Gods and Magi watching that. It was clear that the child was more than capable of destroying the Divine Avatar, yet he kept sending those strange energies.

    At first, they thought Zatiel just wanted to torment the God, but then they saw how his face grew pale, and blood began to leak from his eyes and nose.

    Only a fool would harm himself to produce pain in a target. From what they saw, Zatiel did not seem like one.

    Zatiel felt he was extremely close to achieving it, but something was still missing. His face filled with resolution as he proceeded to burn a part of his bloodline and enhanced the power of the Rex Somniorum Eye, making a storm of prime force emerge from it.

    The Neo-Demon actions only provoked more curiosity in the Magi and Gods. Luckily, the answer came the next second, as the Divine Avatar''s eyes widened and an expression of utter agony appeared on his face.

    "?AAAAAA!"

    The Magi and Gods heard cries of pain, one from the Divine Avatar inside Gods'' Tomb and the other from one of the Lesser Divine Kingdoms.

    It was not a question to whom that Divine Kingdom belonged, and everybody felt awe at the child''s soul mastery. But what truly shocked them was what happened next.

    "BOOM!" The lightning Divine Avatar''s head exploded, and four foul nightmarish creatures emerged from it.

    Both Magi and Gods had been alive for a very long time and saw dreadful creatures all across the universe, but the ones that emerged from the Divine Avatar''s head were without a doubt the most horrendous.

    These four creatures'' skin was like burned leather, bloody and filthy eyes from where a ck substance leaked, mouths with razor-sharp teeth, and twisted limbs with exposed bones.

    If it were only their appearance, that would not be enough to shock Beyond the Shackles'' existences, but their presence was so incredibly dark that just seeing caused a deep sense of disgust.

    A foul ck aura emerged from each of them, one that seemed to drain life and provoke all kinds of evil thoughts. Any sentient being beneath the Law Realm would be invaded for a sense of utter desperation by it, taking away their desire to live.

    There was no sense of wisdom in their eyes, only loath and brutality, hinting that they acted instinctively. Less than a second after their appearance, their gazended on the headless Divine Avatar, and they lunged at it.

    A vortex emerged from their mouths that corroded the golden giant''s body, and once it was nothing but puss, it swallowed it.

    In less than three seconds, the creatures that were less than three meters tall devoured the giant body of the Divine Avatar, and their aura grew more vigorous.

    Zatiel''s eyes never left these creatures, and even he was shocked by his creation. He learned from Myriad''s memories how his agony could give birth to nightmarish creatures.

    Using that knowledge is how the Neo-Demon came up with the spell Heart Demon. He attacked the soul and mind of his opponent, awakening the evilest thoughts and emotions, and once they reached their peak, he would use his Rex Somniorum Eye to transform them into reality.

    These creatures that emerged from the Divine Avatar''s brain were in apletely different league than those that appeared in Kingar''s void. Not only could they grow stronger, but he also enhanced their abilities.

    Itpletely consumed the seed of consciousness inside the God Core to create them. As for the spell effect on the God inside the Lesser Divine Kingdom, Zatiel had no idea about it.

    Just as Zatiel focused on the creatures, they did the same with him once they finished with the lightning Divine Avatar''s corpse. Still, a sense of anxiety and dread appeared in them as they stared at the Neo-Demon, making their gaze go to the rocky golden giant.

    Without hesitation, they lunged toward the rocky Divine Avatar at a fantastic speed, but before they could get to the corpse, Zatiel sent amand, forcing them to halt.

    Their bodies obeyed Zatiel''smand, but every one of them disyed a hateful gaze, and one of them went to the point of roaring.

    "AAAAAAAA!" It was like an agonizing scream of pain.

    Zaitle frowned as he saw the brutal nature of these creatures. It seemed that he could control their bodies, but not their minds.

    The Rex Somniorum Eye glowed, making a vortex appear inside the one that roared, transporting it inside the eye.

    When they saw the fate of theirrade, the dread these creatures showed to Zatiel grew even more.

    The Neo-Demon saw the creatures behaving, and his sma wheel devoured the Divine Avatar beneath him, fragmenting the golden giant into Origin Power for his Supernova Seed, energy for his Inner Law Dimension, and vitality for his body.

    After all his centers of power recovered, Zatiel continued investigating these beings. He needed to know whether or not he could use them.

    Regardless of their power, if they did not heed hismands, there was no point in having them. One thing was already sure: they obeyed him due to his control over them and behaved only due to their fear, but there was no doubt that if they grew powerful enough, they would eat him just like they ate that Divine Avatar.

    Zatiel got close to one of the creatures, and he poured every ounce of his physical strength into his right arm as he punched it.

    The creature exploded instantly as the strikended point-nk, but its pieces regrouped less than a secondter, and there was no sign of any damage.

    ''So physical attacks are useless. At their core, they are ideas and emotions brought to this ne of existence due to my powers. One man said once; ideas are bulletproof.''

    The Neo-Demon made use only to use physical power in that blow and did not coat his arm in any type of energy to prove a point.

    Next, Zatiel used his red lightsaber and struck the creature again, exploding it. While it managed to reconstruct itself again, the attack did some damage due to thews that made the weapon.

    However, it was minimal, barely reducing the creature''s aura that put it at the Late Void Stage.

    Zatiel put his red lightsaber in the creature''s chest as three suns emerged from his right wrist and fused into the weapon, making it glow.

    "AAAAAA!" The creature roared as it felt the energy in the red lightsaber, and it attempted to run. Sadly, it could not overpower Zatiel''s control.

    A st at point-nknded on the creature, shattering every piece of it. That attack could have killed a Peak Seed Stage life form, but the creature again reformed!

    Its power waned significantly, to the absolute bottom of Rank 7, but the fact it managed to survive that attack point nk was shocking.

    Zatiel saw how it chose to reform hundred of kilometers away before shing. He could easily bring it into his right eye but did not.

    However, something drew his attention. The other two creatures began to exert a great strength to try and get away from his control.

    For a moment, the Neo-Demon thought they were furious with him due to how he treated theirrade and wanted to attack, but nothing could be farther from the truth.

    Those two creatures focused solely on the one weakened. There was an immense desire to consume and devour in their bloody eyes.

    ''Metaphysical manifestation of the evil and darkness in an individual mind and soul. Just like greed can ovee wrath, they want nothing more than to devour the other. By the unbearable desire in their gaze, it seems that their favored food is their own kind. The only reason they did not attack each other when they appeared was since their instincts told them there was no clear winner. Yet, now that one is injured, they want nothing more than to get free and go after it. ''

    Zatiel knew better than anyone about Devils and Demons, but even those supposed to be the incarnation of evilness were inferior to these horrible beings.

 Chapter 598 - Godking Of Justice

    Zatiel saw how the weakened creature left the continent and headed for the nearest sign of intelligent life, a Magic Tower.

    The Beyond the Shackles Magi frowned when they saw that. Despite their personal feelings toward those nightmarish creatures, Zatiel created them, so they did not feel the need to interfere, but when it approached one of their strongholds, everything changed.

    It seemed that Zatiel lost control of one of them, but they doubted things were so simple. Besides, even if that was the case, the Neo-Demon should still try to handle it and not just stand there doing nothing.

    Zatiel felt their gazes, but he did not have time to bother with them, as he focused his mind solely on these creatures. They could be a great weapon or such a significant threat that no sign of their existence must remain in the Prima Universe.

    There were four Magi in the Magic Tower that the nightmarish creature headed to. Like all the other warriors in Gods'' Tomb, they used their stronghold to watch the fight between Zatiel and the Divine Avatars, so they knew the creature''s origin and how resilient it was.

    Regardless of its origin, the Magi would have attacked the creature the moment it came near their Magic Tower, as its aura was just too dark and made them feel like they were prey.

    As soon as the nightmarish creature entered the continent, the Magic Tower unleashed a force field that should suppress any life form.

    Unfortunately, it did nothing to the creature, and the hunger in its bloody and filthy eyes only grew as it came nearer the Magic Tower. It was born from ideas and emotions, something a measly Rank 7 force field could not touch.

    The Magi frowned when they saw that. None of them chose to leave the Magic Tower, as the creature seemed tock the brute power to force them out, and they could depend on the tower for the offensive.

    A fireball appeared on top of the Magic Tower and shot at the creature, making it explode.

    "?BOOM!"

    The explosion shattered the nightmarish creature, but it did not reconstruct itself this time. While that seemed like a good thing, the Magi knew that the spell fired from the Magic Tower could notpare with the st shot from the child''s red lightsaber in both power and quality, so they did not understand what was happening.

    "KAKAKAKAKA!"

    A sinisterugh that could chill someone''s heart echoed through the continent, and a ck fog emerged around the Magic Tower.

    Firing spells against it would be futile since they could not even target the creature and would only work to diminish the Magic Tower''s energy pool, not to mention that if they were to harm the continent, the ne Consciousness could attack them.

    The only silver lining was that the ck and polluted fog could not pierce the Magic Tower''s walls. Seeing that the magic defenses hold up calmed the Magi, as they hoped someone woulde to help them.

    Unfortunately for them, no one woulde, and despite the fog not being able to pierce into the Magic Tower, a menacing aura still affected their emotions.

    At one point, the negative emotions inside the Magi piled up, and some began to express a deep sense of fear and anguish.

    "KAKAKAKAKA!" Once again, the evilughter echoed through the continent, making the fear in the Magi grow, but to their shock, the ck fog vanished the next moment.

    The Magi were full of confusion. No one came to help them, and it was clear by its behavior that the creature acted instinctively, so they did not believe it just got bored.

    "AAAA!" A cry of anguish awakened everybody of their analysis. They turned to see one of theirrades grabbing her head as an expression of unbearable pain appeared on her face.

    The eyes of the strongest Magus of the group narrowed, and he sent his consciousness into the woman''s Inner Universe. He was at the Late Seed Stage while the woman''s cultivation put her in the Middle Void Stage, so he faced no resistance.

    Usually, that would have been a great offense, but the Magus did not have the luxury of asking for permission.

    Utter shock appeared in the man''s eyes as he saw how the nightmarish creature managed to crawl up into the woman''s Inner Universe and was currently holding her True Soul and devouring the Primordial Essence.

    Things did not end there as the nightmarish creature''s foul aura contaminated the Inner Universe. Even if he saved the woman, her cultivation path would probably be severed.

    The nightmarish creature stopped devouring the True Soul''s essence for a moment and turned toward the man''s consciousness before unleashing a roar.

    "?AAAAAAAA!"

    Pain appeared in the man''s face and blood leaked from his eyes as that roar practically shattered the part of his consciousness inside the woman''s Inner Universe.

    She could not stop twitching and had already lost the ability to speak. The other Magi were lost, and they did not know how to help her.

    It managed to infiltrate the woman''s mind and was now corrupting it. Trying to send a spell into the woman''s Inner Universe was beyond their capabilities, not to mention that it would be the same as killing her.

    None of them specialized on soul attacks, and even if they did, the creature was clearly powerful as it overwhelmed the strongest of them while still pinning down the woman''s True Soul.

    "What does he think he is doing!?" A Beyond the Shackles existence roared toward Hades as he saw the state of the woman. It was clear how angry he was by Zatiel''sck of action.

    Hades opened his eyes when he heard that roar and turned to the origin.

    The Beyond the Shackles Magus resembled a humanoid storm with six arms. By the information in the Neo-Demon archives, Hades recognized the man as Hiker, the founder of Pluto''s Lightning n.

    Hades noticed that the man''s soul force put him at the Peak Beyond Falsehood Stage, and he highly doubted that Hiker''s battle power would be above that.

    It was evident that the Magi inside the Magic Tower attacked by the nightmarish creature were part of his organization. Or else, Hiker would not be the one yelling.

    Even if the Realm Avatar did not fear the man, that did not mean he could just ignore those words, especially since it seemed that Zatiel''sck of action also angered the others.

    Before Hades could attempt to defuse the situation, a message from Zatiel reached his mind.

    The Neo-Demon wanted to test the nightmarish creature''s power and abilities, but that did not mean he would sacrifice innocents to do it. His goal was to create a utopian universe, and sacrificing others for a selfish reason would be going against his nature.

    His right eye showed him how the nightmarish creature used the woman''s dread as a gate into her mind and then invaded the Inner Universe, another impressive ability of the creature''s kind.

    Zatiel was ready to act and save the woman, but then he felt that something was off. The Magus female was not the only one scared. They all were, and there was someone inside the tower weaker than her.

    So that raised the question, why did the nightmarish creature choose her?

    Acting as fast as he could, Zatiel gazed into their karma to see their uniqueness, and that is when he saw the reason why the nightmarish creature chose the woman.

    Due to the immense distance and obstacles in his path, Zatiel only saw a few pictures, but they were more than enough to erase any thought of helping the Magus.

    Before, not helping her would have meant betraying his beliefs, but now, just the thought of getting near her disgusted him. Zatiel knew that letting the nightmarish creature kill the Magus would anger those Beyond the Shackles Magi, but the silver me in his eyes meant he had already made a decision.

    Hades obtained all that information, and the same loath in Zatiel''s eyes appeared in his heart.

    "Those nightmarish creatures enjoy devouring evil and depraved people, and that woman was someone who likes to y "games" with little children." The way Hades spoke thatst part gave everybody a hint of what he meant.

    "Do you mean you are doing this on purpose!?" Hiker roared with anger. It seemed that he already knew of the women''s depravity or that he simply did not care.

    The answer to that question did note from Hades but from Zatiel, whose willpower finally found its path, the core belief that embodied his existence.

    "JUSTICE!"

 Chapter 599 - Depravita Race

    "JUSTICE!"

    The True Will roared along the Neo-Demon, as the silver me in his eyes extended all over his golden body and grew into a mighty sun.

    At that exact moment, the Magus female stopped screaming, and then her head exploded as the nightmarish creature emerged from it and began to devour the body.

    "You dare!" Hiker roared with anger as his energy circted and focused on the Realm Avatar. Hades'' words and Zatiel''s loud promation made it clear to him that the Neo-Demon could have saved the woman but chose not to.

    Hades stood up, and the ck hole domain emerged as he returned the Magus'' gaze. Personally, he thought Zatiel should have let the woman go to avoid the trouble, but since things reached this point, he would not show any weakness.

    Besides, the moment he agreed to fuse with the Neo-Demon Realm, he became part of the Neo-Demon Race and will always support the Ancestor. Not to mention his mentality also changed, and the woman''s action truly disgusted him.

    When Hades prepared to fight against the Magus, his aura became cold and ruthless.

    Hiker''s eyes narrowed as he felt the aura of the Realm Avatar. He did not really want to fight, just put a solid front to demand even higher retribution for the dead Magus, but it was clear the enemy was not ready to back down.

    He nced at the other Beyond the Shackles Magi. Although they were angry, none of them was willing to side with him in this fight.

    Zatiel was too mysterious, and his abilities were unfathomable, so the Rank 8 Magi were not ready to fall out with him until knowing more, especially since the only affected by the nightmarish creature was a member of Pluto''s Lightning n.

    In the end, Hiker only sent a hostile gaze toward Hades and Zatiel before looking toward the creature that had just finished with the Magus'' body and was about to lunge toward the others.

    Of course, the Magi inside the tower had not just stood without doing nothing as the creature feasted on the woman''s corpse. They had channeled their energy into the Magic Tower, generating a golden around that nightmare, hoping it would keep it sealed.

    Smiles appeared in the Magi when they saw that it could not leave the golden.

    Even if Deprativas had amazing abilities, the creature was just at the Middle Void Stage after devouring the woman, and the golden had energy equal to Pseudo Rank 8.

    Unfortunately, while the kept the creature''s physical body at bay, its ck foul aura still managed to leak and began to affect the Magi''s hearts and minds.

    A ferocious smile appeared in the Depravia as he felt the Magi''s fear and doubt growing inside them, almost to the point where he could teleport into their minds.

    However, just as the creature was about to jump into one of the Magi, a vortex appeared inside it, making it vanish from the? Magic Tower.

    The nightmarish creature appeared in front of Zatiel, and rage appeared in its deformed face due to losing its target, but when he saw those eyes glowing with silver light, an absolute terror appeared in it.

    ''Oh, interesting, it seems that my Will Force terrifies it.'' Zatiel smiled as he noticed the creature''s expression and saw that the other two acted the same. His True Will was still in the process of advancing into the Sun Copser Rank, so he could not stop his Will Force from leaking.

    The Neo-Demon nced at the void and saw how he was the center of attention from Magi and Gods. He waved his hand, generating a cocoon of prime force that covered him and the Deprativas.

    It was fine if they saw the previous experiment, as they would find out immediately during a fight, but now things were different.

    Despite Zatiel''s incredible abilities, his Karmic Samsara Force was still far from being able to block the consciousness of Rank 8 life forms. Still, those Magi or Gods could only depend on their eyes to see what was happening inside Gods'' Tomb, and the prime force was more than enough to block that.

    Once he was sure no one could see them, Zatiel took his blue lightsaber and shed toward the creature''s chest.

    "?AAAAAAAAAA!"

    The creature roared as great pain appeared in his deformed face and looked toward Zatiel with more fury. As for the other two, they began to smile as hunger appeared in their eyes.

    ''Yin Law adds a spiritual nature to my attacks, but although its resistance is weaker than to energy attacks, it still manages to ignore almost half of its power.''

    Next, Zatiel began to manipte his newly acquired Will Force. As a Sun Copser, he could pour the silver mes into his Inner Law Dimension to enhance his spells or in his body to augment his physical might.

    Nevertheless, while an Initial Sun Copser''s Will Force could give a Neo-Demon an entire stage of battle power in Rank 7, at Rank 8, it could barely be enough to jump a level.

    If Zatiel went all out, his battle power might reach the Initial Beyond Falsehood Stage, and with his Will Force, he may grow up to the Middle level.

    Yet, he did not mobilize his Will Force for that since an increase in raw battle power at this moment would only make Gods'' Tomb kick him out.

    The Neo-Demon wanted to see what effect Will Force, the metaphysical manifestation of his faith in himself, would have on a creature made of negative emotions.

    It was just an ember of Will Force, but the moment it touched the creature''s head, this one began to scream like crazy.

    "AAAAAAAAAAAA!" The pain it felt was as if Zatiel tore it apart, limb by limb.

    Even the other two nightmarish creatures that always showed hungry smiles when they saw theirrade suffer now disyed utter fear.

    Zatiel stopped just as the creature''s power fell all the way to Rank 6, and then it threw it into his right eye.

    The creature had just appeared inside the Rex Somniorum Eye''s dimension when something lunged toward it and began to rip it to pieces. The attacker was not other than the first nightmarish creature Zatiel sent into his right eye.

    No matter how you saw them, these creatures were pure and true to their nature. There was no intelligence in them, only instincts. The only goal of their existence was to corrupt intelligent life forms'' hearts and minds so that they could devour them from the inside out.

    Zatiel had seen enough to understand that these creatures could never change. It was impossible to reason with them, and hoping that there could be any virtue inside them, was like hoping that ice could keep you warm.

    That realization did not make the Neo-Demon feel bad. On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face. Since there was no salvation for this evil, he could use them without any sense of remorse.

    ''For a cursed race born of negative emotions and ideas, whose purpose is only to propagate corruption, who see in intelligent life forms nothing but food, there is no better name for you than Depravita Race.''

 Chapter 600 - Corrupted

    Zatiel did not waste time, and a vortex appeared in the two Depravitas, sending them into his right eye before focusing on another God''s Stronghold.

    He was in his Sacred King Battleform and already deep within the terrains controlled by the Gods, so with a single step teleported from the Valefor Continent to the Marbas Continent.

    A powerful force field assaulted him as soon as he did that, but the Eros Eye countered it without a problem.

    Just as Zatiel was about to reach the Magic Castle, he saw how the Divine Avatars chose to hide inside it. That surprised him a little, but he soon understood their reasoning.

    The six Gods controlling those Divine Avatar understood Zatiel''s might and that of the Depravitas, so they believed that the best path forward was to rely on the Magic Castle.

    There was no way the Gods did not know that their tactic could cause damage to the continent and incite the wrath of the ne Consciousness, but they saw no other way to face the monstering for them.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt there was something more behind the Gods'' actions, but he did not waste his time trying to decipher it. He came to this ce to test his abilities and the monsters he created.

    ''They are pouring their energy into the Magic Castle, so its defenses are as solid as a weak Rank 8 Artifact. Although I could destroy it given enough time, it would possibly force my full power and make the ne Consciousness expel me.'' An idea appeared in Zatiel''s face as he waved his blue lightsaber, splitting a fireballing toward him in half.

    His right eye glowed, releasing the three Depravitas. The creatures noticed the Divine Avatars hiding inside the Magic Castle and were ready to lunge toward it but were not allowed to move.

    Zatiel engraved amand in the creatures, and only once he was sure they would have no other choice but to follow it did he let the three Depravitas go.

    The nightmarish creatures immediately let go of their solid form and transformed into a toxic fog that covered the entire continent and concentrated around the Magic Castle.

    Although they saw how a Depravita used this same method to siege a Magic Tower and then managed to infiltrate it, they were oblivious to how it did it. Hence, the Divine Avatars enhanced their focus and poured as much energy into the Magic Castle as possible.

    Luckily for the Divine Avatars, that was an excellent strategy. They maintained their emotions under control by focusing their minds, and the Magic Castle at full power managed to keep the foul ck fog at bay.

    In all fairness to the Magi, their approach was simr, but unlike the Divine Avatars, who were only puppets, the ones inside Gods'' Tomb were their real bodies, so it was harder to control their fear.

    Zatiel kept dispersing the spells that the Magic Towerunched at him, and he saw the Depravitas could not pierce the magic defenses. His right eye focused on the Divine Avatars'' God Core and assaulted the Gods'' seed of consciousness, generating fear and doubt.

    Directly creating more Depravitas would have been the best scenario, but they required him to burn part of his bloodline, so until the Neo-Demon was at his peak again, he would not do it.

    Those negative emotions soon reached the point where they became gates for the Depravitas, and when the foul aura vanished from outside the Magic Castle, three Divine Avatars began to scream in pain.

    Shock appeared in the Divine Avatars when they saw that. None of them felt anything when the Depravitas surpassed the Magic Tower defenses. Still, they were not stupid and understood that the negative emotions that assaulted them just a moment ago had something to do.

    The Depravitas had chosen the stronger Divine Avatars. The moment they appeared in their minds, they immediately headed for the God Cores.

    Rage and impotence appeared in the golden giants when they saw theirrades twisting in pain. They knew that the only reason these avatars acted like that was that the Gods were withstanding immense pain.

    Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do. Magi are much more skilled in using the soul than Gods, yet those inside the Magic Tower could only watch when the Depravia assaulted the woman.

    The Divine Avatars chose the same path that the Magi before then, gathering the power of the Magic Castle into a around theirrades. There was no way they could have known this method was wed, as they only saw the exterior of the Magic Tower that the Depravita assaulted.

    When they saw the light in the agonizing golden giants'' eyes shut down and the screams of pain vanished, the Divine Avatars knew that the creatures must have utterly devoured the God Cores and the seed of consciousness inside them.

    Just as the Divine Avatars prepared to receive the Depravitas once they left theirrades'' corpses, they saw that the fallen golden giants began to twitch, and a foul ck aura permeated their bodies.

    Shock and terror appeared in the Divine Avatars, and before they could act, the Corrupted made their energy explode, wracking the interior of the Magic Castle.

    Unlike the exterior defenses that could resist a weak Rank 8 spell, the interior was much more fragile.

    Zatiel immediately shed forward once he saw the Magic Castle defenses shutting down, and his red lightsaber struck with so much force that it blew into pieces.

    Three golden and three ck figures emerged from the st and shed to the sky.

    A solemn expression appeared in the Divine Avatars as they saw the people they calledrades a few minutes ago now had ck eyes secreting tar and a dark foul aura covering their bodies.

    Zatiel watched the Corrupted with a smile. He deduced that Depravitas could perform possession just as ideas can infect and guide people''s actions, and it seemed he was right.

    "?AAAAAAAAAAA!"

    "?AAAAAAAAAAA!"

    "?AAAAAAAAAAA!"

    The Corrupted unleashed their screams as their foul aura grew stronger, and they lunged toward the Divine Avatars.

 Chapter 601 - Depravita Battle Formation

    In the sky, the three Divine Avatars fought the Corrupted with everything they had, but not only was their cultivation inferior, but their enemies were also deploying skills that overwhelmed them entirely.

    Every Corrupted unleashed a Negative Force Field, simr to that of the Depravitas, that weakened the senses and affected the minds of intelligent life forms near them.

    Although the God Cores'' defenses blocked most of the force field power, it still diminished at least ten percent of the Divine Avatars'' battle power.

    One of the Corrupted sent a fist toward a Divine Avatar. The attack not only carried superb precision and martial skills but there was also a whirlwind around it, enhancing its speed and power.

    A body possessed by a Depravita and turned into a Corrupted did not experience a loss in battle power, and things did not end there. The creatures were also able to deploy the spells and abilities of the original owner.

    Whether this copying ability was due to them having devoured the God Core and integrated the memories inside the seed of consciousness as instinctive knowledge or something else was unknown at the moment.

    The Corrupted sent the Divine Avatar flying away, and twisters appeared in each arm as he pped his hands together, firing a barrage of wind des charged with a dark foul aura.

    Agonizing pain appeared in the Divine Avatar as those des not only cut him deep enough to reach the bone, but the foul aura in them also affected his mind.

    It was a perfect chance for the Corrupted to march toward the wounded Divine Avatar, but his bloody eyes narrowed as he saw one of his rades" appear by his side.

    Hate and the desire to devour the other filled the eyes of the two Corrupted, but they did not dare to disobey themand given by Zatiel and focused on their enemies.

    Now that he was undisturbed, the wind Corrupted focused again on the wounded Divine Avatar, and his body obtained a phantasmagoric state, making his speed skyrocket.

    As soon as the wind Corrupted appeared in front of the Divine Avatar, it sent two punches covered by whirlwinds at the same time.

    Luckily for the Divine Avatar, the short altercations between the Corrupted allowed him to regain some control over his body and properly defend against those punches.

    Zatiel saw everything from the ground, and his Rex Somniorum Eye analyzed the Corrupted''s every move and how the Depravitas controlled them from inside their brains.

    He had deactivated the force field of his Sacred King Aphotic Dominion, so the fight would not end immediately.

    ''Their superb battle skills must be rted to how the Depravitas allow their instincts to guide their moves. They ultimately let go ofplex thoughts and allow their minds and instincts to act like one.''

    For the Neo-Demon, it was easy to see behind the Corrupted''s battle style. He found it very efficient, and it was simr to his since he also relied on his intuition during a fight. Still, there was also an analytic part that allowed him to change his battle style at any second if the battlefield required it.

    ''The fact they can use the Corrupted''s original power is a pleasant surprise. As for the physical and energy strength remaining the same after the possession, I assume that is due to the Depravita''s amorphous nature capable of constant change, making it so that there is no rejection between them and the body.''

    Usually, when a soul possesses a new body, there is a level of rejection between the two, which leads to a deterioration of the centers of power, regardless of the possessor''s soul force. Still, the Depravitas did not have that problem.

    ''Those Divine Avatars were at the Pseudo Rudimentary Form. After consuming the God Cores, the creatures were at the Initial Seed Stage, so they were technically at the same cultivation stage. If they were to possess a Rank 8 Divine Avatars, they would not be able to express their full power.''

    Asking the Seed Stage Depravita to control a Pseudo Rudimentary Form life form was like asking a four-year-old child to wave a wooden sword, something extremely easy. Nevertheless, asking the same Depravita to do the same with a Beyond Falsehood Stage body was like telling the child to use a 4-kilogram broadsword.

    Zatiel was extremely satisfied with the Corrupted, and the fact that even if the enemy destroyed them, the Depravita inside would suffer no damage at all was fantastic. The only downside of those creatures'' battle styles was the absoluteck of teamwork and how they would stop mid-fight if one of their own just got near them.

    If the Depravita could let go of their hate and hunger toward their kind, the Corrupted would have already wiped out those three Divine Avatar. However, the Neo-Demon knew that those creatures would never change their nature.

    Only one question remained in Zatiel''s mind as he saw the battle in the sky, and it was not rted to the Corrupted. The Divine Avatars must know there is no way for them toe out victorious, and the more the battle carried on, the less power their self-destruction would unleash.

    Suddenly, the Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed, and he nced into the distance.

    ''I see, they were buying time. Well, it is not like it matters. Actually, that is better for me.'' Zatiel smiled as he ignored the Divine Avatars in the distance and focused again in the sky.

    The Neo-Demon thought about how to improve the Corrupted battle style, and an idea came to his mind.

    ''A.I. Chip. Use the information collected on the Depravitas and Corrupted to generate a battle formation for them. Deploy it to the Depravitas in the most straightforward way, and be sure to adjust it whenever we add a new Corrupted.''

    Zatiel sought that the Depravita would help him during a battle, and he could not divide in his mind when he faced truly powerful enemies, so he left the task for the always trustworthy A.I. CHip.

    "Bip... Task assigned.

    Generating Depravita Battle Formation.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Depravita Battle Formation Completed."

    The next second, they Corrupted froze for a moment as a stream of messages reached the Depravitas. Although they loathed following orders, these came from Zatiel, and they did not have a choice.

    The A.I. Chip followed Zatiel''s instruction to the letter, so the guides did not affect the Corrupted''s individual battle power.

    Confusion appeared in the Divine Avatars when they saw the Corrupted froze, but they were all assaulted by a sense of imminent danger the next second.

    Each of the Corrupted sent their enemy flying away with their most potent st, and immediately after that, the three converged on a single target.

    The unlucky Divine Avatar saw with horror how a rocky Corrupted embraced him with so much strength that almost shattered his arms, so the other two would send punches charged with a whirlwind and magma blowing up his head.

    That superb teamwork shocked the surviving Divine Avatars, and before they could even get hold of themselves, the three Corrupted shed toward one of them and killed him.

    Thest Divine Avatar saw how the Corrupted now focused on him, and since there was no way out, he chose to self-destruct.

    Sadly, a blue lightsaber pierced his head before he could carry on.

    Zatiel severed the karmic bond between the golden giant and the God before looking toward the north of Gods'' Tomb and seeing how the more than one hundred and fifty Divine Avatars gathered there.

 Chapter 602 - Death Army Rune Formation

    The Gods understood that Zatiel would take out their strongholds one for one unless they changed their battle strategy. Thest group of Divine Avatars did their best to buy time so others could take out the Magic Castles'' cores and travel safely to the Gods'' Tomb''s north.

    Zatiel saw how the Divine Avatars adopted a triangr formation in the north across six continents. They did not gather their entire army in a single point as that would allow the Magi World''sws and force to permeate more than ny percent of Gods'' Tomb.

    If he used his maximum speed, the Neo-Demon was sure he could kill at least twenty more Divine Avatars before they reached the north and gathered with the others but chose not to.

    And the reason was simple. Zatiel came here to test himself and prove his spells. While he did learn how to deploy his capabilities, these Divine Avatars were just too weak and not even fighting against five at the same time could they threaten him.

    ''Each group would probably have fifty-five Divine Avatars. Those cores would allow them to potentiate their Magic Castle, allowing between five to ten reach Peak Rudimentary Form Stage.'' Zatiel''s eyes glowed like silver suns as his fighting intent exploded.

    Any other Limit Void Creator would tremble at the idea of fighting so many Divine Avatars, but for Zatiel, who had not even entered Rank 7, it finally became interesting.

    The Neo-Demon turned to the Corrupted and saw how they devoured the two headless golden giants. His smile widened when he saw how they began to recover the energy lost during the battle.

    Those Corrupted were not too long ago Divine Avatars, and they should not be able to regenerate their energy, but it seemed that the Depravitas managed to change that.

    ''Good, that will help out.'' Zatiel smiled, but when the Corrupted finished with the corpses and turned to the one beneath him, he could not help but sigh.

    ''More evil than Demons and Devils, and more voracious than the Eldritch Race. If they were not under my absolute control and weak against the True Will Path of Power, I would do everything in my power to eliminate them from the multiverse.''

    Their usefulness and extraordinary abilities did not blind the Neo-Demon to how dangerous this Depravita Race was. He could imagine them consuming every intelligent race of the Prima Universe before devouring each other until one powerful enough to resist the harsh environment beyond the Cosmic Wall was born.

    Although he would not mind the Depravitas triggering the apocalypse in the Eldritch Universe, he could not allow them to run wild in the Prima or Alpha Universe.

    ''I need to be extremely careful.'' Under the greedy and bloody eyes of the Corrupted, Zatiel made his sma wheel devour the Divine Avatar.

    The Neo-Demon did not care about the hateful gaze that the Corrupted threw at him once he took away what they believed to be rightfully theirs.

    He concentrated on the pure stream of Origin Power entering his Inner Law Dimension that his True Soul would transform into Soul Origin and then feed the Supernova Seed.

    The blue humanoid had been feeding the Supernova Seed every single minute of every day since the True Soul Path of Power reached the Supernova Stage.

    It took thirty-five years for the Supernova Seed to achieve nine revolutions. With every revolution, its momentum increased, making the next one faster. By now, Zatiel''s Supernova Seed hadpleted one hundred and twenty-three revolutions, and it was obvious there was still a long time until it reached its limit.

    ''Nine Revolutions to form the Void, Eighty-One to achieve Omega, Seven Hundred and Twenty-Nine to be Eternal.''

    The more revolutions his Supernova Seed experienced, the more powerful his Inner Universe would be, and the higher his potential in the True Soul Path of Power would be.

    ''I should also meditate on my Virtual Dream Path of Power. Once I am over with this, I should spend some time on it.''

    The Virtual Dream Path of Power was highly simr to the True Soul Path of Power since it''s some sort of copy made by the True Name, but Zatiel knew that at their nature, they divert.

    Right now, the dark purple core in the center of his brain that the Neo-Demon called Virtual Dream Core was also ready to explode along with the hundreds of thousands of crystalized vortexes in its golden channel. However, unlike the Supernova Seed that required a steady flow of energy, he felt that this needed a sudden burst of extremely powerful forces.

    ''Maybe I could kill two birds with one stone.'' A unique light crossed Zatiel''s eyes as an idea appeared in his mind, but he shook his head the next moment and concentrated on the task at hand.

    He opened his mouth, allowing a stream of sma-like purple blood to emerge from it. Normal blood contained just Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline''s fragments, so it would not produce permanent damage no matter how much he lost.

    Desire burned in the Corrupted''s eyes as they focused on that blood. The power in the blood made the Depravitas feel an almost unstoppable urge to consume, nearly as high as the one they had to eat their kind.

    Zatiel noticed that but did not find it strange. A Depravita was born of negative emotions, Virtual Force, Karmic Samsara Force, and his bloodline, the first andst being the most important.

    It was natural for the Depravitas to want to consume them, taking them a step closer to their origin.

    Once Zatiel gathered enough blood, he channeled it into his lightsaber and carved runes in the Corrupted.

    Zatiel engraved different runes that connected each other in the Corrupted, taking advantage of their giant bodies and forming walking rune formations.

    Some of those runes would cause immense pain as they were engraved, but the Corrupted showed nothing. No matter how much damage the Corrupted took, the Depravita controlling the body would feel nothing.

    When thest runes were engraved, they glowed simultaneously, making the Corrupted resemble evil stars, and their power skyrocketed.

    Wave after wave of natural energy and Origin Power entered the Corrupted allowing their strength to reach the Limit Rank 7.

    That was not all, as the rune formations in each Corrupted connected to the other two. Any damage one received would split into three equal parts.

    The name of these runes was Death Army Rune Formation.

    Such a fantastic rune formation was bound to have some defect, and that was the bodies would begin to shatter due to the rune feeding of nothing but blood vitality.

    For others, that may seem like a huge problem, but not to the Depravitas. Corrupted were just shells and could be changed at any time without any form of repercussion.

    As they felt their powers grow, savage smiles appeared in the Corrupted. It was clear that the Depravitas were happy with the rune formation.

    Usually, one individual would show gratitude after receiving such a fantastic gift, even hypocrites would at least fake it, but nothing like that appeared in the Depravitas. It was impossible for these nightmarish creatures to feel any kind of altruistic emotion.

    Zatiel did not care about the Depravitas'' behavior and nodded as he felt the power of the Corrupted. After making sure that the A.I.. Chip was ready to deploy the Depravita Battle Formation at any moment, he flew toward the closes gathering of Divine Avatars.

 Chapter 603 - Ivars Return

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Explosions filled the Amon Continent''s sky as one man and three giants covered by a dark foul aura fought against dozens of shining Divine Avatars.

    Zatiel alone fought twenty-one golden giants, while the Corrupted handled the other eighteen. There were five headless Divine Avatars on the ground.

    The Neo-Demon made sure to preserve the bodies in the best possible condition, severing the karmic bond between the Divine Avatars and the Gods. As for the Corrupted, their battle style was much more ferocious, but they managed to keep the enemy at bay despite the difference in numbers thanks to the A.I. Chip''s help.

    Of course, if the Depravita were able to act freely, they would take the corpses away, devour them, ande back to kill some more, but with the A.I. Chip''s constant surveince, they did not have a way out.

    Thanks to that, the Neo-Demon could focus solely on his battle. Even for him, fighting twenty-one Divine Avatars was not easy.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he responded with his blue and red lightsabers to two punchesing from his left and right. Each of those fists was more than one hundred timesrger than his body, but he managed to stop them like nothing and exert shock waves that sent the attackers flying away.

    Unfortunately for the Neo-Demon, just as he did that, an ice meteor descended from the sky and struck him point-nk, sending him crashing down.

    "BOOM!" An explosion echoed through the continent as the Neo-Demon sted into the ground.

    The ice meteor that collided with the Neo-Demon transformed into a golden ice giant whose aura put him at the Limit Rank 7.

    Not willing to waste time, the Divine Avatars flew toward the ground. While that attack may cripple any other Rank 7 life form, they knew it would barely harm their opponent.

    Just as they were about to reach the Neo-Demon''snding zone, the Divine Avatars felt a spike in energy, and their eyes widened as every single one knew what that meant.

    A st of supernova energy emerged from the crater, and although the Divine Avatars did their best to move away, the beam vaporized one while destroying the limbs of another two.

    No matter how many times they saw it, none of the golden giants could stop feeling shocked by the raw power of that attack, and the ice Divine Avatar was no different.

    Utter awe was thest emotion in the ice Divine Avatar''s face as the Neo-Demon appeared in front of him and buried the blue lightsabers in his head.

    Zatiel severed the karmic link between the Divine Avatar and the God controlling it before storing the body in his space ring and looking at the remaining golden giants.

    Although they attempted to hide it, hopelessness filled those Divine Avatars'' eyes, and the reason was simple. That ice meteor attack carried the limit of what they could disy inside Gods'' Tomb, yet they saw not a single injury in their opponent.

    The truth was that the ice meteor did harm the Neo-Demon. Still, the Sacred King Aphotic Dominion managed to nullify almost ny-five percent of its power, and his wounds healed in less than a second due to his bloodline and him having activated Sacred King Battleform.

    As Zatiel shed toward his enemies, a barrage of attacksnded on a Corrupted and blew it to pieces. From the broken corpse, a Depravita emerged, and it immediately transformed into a foul fog.

    The Divine Avatars fighting the Corrupted saw that, and each of them immediately activated an artifact that generated a Yang Domain around them.

    Yang was positive and could repel ghosts and negative spirits, which was mildly effective against the Depravita''s Negative Force Field.

    It granted the Divine Avatars some protection against the Depravita, but they could not attack it in its fog form. That was when another golden giant took a golden sphere that unleashed powerful yang sunlight.

    That sunlight burned the dark fog, forcing the Depravita to regain its physical form and dodge the attacksing from the Divine Avatars.

    The Yang Domains stop the Depravita from physical contact with the Divine Avatars. For the nightmarish creature to teleport directly into the golden giants'' minds, their negative emotions needed to reach a high enough level, which was not present in any of them at this moment.

    Zatiel was not surprised by the Divine Avatars'' preparations and how they faced the Corrupted. After all, this is the ninth time they have fought.

    Although he could induce negative emotions in one of those Divine Avatar, generating a gate for the Depravita, he did not. The Gods did not find a way to fend perfectly the possessions of the nightmarish creatures, so they programmed the yang artifacts to generate self-destruction of the bodies if a Depravita enters one.

    The Neo-Demon learned that by the hard way, as one of the Divine Avatar exploded into an ocean of yang mes when a Depravita entered his brain, significantly weakening the creature.

    Before the Divine Avatars could harm the Depravita, Zatiel''s right eye glowed, teleporting it inside. He then shed to the corpses in the ground and collected them in his space ring before flying away with the two Corrupted.

    None of the Divine Avatars pursued the trio. They had already attempted before, and the only thing that came out of it was them losing bodies.

    Zatiel was simply too fast, and once the Corrupted entered the Phantom State, their speed and defenses improved to a point even Limit Rank 7 Divine Avatars found hard to suppress.

    The Neo-Demon and the Corrupted did not fly too far. As soon as they left the Magic Castle, they stopped. Without the castle augmentations, the Divine Avatars could not threaten them.

    Not a minute after the Neo-Demon and the Corrupted left the Amon Continent, golden giants emerged from the other two strongholds and went to replenish the numbers of the one that just faced the four.

    Since they did not even bother trying to hide it, the Neo-Demon saw everything, but he did not care. He knew that soon, the same Divine Avatars he and the Corrupted killed would enter Gods'' Tomb again.

    All the Rank 7 Gods created new Divine Avatars to send into the Transitional ne the moment the one they had inside was destroyed. Of course, they did not have the resources to take this endeavor on their own, but the Greater Gods were helping them, so Gods'' Tomb would not fall into the Magi''s hands entirely.

    Who controlled more continents meant nothing for Zatiel, and he was happy with the constant supply of enemies and food that were the Divine Avatars.

    He took the ice Divine Avatar in whom he performed Karmic Severing and allowed the Depravita in his eye to possess him and transform it into a Corrupted.

    Immediately, he used his blood to carve runes in its body andmanded the A.I. Chip to adjust the Depravita Battle Formation to the new Corrupted''s powers.

    Once he finished with that, Zatiel gave the Corrupted the headless'' golden giants corpses so they could eat, and he took an intact Divine Avatar for his sma wheel.

    The Neo-Demon replenished his power and was already nning his next skirmish as his eyes narrowed and he stared into the void, only to see Ivar appear.

 Chapter 604 - Becoming A Void Creator (I)

    All sorts of injuries covered the wless'' body. There were burn marks and even cuts made by what one could only assume were ws that reached all the way to the bone. Although they were not as severe as the ones he took when he unleashed the Transitional ne, they were still dire.

    Gods and Magi immediately figured out what Ivar did during the absent weeks. They would have known if a Rank 9 battle had urred inside the Prima Universe, so it was evident that the wless opponents were warriors of the Eldritch Race.

    Ivar nced toward Gods'' Tomb, and surprise appeared on his face when he saw that someone pushed the Divine Avatars so far to the north that they now controlled six measly continents.

    Any other time, the Gods'' humiliation would have made a great smile appear on Ivar''s face, but now he barely smirked. The closer the moment he had been waiting came, the more pressure the Magus felt.

    Zatiel nced at Ivar before focusing on the Corrupted and making his right eye glow. Those giant bodies lost their power and began to fall from the sky as the Neo-Demon teleported the Depravita into the Rex Somniorum Eye.

    Following that, the Neo-Demon stored the bodies into his space ring and used Void Universe to blend with the void and then Void Teleportation to appear directly in front of the Magus.

    Ivar saw Zatiel appear, and he was about to speak when a message reached his mind. He frowned and turned toward Hiker before ncing back at the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel noticed everything, but he did not bother to say a word. There was no need to waste time exining why he let the woman die, especially since he felt there was nothing wrong with his decision.

    Of course, the Neo-Demon also knew that Ivar would not do anything against him, no matter what he did, at least not until he finished with their n.

    "Handle it between yourself." Ivar''s words made it clear he would not meddle in the matter between Zatiel and Rank 8. There was something else in his voice, a sense of tiredness, and, although almost indiscernible, there was also frustration.

    It was clear that the answer did not satisfy Hiker, and an even greater rage emerged in his heart. He did not want to enter a physical conflict with Hades and Zatiel, and fighting Ivar would be the same thatmitting suicide.

    Luckily for Rank 8, he had another tool at his disposal. It was not just his strength and talent that allowed him to rise to his current level but also his shrewdness.

    "By refusing to give me a satisfactory answer, this offense can count as you breaking our contract, giving not only me but every one of us the right to pull out from this war." Hiker smiled as he pronounced those words.

    There was no way the other Beyond the Shackles Magi could not see the meaning behind Hiker''s words, but they chose to remain silent. None of them had irreconcble hate against the Divinity World and only participated in this conflict due to Ivar''s reward. If the chance to gain even more benefits presented itself, how could they not take it?

    Ivar looked at Zatiel, so Hiker could not see his expression, but the founder of Pluto''s Lightning n saw how his body trembled for a moment.

    An ugly smile appeared on Hiker''s face when he saw the wless'' reaction, thinking he struck a nerve. However, all his arrogance vanished as Ivar turned, allowing him to see the Magus'' fury.

    The wless was already having difficulty controlling his emotions, so when he heard the hidden threat in Hiker''s words, he exploded.

    "If you want to leave then... LEAVE!"

    Ivar impregnated an ocean of Astral Chaos Force in thatst word, unleashing a shock wave that collided with Hiker, destroying every part of the Magus'' body other than his head.

    Dread appeared in Hiker''s head as the shock wave sent it into the distant void.

    Shock and awe assaulted the remaining seven Beyond the Shackles Magi. Everybody noticed that Ivar was exhausted, yet he managed to destroy Hiker''s body with only his voice. And the Magi knew that Hiker''s soul survived because the wless contained himself, or else Hiker would have needed to use his Omega Law toe back to life.

    A sense of tension and trepidation appeared in the Magi''s faces as they felt Ivar''s gaze focusing on them.

    "If there is anyone else who wants to leave, go ahead. I will pay what I owe you ording to our contracts. But if you do that, I will never want to see you again. If I do, I will crush you like bugs."

    None of the Rank 8 Magi dare to leave. If they did, they could never return to the Magi World.

    Usually, these Beyond the Shackles Magi would not even fear the threats of weak Law Overlords as the Magus Primarch protected them, but who did not know that Issac saw Ivar as a son. If both sides fought, there was no doubt who the Truth of the Universe would support.

    The wless did not waste more of his time with the Rank 8 Magi and focused solely on Zatiel.

    "I will be waiting for what you promised."

    He handed a ring to the Neo-Demon before using all his power to gather wave after wave of Astral Chaos Force.

    Zatiel smiled as the waves of Astral Chaos Force were slowly forming an imprable cocoon around him. He understood the wless'' state of mind, so he made it as if he did not hear the menacing tone in those words.

    Hades nced at the Neo-Demon only to see how Ivar finished the cocoon,pletely isting its interior from the outside. Not even a Rank 9 Primarchs could peek into it without breaking it apart first. He knew what was happening, so he just closed his eyes again and continued meditating.

    Ivar ignored the Magi''s eyes full of curiosity, and once he finished with the cocoon, he shed toward the Ninth Inferno Hydra and sat by its side.

    Years passed, and the situation inside Gods'' Tomb took another turn. Without Zatiel pressuring them, the Divine Avatars gradually reconquered their lost territories.

    Of course, that came at a great price since the Magi had fortified every one of them. In the end, the Gods retook only ten continents, granting them a total of sixteen. Even the Greater Gods started to feel pain due to the resources spent in replenishing fallen Divine Avatars, so they settled with that.

    Forty-nine years after Zatiel vanished inside the Astral Chaos Force cocoon, a sensational event urred in the Magi World.

    In the void of the Magi World, an amazing multicolored shining manifested. When the Rank 8 Magi saw it, although it raised their attention, it was not enough to surprise them since they all knew what it meant.

    An individual was rising to the Law Realm.

    Usually, that would be something worth celebrating, but with the state of the Magi World and the war carrying on where even Rank 7 life forms could fall, how could the Beyond the Shackles Magi have the time to waste with newly advanced Void Creator?

    However, all of that changed when they saw how the shining extended until it covered the entire Magi World!

 Chapter 605 - Becoming A Void Creator (II)

    The Prima Universe''sw matrix manifesting itself and covering the entire world was already a fantastic sight. Still, things only grew even more incredible as the whole Magi World began to glow with the golden light of origin.

    When a life form embarking in the True Soul Path of Power advanced into Rank 7, their evolving Inner Universe would enjoy the baptism of the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws and their home world''s origin.

    A scene like the one happening today had only urred three times in the Magi World. First with the ascension of Issac into the Law Realm, then Ivar''s, and finally Eve''s.

    How mighty this baptism became depended on the individual''s Supernova Seed and the foundation of their Inner Law Dimension. Considering history, it was clear that the one rising was someone with a Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolution Supernova Seed!

    Every single Magi in the void, even Ivar, who had not opened his eyes for over four decades, focused on the Magi World, waiting to see who was responsible for such a phenomenon.

    Besides the wless, there was some tension in the Beyond the Shackles Magi. If this genius originated from their organizations, they would have to be careful, as this talent surpassed theirs. A power struggle inside an organization after the rise of a genius was not umon.

    Of course, whether this person surpassed their cultivation was to be seen, but one thing was clear. This genius would have no bottleneck whatsoever until Peak Rank 8. That was a talent equal to a Second-Order Law Bloodline!

    It did not take long for the culprit of this wonder to manifest himself, and when they saw him, the Beyond the Shackles Magi breathed a sigh of relief.

    From the Scientia Kingdom''s Royal Castle, John Eric Rebellion rose with his eyes closed as the Prima Universe''s Space-Time Laws and the Magi World''s origin poured into his evolving Inner Universe.

    Of any possible oue, the geniusing from the Scientia Kingdom was the best. Although some Magi felt some envy, they only disyed smiles on the outside.

    Unlike the smiles of the Beyond the Shackles Magi, the Gods only felt killing intent and anger as they saw the phenomenon beyond the portal formed by Gods'' Tomb. Regardless of how this war would end, the rtionship between the Magi World and the Divinity World was already unredeemable, so a genius born in the enemy''s home was not a good thing.

    Sadly, even if the Overgod acted, they could do nothing to stop John Eric''s ascension. That became especially true the next second.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Laughter full of happiness echoed through the Magi World, expanding into the void and even reaching the Divinity World.

    Gods and Magi saw how an older man with a short white beard materialized besides John Eric and looked at the man with eyes full of fatherly love and pride.

    Issac adopted a meditative position beside John Eric, and from his mind, a stream of golden force emerged. There were terrific cosmic forces andws in it, and its essence did not fall behind that of the Prima Universe''s Space-Time Laws and Magi World''s origin.

    What the Magi World''s Leader poured into John Eric was the force of his Inner Universe''s origin. It was incredibly valuable, and just like a bloodline''s core, losing even a little would require a massive amount of resources to fix, but the Primarch did not seem to care.

    Issac did not pour this energy into John Eric''s evolving Inner Universe, as the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws and the Magi World''s origin would give it all it needed. He sent the power of his Inner Universe'' origin into the Magus'' body.

    As John Eric left the Soul Realm and advanced into the Law Realm, his entire existence was in a state of evolution, and there was no better time to improve his constitution.

    Ivar''s gloomy aura vanished for a moment as he saw Issac helping John Eric. A small smile appeared on his face as he remembered his ascension, and the next second, he waved his hand, releasing another Rank 9 puppet before teleporting to the Magi World.

    The wless also adopted a meditative position and sent his Inner Universe''s origin into John Eric''s body. Unlike Issac''s golden force that seemed capable of epassing anything, his was red and carried a primeval aura.

    Even if they were saints, the Rank 8 Magi could not help but feel the envy in their hearts grow. They could not even imagine the benefit of having your flesh and blood nurtured by the Inner Universe''s origin of a Primarch and a genius who controlled Astral Chaos.

    And things were not over yet. Thirty minutes after John Eric''s ascension started, a beautiful woman with a striking bloodline force appeared in the Magi World.

    Issac and Ivar nced at Eve with a smile. The woman nodded to the duo before adopting a meditative position and sending the power of her Inner Universe''s origin into John Eric.

    Eve''s force was crimson and carried a striking bloodline power that fused into John Eric''s bloodstream.

    The Beyond the Shackle Magi in the void could not take it anymore and look away. Instead of looking toward the Magi Wolrd, they decided to meditate.

    Issac, Ivar, and Eve did not care about how those Magi could feel. John Eric already proved his hard work and talent by triggering a Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Supernova Seed.

    Actually, other than John Eric''s talent, the reason they were willing to lose some of their Inner Universe''s origin despite how hard it would be to repair it was the Magus'' personality.

    Unlike all those Rank 8 Magi in the void, John Eric was someone who cherished family, loyalty, and honor. He was someone who would give his life for the Magi World, so how could they not help him generate a solid foundation for his future.

    After fourteen days, the Prima Universe''sw matrix vanished, and the Magi World stopped sending origin''s force into John Eric.

    The trio around John Eric opened their eyes when this happened. Ivar and Eve seemed exhausted, and the blood had drained from their faces. As for Issac, he was also tired and pale.

    Regardless of their fatigue, the trio smiled as they felt the force of John Eric''s soul, Inner Universe, and body. They stopped sending the power of their Inner Universes'' origins into the man as his evolution had finished.

    Issac sent a pill to Ivar and Eve, which the duo consumed immediately. While it would not replenish all their losses, it would make their recovery much faster.

    Neither the wless nor the Holy Mother waited for John Eric to wake up, with one teleporting above Gods'' Tomb while the other traveling to the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    John Erick slowly opened his eyes, and he felt as if he had been inside a very long dream. Suddenly a feeling of power assaulted him, and he could not contain himself and roared with all his force.

    "?AAAAAA!"

    His aura was like a never-ending ocean, expanding all over the Magi World''s sky, and every cell of his body radiated power with a shining light as countless runic lines glowed inside them.

    Due to his Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolution Supernova Seed, he entered Rank 7 at Peak Void Stage. As for his battle power, while it was hard to say for certain, one thing was sure, he would have no problem killing Rudimentary Form Stage existences!

    "?HAHAHAHAHA!"

    Thatugh woke John Eric from the intoxicated state that his improved battle power generated. He turned to the side, and shock appeared on his face as he saw the older man.

    "John Eric Rebellion greets Forefather!" John Eric trembled with excitement as he saw Issac. For a member of the Scientia Kingdom, there was no higher honor than to be in the presence of the Magi World''s Leader.

    "Haha, brat, get up. Let''s go to my abode so that we can discuss in private."

    John Eric stood up with a smile and was about to nod when something came to his mind.

    "Forefather, I would like your permission to visit Teacher first. Thanks to his guide, I managed to reach where I am today."

    Issac''s brows arched when he heard those words and saw John Eric''s resoluteness. The fact that the man was willing to make him wait to thank his teacher did not bother him. On the contrary, an even greater pride appeared in his eyes.

    "Good brat, very, very good. Showing gratitude to your elders and the people that helped you grow is always the right path. The only reason the Prima Universe still stands is thanks to those ancient heroes who gave their lives to create the Final Gate. Never forget that." Issac''s smile grew even more as he saw the sense of duty in John Eric when he spoke those words.

    "It''s good that you want to thank your teacher, but you will have to do itter. That man is currently busy, and I don''t think he is taking visits."

    John Eric was confused for a moment, but when he followed Issac''s eyes and saw the Astral Chaos''s cocoon in the void, he understood everything.

    Since it would be impossible to speak with Zatiel for the moment, he had no reason to postpone his talk with Issac.

    The duo vanished from the sky, and the next second, an uproar emerged in the Magi World. John Eric''s name became an even greater legend, and the entire Scientia Kingdom began to celebrate

 Chapter 606 - The Overgod (I)

    After that brief interval caused by the rise of a new supreme genius of the Magi World, the war inside Gods'' Tomb carried on like usual, a stalemate with neither side being able to ovee the other without paying a horrendous price.

    The Beyond the Shackles Divine Avatars and Magi remained vignt of each other, with both sides constantly ncing at the man guarding the portal that connected both worlds. None of them could hide the astonishment they felt when they saw those puppets by Ivar''s side.

    The new Rank 9 puppet resembled a demonic eagle the size of a small moon. Its feathers had a metallic glow, and blue fire bathed its entire body.

    Just the Ninth Inferno Hydra was enough to shock them, but the fact that Ivar could take another Rank 9 puppet as if it was nothing generated an immense sense of awe in their hearts.

    Some even wondered if the wless had an entire army of these puppets inside his spatial ring, just ready to follow his everymand.

    If Ivar were to hear those thoughts, he would not know whether tough or cry. How could a Rank 9 puppet be easy to create?

    Regardless of the superb Magic Creator skills needed to make them, just the materials required to create one were something even Primarchs would have difficulty gathering.

    Not only did he need the corpse of a Law Overlord, but it must also be one that can remain at Rank 9 even after losing the augmentation granted by its Inner Universe. And all the other ingredients were things one could only find in a super universe like the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    After all that, a single mistake during its creation would make the puppet''s power fall into Rank 8. The help a puppet with that strength could grant the wless was very little.

    The Ninth Inferno Hydra and Fiend ze Roc were the only Rank 9 puppets Ivar had. After the Transitional ne, they could be considered his most outstanding and precious creations.

    More than forty years passed after John Eric''s ascension, and while some changes urred inside Gods'' Tomb, none were worthy of describing. As for the situation in the void, it was even less eventful. None of the Rank 8 life forms have moved a muscle in the past decades.

    However, that calm ended the day the Astral Chaos Force cocoon trembled.

    "Crack!" A cracking sound echoed through the void when a fissure appeared inside the cocoon.

    Both Magi and Gods immediately focused on that fissure as an otherworldly force emerged from it. Ivar put his full attention in the cocoon, and a meaningful light appeared in his eyes.

    The wless'' face regained his color, and limitless power flew through every corner of his body. While the damage in Inner Universe''s origin had not fully healed, he recovered enough to use his full strength without repercussions.

    He could have easily fixed the cocoon but did not. There was no point in doing it since those cracks signaled that Zatiel was about to finish.

    ''The time has finallye.'' Ivar took his eyes from the cocoon and focused on the Divinity World.

    "For my family." Although it was barely a whisper, everybody heard Ivar''s words. The next second, the aura of the Magus began to rise higher and higher.

    Magi and Gods felt a suffocating pressureing from Ivar as this one grew stronger and stronger. His entire body began to glow with a red light as he underwent an evolutive process.

    "He... he is advancing into the Eternal Detachment Rank!" Zaurok, the creator of Frost Monster Heart, shouted those words as he felt how Ivar''s Omega Law and Inner Universe were evolving.

    "CRACK!"

    Seconds after Ivar triggered his advance, more cracks appeared in the Astral Chaos Force cocoon, and the aura inside it leaked with so much potency that everybody could feel it.

    While the force drew some interest in the Magi, it could notpare with their wonder at Ivar''s advance. They all focused again on the Magus and wholly ignored the cocoon.

    However, the reaction on the Divine Avatars could not be more different. Ivar''s advance caused some trepidation in them, but they forgot everything else when they felt the powers inside the cocoon.

    The Divine Avatars returned to their Divine Kingdoms, only to be reced by golden giants of simr appearance but with greater power. The Gods materialized with their actual bodies to feel the power in the cocoon more clearly, and dread emerged in their hearts as they remembered a certain individual.

    Shock appeared in the Rank 8 Magi''s faces when they saw the Gods emerge. None of these cowards dared to leave their Divine Kingdoms during the entire war. Yet now, there were fifteen of them in the void.

    And things did not end there as a man in shining armor and a skull bathed in darkness with a crown emerged from two Greater Divine Kingdoms. Their auras were denser and purer, meaning these were the actual bodies of Tyr and Satan.

    For a moment, the Magi thought that the Gods were nning to attack Ivar as this one advanced, but that made no sense. While there was an immense danger during a life form evolution from Rank 8 to Rank 9, your battle power would experience no adverse effects at all.

    Only after a moment did the Magi notice that the Gods did not focus their eyes on Ivar but the Astral Chaos Force cocoon.

    Even the Gods of Justice and Gods of Sin only gave a hostile nce at the Magus before focusing on the cocoon and exploding with killing intent. There was nothing the duo would want to do more than destroy it.

    Sadly, Ivar and the Rank 9 puppets were between them and the cocoon. Both Gods were at the first stage of the Eternal Detachment Rank, but their offensive power was mediocre outside their Divine Kingdoms.

    Thest time the duo fought the Magus, they suffered grievous wounds. Now he was stronger and had helpers, so they gave up on the idea of attacking.

    Ivar nced at the God of Justice and God of Sin with disdain and loath. He then focused on thergest Greater Divine Kingdom, and a pir of killer intent emerged from his body as he unleashed all his power.

    "Astral Chaos Omega Law Final Form: Red Primeval Sun." A red sun formed around Ivar''s body, making his battle power skyrocket.

    The red sun was three timesrger than the one John Eric showed Zatiel in the illusion of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, and it was only growing bigger and stronger.

    Just as Ivar unleashed all his power, the strongest Greater Divine Kingdom glowed with a holy light that extended for countless light-years. A gorgeous woman with a dark golden crown floating above her head walked out of the kingdom.

    She had dozens of white wings emerging from her back, and there was a thin veil covering her body. No matter how you looked at her, she was perfect in every sense of the word.

    The Primarch God, the mighties existence to have ever embarked in the Gods'' Path of Power, the Divinity World''s Leader, the Overgod, emerged!

 Chapter 607 - The Overgod (II)

    Less than a second after the Overgod emerged, an older man bathed in a golden aura made of killing intent and force that embodied universal truth materialized by Ivar''s side.

    The Magic World''s Leader knew that the wless was incredibly strong for a Rank 8 life form, but he could at most defeat a newly advanced Eternal Detachment existence.

    Even afterpleting the evolution of his Omega Law and Inner Universe, there Overgod was someone Ivar could not face alone. The Gods'' Path of Power may be weak, but the woman was a Primarch, and she could crush with her bare hands someone at the first stage of Rank 9.

    Ivar focused on the Overgod, and everything else vanished from his sight. His killing intent and aura grew stronger with each passing second. It was like the woman was the only thing that mattered to him, and there was nothing that would satiate his heart other than see her dead.

    Despite that hostile gaze, the Overgod''s face showed nothing. It was like she would stand above everything, like a true God.

    However, the Overgod''s aloofness quivered for an instant when her eyes posed in the Astral Chaos Force cocoon and felt the powering from the cracks. It happened so fast, and she covered it so well that not even Issac managed to perceive it.

    The woman''s eyes returned to Issac and Ivar the next second. As for the other Magi, they were not even worthy of her gaze.

    "Overgod, the God Primarch, greets you." By presenting herself and mentioning her title, the Overgod showed respect to the Magi.

    Regardless of their personal feelings, entities above the Prima Universe''sws would normally show respect to each other. That is especially true if you deal with someone so exalted as a Primarch.

    Issac was about toply with the custom when he felt the burning desire to ughter emanating from the man by his side. In the end, he only released a small sight and chose to remain silent.

    As for Ivar, it seemed that he did not even hear the Overgod''s words and kept looking at her with unrestrained hatred and killing intent.

    How the duo treated their esteemed leader infuriated the other Gods in the void. For them, the Overgod was the peak of perfection, the holiest and sacred entity in the entire Prima Universe. The Magi not kneeling was already bad, but the fact they chose to disregard her courtesy was an unforgivable sin.

    Yet, the Overgod acted as if it did not matter. Her distant eyes focused on Ivar before she started to speak with a soothing voice.

    "I must say, you are indeed an incredible being. Your talent is so immense that your momentum keeps increasing even as you advance into the Eternal Detachment Rank. The Prima Universe will earn a new Primarch in the next million years.''

    Anyone another Rank 8 life form hearing the Overgod''s praising them would feel a deep sense of pride surging in their hearts, but Ivar''s response was disgust.

    Once again, the Overgod showed nothing to the grant insulting from the wless and carried on.

    "Nevertheless, despite all your talent and power, you will never seed. The Divinity World and the Gods'' Path of Power will never vanish from the Prima Universe."

    There was no haughtiness in the Overgod''s voice as she said that. It was as if her words were an unshakable rule of the universe that no one could change.

    "Such an arrogance for a ve of thews." Those were the first words Ivar ever spoke to the Overgod, both in this life and the previous one.

    And the effect it had on the Gods, including Tyr and Satan, was as expected. Outrage invaded them when they heard the way Ivar referred to the Overgod.

    While most life forms at the Law Realm do use that derogatory term when they refer to the Gods, none would do it in the presence of the Overgod. Still, Ivar felt nothing but repugnance when he saw her, so how could he show the woman any ounce of respect?

    One would think those words would touch the Overgod''s bottom line, but again, she showed no emotion at all.

    "It is not arrogance, only reality. No matter how many Void Creators and Beyond the Shackles life forms you kill, or how much of the Magi World''sws and forces prate my domains, the Divinity World''s foundation will never break as long as I still live and there are enough cattle." The Overgod did not even wait for Ivar''s response, and she pointed to Issac.

    "He is among the three strongest Primarch, but even if he went all out trying to kill me, I would be fine as long as I remain in my Divine Kingdom. As for the cattle, even if they run low, I could always modify their culture and biology, making the females start breeding at ten years old."

    Ivar''s face twisted due to the immense anger he was feeling. How could he not know to whom the Overgod referred to as cattle?

    "If by some miracle, you were able to push me into a corner and threaten the Divinity World, do you think the other Gods in the Prima Universe would just stand quietly without doing nothing, knowing they are next? Not even the entire Dark Tower Alliance could face the pressure of all Gods working together. Especially with the Eldritch Race and the Alpha Universe at our gates."

    Smiles full of arrogance and disdain appeared in the Gods as they looked at Ivar. So what if he was the most incredible talent to have emerged in thest billion years? Not even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction could kill Primarchs in their homeworlds.

    Ivar knew that the Overgod''s words were correct, and the other Gods like the Olympians would intervene once the Divinity World suffered enough damage. Still, instead of frustration, the only thing that appeared on his face was a smile.

    For the second time, the Overgod''s aloofness shivered for an instant when she saw the wless'' smile. She was very old and good at reading people, so she was sure the Magi was not faking it, and he indeed felt no pressure at all for her words.

    "?BOOM!"

    The woman was about to carry on with her speech when another fissure emerged in the Astral Chaos Force cocoon, and then it exploded.

 Chapter 608 - Predictible (I)

    "?BOOM!"

    The Astral Chaos Force cocoon explosion unleashed a purple wave in every direction that seemed capable of ignoring space-time. It touched every Magi and God, allowing them to feel it with their bodies and souls.

    A sense of confusion assaulted the Magi as they felt the wave pass by them. It did not harm them in any way, but they found it extremely odd that they could not perceive anything from it.

    Rank 8 life forms have an extremely deep and broad understanding of the Prima Universe''sws, especially those that have already reached the Beyond the Limit Stage. Even when Zatiel disintegrated the frost golden giant, and they could not pinpoint the exact nature of the power he used, the Magi did notice its connection to the Law of Death and the Law of Destruction.

    However, this power was like nothing the Rank 8 Magi had ever seen in the Prima Universe.

    The only Magus that understood this power was Issac. Until the rise of the Alpha Universe, the purpose of his life was to destroy the Eldritch Universe, so he learned to perceive its Principal Laws.

    A grave expression appeared in the Magi World''s Leader as he turned to the origin of the wave.

    Unlike the Magi''s side, where only one managed to figure out the nature of that wave, no one among the Gods failed to recognize it. Their bravado and confidence from when they heard the Overgod''s words vanished, and the only thing that remained was fear and trepidation.

    Even the Overgod, who seemed incapable of expressing any form of emotion, found herself unable to calm down. Before, when there was only an auraing from a fissure, she was unsure, but now there was no doubt. This force is the same sweet poison all Divinity World''s Gods have swallowed.

    In the end, all the Magi and Gods focused on a single person, the man at the explosion''s core. He stood there with his eyes closed as countless prime force threads emerged from his body and connected with nine ck orbs, forming a majestic rune.

    This time, regarding the ck orbs, it was the turn of the Rank 8 Gods to be confused. All the Magi that had ever killed an Eldritch recognized the aura of a True Self.

    Of course, those nine orbs contained only shattered pieces that had been purged by Astral Chaos Force, making it impossible for the Eldritch to revive. Otherwise, the Universe Will would have acted when Ivar took them out of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Issac''s gaze narrowed as he saw those spheres. He kept an eye on Ivar all this time, so he knew that it was the wless who gave Zatiel those orbs. Yet, that only made more and more questions appear in his mind.

    How did Zatiel gain ess to powers of the Eldritch Universe''s Principal Laws? And may even most important, why did he feel trepidation in the Overgod due to the wave containing them?

    The Overgod knew that the power she felt due to that wave affected her so much that Issac and Ivar must have felt her anxiousness. Instead of giving an excuse, the woman ignored it and carried on with her n.

    "wless, I know your hate should have originated from a great injustice suffered at the hands of a Divinity World''s God. Since there is no record of us shing with you, it must have been in a previous life, when you called our world home."

    Ivar being part of the Divinity World in his past life was not a surprise for anyone. Anyone with half a neuron would realize that was the most usible origin for his hate. However, what the Overgod said next did shock them all, both Magi and Gods.

    "To make amends and show you my fairness, I am willing to hand over anyone you consider responsible. Other than Tyr and Satan, you can pick anyone you want. If you want all the Rank 8, there is no problem." She did not bother to hide her voice, making it clear how little she cared about the Gods'' feelings.

    The Gods could not believe what they had just heard. When they felt Zatiel''s power, they were still hopeful that the Overgod would find a way out for them, but now she offered them to Ivar so he could torture them.

    "Mother!" A beautiful woman yelled to the Overgod, and there was a sense of despair and sadness on her face.

    The woman saw the Overgod turn to her, and what she saw were eyes she had seen many times before. They were the same eyes she and every other God disyed when they looked at the mortals that begged for their help.

    It was only now that the woman and all the other Gods realized that for the Overgod, they were nothing but fatter cattle.

    "Did I allow you to speak?" The Overgod said nothing else before waving his hand, making her daughter crash against a Divine Kingdom, almost shattering the woman''s body.

    The other Rank 8 Gods did not know whether tough or cry when they saw the woman''s fortune. She was the weakest of them, but they always treated her with respect and made numerous concessions in previous deals due to her background.

    Such treatment left a bad taste in the Gods, but they just endured it. How could they have known that for the Overgod, she was nothing special?

    None of the Rank 8 Gods attempted to run as they knew it would be futile. There was no way any of them could escape from the Overgod and the other two Rank 9 Gods.

    Like if almost destroying her daughter''s existence meant nothing, the Overgod turned back toward Ivar and spoke with a calm voice.

    "I am willing to grant your revenge. The only thing I want is for you to kill that man.." The Overgod raised her hand, and the one she pointed was no other than Zatiel.

 Chapter 609 - Predictable (II)

    Ivar''s eyes widened when he heard those words. Just a few moments ago, the woman was bluffing about her and the Gods Path of Power''s indestructibility, and yet now she was willing to lower herself and give up all the Gods other than Tyr and Satan just for Zatiel.

    The wless turned and nced at Zatiel, and he could not help but feel a sense of awe assault his heart.

    During their previous conversation, hidden from everybody''s sight, the Neo-Demon revealed to Ivar that he knew the true purpose of Gods'' Tomb, something the Magi divulged to no one else but Issac. And if that was not enough, Zatiel also promised Ivar that as long as he brought nine refined Rank 8 True Selves, he would allow him a clear shot.

    Of course, Ivar wanted to know more since once he triggered the final part of his n, there would be no way to take it back. Unfortunately, Zatiel did not borate and made it clear that it was up to the Magus to ept or not. However, the Neo-Demon also said that there would be no need for reward or anything like that.

    A Rank 6 life form promising that he could hinder the Gods, including the Overgod, would sound like a bad joke, but if Ivar learned anything from his previous interactions with Zatiel, it would be to expect a miracle.

    During their first encounter, the Neo-Demon gave him a fantastic amount of knowledge that helped him tremendously. Zatiel briefed him on Divinity World''s Principal Laws and Crystal Wall''s weak points. And if that was not enough, the Neo-Demon also detailed the Overgod, Tyr, and Satan''s battle style, Omega Laws, and spells.

    It would be a lie to say that Ivar did not doubt the Neo-Demon, as the three Rank 9 Gods had hardly fought in the past one hundred million years. Still, when he battled them, everything proved to be authentic.

    Despite all that, if everything went ording to his n, Ivar would have possibly rejected the Neo-Demon''s offer. They had a good rtionship, but it was far from friendship and very far from trusting their life to the other, precisely what Zatiel was asking.

    The wless initially nned for this war to carry on for at least ten thousand years. Waiting that long would not be a problem since the final battle against the Eldritch Universe would not start before that, but everything changed with the arrival of the Alpha Universe and me Imperator.

    He needed to end this and advance to the next level, so he could be by Issac''s side when the moment of truth came. Just as Issac saw him as a son, he saw the old man as a father. He would never forgive himself if he allowed another person he loved to die due to his weakness.

    In the end, the wless decided to bet on the Neo-Demon and did as he said. He went to the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, captured nine Rank 8 True Selves, and handed them over. Zatiel made it clear that the moment the spell was ready, he would break the cocoon, and that is why he triggered his evolution into Rank 9 at that moment.

    He had been tense all this time, wondering whether he made the right choice or not, and by the reaction of the Overgod, he did. A wide smile appeared on Ivar''s face as he stared at the woman. As for the offer, he did not consider it for a second.

    How could the Overgod not realize Ivar''s answer after seeing that smile full of disdain and mockery? She knew that her words would give away the importance of Zatiel, but with every second that passed, things became more and more dangerous.

    She was a Primarch, and her cultivation allowed her instincts to be highly urate, to the point of faintly perceiving the future, even when it involved other Primarchs. Right now, they were telling her that if she did not handle that threat that was Zatiel, everything that she worked for her entire life would end.

    Killing intent emerged from the Overgod as she made her energy explode. The next instant, both Santan and Tyr appeared by her side and did the same. They were ready to fight with everything they had.

    As for the Rank 8 Gods, the Overgod did not even bother to consider them. Issac could end all with a single spell, and the chances they could cross the portal that led toward the Magi World''s half of the Transitional ne were little.

    Issac and Ivar did not dare to lower their guard as they focused on Rank 9 Gods. The wless even made its two puppets enter overdrive, enhancing their powers.

    "wless, that man is using the powers of the Eldritch Universe, our irreconcble enemies. You are bing a great sinner against our Prima Universe by siding with him. You can not let rage blind you to the greater good."

    The Overgod''s words only made Ivar and Issac feel a sense of utter disgust toward her. The Magi wondered how someone could be so shameless.

    A God, someone that followed a copy of the True Self Path of Power, branding another as a sinner corrupted by the Eldritch Universe''s powers wasughable. Still, to a God, hypocrisy is their second nature.

    However, the duo was confused by her actions. There was no way Ivar and Issac would attack Zatiel and help her just because she said a few words. They understood her true goal when they heard the next part of her speech.

    "Killing that man would transform you into a great hero of our Prima Universe. For a person like that, I would be willing to do everything in my power to help them evolve past Rank 8. That is something I swear with the Universe Will as my witness."

    The moment the Overgod spoke thatst part, everybody felt an immense pressure manifest itself before vanishing as fast as it came.

    Ivar and Issac looked at each other, and they could see the grave expression in the other. The wless was already in his process of evolution into Rank 9, so it was evident that he was not the target of the Overgod''s words.

    Their eyes did not leave the Overgod, Tyr, and Satan, but they could feel the greed rising in the hearts of the Rank 8 Magi in the void.

    Unfortunately, before any of them could even take a step in that direction orunch a spell, the three Rank 9 Gods focused on their energies and were ready to st with all their power.

    All those Rank 8 Magi knew that attacking Zatiel would be the same as betraying the Magi World and that Ivar and Issac would hunt them down forever. Still, how enticing it was the idea of bing an Eternal Detachment existence. Was not that the dream of all Rank 8 life forms?

    Unlike the Divinity World, where all life forms obeyed the Overgod, and the Primarch''s words were absolutew, the Magi World was vastly different.

    For one, unlike Gods, they were not bound to a single location and could travel to any other world if they chose to. In the vast universe, how hard would it be to find someone set on hiding?

    And maybe even most important, Magi''s culture focused on the self. It was all about you growing stronger and not depending on others. That made them great warriors and strategists, but it also made their bonds to their world and people very feeble.

    Against an enemy like the Eldritch Race that only sought the devour every one of them, they have no other path but to gather together under one banner. But now, they were not fighting that type of enemy.

    The Rank 8 Magi did not doubt that the Overgod would keep her word, as an oath in the presence of the Universe Will was not something one could just break without severe repercussions.

    Seeing how the Overgod, Tyr, and Satan pinned Issac, Ivar, and the puppets, some Magi felt courage rising and turning toward Zatiel.

    However, a bad omen assaulted their hearts as they saw the way Hades looked at them as if they were monkeys. Before any of them could decipher what was happening, Zatiel opened his eyes.

    "How predictable."

 Chapter 610 - Issacs Research

    "How predictable"

    The Overgod''s eyes narrowed as she focused on the Neo-Demon, but she did not even bother to speak to him. How could she, the God Primarch, waste her breath with a Rank 6 life form?

    "No wonder the King in Yellow tricked you into bing his ve."

    "Say another word, and I will burn your soul!" All of the Overgod''s grace and holiness vanished as she roared like an enraged animal.

    Not only was the Neo-Demon revealing the most shameful secret that affected her entire world, but he also mentioned the man she hated more than anyone else in the universe.

    She had lived for billions of years and experienced all kinds of turmoil in her path. It reached the point she truly believed herself to be impervious to anything. One could only imagine the impact falling into the hands of the King in Yellow would have on someone so sure of her superiority over everything.

    Ivar and Issac were surprised by the Overgod''s unrestrained rage. They were sure those were not empty words. If Zatiel said something else, she would be ready to ignore the consequences and attack without mercy.

    Both were hoping Zatiel would be careful with his words, at least until they manage to restrict the Rank 8 Magi. Sadly the Neo-Demon did not fail to surprise them.

    "Hahahaha, stupid eldritch''s bitch."

    Issac, the Truth of the Universe, the man who broke out the shackles of fear and faced the mighty me Imperator. Calling him brave would be an understatement, but even he could not believe there was someone so batshit crazy as to call the Overgod an eldritch''s bitch.

    ''Who the hell is this madman!?''

    Usually, Issac would not pay Being of Laws that managed to transmigrate into the Magi World any attention after they passed the test that discarded any nefarious intention. He was a Primarch, and even a standard Rank 8 life form would fail to stir his heart, much less someone he believed to be a Void Creator.

    However, as Zatiel Daybreak''s tale grew more amazing and his involvement with the Scientia Kingdom deepened, Issac did some research.

    To someone like Issac, manipting time to see the past in his own world was easy, so there was nothing the Neo-Demon did inside the Magi World that he did not know.

    He even saw how Zatiel used Abyss Aura to create the Chaotic Core. While the process was interesting, what Issac saw was just a change in the Neo-Demon''s energy pool and some physical improvement, none of which mattered to him.

    Of course, things would have been much different had he known the true evolutive power of the Chaotic Core.

    The things that did provoke a reaction in the Magi World''s Leader were how Zatiel summoned a Second-Order Law Bloodline from Abyss and the response toward the tale of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    A train of thought originated in Issac''s mind, and the more he learned, the more solid it became. Zatiel returned to the Magi World at Rank 4 with a new bloodline that contained the Law of Death, Destruction, and Soul powers. That, along with the unbelievable high talent disyed in Gods'' Tomb during the fight against the Divinity World''s Champion, strengthened the idea.

    Just how many supreme Beings of Laws vanished from the Prima Universe and had a connection with Abyss and the Laws of Death, Destruction, and Soul? There were definitely not that many.

    However, one thing always bothered Issac and made it that he could not entirely match Zatiel Daybreak with the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Due to his Omega Law, he could see beyond any form of deception or lie, no matter whether it came from someone speaking directly to him or in a recording of previous events.

    Issac saw the Neo-Demon creating a bond of love and brotherhood, trusting people with his life without hesitation. When the Dragonstone Kingdom stole a baby, the Magus saw the unhinged rageing from Zatiel and how he would not stop at anything to recover that child he had never seen before.

    Someone willing to risk his life for a child of his n with whom he had no direct rtion at all could not be the same Archdemon capable of erasing worlds.

    In the end, Issac decided not to push things further. Regardless of Zatiel''s past, he was now someone who cherished brotherhood and his people, so there was no way he would turn against the Prima Universe. That is enough for the Magus Primarch.

    While Issac was going through all those thoughts in his mind again, a silent moment appeared in the void as no party could believe what they had just heard.

    Only when the Overgod''s killing intent exploded did time seem to renew. Issac and Ivar adopted a solemn expression as the Rank 8 Magi nced at each other.

    However, before any party could make their move, an immense amount of energy manifested around Zatiel. Not only did ite from nowhere, but its potency told the Magi and Gods that it was a Rank 9 Spell!

    Both sides adopted an extremely solemn attitude and pushed their perception to the limits as they attempted to find the neer. A Law Overlord, even if they were at the first stage, was someone that could drastically change the oue of this stalemate.

    The problem not only resided in that person hiding very well to the point that even the Overgod and Issac could not find him, but that they did not know their intentions. Luckily for the Magi and not so much for the Gods, the spell told them everything they needed to know.

    An azure crystal dodecahedron with the power of the Space-Time Laws formed around Zatiel and Hades. It provoked a smile in Issac and Ivar while making the Overgod''s eyes burn with rage.

    The dodecahedron was a simple yet very effective ancient spell named Space-Time Heaven. It generated a shield around the targets, and it could directly teleport them to a predetermined location the moment they chose to.

    A Primarch like the Overlord would only need a fraction of a second to break the shield, but that would be more than enough for Zatiel to trigger the teleportation effect of the spell. As for the Rank 8 Magi, maybe it would take them ten seconds if they all worked together.

    Seeing that it would be impossible for them to kill Zatiel and collect the favor of the Overgod, they made it as if nothing had happened. While Issac surely noticed their intentions, since they did not act, they were confident that the Rank 9 Magus would be tolerant and let it slide. After all, he could not kill all of them just for the thought in their heads, right?

    The Rank 8 Magi assessment was correct, and Issac would not drop all pretenses with them in a state where the Prima Universe needed powerful warriors the most. That was not to say the Magus Primarch would not punish them for their insolence, but that would be at closed doors.

    Sadly for the Rank 8 Magi, the one they should truly be worried about was not so forgiving.. A sense of utter dread assaulted them as Zatiel smiled at them.

 Chapter 611 - Lead The Divinity World

    Zatiel smiled as he pointed at six of the seven Rank 8 Magi.

    "You have one hundred years to hand over a Rank 8 Demondand corpse, one Rank 8 Artifact, and one Void Grade Chaos Stones. If you don''t, I will hunt you down and eat your souls."

    The Neo-Demon was the type that would seek vengeance for the slightest grievance, and after bing the Godking of Justice, that part of him only grew stronger. He would repay the good and the bad ordingly.

    Since those Magi dared to think of taking advantage of him, Zatiel would make them pay. And if they did not, the Neo-Demon would keep his word and kill them.

    A Rank 6 life form threatening six Beyond the Shackles existences would beughable in any other scenario, but the Magi marked could not help but tremble when they heard those words. Not only did Zatiel have a Rank 8 guard by his side, but there was also a Law Overlord protecting him from the shadows.

    Thatst part was due to the Magi mistaking the origin of the Rank 9 Spell and not knowing the uniqueness of the Neo-Demon Realm after Hades fused with the NRAI. Of course, Zatiel would not correct them since that worked in his favor.

    Under any other circumstance, the Rank 8 Magi would seek the help of Issac if being targeted by such a monster. Yet, the Magus Primarch did not even bother to look at them, making it clear they could not count on his help this time.

    No one among the six Magi did not feel incredibly wronged. The corpse and the artifact were somewhat manageable due to their powers, but the Void Grade Chaos Stones were resources that one could only find in the Void Ring of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    The Void Grade Chaos Stones were capable of helping an Eternal Detachment life form''s battle power and perception toward thews. If they were toe across one, they would treat it as a divine treasure, but now they had to hand over one to Zatiel just for thinking of harming him. That was a clear injustice.

    Of course, had they got the chance to kill Zatiel and go impune, they would have taken it. As for the justice in that, none of the Magi even bother to think about it.

    Zatiel could deduce all the thoughts crossing their minds, but he did not care. Actually, if they were not part of the Magi World, he would not have given them a way out, and their lives would have ended the moment his power rose to a level where he would not need to fear a Primarch.

    The one thing that drew some curiosity on the Neo-Demon was the only Magi that did not target him. Ironically, he was the one that resembled an overweight demon with horns, the Darkness Moon Kingdom''s creator.

    "Damien, am I right? I am curious, why did the offer of the Overgod not tempt you?" Zatiel was sure there was not a rtionship between him and the Magi, so there should not be a reason for Damien to at least consider the woman''s offer.

    The fact his words could draw some ill will from the other Magi toward Damien did not go unnoticed by Zatiel. However, targeting everybody but the overweight demon already caused that effect, and besides, Damien was more than capable of defending himself with his Peak Beyond the Limits cultivation.

    The Magus was a little surprised by the question, but he chose to remain silent and just gave a cordial nod.

    Zatiel''s eyes focused on the Magus'' karmic ties, and the answer to his question presented itself very fast.

    "Hahaha, as they say, never judge a book for its cover." The Neo-Demon turned toward the Overgod after finishing with that. If looks could kill, he would have perished countless times already.

    After insulting her and deploying that Rank 9 Spell, the Neo-Demon ignored her and chatted with the Rank 8 Magi. How could the arrogant and conceited Overgod forgive that?

    Zatiel was not trying to bother the woman with his carefree attitude. It was just that seeing a n unfolding ording to his wishes and having everything under control put him in a very good mood. That was not something he could enjoy battling the King in Yellow.

    The Neo-Demon was about to trigger his rune formation when the Overgod sealed her killing intent and spoke with a pleasant voice.

    "Before you do anything, please allow me to offer a different path. I will not feign ignorance and tell you that power is not an immense threat to us. Still, you should know that I sealed a significant part of it thanks to my cultivation. Once you trigger that poison, I will be able to fight against it, and in the worst case in which I lose my soul and body, there is no way you, or anyone else for that matter, can destroy my Omega Law."

    Zatiel had to admit that the woman was wise. Other than when he attacked her mental trauma rted to the King in Yellow, she could keepplete control over her emotions.

    And her words were not wrong. When Zatiel reached the void, he focused on the Gods and saw how the King in Yellow''s power tainted their karma. That was why he had the confidence to influence this war despite his cultivation.

    Zatiel hypothesized that the King in Yellow poisoned those Gods by tainting their food, meaning the Faith Powering from the mortals. While the concept was simple, the process was highlyplex, especially if the Eldritch Universe''s Champion did it secretly.

    Only someone like the King in Yellow who knew the Gods'' Path of Power like the back of his hand could do it without even a Primach noticing it.

    None of the Gods could purify their karma, but some could seal some of it, with the Overgod the most efficient.

    Noticing the Neo-Demon silence made the Overgod smile, highly increasing her beauty.

    "What is the point of helping to achieve his petty vengeance when in the grand scheme of things, nothing will truly change. I offer you the chance to join me and lead the Divinity World as equal.. We could evolve the Gods'' Path of Power with our powers to something even greater than the original. Not even the Eldritch Universe or Alpha Universe could face the two of us together!"

 Chapter 612 - I AM IVAR (I)

    Ivar frowned when he heard the Overgod''s words. Any sane person would choose to side with the beautiful woman that promised to put a Principal World at theirmand. To make things worse, Zatiel knew the secret behind Gods'' Tomb, so if this one were to side with the enemy, the wless knew his n would probably fail.

    Unfortunately, he, Issac, or anyone else could do nothing to force Zatiel. Just as the Rank 9 Spell protected the Neo-Demon from the Gods, it also blocked the Magi.

    The wless turned to Zatiel and was about to remind the promise made when he froze. A small smile appeared on his face, and he could not hide the sense of humiliation that assaulted his pride.

    When Ivar saw the Neo-Demon''s eyes, he realized that there was not even a hint of hesitation in them. The shame he felt was due to hisck of awareness.

    Unfortunately for the Overgod, a Godking would never doubt themselves. Once they took a path, they would follow it to the end, no matter the consequences. How could justice genuinely exist in a universe where a few powerful brought misery to trillions, only to generate a greater amount of food for themselves?

    Zatiel did not use words to answer the Overgod''s proposal. He sped his hands, making the rune formation glow and igniting the nine ck orbs.

    At that exact moment, everybody saw countless red threads emerge from all the Divine Kingdoms and Gods.

    The Overgod''s eyes widened, and she was ready to burn her soul and life force to fight for a chance to reach the Neo-Demon. Even if she could not kill him, the woman hoped that forcing this one to teleport would weaken the power of the rune formation.

    Tyr and Satan thought the same thing as their leader. White and ck mes bathed their bodies as they ignited their existence and shed forward.

    There was no way Issac and Ivar would let them cross. The duo went all out, with the first facing the Overgod and the second using the Rank 9 puppet to block the God of Justice and God of Sin.

    "BOOM!" In less than a second, the Magi and Gods shed more than one hundred times, generating an explosion that literally shattered the fabric of reality.

    The Rank 8 Gods saw that, and they looked at each other before deciding to sh forward. No matter what, they could not let Zatiel activate the rune formation unhindered. As long as they passed through the portal, they were sure that they could force the Neo-Demon to teleport.

    Regarding the Beyond the Shackles Magi, there was no way they would protect the Neo-Demon, but they were wise enough also not to take advantage of the mayhem. No one had seen the Law Overlord that used the Rank 9 Spell over Zatiel, so they were not willing to risk it.

    Hades'' eyes narrowed when he saw those Rank 8 Gods approaching. He knew there was no danger for their life but did not know what would happen if the Gods forced Zatiel to teleport.

    The Ancient Being of Laws had earned the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s trust and understood how important this mission was not only for Zatiel but also for Ezequiel. He was about to move to the portal, to slow down any Gods that managed to cross when a voice sounded by his side.

    "Karma is the metaphysical manifestation of the interaction between the Law of Cause and Law of Effect. It stands equal to Space-Time Laws, so how could something like distance could significantly hinder its power." Zatiel''s voice sounded calm and without even a hint of worry.

    Hades'' stared at the Neo-Demon as enlightenment filled his eyes. He nced at Issac and Ivar fighting with everything they had, disyingplete confidence in the other, and then the Rank 8 Magi across the void, which were waiting without doing anything.

    "A test." The Ancient Being of Laws was aware of Zatiel''s tests. Just like when the Neo-Demon enraged him, only to see whether, in his wrath, he would harm the innocent.

    Zatiel gave a soft nod. "I intend to trigger a dangerous crusade soon and need an army with Rank 8 warriors."

    Perform a test to search warriors during a war between two Principal Worlds that escted to the point of involving Primarch. The more Hades knew of the Neo-Demon, the greater the sense of awe this one generated in him.

    The Neo-Demon saw how the Rank 8 Gods were doing their best to circumvent the battle between Issac and Ivar against the three Rank 9 Gods. One of them managed to find a path through the shock waves and destructive energies, but he only shook his head.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as he burned his energy, life force, and even soul force to trigger the full power of the rune formation. The ck orbs with shattered True Selves ignited with more force as the karmic threads in the Gods'' glowed with a purple light over the red one.

    The first to be affected were the Rank 7 Gods. They were watching the battle through their Divine Avatars in Gods'' Tomb when the red-purple karmic threads sealed their souls, bodies, and energy,pletely covering every Leeser Divine Kingdom.

    Next was the Rank 8 Gods. The face of the God that was about to cross the portal filled with horror, as he felt a force that had already pierced into his essence pull him back.

    He and every other God filled with despair as the karmic threads pulled them into their Divine Kingdom before sealing them.

    Finally, the red-purple karmic threads affected the Rank 9 Gods!

    Tyr and Satan fought against the power that sought to seal them into their Divine Kingdoms. Unlike the Rank 8 Gods, their cultivation allowed them to put up some resistance.

    Sadly, while the Rank 9 Gods focused most of their power on resisting the karma threads, that generated an opening in their defenses that Ivar did not hesitate to exploit.

    Ivar''s eyes glowed with resolution as he sent the two Rank 9 puppets to Tyr and Satan. Once they were next to each other, he made them explode!

 Chapter 613 - I AM IVAR (II)

    The God of Justice and God of Sin did their best to defend themselves from the explosion, but they failed to avoid the ocean of destructive energies from engulfing them.

    While the battle power of those puppets was at the absolute bottom of Rank 9, the power of their self-destruction generated a st capable of obliterating even the mightiest Rank 8 life form. No matter how strong the duo was, they were bound to suffer severe injuries.

    Tyr emerged from the st, with every inch of his body covered in grievous wounds. Now he could barely gather enough strength to fight the karmic threads, so how could he handle the enraged Magus that appeared in front of him?

    Any ounce of force inside Tyr vanished once the Red Primeval Sun covered him, and he practically became a punching bag for Ivar.

    The wless was merciless as he grabbed the Rank 9 God by the neck with his left hand and began to punch with the right one and his legs.

    Ivar was like a madman, and he struck the God of Justice with all his power, shattering the armor and even Tyr''s crotch.

    Tyr would have screamed in agony as Ivar broke him to pieces, but his mouth was nothing more than a mass of blood and flesh.

    One could say that Ivar hated the Overgod for what she represented. She was the greatest embodiment of Gods'' Path of Power, so he saw in her all that he hated from the deepest part of his soul.

    Nheless, the hate he felt for Tyr was different. It was the God of Justice, the one that awakened his hostility toward the Gods'' Path of Power. How ironic that Ivar understood how evil and corrupted the Gods were from the one that should symbolize fairness.

    The karmic threads were pulling the God so hard toward the Divine Kingdom that Ivar started to lose his grasp.

    Ivar''s eyes narrowed as he noticed the situation on the battlefield. He let go of Tyr''s neck, but before the God could even start to get happy, he grabbed both arms and kicked this one on the chest with all his strength.

    Tyr felt an immense agony as Ivar tore his arms from his body and flew without control into the Divine Kingdom, where the karma threads sealed him.

    Satan fought the karma threads when Ivar appeared by his side and connected a devastating blow, destroying the lower half of his dark body and sending him into the Divine Kingdom.

    Ivar shed toward the Overgod and fought alongside the Magi World''s Leader, not losing his momentum.

    The Overgod was already being pushed back by Issac, and now that Ivar assisted him, her situation just turned from bad to horrible.

    Zatiel saw everything that happened. Although he had difficulty following their moves due to the trio''s immense speed, he knew that the Overgod was at the end of her rope. However, he also noticed the fluctuations in space, meaning that powerful individuals were approaching.

    As for their identity, it was evident that they were the other Gods in the Prima Universe. The Overgod did not lie when she told them that they woulde if they pushed the Divinity World into a corner like it was now.

    Luckily the sudden changes took them by surprise, and due to the Gods''ck of preparation, it would be sometime before they arrived. It was not their fault, after all, until a few moments ago, the Divinity Extermination War was at its middle point, and then out of the blue, it reached its climax.

    Zatiel madeplex calctions. Once he knew the damage would heal soon, he began to burn his bloodline to potentiate the rune formation.

    The nine orbs with shattered True Selves glowed with an immense power before blowing up, overloading the rune formation with energy.

    The Overgod was shocked by the karmic threads growing three times stronger, and before she could even attempt to regain her battle stance, Issac and Ivar unleashed their most potent attack against her.

    In that attack, she lost an arm, and the karmic threads pulled the rest of her body into her Divine Kingdom, where they sealed her.

    Ivar and Issac looked at each other with solemnity before nodding. Now that the karmic threads sealed all the Gods, it was the chance the wless needed to carry on his final attack.

    The Magi World''s Leader vanished the next second. The final attack was something Ivar needed to do alone, and besides, someone needed to keep the Godsing from other words at bay.

    Ivar shed back to the portal and nced at Zatiel. He did not attempt to hide the awe that he felt. No matter how the Neo-Demon managed to seal a Primarch in her Divine Kingdom. That was something one could boast about for the rest of their life.

    Zatiel returned the Magus'' stare and showed a small smile. He was exhausted and had almost no energy left, not to mention that his life force, soul force, and bloodline sustained significant damage. Still, his eyes burned with confidence and pride.

    "You have five minutes until the force of the threads vanishes. Then the Overgod will be able to leave immediately and use her full power. That should be more than enough time." The Neo-Demon said nothing else. He activated the Rank 9 Spell and vanished along with Hades.

    Ivar stared at the ce where Zatiel was just a moment ago, and he performed a ny-degree bow, showing his immense sense of reverence toward the Neo-Demon.

    Once he stood straight again, it was his eyes, the ones that burned with determination. He nced at Gods'' Tomb and extended his palm.

    Gods'' Tomb trembled as if reacting to Ivar''s palm. The Magi inside were expelled, as for the motionless Divine Avatars that were left after the karmic threads sealed the Rank 7 Gods, they and everything else in the ne crumbled into pieces and fused with the ground.

    What happened next was something none of the presents would ever forget for the rest of their lives, and that would crown Ivar as the undisputed Number 1 Magic Creator of the Prima Universe.

    The massive Transitional ne that connected the Magi World and Divinity World, home to countless battles and billions of deaths, began to spin. It cut its connection with both worlds in a second and shrank until it became a spear!

    It glowed with killing might, and there were seventy-two runes over its body. As if capable of ignoring any form of space-time restriction, it teleported inside the Red Primeval Sun.

    Ivar grabbed the spear, and the power inside his Inner Universe and Omega Law exploded. Although it may not seem so on the outside, a massive change was happening inside the Magus, and he chose to bathe those evolving forces into this weapon.

    The wless'' aura exploded, reaching the limit of the first stage of Rank 9 and crossing into the second one! There had only been only two instances of such might and talent in the entire Prima Universe''s history.

    The first instance was with the Champion of Justice and Order, the de facto leader of the? Prima Universe during the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race.

    Next was the mighty Incarnation of Death and Destruction, the entity that made every life form in the Prima Universe tremble in fear.

    And now there was a third one!

    Ivar felt he was to explode due to the immense power inside the spear, but he endured. He arched his body and raised the weapon as he prepared tounch it.

    The Overgod and the other Gods trembled in fear inside their Divine Kingdom. They felt that the first attack from that spear would unleash a power that could even crumble Omega Laws!

    Everybody was waiting to see who the wless would choose, with the most likely target being either the Overgod or the God of Justice.

    Ivar closed his eyes for a moment as he remembered why he was doing all of this.

    "I am the son of a man that valiantly fought in your wars, as youughed at his sacrifice." Ivar''s killing intent and resolution manifested as a red sma that fused into the weapon.

    "I am the son of a woman who refused to seek medical treatment as you told her that the only medicine was prayer." Once again, that sma increased, permeating even deeper into the spear.

    "I am the brother of a little girl that burned as a witch just because she refused to cave to your perverted desires." The spear trembled as it began to emit its own killing intent.

    The instant Ivar opened his eyes, they were red and contained a desire to destroy everything.

    "I AM IVAR!" He shot his spear forward with every ounce of strength he had in his body and soul.

    When they saw the target of the spear, every single God felt utter and absolute despair, even the mighty Primarch.

    The spear did not head into a Divine Kingdom. Its target was no other than the Divinity World!

    The Divinity World''s Consciousness immediately acted to stop the weapon. Sadly, not only did the spear target the weakest point in the Crystal Wall, but after more than a thousand years of nurturing with the world''sws and forces, it gained the ability to pierce all of them.

    That small spear not more than two meters long prated every spell and defense, drilling until it reached the Divinity World''s origin and then triggering a world-ending explosion!

 Chapter 614 - The Death Of The God Of Justice

    It was shocking for a single individual to trigger an event that would shake the entire Prima Universe and engrave it in its history until the end of time. Thest time something like that happened was when the Incarnation of Death and Destruction assaulted Baator alone and butchered one Archdevil after another before devouring part of the ne''s origin.

    Now it happened again, and due to the fundamental change in thew matrix, every Beyond the Shackles and Eternal Detachment existence felt it.

    Regardless of their personalities or background, every one of them, even the mighty Primarchs, felt a sense of utter awe as they realized what was happening.

    Not since the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race had a Principal World fallen. Not only did they have defenses that matched Peak Rank 9, but there were also mighty warriors in them that would do everything to protect them.

    Despite all that, not only was a Principal World about to be eradicated from the face of the universe, it was one led by a Primarch!

    The ones who disyed the most extraordinary reaction to that incredible event were three individuals that had just been discussing war strategy a moment ago. One of them had eight mighty wings on his back while the other two possessed three eyes.

    There was a sense of deep admiration for the man responsible for such a feat in the trio''s eyes. They had all been blessed with some of the Prima Universe mighties bloodlines and were already Eternal Detachment existences.

    Yet, that man whose cultivation was inferior to theirs and who started as a simple human achieved what they could only dream off.

    Ivar was unaware of the awe, dread, and admiration he provoked through the universe, and even if he knew it, he would not care. At least not at this moment.

    Right now, the only thing in the wless'' eyes was the Divinity World, which was about to experience a burst. Raging energies had already been discharged on the surface, killing every living creature.

    The reason Ivar shouted those words depicting the fate of his family was not to exin himself to others but to give himself the courage to do it. To harden his heart and trigger an event that would kill every single man, woman, and child inside the Divinity World.

    Those people did nothing to him. They only were born in the wrong world and fell to the lies of Gods, just like he did in his first life. That is why he would not look away.

    Anyone could argue that those people''s fates were sealed a long time ago due to the Gods'' nature. Actually, the Overgod had nned to devour all her believers once the karmic threads stopped hindering her power to heal and have a better chance of survival.

    However, Ivar refused to make excuses for himself. The death of trillions of innocents was his fault, and he would not renege it.

    "BOOM!!!"

    It was hard to describe the might of the explosion generated by a Principal World. It unleashed a power that pushed waves of Elemental Chaos countless light-years away and shattered thew matrix.

    Nevertheless, there was also a beauty that could stir anyone''s hearts in that destructive might. The explosion of the Divinity World''s origin unleashed streams of multicolored electromaic energy that resembled a majestic aurora borealis.

    For Ivar, the most beautiful part of the Divinity World''s explosion was seeing how it engulfed every single Divine Kingdom.

    The explosion obliterated the Rank 7 and Rank 8 Gods along with their Divine Kingdoms, and the energies unleashed carried such might that they also eradicated the Omega Laws from thetter.

    Regarding the Eternal Detachment Gods. They lost their Greater Divine Kingdoms, and the st shot them into the void after sustaining horrendous injuries.

    Although they survived, utter despair was the only thing visible in the Rank 9 Gods'' eyes. They lost their Divine Kingdoms and their believers. Everything they had worked for billions of years to achieve vanished in an instant.

    Ivar nced at the Rank 9 Gods with a coldness. Tyr and Satan''s injuries were extremely severe, with the first being in a vegetative state. Although the Overgod was a little better, her wounds were also so dire that she could barely move.

    Seeing that the Rank 9 Gods were no different from sheep in a ughterhouse, Ivar smiled before focusing on the ocean of energies formerly known as Divinity World and opening his palm.

    The spear that pierced the Divinity World''s origin broke under the might of the world-ending explosion, but the pieces reacted to the Magus. In a second, every one of them appeared in front of Ivar, and the weapon reassembled.

    Unlike its previous lustrous state, the weapon was now full of rust, and there were countless tiny cracks in it glowing with red light.

    How could a Magic Creator like Ivar not see how powerful this weapon became.

    That rust was the oxidized energy from the Divinity World''s origin. The cracks in its spear''s body were a natural magic formation the weapon gained after being tempered by the explosion of a Principal World.

    Ivar grabbed the spear, felt his aura growing monstrously powerful, and bathed in killing force. Thanks to his Omega Law, his best weapon had always been his body, but now things have changed.

    "Your name is Ars Goetia, The Gods'' Killer and World Ender!"

    The spear began to tremble with excitement. Ars Goetia was not a simple artifact. It could be considered a unique form of life and extension of Ivar the wless''s existence.

    The wless showed some surprise as Ars Goetia began to exert strength, trying to free itself from his grasp. However, when he saw the reason for the weapon''s behavior, he almost startedughing.

    Ars Goetia was burning with killing intent as it wanted to fulfill the purpose of his existence.

    Kill all Gods.

    "Let''s do it together!"

    Tyr saw how Ivar appeared in front of him, just before Ars Goetia pierced his head.

    The Overgod and Satan were terrified when they saw that. Their despair only grew stronger as they felt a force emerge from Ars Goetia and provoked a radical change in the Prima Universe''sw matrix.

    The God of Justice''s Omega Law had been destroyed, ending his existence!

 Chapter 615 - Gods Oblivion

    Satan could not control the terror that invaded his soul and heart. He had lived for a very long time, and thest hundred of thousands of millions of years have been nothing but conformity and entertainment.

    Due to the God of Sin following the Gods'' Path of Power, hisws influenced his personality,pelling him to embark on sadistic and cruel acts. Still, that did not bother Satan since that behavior caused him great amusement.

    Other than the people brainwashed into his religion, every mortal in Divinity World considered the God of Sin a monster. As for the one responsible for defeating this evil could not be anyone else but Tyr, the God of Justice.

    The idea of Tyr and Satan embarking on a never-ending battle since the beginning of times was engraved in the Divinity World''s history. A war between the Church of Justice and the Church of Sin urred each generation, making it so that no one questioned the duo''s hate for each other.

    How could any mortal know that before each war started, Tyr and Satan would have a meeting where they discussed the losses of each Church and territories redistribution?

    Imagine fighting in the name of the Gods of Justice, willing to sacrifice anything for the cause, only to realize that everything was a charade and your actions did not matter as the Gods already decided the oue.

    Despite that despicable behavior, neither Tyr nor Satan considered themselves evil. For the duo, those people that worshiped them every day of their lives were nothing more than ants that needed to obey and die quietly.

    Sadly for the Gods, the universe is in constant change, and now one of the people they considered nothing but an ant many years ago just ended one of them before appearing in front of the other.

    Satan could not do anything as Ars Goetia pierced his skull, obliterated his Omega Law, and ended his existence.

    Despair appeared in the Overgod''s eyes as she saw Satan''s death. She was the only remaining piece of the Divinity World left in the Prima Universe.

    A crazy smile emerged on the Overgod''s face as she mobilized what energy was left into her head to kill herself.

    Before she could carry on with her suicide, Ivar appeared in front of her, and Ars Goetia touched her forehead. The woman felt a force sealing the power of her soul, energy, and body, wrestling away any control.

    "Hmph! A coward to the end. It fits the greatest model of the Gods'' Path of Power, but I still have use for you." Ivar''s face showed the disdain he felt for the woman. His eyes told the Overgod that whether to live or die was no longer her choice.

    The Overgod felt immense hate toward the man, but those words made a sharp light appear in her eyes. She was ready to end her life to deprive the wless of the pleasure of doing it himself, but now that there was a path to live and recover, how could she not take it?

    There was no doubt in the Overgod''s mind that she would hoodwink Ivar and slowly gain his favor with enough time. Just as a small smile emerged on her face, a feeling of absolute terror assaulted her heart as she noticed the man smiling back at her.

    "Now, be of help!" Ivar roared as he poured all his strength in Ars Goetia and drilled it through the Overlord''s heart.

    The seventy-two runes in Ars Goetia glowed with sinister and evil energy as they flooded into the Overgod''s existence.

    To create Gods'' Tomb, Ivar used seventy-two Law Realm True Souls, each of them belonging to wicked and sinful individuals. Every time someone perished inside their Transitional ne, it absorbed not only their souls but also their resentment and fear. All of that was poured into the True Souls, generating a cursed force like nothing else in the Prima Universe.

    "AAAAAAAAA!" The Overgod''s screamed as an unbearable agony assaulted her soul. Never before in her entire life had she undergone pain like this. If she had the strength, she would not have hesitated to kill herself immediately.

    Stating that Ivar did not enjoy seeing the Overgod endure such torture would be a grant lie, but his goal was not something so menial as to make her suffer. He used the woman''s soul to link into her Omega Law, the curse force''s true goal.

    In the Prima Universe''sw matrix right now, a white thread was mutating under the influence of a dark force.

    The first ones to feel the effect of the change in the matrix were not the Primarchs or the other mighty entities in the Prima Universe but the Rank 7 Gods.

    As for what those Gods felt, in simple words, it was as if their blood was burning, maggots devoured their inner organs, and someone yed them.

    The screams they unleashed were not any less than the Overgod, and they lost the ability to think. If they had control over their energies, many would have chosen to kill themselves to make the pain go away.

    Things did not end with the Rank 7 Gods, as the force also reached those at Rank 8 and 9. For those at the Beyond the Shackles Rank, the pain paralyzed them. Only Eternal Detachment Gods could use their cultivation to fight back the curse, but they still lost around a third of their battle power.

    Ivar did not speak empty words when he boldly dered that he would end the Gods'' Path of Power. His ultimate goal was not only to take revenge on the world and individuals that brought nothing but pain to him and his family. He needed to defeat the Overgod, to prevent anyone else from suffering at the hands of the Gods as he did.

    Unlike the Omega Law of Rank 8 life forms that remain in an ethereal state, those at Rank 9 have fused with thew matrix, allowing them to influence the entire universe to a certain extent.

    The Overgod was the only God to have ever reached the Primarch level, making her Omega Law the mightiest among those following the Gods'' Path of Power.

    By fusing the cursed force into the Overgod''s Omega Law, Ivar unleashed a curse over every God.

    Ivar''s eyes were cold as he waved his hand and stored the screaming Overgod in his space ring. He will never allow her to die, and as long as someone did not destroy her soul first, even a Primarch would find it impossible to shatter the cursed Omega Law.

    From now on, embarking on the Gods'' Path of Power will be impossible in the Prima Universe.

    ''Those at Rank 7 will die in a few days after their souls can no longer endure the agony. The curse is not strong enough to kill those at Rank 8 and 9, so I need to hunt them down. Even if they all worked together, they could not pose a threat, especially with Ars Goetia in my power. It is just a matter of time before there is no sign of the Gods'' Path of Power left in the Prima Universe."

    Today was the day that future schrs would name as Gods'' Oblivion.

 Chapter 616 - Rank 7 Neo Demon (I)

    Ivar took a deep breath as he felt the weight of vengeance that had pressured form for all his life finally go away. It would be a matter of time until all Gods cease to exist.

    Although he wanted to get rid of the remaining practitioners of the Gods'' Path of Power left in the Prima Universe as soon as possible, he knew the best path to take was to wait until his evolution concluded.

    He turned to the ocean of raging forces left after the explosion of the Divinity World and noticed it had already stabilized, forming a giant sphere of rainbow electromaic energies.

    It was stunning, but that did not mean it was any less dangerous. Those were all the forces andws that once formed the Divinity World''s origin, now in a chaotic state.

    Ivar smiled as he saw that rainbow ocean. Those forces were perfect for tempering his body and helping his understanding of the Astral Chaos Force grow. And what better moment to do it than as he advanced into Rank 9.

    ''I bet people would call me a madman if they knew I was doing this.'' The wless thought of that, as he felt a fluctuation in space and saw two figures appearing above the rainbow ocean.

    "Hahaha, I guess I am not the only crazy one."

    The neers who Ivar called madmen were no other than Zatiel and Ezequiel.

    Although the arrival of the Neo-Demons surprised Ivar a little, it was not entirely unexpected. The wless understood that Zatiel wanted to destroy the Divinity World, and it seemed that the reason was this rainbow ocean.

    The Neo-Demons barely nodded at Ivar as they adopted solemn expressions and activated their Infinity Hearts. Each heart unleashed a monstrous bloodline force and devouring force.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Heartbeats that resembled explosions echoed through the void as Zatiel and Ezequiel channeled streams of that electromaic energy from the rainbow ocean into their Infinity Hearts.

    Even knowing that the Neo-Demons wanted to use the rainbow ocean, he could not help but feel shocked when he saw that they were sending those chaotic energies into their hearts.

    Those energies were too chaotic and had a myriad of forces that epassed all types ofws that were once in the Divinity World. Rank 7 life forms would blow up immediately if they drew them into their bodies, and those at Rank 8 could at most endure a few minutes.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel showed immense pain as their bodies swelled and muscles started to bulge. The smart move would have been to release the chaotic energy to the exterior. Still, the Neo-Demon went in the opposite direction, sealing their bodies and not allowing anything to escape.

    Ivar''s eyes glowed with curiosity as he saw the duo enduring and their bodies growing more powerful each second, but he did not think of bothering them. Everybody had their secrets, and one needed to respect that, especially between allies.

    As for the Neo-Demons taking part of the rainbow ocean away, the amount they absorbed was like taking a ss of water from a sea. They could keep devouring for thousands of years, and they would still not make a dent.

    He focused on his task and shed toward the rainbow ocean. Once he reached it, he deactivated his Red Primeval Sun and walked in.

    The Magus'' path may seem less dangerous, but nothing could be farther from the truth. If Zatiel or Ezequiel entered that rainbow ocean, those electromaic energies would cremate their bodies. While the Neo-Demons dared to send those energies into their bodies, they only did it because they had their Infinity Heart to act as a buffer.

    Each step he took was like diving deeper and deeper intova. The energies soon began to burn his body, and the pressure they generated started to crush his bones.

    Finally, Ivar could only advance a third of the trajectory to the rainbow ocean''s core before being forced to stop. If he activated his Red Primeval Sun, he could go further, but that would defeat the purpose of entering the rainbow ocean. He adopted a meditative position and put Ars Goetia in hisp before closing his eyes.

    Ivar''s consciousness expanded through the rainbow ocean and void, forming a perimeter covering him and the Neo-Demons. He was sure that Zatiel had a way of securing his life, but he still chose to help. Ensuring no one would disturb them during their advance could help him repay the debt he had to the Neo-Demon for having sealed the Overgod and other Gods.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel did not even notice the change in the void. They had safeguards to protect them and would activate if they were in danger. Right now, the only thing they could focus on was their advance into Rank 7.

    The evolution process of the True Doomsday Body Path of Power was unlike the True Soul Path of Power, in that the Universe would not support it.

    A Neo-Demon needed to find a powerful energy source to carry on the evolution. The more powerful and unique the energy, the better, but it also meant that the danger was greater.

    One also needed to consider their foundation and how powerful their bodies were. Only someone like Zatiel or Ezequiel who sealed Tier 10, 11, and 12 Apocalyptic Stars could endure the energying from the explosion of a Principal World. Any other Neo-Demon would explode.

    While their bodies were technically capable of using the energy that originated from a Principal World''s destruction, it did not mean they were safe. Their constitution reached the bare minimum to handle this energy level, not to mention that the Divinity World ranked among the top ten Prima Universe''s Principal World.

    Right now, they were doing their best to channel the energy from the rainbow oceans into the Infinity Heart, where the Particle of End obtained from the 1styer of the Final Purgatory purified it.

    A Neo-Demon''s True Doomsday Body Path of Power evolution into the Law Realm takes the names of Infinity Cosmic Rebirth and Astral ck Hole Genesis.

    For Infinity Cosmic Rebirth, the process was simple: overload every cell until they were so full of energy that they exploded, thoroughly destroying your body!

 Chapter 617 - Rank 7 Neo Demon (II)

    Zatiel and Ezequiel keep channeling the electromaic energy from the rainbow ocean into their Infinity Hearts. Once it entered the heart, the Particle of End would burn the impurities and send the forces into the Apocalyptic Stars.

    Each Apocalyptic Star would then purify the electromaic energy one more time before loading it into the cells until they could not endure and explode.

    Other than destroying the cells, this process was also helping the Particle of End and Apocalyptic Stars evolve for the next step of the True Soul Path of Power.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel''s constitutions borderline Rank 8, so the amount of energy their cells could take in was remarkably high. On the good side, that would improve their foundation and strength, but it forced them to endure the unbearable pain of destroying their bodies for a longer time. Twenty minutes passed before the first sign of destruction became visible, with the skin of their hands dposing into a bloody fog.

    The bloody fog did not disperse, as they remained under a gravitational field formed by the Particle of End.

    At this point, Ivar frowned, and his eyes focused on the two signals he felt entering his perception. The portal connecting to the Magi World crumbled after the Divinity World exploded, so teleportation was the only way to arrive at this ce.

    Ivar was about to adopt a battle stance when he noticed the neers'' auras and closed his eyes again.

    The first one to manifest himself was the man who took care of the Rank 9 Gods as Ivar ended the Divinity World and used the Overgod to trigger his universal curse.

    Issac''s body was spotless, and there was no single wound on him. The only sign of a battle was his slightly pale face.

    The Eternal Detachment Gods came with their true bodies, as despite their cowardness, they knew that sending Divinity Avatars would be futile. Despite that, they were utterly overwhelmed by the Primarch.

    Actually, they fought for less than a minute when the Gods felt the Divinity World''s destruction, and without hesitation, they ran away. None of them would risk their lives for a fallen world.

    If it had been before his encounter with the me Imperator, the Magus might have let them run, but he had changed. Since hemitted to something, he would pursue it to the end.

    Issac began to chase the Eternal Detachment Gods to kill them.

    A Primarch was much more powerful than an average Rank 9 life form, but those Gods should have been able to run away. Sadly for them, not long after the Divinity World exploded, they were affected by the curse force that fused into the Overgod''s Omega Law.

    The curse affected their battle powers and minds, which in turn tranted into a reduction in their speed, allowing the Magus Primarch to catch several of them. It was only once the surviving Gods had run too far for him to kill them that he returned to the battlefield.

    As for the second neer, that was no other than the Realm Avatar. Hades had been monitoring the situation around the rainbow ocean, and the moment he detected a fluctuation in space, he sent his avatar.

    Under Zatiel''s instruction, Hades had already prepared a Space-Time Heaven to take the Neo-Demons away in case of danger. Of course, he also knew that was thest choice, and he doubted that the Primarch would make him use it.

    The moment the duo nced at each other, Hades put his hands together and performed a deep bow while Issac limited himself to nodding.

    The Ancient Being of Laws found nothing wrong with this disy. Issac reached a level Hades didn''t even get a glimpse of in his first life, so it was only right for him to bow. After all, even if he was older, what mattered in the Prima Universe was not age but power and status.

    Issac did not lose time with the Rank 8 nobleman with a crow mask and focused on the Neo-Demons in the void above the rainbow ocean. His eyes glowed with wisdom as he attempted to decipher the changes and goals of the duo.

    Of course, the Magus Primarch was tactful and did not send his consciousness anywhere near the Neo-Demon so as not to disturb them. Yet, despite only using his five senses and perception, Issac was obtaining a great deal of information.

    The Magi Path of Power did not grant a straightforward route as the Gods'' Path of Power or enhanced the body like the Titan Path of Power. What it did was to augment your perception to a ridiculous level.

    While that may not seem impressive, it was something that drew envy even in other Rank 9 life forms. Among the Prima Universe''s great Path of Powers, the Magi Path of Power was the weakest as a whole but the strongest in terms of individuals.

    An extraordinary perception and wisdom granted endless possibilities. Humans, the primary race that practice the Magi Path of Power, have always been weaker than beasts, but our ingenuity and intelligence allowed us to rise to the peak.

    Issac''s eyes glowed with enlightenment as he smiled. "I see. By overloading their cells and making them explode, they create a bloody fog where the myriad of forces be one with flesh and blood. If I am not wrong, that will be the quintessence of their new bodies."

    Hades'' eyes widened as he saw the Magus with awe. It only took him a moment to figure out the concept behind Infinity Cosmic Rebirth. Of course, that in no way meant Issac could duplicate it, but it was still a fantastic feat.

    The Magus Primarch was right. Zatiel and Ezequiel would use that bloody fog to reform their bodies, which would not only be extremely powerful but have wlessly integrated the Divinity World''s origin''s myriad forces andws.

    In theory, such a body could contain the same amount of energy as a Principal World when it reached the Limit Law Realm!

    Hades and Issac kept their eyes on the duo. After four days, there was no skin, muscles, or inner organs. The only thing left of the physical body of Zatiel and Ezequiel were two skeletons.

    Although the Infinity Heart was also gone, the Particle of End remained inside the skeleton of each Neo-Demon.. It was several times greater than before and connected to the Apocalyptic Stars through rainbow bridges.

 Chapter 618 - Rank 7 Neo Demon (III)

    Other than their Particles of End and Apocalyptic Stars, other phenomena were inside the Neo-Demons'' skeletons.

    Ezequiel''s ribcage contained a white lightning arc on the right and the Chaotic Core on the left. As for Zatiel''s, he had his Karmic Samara Wheel in the right, the Chaotic Core on the left, but he also had a dark purple sphere in the center of his skull from which countless channels with crystalized vortex emerged.

    Issac was able to see all of that. He first focused on Ezequiel, and while the Chaotic Core drew his attention, the arc of white lightning was much more intriguing.

    His eyes glowed as he attempted to decipher the mysteries behind it.

    ''A force that embodies the interaction between man and universe. How impressive, but even if I were to learn those principles, it would at most help my body but not my cultivation.'' As a Primarch, Issac already reached the end of Rank 9, so the powers of a First Order Law Bloodline could not help him in that matter.

    Next, the Magus focus on Zatiel, starting with the Virtual Dream Core, then the Chaotic Core. It was when his eyes posed on the Karmic Samsara Wheel that a sense of utter shock assaulted him.

    Issac''s monstrous perception grasped some of the forces that formed that wheel containing phantoms of every race from the Prima Universe and Eldritch Universe.

    Unfortunately, perceiving the principles of the Karmic Samsara Wheel was not necessarily a good thing. Life forms could only decipher thews at the Peak Rank 3 because only at this point were their souls powerful enough to tolerate their pressure.

    Zatiel''s bloodline embodied the realm above thews, and a Being of Laws'' soul was not powerful enough to endure their might.

    "Ahem." Issac coughed some blood and took his eyes away. After a moment, he looked at the wheel again, but this time he did not dare to focus his perception on it.

    ''What is that!'' The Magus could not help but wonder how someone could contain such power inside their bodies.

    Neither of the Neo-Demons had time to wonder about the Magus Primarch. All of their focus was entirely on the destruction of their skeleton.

    Due to their bloodlines and continuous development, their skeletons were as hard as Rank 7 metals, so the amount of energy each cell needed to overload was higher. That meant that their foundations would be excellent and that they would have to carry on this insane agony for a much longer time.

    Usually, a Neo-Demon would finish the destruction of their skeleton in three to four days, but Zatiel and Ezequiel were still in the midst of it by day ten.

    The only thing left of the Neo-Demons'' skeletons were their skulls and upper spinal columns. That was by far the most painful and difficult part.

    Stopping now could still allow them to reform their bodies but would leave ws that would be extremely difficult to fix, not to mention that it would also waste away some of their talents. There was no way Zatiel or Ezequiel would allow that, so they just pushed harder and kept destroying.

    Finally, after seventeen days of excruciating pain, the Neo-Demons'' destroyed their bodies entirely. There were no flesh, blood, or bones left of the duo, only a bloody fog.

    Now that destruction ended, it was time for the rebirth part. The True Doomsday Bodies of Zatiel and Ezequiel emerged and immediately headed for the Particles of End.

    Each ck humanoid adopted a solemn expression as they grabbed the Particle of End before thrusting them into their chest. They trembled as if they were about to shatter at any second, but the duo did not lose their focus and continued fusing the particle into themselves.

    The process was incrediblyplicated and painful, but the ck humanoids managed to fuse the Particle of End inside them, skyrocketing their power.

    "?AHHHH!"

    "?AHHHH!"

    Along with that roar of power, the bloody fog began to revolve around them, and the reconstruction started. First was the Infinity Hearts, the new home for the True Doomsday Bodies. Next came the nervous and circtory systems, inner organs, skeletons, muscles, and skin.

    Unlike the destruction that carried on for several days, this part was much faster. In less than five hours, the ck humanoids had fully reconstructed the bodies of both Neo-Demons.

    There were, however, changes in them. They manifested as the Particle of End augmented the unique characteristic of their True Doomsday Bodies.

    At the center of Zatiel''s sma halo, a red heavenly body, with the weight of a dwarf star and heat of a sun''s core, manifested. Countless yang runes have fused with every cell, augmenting his endurance and strength to a ridiculous level.

    In Ezequiel''s case, he developed two new sets of arms and two faces, with each extremity covered in golden armor that made them as hard as a weak Rank 8 Artifact! But the most impressive changes were in his consciousness, which grew twenty timesrger, making his already monstrous spiritual defenses even higher.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel opened their eyes simultaneously, and the moment they exhaled, an explosion of physical might emerged from them, shattering the space and generating storms.

    The power of their life force was so immense that they would never experience natural death, and their existences underwent an unprecedented evolution.

    The Neo-Demonspleted their Infinity Cosmic Rebirths, became Rank 7 life forms, and entered the Law Realm!

    Zatiel''s eyesnded on Issac, but he had not yet finished with his advance, so he limited himself to give a soft nod and carried on with the next phase.

    They were Rank 7 life forms, but they needed to transform their Apocalyptic Stars into Astral ck Holes toplete their evolution fully. These new heavenly bodies would allow the True Doomsday Body Path of Power to rise through Rank 7, 8, and 9.

    Neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel were worried about Astral ck Hole Genesis since, unlike Infinity Cosmic Rebirth, there was no danger.

 Chapter 619 - Inner Origin Essence And Outer Origin Essence

    Despite the fact their advance into Rank 7 was all but secure now, Zatiel and Ezequiel still had a solemn expression. The reason was that other than forming their Astral ck Holes, they nned to take advantage of the rainbow ocean to carry on with their unique paths.

    First, the True Doomsday Bodies inside the Infinity Hearts used their power to channel nine streams from the rainbow ocean, each one entering an Apocalyptic Star.

    Those streams of electromaic energy generate a qualitative change in the Apocalyptic Stars, fusing the heavenly bodies with the dodecahedron containing them. The new structures would put the Neo-Demons'' bodies under extreme pressure, and if they had not already entered Rank 7, they would have crippled them.

    Once they made sure that the evolution of the Apocalyptic Stars into Astral ck Holes went smoothly and that the ck humanoids could carry it on without any guidance from their part, Zatiel and Ezequiel looked at each other and nodded.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as a monstrous amount of Virtual Force emerged from him, and he drew a new stream of electromaic energy from the rainbow ocean. It was almost ten times thicker than the others, and its target was the Virtual Dream Core.

    On the other hand, Ezequiel unleashed a monstrous bloodline force. He drew a stream of electromaic energy from the rainbow ocean into his Bloodline Heart, specifically into the arc of white lightning that embodied his Primordial Bloodline.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor felt that his brain was burning, and he was not wrong. Once the electromaic energy entered the Virtual Dream Core, this one funneled it into the channels and crystalized vortexesing from it.

    Those hundreds of thousands of channels, each with hundreds of crystalized vortexes, began to melt along with the interior of Zatiel''s brain, transforming it into a void.

    Due to the endurance of Zatiel''s brain after ascending into Rank 7, the Virtual Dream Core was forced to send a much higher level of energy into the channels to fulfill the evolution. Despite this causing him to endure this procedure''s pain for a more extended period of time, the Neo-Demon could not be happier.

    His Paths of Power were in perfect synergy, with each augmenting the strength and solidifying the foundation of the others.

    Unlike Zatiel''s face that depicted pain, Ezequiel showedplete calm. The Supreme Neo-Demon was not triggering the evolution of a Path of Power, but a unique ability granted by his Primordial Bloodline.

    When Ezequiel''s bloodline and soul reached the mark of Rank 4, he obtained ess to the use of World Strength, eyes that could see the wed Universe, and skill with the name of Nine Primordial Steps. Now that he reached Rank 7, he could start training a new ability.

    His bloodline granted him all the information about this ability when he reached the Limit Rank 6 in the True Soul and True Doomsday Body Paths of Power. Still, he couldn''t train it until bing an existence at the Law Realm.

    The ability''s name was Return to Origin, and the goal was to form a Pre-Epoch Body. As for what a Pre-Epoch Body was, in simple terms, it was a body that could endure the environment outside the Cosmic Wall.

    To initiate the formation of your Pre-Epoch Body, you needed two things. First was a mighty force that contained the essence of the three great forces that gave birth to matter, soul, and energy. The rainbow ocean left from the Divinity World''s explosion was perfect for it.

    It would not be hard to find a force like that for a powerful life form, but the second requirement was incredibly challenging. Ezequiel needed to trigger a response from his Primordial Bloodline''s essence. And the only way to do that was disying his understanding of the Inner Self and Outer World.

    Inner Self and Outer World were vague terms, and Ezequiel did not obtain a detailed description from his bloodline''s memories, but he did learn something.

    The Inner Self was your body, soul, energy. It was how these three formed your existence and how they connected through a perfect bond.

    As for the Outer World, it was the universe, thews, and the myriad of forces that evolved through the eons and gave birth to reality.

    Ezequiel''s Primordial Bloodline always guided him to these concepts. His Law of Inner Force and Law of Strength oriented him about Inner Self. Although it did not directly teach himws rted to the Outer World, the bloodline allowed him to steal theprehension of others rted to the Elemental Laws and Space-Time Laws.

    Unfortunately, even if he were to push each of thosews to the Origin Essence level, it would not be enough to grasp even the most basic level of Inner Self and Outer World. That alone should be enough to figure out how hard it was to practice Return to Origin and form a Pre-Epoch Body.

    One needed divine talent and to be incredibly hard-working to practice Return to Origin.

    If there was one thing Ezequiel did not lose to anyone was in his determination to grow stronger. And his hard work paid off in the form of two unique Origin Essence.

    In the Supreme Neo-Demon''s Inner Law Dimension, there were several Origin Essences.

    Thanks to his hundreds of years of life and death battles during Zatiel''s absence, he was able to develop his Law of Inner Force Law, Law of Strength along with the Elemental Laws and Space-Time Laws to the Origin Essence level. Still, even all of them together could not evenpare to the red and blue Origin Essences that shone like suns inside the Inner Law Dimension.

    The red embodied the essence of your existence and granted Ezequiel''s the ability to view every cell as a world, fully excavating his potential. At the same time, the blue focused on the universe, a way to understand anything outside his existence.

    Those two were the Inner Origin Essence and Outer Origin Essence.

    Inner Origin Essence and Outer Origin Essence were not inferior to Beginning Origin Essence, End Origin Essence, Cause Origin Essence, or Effect Origin Essence.

    One would not be wrong to say that the Primordial Bloodline pushed to the limit could match the Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline regarding the body center of power, but it still fell way behind the energy and soul.

    Ezequiel was aware of how monstrously strong Zatiel became after returning from the gates of death and that the difference in their power grew by a significant level. Before, while the Neo-Demon Ancestor surpassed his mastery over the soul, he rose higher in the mastery over the body, but now their physical strength was at the same level.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was not foolish enough to think he could equal Zatiel with just hard work. After all, both of them were equallymitted to their cultivation.

    There was no way he could match Zatiel''s mastery over the soul at this point, but what he could do was focus all his power on the body, to find once again a chance to rise higher.. He knew the path would not be easy, but that did not weaken his battle spirit.

 Chapter 620 - Virtual Dream Universe (I)

    The more the Magi World''s Leader saw from the duo, the more shocked he felt. Their talent was just too outrageous, not to mention that he noticed how their existence entered the Law Realm while their True Soul remained at Limit Rank 6.

    A strong body was essential, not only for the battlefield but also to improve your talent regarding thews. That is why many Path Techniques allow you to develop your constitution, some even using Omega Laws. However, no matter their level, they are all dependent on your cultivation.

    In theory, it should be impossible to practice a body refinement Path Technique at the level of Rank 7 without having it reach it first with your True Soul Path of Power. Still, the duo did just that, and they even evolved to a new realm using them.

    Issac did not understand how that could happen. Even the Omega Law created by the Titan Primarch could not reach that level. For a second, he started to doubt whether his understanding of thews and systems of power was too shallow.

    Actually, Issac was not mistaken. It was impossible to use a Path Technique to evolve your existence to a new realm, but the duo was not using a technique but a Path of Power.

    Four days after channeling the tenth stream from the rainbow ocean, a change urred in the Neo-Demons. Zatiel and Ezequiel began to harmonize with the void around them.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor generated a force that seemed to fuse with the universe, like a mimicking shadow. As for the Supreme Neo-Demon, he was attracting universal forces into him, making the line that separated him and the universe more and more weak.

    Zatiel''s brain seemed perfectly fine from the outside, but the truth was that it had entirely melted on the inside, along with the channels and crystalized vortexes. There was nothing inside the brain other than his Virtual Dream Core and evolving Apocalyptic Star.

    However, Zatiel knew that was not true. A uniquely powerful Virtual Forcebined with his bloodline power and brain''s cells filled the emptiness. This force was too vtile and imperceptible for anyone other than the Neo-Demon.

    He kept sending more and more electromaic energy from the rainbow ocean into the Virtual Dream Core. After nine more days of charging, the core exploded, triggering an incredible change in the void''s nature inside Zatiel''s brain.

    Zatiel''s eyes opened as a blinding purple light emerged from them. The mimicking force exploded along with that light, covering countless light-years instantly.

    Issac and Hades arched their brows as they felt something change in the universe. It was so impressive that it woke up Ivar from his meditation inside the rainbow ocean.

    Nothing changed in the void, nor did it in the Prima Universe''sw matrix, but their perception clearly showed them there was something here. Their eyes could not see it, nor their hands could touch it, but their consciousness seemed to be skimming a new dimension.

    Issac could not see it despite his cultivation, but he felt that his consciousness could enter this dimension if he pushed a little. He closed his eyes and crossed the barrier.

    When he opened his eyes, the Magus could not hide his surprise. He found himself in a perfect replica of the universe where he was just a second ago. As for how he knew this was not reality, there were three reasons.

    For starters, his cultivation was at Limit Rank 6. He was the only living being present, with the Neo-Demons, Ivar, and Hades nowhere to be seen. And finally, the rainbow ocean present in this cecked the might and forces that showed just a moment ago, making it clear that this ce could not replicate a phenomenon of such level.

    A second after the Magus Primarch appeared in this ce, Hades and Ivar also showed up. They appeared in their previous location, one by Issac''s side and the other inside the rainbow ocean.

    Like Issac, Ivar and Hades'' cultivation was at Limit Rank 6. Neither of them bothered to hide the shock assaulting them since, not counting the rainbow ocean, everything felt real.

    Issac and Ivar turned to Hades to see what he knew about this ce. After all, it was evident that it was something created by Zatiel.

    Unfortunately for the duo, Hades shook his head. He was also unaware of what this ce was or how it came to be.

    Seeing that Hades did not have an answer, Ivar turned toward the Magus Primarch, as he was the one with the mightiest perception of the trio.

    First of all, Issac focused on exiting this dimension, which turned out to be very easy. He just thought of leaving, and his consciousness left this ce.

    The Magus Primarch entered again, but he just sent a sliver of consciousness into the dimension this time. Once again, everything went smoothly, and he was able to form his Limit Rank 6 avatar inside the dimension while being awake in the real universe.

    Hades and Ivar looked at the Magus Primarch, and they left the dimension before entering using a sliver of consciousness. The trio looked at each other in the real universe while also doing it inside that dimension. It was a bizarre experience.

    Ivar rose from the rainbow ocean and flew toward Hades and Issac inside the dimension. In the real universe, his body was using its myriad of forces to temper himself, but in this ce, he was somewhere else. The wless was sure that he would find it hard to distinguish reality if his soul were weaker.

    Issac focused on a broken star a few hundred thousand kilometers from their location. He waved his hand, making a golden hand appear in the void and evaporate the shattered heavenly body.

    Immediately, he noticed that something was wrong. He unleashed that spell using the most basic power of his Omega Law, but what came outcked its true power.

    "This ce can not replicate phenomena orws that stand at the level of Omega Laws."

    Hades and Ivar agree with Ivar''s words. This dimension felt truly real, but it was clear it had limitations. Yet, what happened next made it clear that those limits were much weaker than they imagined.

    Issac unleashed a new spell. It was a simple Rank 7 Fireball that contained the power of Fire Origin Essence. The trio found it hard to believe what they saw.

    The spell was perfect. Issac, Ivar, and Hades could feel the Law of Fire at the Origin Essence level without any w. If they were to see it a few more times, they could even developprehension over it, tranting into actual power in the real universe.

    Who among the trio had not lived a very long life and could not understand how massively important was the fact they could train in this ce? Learning Path Techniques or spells in an illusion was impossible since thews were defective, but this ce did not have that w, at least not until Rank 8 Omega Laws.

    Not to mention that the ones inside this dimension were just slivers of consciousness, so nothing would stop their bodies from roaming the real universe.

 Chapter 621 - Virtual Dream Universe (II)

    The Primarch was able to calm down after a moment. Many more questions about this dimension appeared in his mind, but Zatiel was still amidst his evolution in the real universe, so he could not ask him.

    Issac attempted to scan the dimension with his consciousness, but he only covered a few million kilometers due to his cultivation at Limit Rank 6.

    "We should split. Each one should head in a different direction to see how far this dimension extends."

    Hades and Ivar nodded to the Magus, and as the trio was about to teleport, they all noticed it. The trio realized they could reach any point of this dimension with just a thought, no matter the distance.

    The Magi and Hades were extremely fast, reaching the border of the dimension before returning to their original location.

    "It roughly covers 1% of the Prima Universe," Issac spoke those words with a calm voice, but it was hard to hide the shock he felt.

    Just how immense was the Prima Universe. That 1% covered millions of gxies and hundreds of worlds.

    "Here, taste this."

    Hades and Ivar were digesting that information when Issac handed them a piece of fruit.

    "I grab it from a High World at the periphery of this dimension."

    The duo was a little confused, but they did as Issac instructed. At first, none of them reacted to the fruit since it had nothing special other than being tasty. Then, it hit them.

    Hades and Ivar had only analyzed this dimension from a military point of view, but it was much more than that. Who among them did not understand how monotone life could be when the only thing they do is fight and train?

    This dimension could change all of that. It could provide small pleasures that would significantly improve their quality of life without affecting their cultivation.

    Out of nowhere, Issac mmed his own head, making it explode. The other two saw the Magus body crumbling into nothing, only to reform the next second.

    "I lost a minute amount of energy, but there was no damage at all in my consciousness."

    No matter from which point they analyzed it. This dimension was a true paradise, a ce where they could decipher thews, enjoy delicious food, and all without any form of danger.

    As the trio marveled at the might of the dimension, they saw how a gigantic figure manifested in the void. Of course, it could not be anyone else but Zatiel.

    The Neo-Demon manifested in this dimension as a giant whose chest wasrger than a Principal World. He looked no different than a sacred entity as everything seemed to bend to his will.

    Zatiel opened his eyes. As he focused on the dimension, arge smile appeared on his face, and he started tough.

    "Hahahaha. Just as I predicted. A Virtual Dream Universe!" His tone showed the excitement filling his heart.

    Zatiel did many calctions and hypothesized that this dimension would be the evolutive step forward that his Virtual Dream Path of Power would take. He even did some tests with the spheres made for John Eric and the Fourth Princess. Still, the oue was even more impressive than anything he could dream of.

    It was after he calmed down that Zatiel noticed he was not alone. He already knew the Virtual Dream Universe would allow ess to others, but it seemed there was no need for him to grant entry personally. Of course, he also understood that he could expel all of them with just a thought and forbid them from entering again.

    The Neo-Demon shrank the next second as he stood in front of the trio. Hades immediately moved to stand by his side.

    Issac and Zatiel stared at each other from a great distance in the real universe while standing right next to each other in the Virtual Dream Universe.

    "So this dimension is called Virtual Dream Universe. It is impressive."

    Zatiel nodded as he smiled with pride. Even for him, the creation of such a dimension was terrific.

    "I would like to keep chatting, but I still need to focus on my evolution and the changes in my body. The Universe Dream will guide you."

    The Neo-Demon vanished after saying those words, only to be reced by a white humanoid that was a perfect copy of him.

    Issac, Ivar, and Hades stared at the humanoid and could not help but feel odd as they saw his eyes. They were empty, not because he shut down his emotions but because he did not have them.

    The trio also noticed that the Virtual Dream Universe reacted to the white humanoid the same way it did with Zatiel, granting full authority and absolute power.

    Since Zatiel predicted the creation of the Virtual Dream Universe, it was fair to assume he would establish a system that would guide and control it. That system would take the name of Universe Dream, and the one taking that task would be no other than the A.I. Chip.

    "Wee to the Virtual Dream Universe. I am the Universe Dream. Sacred Dreamer allowed you to explore the dimension without any restriction and instructed me to guide you and answer all of your questions. Would you like for me to start?" Universe Dream also imitated Zatiel''s voice, but it was emotionless as expected from the A.I. Chip.

    Issac, Ivar, and Hades looked at each other and nodded to Universe Dream.

    "The Virtual Dream Universe equals 0.98% of the Prima Universe''s size. It can provide all sorts ofmodities and perfectly replicate phenomena whose power does not involve forces at Omega Law''s levels. To ess all of them, you will need to use Dream Coins."

    Universe Dream raised his hand, and a tattoo with golden numbers appeared on the trio''s wrists. The Magi and Hades analyzed it, and they saw that they could make it appear and disappear at will.

    "100 Rank 7 Dream Coins?" Issac saw the number on his tattoo but was unclear about what it meant.. Luckily the exnation came the next second.

 Chapter 622 - Virtual Dream Universe (III)

    "Dream Coins are the main currency of the Virtual Dream Universe. It splits in Rank and is upgradable. Physical Realm Dream Coins require ten of the same to upgrade into the following Rank, meaning that ten Rank 0 Dream Coins can upgrade into one Rank 1 Dream Coin and so on until Rank 3. To obtain a Rank 4 Dream Coin using Rank 3 Dream Coins, you will need one hundred of the previous ones. Soul Realm Dream Coin has a higher upgrade requirement. To obtain one Rank 5 Dream Coin using Rank 4''s, you will need one hundred. Finally, you will need one thousand Rank 6 Dream Coins to get one Rank 7 Dream Coin. One thousand is also Dream Coins'' upgrade requirement at the Law Realm."

    After analyzing the Dream Coins'' description, some interest appeared in the trio''s faces. At their Rank, especially in Issac''s case, they did most transactions in the form of barter as there was not a? high enough currency in the universe for them to use.

    Still, the currency''s actual value is not in how detailed it was but in what it gave ess to. That prompted Issac''s next question.

    "What can we do with Dream Coins, and how do we obtain more of them?"

    Universe Dream answered without moving a muscle and did not focus on Issac, as it spoke to everybody.

    "First, I will exin how to obtain them. There are many ways to do it, like fulfilling missions in the Prima Universe or selling items. You can also receive them by proving your talent in trials that will be avable in the future inside the Virtual Dream Universe. However, the easiest way will be allowing me to analyze your existence as you disy spells or train a Path Technique. The technique level will determine the number of Dream Coins you will get."

    Issac nodded as he heard the methods to get Dream Coins. It was straightforward, and no matter their Rank, everybody could obtain them without danger.

    "Now, I will exin the use of Dream Coins. You can use them for almost anything in the Virtual Dream Universe. From buying food and drinks, ying games, purchasing property, and establishing businesses. You can even get ess to a virtual partner for yourfort. Those will be Dream Incarnation, but I can assure you that their response will not differ from real people."

    The trio was surprised by everything this universe offered, especially thest part. Issac, Ivar, and Hades had long-lived and taken many sexual partners, but that need slowly waned off as they grew stronger. Although they still had those desires, the stimulus they granted could notpare with the feeling of growing stronger.

    With the Virtual Dream Universe, nothing stopped them from doing both. The amount of consciousness they needed to enter this ce was negligible and would not affect them unless they were in a life and death battle.

    "ording to the Dream Rules, any form of hical behavior such as rape, torture, ckmail, and the likes is forbidden. Anyone doing it will be banned from the Virtual Dream Universe, even if the victims are Dream Incarnations. Understand that the one in front of you is a mere avatar I generated to simplify our interactions. I am Universe Dream and am omniscient." The white humanoid spoke those words without any trace of emotion as he waved his hands, making three cards appear in front of the Magi and Hades.

    The trio found all they needed to know about the Dream Rules in those cards. Issac and Ivar were a little surprised by such strict rules and even more because even Dream Incarnations, which were supposed to be simple puppets, were protected by them. Unlike the Magi, Hades expected such a thing.

    The reason behavior like torture was forbidden was due to the effect that carrying on those actions would have on an individual''s psyche.

    Virtual Dream Universe was not a simtion game. For weak life forms, it was no different from reality. Anyone who thought allowing someone to unleash those depraved desires in a virtual entity would help them was too naive. It would only foment that part of them, and in a matter of time, they will want to do it in the real universe.

    None of the Magi or Hades had a problem with the rules. They were strict but did not affect their freedoms. Still, up to now, nothing they learned from the Dream Coins could genuinely allure powerful life forms.

    As if knowing the question in their minds, Universe Dream exined the primary use of the Dream Coins.

    "All the products and services I mentioned before can be considered mundane. Most of them are essible with Rank 0 Dream Coins. For those that embark on cultivation, the real value of Dream Coins will be in the ess they will grant to the Legacy Tower. It will be a structure where one can learn skills, spells, and Path Techniques, with a level cap at the Void Creator Rank. Since the Virtual Dream Universe can equal thews and forces up to Rank 7, any knowledge and expertise obtained from training here will be no different from the Prima Universe."

    Since the trio understood the value of the Virtual Dream Universe''s ability to simte anything beneath the Omega Law level perfectly, how could Zatiel not do it as well?

    The Neo-Demon went beyond that and wanted to generate a ce where everyone could ess the best techniques regardless of their background. Of course, they would have to use Dream Coins to get them, but there are countless ways to obtain those coins as long as they worked hard.

    Issac could not help but smile as he heard about the Legacy Tower. Many geniuses across the universe would never rise due to their weak cultivation heritage, but the Virtual Dream Universe could change that. From an individual to an entire universe, their foundation determined how much they could grow.

    "The skill and technique that you will analyze from us in exchange for Dream Coins will be added to this Legacy Tower, right?" The Magus Primarch had already made the connection before, and now he was sure.

    "Yes. There is an extensive database with billions of spells and techniques, but Sacred Dreamer charged me with making it grow without end."

    "Will the Virtual Dream Universe grow to the point of wlessly simting Rank 8 phenomena andws?"

    Unlike previous times, Universe Dream did not answer instantly. Instead, he focused on Issac and Ivar before speaking.

    "Rank 9 Magus Issac, and Rank 8 Magus Ivar, have ess to Tier 3 Sensitive Information."

    The Magi were a little taken back by those words, but they understood them quickly. They asked for a piece of knowledge that the Universe Dream would not reveal unless Zatiel, or Sacred Dream, granted the authorization.

    "The capabilities of the Virtual Dream Universe are connected to the power of Sacred Dreamer. The universe can only replicate phenomena andws that he already thoroughlyprehended. ording to analysis, the universe will obtain the ability to simte Rank 8ws and phenomena once Zatiel Daybreak enters Rank 8. The same should happen after reaching Rank 9.. The only limit for the Virtual Dream Universe''s potential is that of the Sacred Dreamer''s growth."

 Chapter 623 - Chrollo (I)

    Zatiel was soothing the Virtual Force that skyrocketed after evolving the Virtual Dream Path of Power into Rank 7 and making sure his Astral ck Holes Genesis carried on without a problem when he noticed the expressions that appeared in Issac, Ivar, and Hades.

    The way the Magi''s mouths moved gave an idea that the duo was enjoying something very delicious inside the Virtual Dream Universe. And when Zatiel saw the smile on Hades, he could not help but feel a little embarrassed.

    Hades'' lewd smile told the Neo-Demon that he enjoyed another type of food in the Virtual Dream Universe. There was nothing wrong with that. It''s just that the Ancient Being of Laws went straight at it, unlike the Magi that showed moreposure, despite him being the oldest one.

    Of course, Zatiel would not disturb Hades'' fun. As long as people followed the Dream Rules, they could do whatever they wanted inside the Virtual Dream Universe.

    However, the Neo-Demon would make sure to remind Hades to hide it better. After all, his guard could not go around with a lewd smile.

    Zatiel did not lose too much time watching the trio and focused on finishing his Astral ck Holes. The nine stars and the dodecahedrons have already fused into a single entity by this point.

    Each Astral ck Hole resembled a thirty-three face ck dice, which did not release any form of light. To advance through Rank 7, 8, and 9 of the True Doomsday Body Path of Power, he will have to ignite these dice.

    If there were a word to describe the essence of the True Doomsday Body Path of Power, it would be: devour. At the Soul Realm, Neo-Demons needed to seal stars inside their bodies, and at the Law Realm, they needed to ignite those ck holes. As for igniting them, it was simple: find heavenly bodies, artifacts, or life forms and confine them into one of the Astral ck Holes.

    Those Astral ck Holes were perfect megastructures that would not allow any form of energy to escape. In theory, one could gain a certain level of control over Omega Laws if they chose to capture people, but that path was incredibly difficult.

    Unlike when Neo-Demons were at the Soul Realm, they did not have the help of the Neo-Demon Realm putting their targets to sleep. A sentient life form''s willpower and soul force at Law Realm were mighty. Many would choose to kill themselves rather than eternal imprisonment, especially those capable of reviving through their Omega Laws.

    Less than two days after his Virtual Dream Path of Power entered Rank 7, Zatiel''s Astral ck Holes Genesis ended. Ezequiel also finished by this point, but he remained in a meditation state as he had yet to achieve the first level of Return to Origin.

    Zatiel noticed that the Supreme Neo-Demon''s aura was about to explode, so he chose to wait.

    Neen hourster, Ezequiel opened his eyes. His bloodline force exploded, and a massive amount of World Strength converged in him.

    From the white lightning inside Ezequiel''s Bloodline, billions of atom-sized runes emerged and fused with his body.

    "AHHHHH!" The Supreme Neo-Demon roared as his power increased tremendously, as did his body.

    Zatiel felt something special about the augmentation Ezequiel triggered. He pushed his eyes to the limit to see those changed, and awe assaulted him.

    Ezequiel''s body grew stronger, but it wasn''t something so simple as tempering his flesh and blood. The very essence of his body was evolving, not generating enhancement but amplification.

    If a skill enhanced your body at Rank 7, while it would make you stronger, at Rank 8, the improvement generated would be negligible.

    However, amplification was different. It would increase your power regardless of the Rank. And Ezequiel could even stack it, meaning that the next level of Return to Origin would multiply with the current one.

    Zatiel saw how Ezequiel''s body grew from five meters to ten, just as his strength enjoyed an amplification of two. The Neo-Demon Ancestor was amazed by the ability a First Order Law Bloodline would get ess to.

    His Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline did not awaken an ability when he entered the Law Realm, not because it was weaker than the Primordial Bloodline but because it was stronger. Unlike Ezequiel, who only needed to enter Rank 7, Zatiel''s bloodline required him to do it in both the True Doomsday Body Path of Power and True Soul Path of Power.

    Once Ezequiel finallypleted the first level of Return to Origin and took his first step in creating a Pre-Epoch Body, his bloodline force became purer, and a silver star materialized floating around his head.

    Zatiel was surprised by the sudden materialization of the silver star. He knew they were characteristic of Primordials due to his encounter with the Ninth Star Consciousness but did not know how they would emerge.

    ''I guess there is no way to hide it anymore. How annoying.'' The Neo-Demon Ancestor sighed as he turned to the Magus Primarch.

    Issac''s cid expression vanished the moment he saw that silver star. The aura it unleashed was the same that the one released by the warriors of the Alpha Universe.

    Before anything, he analyzed all the avable information and immediately discarded the idea of Ezequiel being an Alpha Universe''s spy.

    When the Magus investigated Zatiel, he also did some digging on the supreme genius, always by the Neo-Demon''s side. He was sure that Ezequiel was a life form naturally born in the Magi World. Not to mention that as a Rank 7 life form, the Universe Will now focused on the Supreme Neo-Demon, making any form of disguise futile.

    However, he was also sure there was a connection between them, most likely by bloodline. That did not necessarily mean there was an actual rtionship. After all, there were countless worlds in the Prima Universe popted by humans, but how many of them could be said to be on good terms or even know each other?

    "We need to have a proper conversation." In the end, the Magus Primarch took a deep breath and spoke to Zatiel.

    Issac''s ultimate goal was to protect the Prima Universe, a cause he would not hesitate to give his life for, but he did not let that obsession affect his judgment.

    Zatiel was a little surprised by the Magus Primarch''s words. He smiled, and a positive light appeared in his eyes.

    Not letting fear, bias, or paranoia guide your actions may not sound hard, but it was actually extremely difficult, especially when the destiny of an entire universe rested on your shoulders. Issac keeping a cold head in such a height stake situation was proof of his immense willpower.

    "That is fine." Zatiel agreed to the Magus'' request. "You have done an excellent job tempering your willpower. Keep doing that, as it will open a path for you."

    Issac''s eyes widened when he heard those words, and his mind began spinning. How could Zatiel have known that the me Imperator, an existence believed to be above the Law Realm, expressed a simr message to the Magus?

    Suddenly, a cold light appeared in the Magus Primarch''s eyes as he made his energy explode and shed toward the duo at their maximum speed.

    Hades and even Ivar frowned when they noticed Issac''s behavior. Going back on his word and attacking without proper reason, especially with people you risked your life a few days ago, was not something worthy of the Magus Primarch''s fame.

    On the other hand, Zatiel''s smile vanished, but he did not activate Space-Time Heaven. The reason was simple, while he felt that someone was targeting him, it was not the Magus Primarch, but someone else far away from their current location.

    The wless and the Ancient Being of Laws soon understood what was happening as they saw Issac standing in front of Zatiel and Ezequiel, protecting the Neo-Demons.

    Issac was like an unmovable barrier guarding the Neo-Demons as his perception captured the source of the threat. It came from a metallic heavenly body countless light years away from their location, near the portal connecting the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe.

    That metallic heavenly body was the headquarters of the Alpha Universe''s forces inside the Prima Universe. A ck-haired young man emerged from it, and his eyes seemed capable of ignoring space-time as he stared at Ezequiel.

    A sharp light appeared in his eyes, and the shadows around him began to condense, transforming into mighty ck lightning.

 Chapter 624 - Chrollo (II)

    Ezequiel''s eyes opened as his rising power reached its peak. A wide smile appeared on his face as he felt the immense physical might obtained. Just the first level of Return to Origin doubled his strength, endurance, and speed.

    However, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s smile soon vanished as he felt the tense atmosphere. He saw Issac, Ivar, Hades, and even Zatiel adopting a solemn expression as they stared into the distant void.

    Unlike the Supreme Neo-Demon, everybody else felt immense pressure as if a behemoth was targeting them.

    Issac could not help but tense every muscle of his body. His energy was already ready to explode at any second as he saw the Alpha Universe Primordial rising from the metallic satellite.

    That Alpha Universe Primordial was the warrior, the Magus Primarch fought after the me Imperator solidified the portal between both universes. Back then, their offensive powers were simr, but the Magus found it extremely hard to really harm him. For one, that man''s body was as resilient as a Principal World, maybe even more, and any spell thatnded on him would find part of its power scattered into the void.

    "There is no need to worry. The distance alone will make it impossible to reach our location anytime soon, not to mention that once that man leaves the zones altered by the me Imperator, the Universe Will would severely weaken his power." The Magus Primarch spoke those words out loud, but no one knew whether he meant them to reassure the other or himself.

    Unfortunately, a sense of utter doom assaulted everybody but Ezequiel the next second.

    Issac saw how a white ming cross emerged in the Alpha Universe Primordial''s forehead. His nine silver stars glowed, and he adopted a sprint position as the ck lightning around him exploded with power.

    The idea that someone could sprint through half of the Prima Universe''s diameters was absurd, but Issac could not help to believe that was what was going to happen.

    "ESCAPE!" Issac roared with all his strength as his energy exploded.

    Right as that happened, the Alpha Universe Primordial kicked the void, transforming into a beam of ck light.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, Ivar, and Hades''s eyes widened as they felt an immense force approaching their location at an insanely fast speed. A dodecahedron with space-time power appeared around the Neo-Demons and another around Hades. Without hesitation, they used Space-Time Heaven and vanished.

    The trio teleported just as the Alpha Universe Primordial appeared in front of Issac.

    ''One second, just one second to cover half of the Prima Universe!'' Issac could not believe what he had just witnessed. He could also cover that distance in that time frame, but he did it by relying on a set of teleportation beacons. Not like the Alpha Universe Primordial that did it through physical might.

    Despite his shock, like a seasoned warrior, Issac responded immediately. His energy was ready, so he charged all of it in his right palm and sent it forward to fire a devastating spell.

    That attack was potent, and after leaving the Magus Primarch''s body, it would at least send the Alpha Universe Primori flying away.

    Just as the beam was about to emerge from the palm, the Alpha Universe Primordial sent his left fist forward with astonishing speed. That punch carried a tremendous amount of ck lightning, and by connecting with the Magus Primarch''s palm before the beam was fired, it triggered an explosion that consumed both.

    Issac''s face showed the immense awe he felt as the golden-ck explosion consumed him. That martial skill was like nothing he had ever seen before.

    "?BOOM!"

    It sent the Magus Primarch flying away, and his right hand had exploded. As for the Alpha Universe Primordial, he maintained his stance, but all the skin and muscles on his left hand were gone leaving only obsidian-like bones.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial did not bother with his injury and instead focused on the void. It took him less than a second to find what he was looking for.

    He raised both of his hands, but only the skeletal one aimed at the void, and he gripped space with it.

    "CRACK!" The sound of ss shattering echoed through the void. Several light-years away from their location, two bloodstained men surfaced.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel traveled through folds of space thousands of times faster than the light. Yet, the Alpha Universe Primordial managed to find them and pull them back into the void.

    And if that was not already amazing. The Alpha Universe Primordial did that with his left hand, as the right held Ars Goetia''s spearhead!

    Ivar''s eyes were wide open. He attacked as soon as the Alpha Universe Primordial appeared, using the raging energy from the golden-ck explosion as cover. He put all of his and Ars Goetia''s power into that attack but failed.

    Ars Goetia was less than three centimeters away from the Alpha Universe Primordial''s head, but Ivar could not push it further no matter how hard he tried. He could not even pull the spear out of the man''s grasp.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial did not seem to even notice Ivar''s effort until Ars Goetia''s spearhead began to sever the skin and muscles of his hand. Surprise appeared on his face when he saw that the spear could harm him.

    "Good weapon." The Alpha Universe Primordial said nothing more and pushed Ars Goetia and Ivar away, sending the Magus flying into the distant void as he puked blood.

    Ezequiel and Zatiel were doing their best to catch their breath and mend the wounds that wrapped their bodies. Being forced out of a Rank 9 Teleportation spell was not something minor. If the Neo-Demon''s bodies had not reached the Rank 8 standard, the space storms and cracks would have shattered their bodies into pieces.

    The Neo-Demons did not have time to recover as the Alpha Universe Primordial focused on them and shed into their direction at full speed. He would have managed to reach them instantly, if not the hundreds of golden hands materializing in his path.

    Zatiel understood that the Magus Primarch had returned to the battle. He sent Ezequiel into his space ring and used Void Universe without hesitation.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial arched his eyebrows when he saw that Zatiel vanished only to reappear instantly more than a gxy away.

    Regr teleportation generated a channel between theyers of space through which one could move at incredible speed. Still, the Neo-Demon only vanished and reappeared countless light-years away.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial was sure he could figure out the principles behind Zatiel''s ability given enough time, but he did not even consider taking that path. He just made his energy explode, shattering the golden hands on his way and pursuing at full speed.

    Issac felt frustrated as he saw the Alpha Universe Primordial getting closer and closer to the Neo-Demon. The man was faster, and all those instantaneous spells the Magus fired were not powerful enough to reduce his momentum.

    Zatiel was using Void Universe and Void Teleportation as fast as possible, but the distance between him and the Alpha Universe Primordial kept getting smaller. The Neo-Demon saw how the man shattered all the obstacles on his path.

    The aura of the Alpha Universe Primordial made Zatiel remember the King in Yellow, both of them unstoppable universal forces.. However, while the Eldritch Universe''s Champion used schemes and tactics to achieve his goal, that man gave up any form of trick and trusted fully on brute power.

 Chapter 625 - Chrollo (III)

    Issac was going all out, but he could not keep the Alpha Universe Primordial from getting closer to Zatiel. He did not understand how that man managed to counter the Universe Will''s pressure.

    Others may not see it, but the Magus Primarch detected the shocking pressure that brought the might of the Prima Universe down on the Alpha Universe Primordial, but this one carried on like it was nothing.

    If facing the Universe Will was simple, there was no way the me Imperator would have settled with just a tiny portion of the Prima Universe after securing the portal. There were just too many questions and not enough time to solve them.

    Zatiel was doing his best as he used Void Universe and Void Teleportation as fast as he could, even burning his life force and soul force to gain an extra edge. Still, the Alpha Universe Primordial just kept getting closer.

    Luckily, before things grew direr for the Neo-Demon, help arrived. A giant, the size of a Principal World bathed in ming golden light, emerged in the void and immediately threw a fist charged with immense physical might toward the Alpha Universe Primordial.

    Unlike Issac''s instantaneous golden hands, the Titan Primarch charged all his power in that fist, so the Alpha Universe Primordial had to take it seriously.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial gathered an immense amount of ck lightning into his right fist and countered the Titan Primarch''s punch. One was barely four meters tall while the other could hold Low Worlds on his palms, but the winner in that contest of physical might was the smaller humanoid.

    Once he managed to push the Titan Primarch away, the Alpha Universe Primordial was ready to carry on with his pursuit when hundreds of giant fireballs dashed toward him.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial frowned when he saw those fireballs and perceived the Dragon Primarch''s arrival. A sh of anger appeared in his face as he saw the Neo-Demon getting away but was forced to focus his power again and sent a palm strike that shattered the fireballs.

    Just as the Alpha Universe Primordial handled the fireballs, he detected a golden hand, this time hundreds of times more powerful than the previous ones, targeting his back.

    Issac managed to catch on and fire a full-power attack thanks to the dy granted by the Titan and Dragon Primarchs.

    The Magus, Titan, and Dragon Primarchs were attacking the Alpha Universe Primarch from every direction with all their power. Still, to their shock, the man could match the three of them alone!

    It was clear by now that thest time he fought against Issac, almost one thousand years ago, he had been holding back. Despite the Alpha Universe Primordial''s might, fighting the three Primarchs proved challenging, especially as the ming cross on his forehead wavered.

    When that cross wavered, the Universe Will''s pressure managed to find a crack in the Alpha Universe Primordial''s defenses, severely weakening him for a moment.

    Issac and the other two Primarchs would not lose that chance. They made sure to fire their most potent spells against the Alpha Universe Primordial, generating a colorful explosion that consumed him.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial emerged from the explosion almost immediately, and the ming cross solidified again, allowing him to disy his full power. Still, severe wounds were all over his body due to thatst barrage of spells.

    He saw how Zatiel was getting farther again, but before he could even take a step in the Neo-Demon''s direction, the Primarchs attacked him once again.

    Issac and the other two understood that the reason why the man could fight back the Universe Will''s pressure was due to that ming cross. As for the one who created it, there could not be anyone else but the me Imperator.

    Although the cross was unlike anything the trio had ever seen, one thing was clear, and that was that it would notst long. The Primarchs did not need to win. They only needed to hold on for enough time until the Alpha Universe Primordial lost that protection.

    Truthfully, neither Issac, Titan Primarch, nor Dragon Primarch thought of killing the man. For one, it would beplicated and could end with one of them perishing as well. But even more important, there was some sort of peace between the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe, and they did not want to test their luck and see what the me Imperator would do if they killed one of his champions.

    Minutes started to pass, and the Alpha Universe Primordial could not get rid of the three Primarchs pinning him down. Not only were more and more wounds appearing on his body as the ming cross kept failing, but Zatiel was already so far away that if he did not chase now, he would not manage to catch the Neo-Demon before being forced to leave.

    Just as the ming cross was about to vanish and the Primarchs were smiling as victory was inevitable, a feeling of incredible danger assaulted them.

    The sh of anger on the Alpha Universe Primordial''s eyes transformed into burning wrath, and then an explosion of killing intent emerged from his body.

    "GET OUT OF MY WAY!" The Alpha Universe Primordial roared with all his power as a new silver star manifested around his crown.

    If Ezequiel were to see that new star, he would be shocked beyond belief. Return to Origin is divided into Small Ses, Large Sess, Perfection, and Origin. Forming the ten Silver Star of Origin would allow you to reach the Origin level andplete your Pre-Epoch Body.

    Although the Alpha Universe Primordial''s tenth Silver Star of Origin was illusory and not fullyplete, the power it granted him was incredible. After all, a Pre-Epoch Body had the might to endure the forces beyond the Cosmic Wall, a feat reserved for Rank 10 life forms!

    From the Alpha Universe Primordial, a shock wave charged with ck lightning emerged and struck the three Primarchs, making them puke blood and sending them flying away.

    Issac and the other two Primarchs could not hide the feeling of awe that assaulted them. That tenth silver star charged the Alpha Universe Primordial''s aura with power to counter the Universe Will!

 Chapter 626 - Chrollo (IV)

    Issac, the Dragon Primarch, and the Titan Primarch could not believe what had just happened. The trio understood that the overall power of the Prima Universe was inferior to that of the Alpha Universe since there was no one among the Primarchs that couldpare with the me Imperator. Still, they believed they were not so far behind and could still match the rest of the Alpha Universe''s warriors.

    After that ck lightning shock wavepletely overpowered them, the Primarchs realized they were too naive. The Alpha Universe Primordial showed a power that was above Rank 9!

    It did not reach the me Imperator''s battle power level, but it definitely surpassed theirs.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial did not know or care about the feelings of those Primarchs. His only goal was the Neo-Demon in the distance.

    Zatiel''s felt as if the countless light-years between him and the Alpha Universe Primordial meant nothing. Although the Alpha Universe was not an enemy, he could not say the same about its people, and he did not have any idea about the me Imperator''s goal.

    The Neo-Demon was sure that once that man put a hand over his body, it would be game over, so he could not let that happen. He sighed as he used Void Universe again, just in time to dodge a hand covered in ck lightning.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial''s eyes narrowed as he saw Zatiel vanish, but he did not worry. He noticed that the Neo-Demon needed 0.000001 seconds to use that ability after materializing. That was more than enough time for him.

    Unfortunately, things did not go ording to n. Zatiel did not remerge. Even after the Alpha Universe Primordial pushed his perception to the limit, he could not find the Neo-Demon.

    Things only grew worse as the tenth Silver Star of Origin grew more illusory, generating a bacsh on the Alpha Universe Primordial. He did not have much time and also detected the multiple powerful entitiesing to his location.

    His power reached an unprecedented level, but it was not yet to the point where he could ignore numbers. If the nine Primarchs were willing to work together, things would be dire.

    Just as the Alpha Universe Primordial was about to let his rage go wild, he detected something. It was like a unique form of force field covering space. It would only take him a few minutes to decipher the space-time enchantment. But, he already proved that taking things one step at a time was not his style.

    First, he unleashed a wave of ck electromaic energy. It did not have offensive power and worked more like a sonar, pointing to where he needed to strike.

    Incredible amounts of ck lightning covered the Alpha Universe Primordial''s body as he made a cross with his arms and shed forward at full speed.

    "CRACK!" The sound of breaking ss echoed through the void as the Alpha Universe Primordial shed with a hiddenyer of space.

    When the Alpha Universe Primordial, the three Primarchs chasing after him, or the onesing to this location, saw what happened next, they were all shocked.

    As that space-time enchantment broke, everybody saw the emergence of a massive realm with hundreds of worlds, a white sun at its core, and a white covering all of it. No matter how long they saw it, the Primarchs could not stop the feeling of awe in their hearts.

    Not only was this realm hidden by a space-time enchantment that could trick all the Primarchs, but it would have taken thebined effort of all to break it.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial was equally shocked, but he did not slow down his lunge. He saw Zatiel and Ezequiel on the other side of the white and shed toward them.

    "BOOM!" Lightning and white sma sted in every direction as the Alpha Universe Primordial shed with the.

    All the Primarchs thought that the white would shatter beneath the Alpha Universe Primordial''s lunge, but things did not were so simple.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial could not pierce the white despite using all his power. He only managed to make it tremble and push forward barely a few centimeters.

    In the end, the white pushed the Alpha Universe Primordial away, and there were dozens of cuts all over his body. Some of thosecerations reached the bone.

    Zatiel saw all that with calmness, but inwardly he was surprised. The Neo-Demon knew better than anyone how powerful the Absolute Shattering Shield was. It could instantly pulverize a High World, yet the Alpha Universe Primordial only received a few cuts despite shing against it at full speed.

    Just like Zatiel, the Alpha Universe Primordial was stunned by his wounds. His tenth Silver Star of Origin was still present, so the fact that the white could harm him so much was incredible.

    The Alpha Universe Primordial''s eyes grew cold as he saw the Primarchs arriving. They were the nine strongest warriors of the Prima Universe, and each of their auras burned with even more power than a supernova.

    Despite having the nine Primarchs encircling him, the Alpha Universe Primordial did not even bother to recognize their presence. He only turned toward the duo on the other side of the white. His eyes posed on Zatiel for a moment before focusing on Ezequiel.

    "Brat, I am Chrollo, leader of the Nine Empyrean Primordials. We will see each other again." Chrollo said nothing more as he turned around and walked away.

    That is right. Despite intruding into a different universe and being encircled by its most powerful warriors, he simply walked away.

    Ezequiel saw how the Primarchs did not dare to block Chrollo''s path. He clenched his fist as his hearts beat faster and faster. That was the power he was searching for.

    Chrollo did not depend on schemes or tricks, only brute force!

    Zatiel had to admit that he also was impressed by the Alpha Universe Primordial, but he had a more pressing matter at hand.. The Neo-Demon Realm''s cover vanished, and now everybody knew of its existence.

 Chapter 627 - Fearless (I)

    In the Prima Universe, there are Nine Great Powers, each of them led by a Primarch. While the Divinity World and the Overgod were considered powerful, their actions were limited, so they were never at the level of the others.

    Seven of the Nine Great Powers were intrinsically bound to a race, while two were to a Path of Power. Primarchs connected to a race were the Titan Primarch, Dragon Primarch, Heavenly Primarch, Leviathan Primarch, Mind Ruler Primarch, Sacred Beast Primarch, and Spirit Primarch. Thest two were rtively new, and their powers stood at the bottom of the list.

    The Spirit Race did not divide between male and female, and all their members were spiritual energy solidified into a humanoid form. As for the Sacred Beast Race, they were the most diverse, and their members were phenomena made flesh. Technically, the Supernova Race was part of thisst one.

    The two Great Powers connected to a Path of Power originated from the Magi World and the Immortal ne. Those Paths of Powers were the Magi Path of Power, Cultivator Path of Power, and Buddha Path of Power.

    There were three alliances among the Nine Great Powers, the Dark Tower Alliance, Immortal Alliance, and Supremacy Alliance. The Magus, Titan, and Dragon Primarch formed the Dark Tower Alliance, while the Immortal, Sacred Beast, and Spirit Primarchs formed the Immortal Alliance. As for thest alliance, it only had two powers: the Leviathan and Mind Ruler Primarchs.

    Due to her xenophobia, the Heavenly Primarch always disdained to participate in such gatherings. She believed that her race was superior in every way to the others and that her power was more than enough to face any Primarch.

    Sadly for the Heavenly Primarch, while the power of the Heavenly Race was enough to fend off the Alliances before, it was no longer the case. Not only did she lose one of her Eternal Detachment warriors, but two powerful races were waiting for any sign of weakness to attack.

    It was precisely why the Heavenly Priamarch was so excited when she saw the new realm. All those worlds could give birth to thousands of Archangels and help her race grow even more powerful than before.

    "I im this realm for the Heavenly Race. Anyone that gets in my way will be my eternal enemy!" The Heavenly Race Primarch shouted those words as she released her aura into the void. Just that was enough to make thews tremble and space-time shatter.

    "Lilet, do you think you are in a position to make such threats?" The Leviathan Primarch, a twenty-five-meter tall man with red eyes and chromatic skin, shouted to the Heavenly Primarch as he released his aura. It was full of incredible physical might simr to that of the Titan Primarch.

    "Jormundgander, do you dare to challenge me with your pathetic power?" The Heavenly Primarch''s eyes burned with killing intent, and her lightning wings began to glow as immense amounts of energy gathered in them.

    Jormundgander adopted a solemn expression as he felt the power of the Heavenly Primarch. Although he did not like it, he had to admit that Lilet''s battle power ranked among the top three Primarchs and was superior to his. Even if the woman could not kill him, he would suffer a humiliating defeat if he fought alone.

    Luckily for the Leviathan Primarch, he had someone backing him. A new aura charged with bizarre energy manifested in the void as an individual walked to Jormundgander''s side. Thebination of the two auras managed to suppress that of the Heavenly Primarch slightly.

    "Lady Lilet, please calm down. Although my friend''s words were a little insensitive, you must admit the truth behind them. With the rise of the Supernova and Fallen Races, it would not be wise for you to make new enemies. Instead of that, why can''t we handle this matter in a more civilized way?"

    The one stepping up to help Jormundgander was the Mind Ruler Primarch. The leader of the Mind Ruler Race was asexual, a ck robe covered their body, and their skin was like burnt leather. Unlike other Mind Rulers, they did not have tentacles but spiked jaws.

    A monstrous wrath and killing intent shed through Lilet''s eyes when she heard the names of the Supernova and Fallen Races. She wanted nothing more than to exterminate every single one of them, but not only were Apex, the Infinity Space-Time Supernova Eye, and Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eyes powerful Rank 9 life forms. Those races also had the backing of the Dark Tower Alliance.

    Usually, no one would dare to say those names in her presence, but even Lilet had some reservations about the Mind Ruler Primarch.

    From the nine, the Mind Ruler Primarch was the weakest in terms of physical might, but he was also the best in soul invasion spells. When they teamed up with the Leviathan Primarch, the battle power the duo could unleash reached a shocking level.

    "Eligos, I suppose you have a proposition then."

    Lilet spoke with a calm voice, but she was a little tense. Who did not know that the Mind Ruler''s schemes did not fall beneath that of Archdevils? If she wanted to make any form of deal with them, she needed to be extra careful.

    "Of course. This realm is full of life and hundreds of worlds whose origin could help us raise several Rank 8 warriors. However, before we carry on, I think it is best if we are a little more discrete."

    Lilet and Jormundgander followed the Eligos''s eyes and nced at the other Primarchs. They all nodded and began to speak through their consciousness.

    Most of the Primarchs frowned when they saw that. If the Heavenly Primarch were to side with the Mind Ruler and Leviathan Primarchs, their power would surpass the Dark Tower or Immortal Alliances.

    The Sacred Beast Primarch turned toward the realm. Just as she was about to speak, a man raised his hand and stopped her.

    He was a handsome young man with white hair, piercing blue eyes, and an aura mightier than any sun. On his back, a sword and staff were floating. Although the weapons did not seem special, no one would dare underestimate their power.

    "Salomon?" The Sacred Beast Primarch did not understand the actions of the Immortal Primarch. They needed to n how to handle this new realm as soon as possible to avoid the evil Primarchs taking the lead.

    The Immortal Primarch did not say a word, and his eyes only focused on a man at the other side of the white. This realm should have belonged to him, but now three of the Prima Universe''s mightiest warriors were deciding how to split it.

    Anyone else would feel rage or impotence suffering this treatment, but Salomon saw that the only emotion in the man''s eyes was amusement.. It was as if he was watching a couple of monkeys performing a show.

 Chapter 628 - Fearless (II)

    The Sacred Beast Primarch resembled a mighty serpent dragon. Her size could easily cover a High ne, and each of her scales glowed with beautiful runes. She followed Salomon''s eyes and saw the three-eyed man on the other side of the white.

    Up to now, none of the evil Primarchs had even bothered to nce at him. And why would they?

    No matter what rtion Zatiel had with the realm, the evil Primarchs were stronger and would im it for themselves. As for the Neo-Demon, the best scenario would be Eligos searching his soul for all the secrets about the realm.

    The Sacred Beast Primarch knew that from the nine Primarchs, Salomon was by far the most righteous. It was the main reason she and the Spirit Primarch joined his alliance and took him as the leader.

    First-generation members of the Sacred Beast Race had the essence of thews and myriad energies in their flesh and blood. It was easy to imagine how alluring their corpses were for powerful entities. Even the rise of a Primarch among them would not have been enough to deter races like the Heavenly Race and Leviathan Race. However, once the Immortal Primarch chose to protect them, everything changed.

    In all fairness, the Sacred Beast Primarch also cherished justice but was also smart enough to know when topromise. The destiny of the Prima Universey in their hands, and they could not let things like honor or shame get in their way.

    The resources of the Neo-Demon Realm could generate an immense boost to the battle power of any of the alliances. And if they wanted for the Prima Universe to possess any shred of light, they could not let it fall in the hands of the evil Primarchs.

    She was not the only one that thought like that as the Spirit Primarch also focused on Salomon, waiting for an answer.

    Salomon felt the inquiring gazes of his allies. He remained silent but stared at the Magus Primarch before returning his eyes to Zatiel.

    When the Sacred Beast Primarch and Spirit Primarch stared at the Magus Primarch, they saw how he discussed with the Titan Primarch and Dragon Primarch.

    However, they soon noticed something very odd. Unlike the evil Primarchs, the aura Issac released was one of a man ready to fight to the end, and the target of that battle intent was definitely not the realm in front of them.

    The reactions of the Titan Primarch and Dragon Primarch showed that they were not so battle-hungry like the Magus Primarch, but Issac was slowly convincing them.

    Although there was some bad blood between the Immortal Primarch and Magus Primarch, Salomon knew how to differentiate between private grudges and the greater good. The Sacred Beast Primarch and Spirit Primarch even heard Salomon praise Issac on multiple asions in the past.

    Both of them understood that the Magus Primarch was rallying the rest of the Dark Tower Alliance to fight against the evil Primarchs if needed. It was only now that they turned once again on the man on the other side of the white and truly focused on him.

    Zatiel seemed to have noticed the eyes of the Sacred Beast and Spirit Primarchs, and he took his eyes away from the evil Primarchs. He smiled at the duo as he waved his hand.

    The Neo-Demon''s charisma and calm aura totally offset the tense atmosphere in the void, affecting the Sacred Beast and Spirit Primarchs. Before they knew it, they were waving back at the man.

    The Sacred Beast and Spirit Primarchs immediately pulled their hands down, but they could not hide the shock in their hearts. That man that looked no older than fourteen years old and whose soul force put him at Rank 7 was not someone they could underestimate.

    Zatiel kept smiling as he noticed the Primarchs raising their guards before taking one final look at the karma of the nine. Due to the difference in cultivation and power, he only got a glimpse of their personalities, but that was enough.

    ''Two good, four neutrals, and three evil. Better than I expected.'' The Neo-Demon nodded before releasing a slight cough and speaking a few words aloud.

    Usually, Primarchs would not even bother to hear him, but the moment Zatiel spoke, everybody focused on him. The main reason was the content of his words, which was not exactly ttering.

    "Ladies, gentlemen, and garbage. I would like to have your attention, please."

    No matter if it was the rightful Salomon or the wicked Eligos, they all were shocked when they heard that. Who would be so batshit crazy as to refer to a Primarch as garbage?

    The only one that wasn''t that surprised was Issac, but that did not mean he was not distressed.

    ''

    Goddammit, why did the greatest genius of our Prima Universe have to be this madman!'' Issac shouted in his mind as hemented his bad luck. Of course, on the outside, he kept a dignified expression.

    "Insignificant maggot, who did you just call garbage?" Lilet''s eyes burned with killing intent as she spoke to Zatiel. There was no way someone so narcissistic would allow anyone to insult her, especially not an insignificant Rank 7 life form.

    Zatiel''s smile only widened as he focused on the Heavenly Primarch. "Your question is like a piece of shit asking who are you calling stinky?"

    The Neo-Demon almost began tough as he saw the rage in the Heavenly Primarch. Before the woman or any of her allies could offer a rebuke, a feeling of danger assaulted them as they saw Zatiel''s emotions vanish.

    Issac remembered those eyes. They were the same the Neo-Demon would disy when his wrath reached a level so intense that he would shut any emotion down. He saw them multiple times when someone touched Zatiel''s bottom line, and what came next was usually a massacre.

    "Xenophobia and racism are ideologies that always baffled me. You think your race gives you the right to torture and enve everybody else. You hate someone, not because of something they did, but just because they were born. No matter how much time I analyze it, I can not understand it, but it doesn''t matter."

    Thest bit of light in Zatiel''s eyes vanished as he pointed his right fist at the Heavenly Primarch and clenched with all his strength.

    "I will end them and all they represent, and that also means that I will erase you and your kind from the multiverse."

 Chapter 629 - Fearless (III)

    Lilet''s eyes grew cold as a st of monstrous killing intent emerged from her. How could the Heavenly Primarch allow someone she considered nothing more than a farm animal to talk to her that way?

    However, before the Heavenly Primarch would lose her mind and release a barrage of spells against the white, Eligos took a step forward and focused on the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel stared back at the Mind Ruler Primarch and did not bother to put any form of defense. He even smiled at Eligos, but his empty eyes did not change.

    Suddenly, the Absolute Shattering Shield trembled for an instant, and blood appeared in the corner of Eligos'' mouth.

    All the Primarchs understood what happened. The Mind Ruler Primarch fired an invisible yet potent soul invasion spell at Zatiel. Not only did the Absolute Shattering Shield block it, but Eligos also endured a fierce bacsh.

    How could the Absolute Shattering Shield meant to protect the Neo-Demon Realm have such an obvious w as to allow soul invasion spells to pierce it?

    Eligos expected his attack to fail, and that is why he did not put all their power into it. Otherwise, the bacsh would have been much worse.

    Despite the blood in his mouth, the Mind Ruler Primarch only smiled toward Zatiel.

    "I admit that you are talented, and while this white is no different than an imprable shield, it is also a cage from which you will never escape. We are Primarch, existences that will live until the dawn of time. Do you really believe an insignificant Rank 7 life form can endure our wrath?"

    The other Primarchs had to ept the truth behind Eligos'' words. Once Zatiel left the realm, the evil Primarchs would hunt him down, and there was no way he could survive that.

    "First of all, why should I leave? My power and potential are already high enough to achieve Rank 9 without further tempering. Once I reach the Eternal Detachment Rank, I am confident that none of you will be a threat to me."

    Zatiel''s words may sound arrogant, especially considering how hard it was to jump levels in battle power at Rank 9, but he was confident in his strength.

    Of course, none of the evil Primarchs believed that he could achieve such an impossible feat, but that did not matter to the Neo-Demon.

    "And by the way, calling yourself undying is a little arrogant. The Overgod was also a Primarch, but her world is gone right now, and she suffered a fate worse than death. If I pushed the woman into that hell, why wouldn''t I be able to do the same with your three?"

    A somber expression appeared in the evil Primarchs when they heard those words. Since the Cataclysmic War, no Principal World had ever fallen, but now one of them did. Even if the Overgod was the weakest among them, she was still a Primarch, so her demise reminded them of their mortality.

    "Hmph, Ivar the wless was responsible for the destruction of the Divinity World and the Overgod''s fall. You were nothing but one of the countless pawns that helped nurture that Transitional ne." Jormundgander smeared and belittled the Neo-Demon. Regardless of how many people Zatiel killed inside Gods'' Tomb, dering he made a difference in the oue of the war between the Magi World and Divinity World soundedughable in the Leviathan Primarch''s mind.

    However, all that disdain and arrogance vanished the next second after the Magus Primarch spoke.

    "Ivar was indeed the destroyer of the Divinity World. But that man was responsible for forcing all the Gods, even the Overgod, into their Divine Kingdoms where he sealed them."

    Issac would have preferred for that information to remain a secret, as Zatiel''s power was not high enough yet. He even made sure that all those Rank 8 Magi that saw the battle remained silent. But the cat was already out of the bag, so there was no point in hiding it.

    Silence reigned through the void as the Primarchs heard Issac''s words. They knew the Magus Primarch would not lie with something they could easily find out.

    None of them would be able to achieve such a feat on their own, but Zatiel did it, and he was just a Rank 7 life form. What would the Neo-Demon be capable of if he was allowed to grow!?

    That thought made the evil Primarchs'' eyes grow colder, and even mightier killing intent emerged from them. The Neo-Demon already made his hatred clear. How could they allow him to live?

    Zatiel knew that his talent would provoke such a reaction in the evil Primarchs, but it was time to show his might since things had escted to this point. He was ready to go all out and expand his influence to every corner of the Prima Universe.

    "Oh, and finally. About whether or not I can endure the wrath of you three. I can''t die."

    Most of the Primarchs could not help but find thosest words extremely odd. Zatiel had just rebuked Eligos for stating their indestructibility, yet he was now doing the same.

    However, one of the Primarchs reacted differently than the others. Issac could not hide the awe that assaulted him. His Omega Law allowed him to see beyond any falsehood, even if the one that spoke it believed it.

    That is why the Neo-Demon''s words caused such a shock. Thatst statement was the truth.

    Zatiel was not lying, but things were not so simple either.

    REX SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX.

    That was the mightiest True Name in existence, and it gave birth to a bloodline that defied thews of the multiverse. It grew alongside Zatiel, and now that the Neo-Demon became an entity at the Law Realm, its powers obtained a qualitative enhancement.

    Zatiel was sure that even if an enemy erased his will, soul, and body, the True Name would remain and bring him back to life.

    Nevertheless, there was a significant setback there. Thest time the True Name brought him back, it performed a samsara reincarnation with the pieces of his True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body. That allowed the Neo-Demon''s memories and personality to remain intact.

    If they were lost, and the True Name brought him back to life, Zatiel may very well be someonepletely different.. That was not something he was willing to test.

 Chapter 630 - Fearless (IV)

    Zatiel did not lose too much time in useless thoughts and focused again on the Primarchs. This time, he focused on the Dark Tower and Immortal Alliances members.

    "I can allow you to enter my realm if you are willing to ept certain rules. I will share my knowledge about the Prima Universe''s Ultimate Enemy and their connections between the Eldritch Universe, Baator, Abyss, and the Alpha Universe."

    Issac and Salomon adopted solemn expressions when they heard those words. They have known for a long time about the connection between the Eldritch Universe and the two great evil nes, but their knowledge barely scratched the surface despite all their effort.

    As for the one Zatiel referred to as the Prima Universe''s Ultimate Enemy, what they knew about that entity was even less. Every piece of information about that individual could improve their chances of survival.

    The other Primarchs'' reactions were not any less meaningful, with the evil Primarchs adopting an even uglier expression.

    "Information of that level should be essible to all of us. It is only by working together andbining our efforts that we can have a chance of winning against such a formidable enemy." Eligos word sounded rightful, and although it did not suit his monstrous face, the rest of the Primarchs had to admit there was some truth behind them.

    Issac and Salomon were among the three strongest Primarchs. If theybined their power, they could kill or at least seal the evil Primarchs.

    The reason the Magus Primarch and Immortal Primarch did not work together against the trio were not their personal feelings toward each other, but because despite how much they loathe the evil Primarchs, they still needed them.

    Without the trio and their races, the Prima Universe would lose around a third of its forces. That was something they could not allow during a war that could determine the entire universe''s fate.

    Zatiel did not bother with Eligos'' words. He understood, just like Issac and Salomon, the price of oppressing the evil Primarchs, but unlike the duo, he was willing to pay it.

    Salomon saw that Zatiel did not intend to answer the evil Primarchs. Instead of giving the trio the chance to meddle, he stepped forward.

    That step carried on a momentum that made the white tremble. The Immortal Primarch was not attacking, but the pressure he generated could cause havoc in space-time. He usually would seal it, but it was not the time to hide his might.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the Immortal Primarch. The man was truly imposing, and the might of his momentum and energy revealed something significant to the Neo-Demon.

    ''I can not be one hundred percent sure due to the current difference in our cultivation, but it seems that his energy already surpassed the realm of thews.''

    "What rules should we follow?" Salomon''s words made it clear he was willing to consider Zatiel''s rules.

    "If you enter the realm, you must seal your consciousness and energies. And if I detect the most minimal sign of animosity toward my people, I will use all of the power of my realm to destroy your bodies and souls." Zatiel''s voice was not cold, nor did it carry killing intent, but all those who heard it were certain of his conviction.

    "We, the Dark Tower Alliance, are willing to follow your rules," Issac spoke less than a second after the Neo-Demon finished speaking.

    Although the Dragon Primarch and Titan Primarch were not so fond of the Magus''s deference toward Zatiel, they also agree. The duo still had some doubts about the Neo-Demon, but they chose to trust their leader.

    Salomon''s eyes narrowed as he saw the attitude of Issac. He nced at the Sacred Beast Primarch and Spirit Primarch before speaking.

    "We, the Immortal Alliance, are willing to follow the rules."

    Although the meaning behind their statement was the same, there was a distinctive feature between Issac''s and Salomon''s words.

    The Magus Primarch spoke "your rules," making it clear he considered Zatiel as the master of the realm. On the other hand, the Immortal Primarch used "the rules," hinting that he believed someone else was the true ruler of the realm.

    Zatiel noticed all of that, but he did not care. First, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, making a wave of space-time force cover the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Hemanded Hades and the NRAI to teleport all the Neo-Demons, except for Ezequiel, into one of the High World. Next, each of those worlds had their Crystal Walls reinforced to the point that they couldpare with a Principal World in defense.

    Once the Neo-Demons were safe, and out of harm''s way, Zatiel sent anothermand, making a milky white force cover him and Ezequiel. Those shields would not allow them to face a Primarch but would protect them long enough to be teleported into one of the High World if something went wrong.

    Now that Zatiel ensured that he could take control of the situation regardless of the Primarchs'' intentions, he made it so that a three-meter hole appeared in the Absolute Shattering Shield.

    The instant that hole arose, Eligos'' aura exploded, and he fired a full-power soul invasion''s spell!

    Issac and Salomon were surprised by the Mind Ruler''s speed and brutality. None of them could do anything about it, as soul invasion spells were practically instantaneous.

    However, their concerns were unfounded. Zatiel would not make such a mistake as to allow the Mind Ruler Primarch a chance to test the protection of his milky white shield.

    "Argh!" Eligos released a small cry of pain as blood leaked through every orifice on their face.

    That three-meter hole in the Absolute Shattering Shield would allow the Primarchs to cross, but it was still able to block every form of attack, even soul invasion spells.

    Jormundgander and Lilet frowned when they saw the state of Eligos. They were also ready to make their move just a second ago, but it seemed that things would not be so simple.

    Right now, even if Zatiel invited them, the evil Primarchs would not enter the realm before knowing more about its offensive properties.

    Issac and Salomon did not hesitate before entering the realm. The first was confident that he understood Zatiel''s nature, while the second believed his power was high enough to ensure his life.

    After the other four Primarchs saw that their leaders were fine inside the realm, they crossed the three-meter hole in the white. The Titan, Dragon and Sacred Beast Primarchs had to shrink their bodies to enter the realm.

    Zatiel closed the hole once the six entered the realm, and then he turned toward the evil Primarchs.

    It was clear they were not wee, and they could not cross the Absolute Shattering Shield on their own, so there was not really a point for them to remain here.

    Eligos stared back at the Neo-Demon, and a bloody smile appeared on his face as he turned toward a High World.

    "A vibrant realm, filled with such tender life."

    Zatiel''s eyes once again lost their light when he heard those words. Even the Primarchs felt pressure from the Neo-Demon''s aura when he adopted such a ruthless nature.

    "If you want to watch, then do it in pieces!" Zatiel roared as the rune formation connecting the worlds with the White Sun entered an overdrive state, fueling a crazy amount of energy into the Absolute Shattering Shield.

 Chapter ?631 Fearless (V)

    Chapter ?631 Fearless (V)

    "If you want to watch, then do it in pieces!"

    The amount of energy channeled into the Absolute Shattering Shield was more than any Rank 9 life form could contain inside them. Still, it was just enough to allow the white, whose sole purpose was to defend, to unleash a monstrous offensive power.

    Hundreds of thousands of threads coated in a burning milky white force arose from the Absolute Shattering Shield and attacked the evil Primarchs.

    Those threads took Eligos, Lilet, and Jormundgander by surprise, especially as they felt their instincts screaming danger, which should only happen if they faced another Primarch. The first thing the burning threads did was to block their escape routes before attacking from every direction.

    Jormundgander''s eyes narrowed. He immediately grabbed Eligos'' body and threw them with all his power away from the threads'' encirclement.

    Eligos took advantage of the momentum and used all their energy to fly away from the white threads. Although deep cuts appeared all over their body, the Mind Ruler Primarch managed to escape without any significant injury.

    Things could have gone much worse for the Mind Ruler Primarch if not for Jormundgander''s quick thinking. After all, Eligos had the weakest body, and soul invasion spells were useless against the Absolute Shattering Shield.

    Jormundgander smiled as he saw that Eligos had escaped. He did not do that due to something so simple as friendship. It was simple: if the Mind Ruler Primarch suffered wounds too severe, he would find himself alone during future negotiations with Lilet, which he did not want to do.

    One had to admit that despite the fiendish and brute appearance of Jormundgander, he was definitely someone very smart and wise.

    Unfortunately, his ingenuity made a certain individual extremely angry. Jormundgander''s instincts screamed with even more strength as he felt a new killing intent targeting him, and it came from the Absolute Shattering Shield.

    The NRAI usually handled the Absolute Shattering Shield, but things had changed as Hades was taking control now, which exined the amazing battle awareness and killing intent behind the threads.

    Hades'' main target had been the Mind Ruler Primarch that dared to threaten the Neo-Demon Race, but now that was not possible, he directed his wrath on the reason for his failure.

    ming threads traveling countless times faster than the speed of light attacked Jormundgander, even ignoring the Heavenly Primarch. Hades knew that taking down both of them was impossible, so he chose to focus all the power of the Absolute Shattering Shield on one.

    Lilet could not be happier with the ming threads'' behavior and used all her power to leave the Absolute Shattering Shield''s range as soon as possible.

    On the other hand, Jormundgander used every iota of power to fly away, but more and more cuts appeared on his body as he advanced, with some of them so deep that they severed the bones.

    Thanks to his incredibly powerful body and reserves, Jormundgander managed to escape from the threads, but not before losing his right arm!<sub></sub>

    Jormundgander''s eyes burned with fury as he saw that wound. As someone that tempered his body to an incredible level, the number of resources he would have to spend to regenerate the missing limb would be ridiculous.

    That wrath grew stronger as the threads formed a cocoon around his severed arm before handing it over to Zatiel inside the realm.

    Eligos and Lilet''s losses were much less, but that did not stop them from focusing on the Neo-Demon with hatred and killing intent.

    Zatiel extended his hand and grabbed the white cocoon containing Jormundgander''s arm as he stared back at the evil Primarchs. His eyes were still empty of light and emotion, but their intent only grew more potent by the second.

    Jormundgander and the other two evil Primarch saw how a new wave of energy began to channel into the Absolute Shattering Shield. Although they doubted such a massive structure''s offensive range could extend indefinitely, they were unwilling to test it and chose to teleport.

    Zatiel''s eyes slowly regained their light as he saw the evil Primarchs go away. He then turned toward the cocoon, and all sorts of ideas crossed his mind.

    In the entire Prima Universe, when it came to the physical center of power, Jormundgander could be considered second only to the Titan Primarch. A drop of his blood could thoroughly temper a Rank 7 life form''s body, and now Zatiel had an entire arm.

    Of course, absorbing the arm was also extremely dangerous, as it could easily trigger powerful curses.

    Although Zatiel could use his powers to purify the arm, that would erase most of its force and vitality, which would be counterproductive.

    Luckily, Zatiel was the forefather not only of the Neo-Demon Race but of another race to whom curses were nothing but delicious food.

    ''It is still not the time.''

    The Neo-Demon made the cocoon teleport into the Neo-Demon Realm''s storage and turned toward the Primarchs.

    "Follow me," Zatiel said nothing else as he turned around and flew toward the White Sun along with Ezequiel.

    Salomon''s eyes narrowed as he saw the Neo-Demon flying deeper into the realm. He saw the power of the white, and unlike the evil Primarchs, they did not have the chance to run away if it targeted them.

    Of course, the Immortal Primarch knew that the abilities of the whitecked greatly in terms of dexterity. With the hundreds of worlds around them, it would be almost impossible to target them appropriately. Still, it was a danger he could not underestimate.

    Unlike the Immortal Primarch, Issac had a wide smile on his face. That disy of might made the words he spoke about Zatiel toward the Titan Primarch and Dragon Primarch carry a lot more weight.

    Although the other two Primarchs of the Dark Tower Alliance felt that the smile of the Magus seemed a little pretentious, they had to admit that the young man that seemed not older than fourteen and whose soul force put him at Rank 7 was someone they needed to take seriously.

    Both the Immortal Alliance and Dark Tower Alliance members followed after Zatiel, and they approached the White Sun.

 Chapter 632 Endless Darkness! (I)

    Chapter 632 Endless Darkness! (I)

    The Primarchs focused on the many High Worlds containing billions of life forms as they traveled toward the White Sun. None of them dared to release their consciousnesses, but their eyes were more than powerful enough to see the Neo-Demons despite the distance.

    One of those High Worlds had a shocking gravity, but the Neo-Demons that normally inhabited it had no problem with it. The reason for that was what drew the Titan Primarch''s attention.

    All the Neo-Demons that had taken that High World as their home had some variant of Titan Bloodline, making their constitution incredibly sturdy since their birth.

    Usually, the offspring of individuals with transnted bloodline would have a very low purity of said bloodline. Still, all the children that the Titan Primarch saw were as strong as natural-born Titans.

    He frowned as he saw that. In his mind, all those people had stolen bloodlines from his race, resulting in countless deaths. That feeling became even more potent as he saw how one baby had a bloodline that almost reached the Half-Law level.

    Although the Titan Primarch did not have a rtionship with every Titan, he considered those who have the Dawn Titan Bloodline as part of his family, so the idea that someone killed one of them and stole the bloodline caused anger.<sub> his anger, the Titan Primarch would not target a child for the sins of their elders.</sub>

    Unfortunately, the babies were very empathic, so that little Neo-Demon felt the Titan Primarch''s eyes, and some level of distress assaulted him. It could not harm him in any way, but that still made the child cry.

    "Waah."

    That little cry seemed to awaken a dormant beast as the entire Neo-Demon Realm began to tremble. A crazy amount of energy started to concentrate in the White Sun.

    Such a sudden change took the Primarchs by surprise. Issac and Salomon immediately noticed how three powerful killing intent focused on the Titan Primarch.<sub>

    </sub>

    Two of those killing intents came from Zatiel and Ezequiel, while thest originated from the Neo-Demon Realm itself.

    "Hyperion!" The Magus Primarch roared toward the Titan Primarch, and his energy assaulted this one.

    Although it may seem that Issac sided with an outsider against a member of his alliance, things were not so simple. He knew that the ones Zatiel protected the most were not the talented or the strongest but the children.

    The Magus Primarch did not doubt that in Zatiel''s mind, the Titan Primarch making that baby cry was enough to sentence him to death. It may sound exaggerated, but Issac knew the feeling very well, as he was also very protective of his people.<sub> </sub>

    Hyperion''s eyes widened as he felt the killing intents and the Magus'' energy pressuring him. He was still annoyed but epted certain rules when he entered the realm and had to obey them.

    "I apologize for that. I am not someone that harms innocent children. Still, I will need an answer for the bloodlines of my race." The Titan Primarch spoke calmly, but thatst phrase had a powerful intent. He would not let it slide, and the Sacred Beast Primarch and Dragon Primarch sided with him.

    Zatiel''s rage diminished as he heard those words. There was no way Hyperon could know that the Bloodline Heart made it so that a Neo-Demon would wlessly integrate any bloodline.

    Neo-Demons did not suffer a setback as ack of purity in the second or subsequent generations, as long as the parents fully matured the bloodline and their Ranks as life forms reached a high enough level.

    "I will not allow that to happen again. As for the bloodlines, I will give you an answer once all this is over." Zatiel said nothing more as he continued flying toward the White Sun.

    The Neo-Demon could have teleported alongside the Primarchs into the White Sun instantly, but he already sealed space in the entire realm.

    Besides, that short trip granted Zatiel some time to heal his injuries. He suffered greatly after being forcefully pulled out of a Rank 9 Teleportation and burned a considerable amount of soul force and life force as he escaped from Chrollo.

    Once they reached the White Sun, the Primarchs could not help but analyze it. Although it could not be used as a Principal World''s origin to improve your cultivation orprehension of thews, the forces it embodied were without a doubt at the peak of the Prima Universe.

    The sapling that seemed capable of using the White Sun''s forces as nutrients also drew some attention. But since there was a force field covering it, the Primarch could not fully perceive its might.

    Zatiel felt the Primarchs'' inquiring gazes on him. Instead of answering their questions, he adopted a meditative position above the sun and closed his eyes.

    That understandably caused anger in the Primarchs. They had shown significant respect toward the Neo-Demon despite the striking disparity between their powers and status. Still, this one began to meditate all of a sudden.

    Even Issac thought that Zatiel was being insensitive, but things became clear the next second, as a mimicking wave emerged from the Neo-Demon and covered the entire realm.

    All the Primarchs were surprised by the dimension that existed parallel to reality. Their eyes could not see it, but it was very simple to send their consciousnesses into it.

    Zatiel was the Virtual Dream Universe''s core. He could unleash it and also shut it down at will. It mimicked a significant part of the void when he first released it, and now it extended all over the Neo-Demon Realm.

    He opened his eyes and turned toward Issac. The Magus Primarch noticed the Neo-Demon intent and unleashed his Omega Law, making any form of deception impossible.

    "I will tell you the saga of the greatest Rank 10 life form that the current multiverse has ever witnessed. Someone so powerful whose mere thoughts can shape reality. Endless Darkness!"

 Chapter 633 Endless Darkness! (II)

    Chapter 633 Endless Darkness! (II)

    Zatiel''s voice was solemn, but it also carried an immense sense of respect. The Neo-Demon did not try to hide how he felt about the entity that achieved a power like no one else before.

    The Primarchs'' reactions were full of shocks and anticipation. At first, they thought Zatiel would only reveal some details about the entity whose origin affected Baator, Abyss, and the Eldritch Universe. Nevertheless, now it seemed they would learn Endless Darkness'' entire saga!

    Not even a Primarch could lie under the influence of Issac''s Omega Law, so Salomon and the others were sure what they just heard was the truth.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as he unleashed a st of Virtual Force. Nothing changed in the real universe, but everything did in the Virtual Dream Universe.

    Ezequiel and the six Primarchs had already sent a wisp of consciousness into the Virtual Dream Universe, so they saw how the mimicked Neo-Demon Realm crumbled into a raging ocean.

    The Virtual Dream Universe was not a mere illusion and followed energy conservation principles. While Zatiel could create anything he wished, there had to be raw forces of a high enough quality as a source.

    Once all the worlds along with the White Sun crumbled, and there was nothing more than raw forces, Ezequiel and the Primarchs saw how they began to change and gradually took the form of an entire universe!<sub> seemed to be a scale model of the Prima Universe, and it was gorgeous. It shone with glorious light, and thousands of worlds and heavenly bodies were in it.</sub>

    Of course, Zatiel could not replicate the true might of a universe''s phenomena, but it was still breathtaking.

    However, soon the Primarchs noticed that there was something wrong. Although none of them were so arrogant as to think they knew every corner of the Prima Universe, they knew about the universe''s core state.

    Their worlds and nes were inside the Prima Universe''s core, where the Origin Power and life forces were the highest. The universe Zatiel showed them was not their home.

    Not only was the number of Principal Worlds and nes four times as the ones in the Prima Universe, but now that they looked at the scale universe more attentively, its size was also two timesrger.

    "This is not our Prima Universe," Salomon spoke calmly, but his words'' intention was clear. He wanted to know why Zatiel showed them a different universe when he was supposed to share the Endless Darkness saga.<sub>

    </sub>

    Of course, none of the Primarchs thought the Neo-Demon was trying to trick them. Zatiel already disyed his wits and personality to them, and they were sure he was not so stupid as to think they would not realize this was not the real Prima Universe.

    Zatiel stared at the Primarchs but did not answer immediately and let the events inside the Virtual Dream Universe carry on. He would answer that question when the time was right.

    A new entity that emerged inside the Virtual Dream Universe immediately drew the Patriarchs'' attention. It was a ck humanoid without eyes, ears, mouth, or other features.

    Whether Zatiel disyed them that way due to him not knowing what they looked like or for other reasons, it did not matter to the Primarchs. What mattered was the ce this existence came from.

    Eternal Darkness reached the universe from outside the Cosmic Wall!

    Many Primarchs hypothesized that Eternal Darkness was an entity that came from the emptiness beyond the Cosmic Wall, but only now did they obtain an answer.<sub> </sub>

    Zatiel gave them a moment to digest the information before carrying on.

    As soon as Endless Darkness crossed the Cosmic Wall, the Universe Will reacted. The Primarchs saw how waves of energy and incredible pressure, dozens of times stronger than those that assaulted Chrollo, struck the ck humanoid.

    None of the Primarchs thought they would be able even to move if such pressure struck them.

    Endless Darkness'' wounds grew worse under the assault of the Universe Will, but they still managed to resist and move freely. They shed into the void less than a second after amodating the world-crushing pressure.

    Endless Darkness'' target was a High World. Everybody thought a shocking battle would ur, but what they saw made their hearts grow cold.

    The ck humanoid only raised their hand, unleashing a wave of darkness that devoured the entire High World in less than a second. There was no fight or resistance. Neither the world nor the trillions of lives inside it could do anything against that power.

    But the most shocking thing was not the speed with which Endless Darkness devoured that High World, but that the energy and vitality they obtained from that massive heavenly body and the people in it were barely enough to heal a small cut.

    Hyperion was the most affected. He had the strongest body in the Prima Universe, and he could consume the total energy of a High World inside him at once. But that would be almost enough to make him explode.

    How shockingly powerful could your body be so that devouring a High World could only give you enough vitality to heal a minor wound?

    To Endless Darkness, devouring that world meant nothing, and they immediately located a new one and shed toward it.

    Just as the ck humanoid was about to engulf another High World, forty-six humanoids made of golden light manifested. Like Endless Darkness, the neers had no distinctive features, but their auras that stood at the peak of the universe told Issac and the others that they were Primarchs.

    Endless Darkness turned to the golden humanoids. Those were the strongest warriors of the universe, but the ck humanoid still went ahead and engulfed the High World in front of them.

    The golden humanoids grew wrathful but kept calm and waited. Soon millions of white humanoids with auras in the Law Realm arrived. Thousands of them were at the Eternal Detachment Rank!

    Issac, Salomon, and the other Primarchs were all assaulted by a feeling of awe when they saw the might of the universe''s forces. It was only now that Zatiel chose to answer their previous question.

    "Regarding your statement that this was not the Prima Universe, you were right and wrong. I am showing you the Prima Universe but in the previous Epoch."

    A sense of absolute and utter shock assaulted the Primarchs when they heard that. Endless Darkness not only came from the emptiness beyond the Cosmic Wall, but he arrived before the current Prima Universe had even been born!

 Chapter 634 Path To Rank 10!

    Chapter 634 Path To Rank 10!< Each Epoch started with an explosion that gave an order to the three great forces and ended with another that made everything crumble into a raging ocean of primal forces.

    None of the Primarchs ever thought that the Prima Universe''s Ultimate Enemy could originate in another Epoch. Surviving an Epoch Explosion was inconceivable in the Primarchs'' minds, but now they realized their understanding of what a Rank 10 life form could achieve was truly shallow.

    What the Primarchs saw next was something that made them understand what an actual universal war looked like. Comparing it with the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race was likeparing a civil war with a world war.

    The white humanoids with auras at Rank 7 and 8 activated Rune Formations tobine their power, taking hundreds of Eternal Detachments existences as their core.

    Even the golden humanoidsbined their powers, reaching a strength that made the entire universe tremble.

    The Universe Will augmented these warriors'' powers while unleashing a crushing pressure against Endless Darkness. Nevertheless, the ck humanoid''s aura showed nothing, no fear, no hesitation, nothing.

    Calling that war apocalyptical would be an understatement. The aftermath of the explosions extinguished thousands of worlds. Areas of thew matrix broke so thoroughly they would not be able to fix themselves, leaving nothing but raging forces where time and space did not exist.<sub> the most amazing thing was that despite his wounds and having to fight the power of an entire super universe by himself, Endless Darkness was winning!</sub>

    Issac and the other Primarchs could not help but feel despair crawling to their hearts. The only thing that the army, which was more than five times stronger than the Prima Universe''s current forces, achieved was to worsen Endless Darkness'' wounds.

    How were they supposed to win against someone like this?

    After losing almost a third of their forces, the army ran away. They regrouped in the universe''s core, where the power of the Universe Will was strongest.

    Endless Darkness did not chase after them. For one, their wounds were in dire need of healing, and fighting in the universe''s core would only make his condition worse. Instead of risking it, they chose to travel the universe and continue devouring worlds.

    "That is the might of a Rank 10 life form. Even an extremely wounded one restricted by the Universe Will can win against the full power of a super universe." Zatiel spoke as the Primarchs saw Endless Darkness devoured world after world, slowly healing their wounds.<sub>

    </sub>

    The enemy was healing while the entire forces of the universe were in a state of utter despair. By all ounts, everything seemed to be lost.

    Salomon, Issac, and the other Primarchs felt the despair assaulting them grow stronger. If Endless Darkness was this powerful, how were they supposed to face them?

    Zatiel raised his hand, making the Virtual Dream Universe freeze before focusing on the Primarchs.

    "Before we continue, what do you know about the Path to Rank 10?"

    The Primarchs'' eyes widened when they heard that, and a sh of hope appeared in them. Numbers would not make it, but they may have a chance if at least one of them crossed the gate and entered a new realm.

    "Willpower! Through it, we can break the limits of the universe and evolve beyond the Law Realm." Issac did not hide his words. He had shared the information granted by me Imperator with the Immortal Alliance a long time ago. Like Salomon, the Magus Primarch knew how to differentiate between personal grudges and the greater good.<sub> </sub>

    Zatiel was a little surprised by that answer. A contemtive light appeared in his eyes as he nodded.

    "You are right but just half right. What you are describing is the True Path. Now how many of you know about the False Path?"

    The Primarchs were surprised by what they had just heard. Other than the importance of willpower, they knew little to nothing, much less something known as True Path and False Path.

    Zatiel understood the meaning behind their silence and nodded. It seemed that the Primarchs were still in oblivion about how to rise beyond Rank 9.

    "I am willing to give some of my knowledge. But before that, you must swear you will not share anything you learn from me with anyone before asking for my approval." Zatiel knew a promise did not carry too much weight under normal circumstances, but things were special right now.

    The Neo-Demon stared at Issac, and the Magus Primarch did not hesitate before pushing his Omega Law to the limit, covering every single Primarch.

    Under the influence of Issac''s Omega Law, if they swear to ept those conditions, it meant they were ready to keep their word no matter what.

    None of the Primarchs argued or attempted to y tricks. All of them swore they would not share the information they learn now unless Zatiel gave his approval.

    Zatiel nodded and adopted a solemn expression as he started.

    "Before anything, forget the notion that improving your True Soul Path of Power will be enough to make you enter Rank 10. That path alone will never allow anyone to surpass the Law Realm." The Neo-Demon''s words made the Primarchs enter a sense of enlightenment.

    Everybody saw how the Dream Avatar of Zatiel inside the Virtual Dream Universe split into three humanoids and two spheres.

    "To tackle Rank 10, the key is the Five Cores of Existence!"

    That voice echoed through the Virtual Dream Universe, and the Primarchs did not dare to move a muscle or make a sound as they listened.

    "Of the Five Cores of Existence, four are internal, and one is external. The four internal are willpower, soul, body, and energy, while the external is the Omega Law."

    Issac and the Primarchs turned toward the humanoids and spheres with a sense of utter awe as enlightenment filled their souls. The golden, blue, and ck humanoids represented willpower, soul, and body. As for the spheres, one of them contained an Inner Universe that embodied energy, while the other was a cosmic force that represented the Omega Law.

    Ezequiel had remained silent this entire time, but as he heard Zatiel''s words and saw the Five Cores of Existence, a sense of utter admiration and respect invaded his soul.

    ''Neo-Demons, we are not only the strongest and most talented race, but we are also the most suitable to break the limits of the universe!''

 Chapter 635 False Path To Rank 10

    Chapter 635 False Path To Rank 10

    Zatiel gave the Primarchs a moment to analyze the information he just gave them before carrying on.

    "Willpower is the most important and the hardest of the Cores of Existence to train. It is impossible to take the True Path and make your existence evolve beyond the Law Realm without it. However, tackling willpower first is only making things harder for you."

    Under the Primarchs'' gazes, the Five Cores of Existence formed a wheel with the golden humanoid at the zenith.

    "The first Core of Existence that you should address is energy. Our Inner Universe contains a massive amount of forces. While improving its quantity is extremely hard once you reach Peak Rank 9, generating a qualitative change is more usible. As a matter of fact, one of you already took that step forward." Zatiel''s humanoids turned toward Salomon as he spoke thatst part.

    Salomon''s eyes narrowed as he gave a slight nod.

    "I manage to trigger a quality evolution in my energy. Using my Omega Law, I transformed all the forces inside my Inner Universe into a single power I called Dao Force. Honestly, I did not know its importance, but I did feel a change ur in my existence. It was as if my understanding of reality slightly morphed."

    The Primarchs were surprised but also a little disappointed. It was clear that Salomon''s path would not work for them, so asking for his help would not be of much use. Without wasting a second, they returned their focus to Zatiel, full of ex once you have evolved your energy, it is time to tackle the body."

    The sphere that represented the Inner Universe glowed, signaling the evolutive change, and then everybody saw how a pir of sma emerged from it and reached the ck humanoid.

    "You will use the new Rank 10 energy to temper your body or deploy body tempering techniques. As your energy has already evolved and fed your flesh and blood, it will only be a matter of time before another of your Cores of Existence enters Rank 10."

    Issac and the other Primarchs engrave those words in their minds. None of them could stop themselves from smiling. Unlike the cryptic words of the me Imperator, Zatiel was showing them a systematic and structured approach into Rank 10.

    "If any of you want to have an idea of the power that having two Cores of Existence into Rank 10 would grant you. A Nine Silver Stars of Origin Chrollo is a perfect example."

    When they heard those words, the ones with the more significant reaction were the members of the Dark Tower Alliance. Chrollo managed to fight the three Primarchs simultaneously despite having to split part of his concentration into the Universe Will.<sub>

    </sub>

    It was clear that with just two Core of Existence in Rank 10, they would be invincible among Rank 9 life forms.

    "Finally, it is the turn of the soul and Omega Law. As your body and energy enter Rank 10, your understanding of the myriad forces andws of the universe will be stronger. You can also nourish your soul with your enhanced life force."

    Zatiel waved his hand, making the blue humanoid and the sphere containing the cosmic force growrger.

    "Your soul is formed by Primordial Essence, the sameponent that creates willpower. Your Omega Law embodies your existence, affecting every part of you. Improving any of them will positively affect your willpower, and improving both will make that feedback even stronger."

    The blue humanoid and the sphere containing the cosmic force glowed, marking their evolution, and generating sma channels that connected into the golden humanoid.<sub> </sub>

    "When Empyreal Primordial Chrollo triggered that illusory tenth Silver Star of Origin, I deduce that he managed to push another Core of Existence into Rank 10."

    Every Primarchs was perfectly aware of Chrollo''s power after igniting that tenth Silver Star of Origin. Even the nine Primarchs together could have barely matched the Empyrean Primordial.

    "As for entities that have pushed four of their Cores of Existence into Rank 10, I am aware of three of them in the Prima Universe''s history."

    Shock appeared in the Primarchs when they heard thatst information. Three individuals of the Prima Universe have already reached a level that could allow them to be at the front gate of Rank 10. They were all waiting to hear those names, and Zatiel did not disappoint.

    "The first was possibly the most ancient entity in the Prima Universe and the hidden guardian, always waiting for the time to strike if necessary, the World Tree. The second was the de facto leader during the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race, and possibly the only reason the Prima Universe did not perish during that war, the Champion of Justice and Order."

    Zatiel did not speak the next name immediately, but all the Primarchs had an idea who was the third individual that managed to evolve four of their Cores of Existence into Rank 10.

    "The final one was the Nightmare of Dis, the man that wreaked havoc on Abyss and Baator, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction."

    Those names were sources of legend and myths, even for Primarchs. When Issac and the others heard them, they all exchanged nces. It was highly likely that one of the names Zatiel just spoke was his previous identity.

    Of course, none of the Primarchs would question the Neo-Demon about it. There was no way Zatiel would answer it, and they would only be making a fool of themselves.

    "Now, once you have improved four of the Five Core of Existence into Rank 10, it is time to evolve the most important one, willpower." Zatiel''s voice became solemn as he spoke those words. It was clear to everybody how important they were to him.

    "It is only through our willpower that we can break the limits of the universe and be entities that stand above reality!" The Neo-Demon''s eyes burned with fighting spirit, but he released a small sigh after a few moments.

    "However, that is so incredibly difficult." Zatiel felt a wave of mncholy assault him as he spoke and remembered how hard he fought in his past life to no avail.

    He did not let those emotions affect him for long and carried on with his presentation.

    "Now, if you cannot push your willpower into Rank 10, but your other Cores of Existence manage to evolve, you can take the Fake Path."

    Issac and the others'' attention spiked when they heard that. None of the Primarchs were so arrogant as to think they would definitely surpass the Champion of Justice and Order and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Therefore the best choice was the Fake Path. Just by its name, they already deduced it was inferior to the True Path, but it was something that would surely make them more powerful.

    "Those that take the Fake Path fuse their minds with the Universe Will. That will allow your willpower to jump into Rank 10 and surpass the Law Realm. However, taking that path is a literal dead end, as your ego would slowly erode, and once the Epoch ends, you will apany the universe in death."

 Chapter 636 Endless Darkness Five Cores Of Existence

    Chapter 636 Endless Darkness'' Five Cores Of Existence

    After giving everybody a moment to process the tsunami of information he just unlocked for them, Zatiel made the events in the Virtual Dream Universe renew.

    Issac and the other Primarchs saw how as Endless Darkness devoured world after world, the life forms of the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe did their best to enhance their power as fast as possible.

    Finally, one of the golden humanoids evolved four of the Five Cores of Existence, achieving immense power. Sadly, they were still too weak to face Endless Darkness, and there was no way they would push their willpower to Rank 10 before the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe fell into oblivion.

    That warrior''s aura was full of resolution, and they entered the nucleus of the universe.

    When that happened, Endless Darkness stopped their feast for a moment and focused on that specific golden warrior. Their aura grew cold and ruthless but also full of greed and zeal. Instead of stopping them, Endless Darkness continued consuming worlds.

    "In Endless Darkness'' mind, someone that took the False Path could never defeat them. Besides, if Endless Darkness managed to devour another Rank 10 life form, it would be enough to heal their woundspletely. I can assume that they saw the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe''s life forms as pigs, so they had no problem letting us grow fatter."

    Zatiel''s words caused some anger in the Primarchs as they focused on the ck humanoid that kept devouring worlds. Being treated like farm animals was as degrading as it could get.

    It did not take long before the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe''s warriors marched out of the universe''s core, now led by a humanoid made of silver light. This neer was the golden humanoid that became a Rank 10 life form by taking the False Path and fusing their mind with the Universe Will.<sub> Darkness saw the armying at them. A dark force emerged from them, enveloping High Worlds in the void.</sub>

    Hundreds of High Worlds fired as projectiles toward the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe''s warriors reignited the war.

    The Primarchs were baffled by such a spell and were sure that attack would kill at least a third of the warriors, but they saw as the silver humanoid destroyed all those worlds with a single palm strike!

    Awe filled the hearts of Issac and the others when they saw that might, but there was also some confusion. They all understood that in a war, one must make sacrifices. Still, the fact the silver humanoid destroyed all those worlds filled with trillions of life as if it was nothing puzzled them.

    Someone willing to take the Fake Path must be an individual who cherished their universe''s well-being more than their own. From what the Primarchs saw, it would have been easy for the silver humanoid to stop the attack and save those trillions of lives if they were willing to use more energy.

    Zatiel seemed to be aware of the question in the Primarchs'' minds and answered it.

    "That individual forgoes their emotions and independent thoughts when they fuse with the Universe Will. Even the people he loved the most would be nothing but a stranger to them right now."<sub>

    </sub>

    The Neo-Demon was extremely aware of the consequences of taking the Fake Path. That is why not even when he traveled to Nexus to fight a decisive battle did he consider taking that path.

    What would have been the point of winning if the Universe Will eroded his ego and lost his sense of self?

    "Someone that takes the Fake Path is considered the Universe Avatar. A perfect and emotionless warrior whose sole purpose is to protect the universe."

    Hearing Zatiel''s words, the Primarchs understood the logic behind the Universe Avatar''s actions. It was clear that to them, wasting that small amount of energy to save trillions of lives would not improve their chances of winning.

    Although it was an extremely calctive way of seeing things, the Primarchs had to ept the Universe Avatar was indeed a perfect warrior. Morality and the likes did not disturb them, and their only goal was to erase any threat to the universe.

    Endless Darkness'' showed no fear as they saw the might of the Universe Avatar. The only thing they expressed was hunger!

    Universe Avatar unleashed all the power in them, sundering gxies. Nevertheless, despite millions of Law Realm''s existences battling by their side, they only managed to equal Endless Darkness.<sub> </sub>

    Issac and the others could not even fathom the limits of Endless Darkness. It was clear that someone that took the True Path to Rank 10 was much more powerful than those that took the Fake Path.

    The Primarchs were sure that if it weren''t for Endless Darkness having reached the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe full of deadly wounds, they would have destroyed the universe during the first battle.

    However, that also raised another question. Who was responsible for delivering such horrible wounds to Endless Darkness?

    One thing was clear to the Primarchs. The emptiness beyond the Cosmic Wall was more dangerous than they could ever imagine.

    The war carried on for months before reaching its zenith. Ny-nine percent of the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe''s life forms perished, and other than a small part of the universe''s core, everything else crumbled into a raging ocean where space-time did not exist.

    Nevertheless, all of that was worth it, as Universe Avatar defeated Endless Darkness!

    The Primarchs could not help but smile as Universe Avatar pierced Endless Darkness'' head. Yet, just as the alien life form was about to extinguish, their aura unleashed a madness that could suffocate the entire universe and chose to self-destruct.

    "?BOOM!"

    Zatiel could not possibly replicate the true might of such an explosion, but the Primarchs saw how it engulfed half of the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe!

    Although severely wounded, the Universe Avatar managed to survive, but that st marked the end of all life but them.

    Even worse, Endless Darkness'' self-destruction triggered a chain reaction that pushed the universe to a premature end, starting an Epoch Explosion.

    As a Rank 10 life form, the Universe Avatar could endure the emptiness beyond the Cosmic Wall, but they would perish with the universe since they took the False Path.

    Issac released a long sigh as he saw that. Technically, the Universe Avatar and those brave warriors defeated the alien life form that threatened to devour their home. But everybody perished, and the universe reached a premature end.

    Finally, the blinding light of the Epoch Explosion destroyed everything, transforming the universe into a chaotic ocean of primeval forces.

    "The next part is crucial. Make sure to pay attention."

    Zatiel''s words made the Primarchs adopt solemn expressions as they focused on the events disyed in the Virtual Dream Universe.

    The chaotic ocean containing the three great forces that would give birth to matter, spirit, and energy grew stronger and stronger until finally, the Epoch Explosion befall.

    Under the might of that explosion, aw matrix that gave an order to chaos manifested, but then a problem urred. The Epoch Explosion seemed to awaken five cores of darkness sleeping inside the ocean of primeval forces.

    The Primarchs'' eyes widened when they saw that, and they felt their hearts grow cold as they understood what those cores of darkness were.

    "Those ...those are Endless Darkness'' Five Cores of Existence!" Salomon yelled the words in everybody''s mind. Not even being forced to self-destruct and enduring the might of an Epoch Explosion managed to end the alien invader.

 Chapter 637 One Large Defeat

    Chapter 637 One Large Defeat

    The rise of Endless Darkness'' Five Cores of Existence triggered a cascading failure, making the emergingw matrix split in two!

    The ocean of primeval forces that were supposed to be a new and more powerful Prima Universe gave birth to two universes.

    Issac and the others saw how Cosmic Walls began to solidify from the remaining powers left after the Epoch Explosion. Two universes, each with their own Cosmic Walls but stuck together, were formed in seconds.

    One of those universes was smaller, and only one of Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence was left in it, while therger universe kept four.

    The Virtual Dream Universe now showed only the events urring in therger universe. As for the smaller universe, one could assume Zatiel was unaware of what happened with it.

    Moments after therger universe''s Cosmic Wall solidified, it unleashed primeval and instinctive willpower that immediately assaulted the four Cores of Existence of Endless Darkness.<sub> willpower managed to expel two of the Cores of Existence out of the universe. The other two were ingrained thoroughly in thew matrix, making it impossible to remove them.</sub>

    In the end, that instinctive willpower only managed to purge some of the power of the Cores of Existences that remained inside the universe.

    Issac''s eyes glowed with enlightenment as he focused on the small universe.

    "It all makes sense now. The answer to why the me Imperator opened a portal so easily in the Cosmic Wall and why the Universe Will acted with reservations when it assaulted Chrollo. The Prima Universe and the Alpha Universe used to be one!"

    Salomon and the other Primarchs understood the logic behind Issac''s words. They turned toward Zatiel, and he nodded.<sub>

    </sub>

    However, before they could start making questions, they saw how the two Cores of Existence left inside the Prima Universe began to evolve into two massive nes.

    Both nes were full of evilness, but there was a significant difference, one of them embodied order while the other manifested pure chaos.

    It was then that the Primarchs understood that the Infinite Layers of the Abyss and the Nine Hells of Baator originated from two of Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence!

    Things did not end there, as once the evil nes actualized, they began to act over the Eternal River of the Afterlife, working on the souls full of evil and sin.

    "Unlike everything else, there was only one Eternal River of the Afterlife for both the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe. It is not unknown for Abyss or Baator to draw some wandering souls belonging to the Alpha Universe."<sub> </sub>

    Issac and the others listened carefully to Zatiel. They understood the hidden meaning in those words, but since the Neo-Demon did not borate, they kept their questions to themselves.

    As the two Cores of Existence inside the Prima Universe gave birth to Abyss and Baator, the ones expelled fused into a dark mass of bloody energy that gave birth to a new universe.

    "As far as I am aware, the two Cores of Existence expelled from the Prima Universe were Endless Darkness'' energy and Omega Law. At its core, we can consider the Eldritch Universe as an Inner Universe that managed to actualize." Zatiel spoke calmly, but those words made the Primarchs sigh.

    It was clear that realizing that the universe they once considered the most significant threat for their survival was just thebination of Endless Darkness'' energy and cosmic force was not nice.

    After showing all of that, the Virtual Dream Universe froze, and the forces that made the projections began to crumble. Zatiel had already taught them all they needed to know.

    The Primarchs saw how strong Endless Darkness was. If being forced to self-destruct and enduring the might of an Epoch Explosion did not end the life of the alien entity, how could they defeat it?

    Even though the Universe Avatar, a Rank 10 life form, had the help of a force much greater than the one of the current Prima Universe, the battle against Endless Darkness still resulted in a pyrrhic victory that ended with the universe''s premature death.

    Not to mention there were still many things unknown to them. There must be secrets in the cores of Baator and Abyss, and they had no idea what happened with the Core of Existence left in the Alpha Universe.

    As for attempting to destroy Baator and Abyss, none bothered to propose the idea since it was ludicrous. Not even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, who they just learned had evolved four of his Cores of Existence, managed to do that.

    "Is the me Imperator..." Hyperion did not finish his sentence before shaking his head. For a moment, he naively connected the me Imperator to Endless Darkness but immediately understood the ws in that chain of thought.

    mes Imperator was mighty, and his aura was cold and ruthless, but there was no way he could be a part of Endless Darkness. Or else, none of the Dark Tower Alliance''s Primarchs would have survived their encounter.

    "Endless Darkness is an extremely powerful enemy, but the situation is not as desperate as you may think. Actually, that alien invader already endured one small and onerge defeat during this Epoch." The Neo-Demon remained silent as signaled the Primarchs to deduct the victories he just mentioned.

    Salomon was the one that came with the first part of the answer. "Our victory during the Cataclysmic War."

    Zatiel nodded and waited for the name of therge defeat of Endless Darkness during this Epoch.

    "Thest battle of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction in the core of Nexus."

    Zatiel smiled as he turned to his side. The one that spoke was not one of the Primarchs, but his right hand and the one he trusted the most in the universe, Ezequiel.

    "That is right. ording to my knowledge, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction managed to neutralize the Core of Existence of Endless Darkness that inhabited Nexus'' origin."

 Chapter 638 Justice And Freedom

    Chapter 638 Justice And Freedom

    The Primarchs were surprised when they heard that information, and their eyes glowed with awe and admiration. Who could have imagined that the mightiest monster born in the Prima Universe would have rid of one Core of Existence of Endless Darkness, their universe''s Ultimate Enemy?

    Just as the Sacred Beast Primarch was about to ask a question about that issue, Salomon and Issac focused on her with sharp eyes. The woman immediately understood her mistake and did not speak a word.

    Everybody had their assumption about Zatiel''s previous life, and there was no doubt in their minds that he must have been a monstrously powerful individual.

    Their best guess was Zatiel being either the reincarnation of the Champion of Justice and Order that fell during the Cataclysmic War or the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. He could also be the avatar of the World Tree, which could exin the presence of that unique sapling feeding from the White Sun.

    However, due to Baator and Abyss interference over the Eternal River of the Afterlife, Zatiel could have also been an Alpha Universe''s powerhouse that transmigrated into the Prima Universe.

    In the end, it doesn''t really matter. Zatiel already proved his desire to help the Prima Universe by giving the Primarchs the knowledge to enhance their cultivation and information about the greatest and final threat they had to handle.

    Zatiel remained silent and only continued speaking when he saw how the Primarchs focused on him, waiting for his words and instructions.

    Ezequiel saw all that, and his respect and admiration for Zatiel grew stronger. Who else could make the greatest warriors of the Prima Universe treat him with such reverence?<sub> and Baator are significant threats, and we can not allow them to remain unchecked. While the Incarnation of Death and Destruction neutralized the Core of Existence in the Nexus, it doesn''t mean that he destroyed it.</sub>

    Although I am unaware of how potent Endless Darkness'' ego is in the Cores of Existence that formed Baator, Abyss, and the Eldritch Universe, I know it influences their goals. The reason Demons and Devils have such a strong desire to devour each other could be considered a manifestation of Endless Darkness'' desire to beplete again."

    The Primarchs adopted a solemn attitude when they heard those words. They agreed with Zatiel''s logic, and they knew letting Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence fuse back would be catastrophic.

    It was crucial for the Primarchs to handle Abyss and Baator before an all-out war against the Eldritch Universe. If that evil universe were to devour the nes, four of Endless Darkness'' Five Cores of Existence would merge. That would essentially mean game over unless one of them grew strong enough to take the False Path to Rank 10.

    "A direct confrontation with Nexus and the 666th Layer would mean suicide even if one of you evolves four Cores of Existence. I have a n to handle Abyss and Baator, but it is not the right time yet. If you choose to follow me during that saga, I promise to do all in my power to protect the Prima Universe."

    Issac focused on Zatiel for a moment before sping his hands and performing a deep bow. Hyperion and the Dragon Primarch followed the Magus and also bowed.

    The Dark Tower Alliance would follow Zatiel''s n to handle the evil nes.<sub>

    </sub>

    The Sacred Beast Primarch and Spirit Primarch focused on Salomon as they waited for his decision. The Immortal Primarch''s eyes narrowed, and he also sped his hands and bowed.

    Taking the Neo-Demon as their leader would not be possible, but following his guidance during the odyssey that would be the war against Abyss and Baator was something they all were ready to ept. Zatiel''s knowledge was superior to theirs, and due to Issac''s Omega Law, they were sure he did have a n to tackle the evil nes.

    Zatiel smiled as he saw that. With the Immortal Alliance and Dark Tower Alliance by his side, his chances of fulfilling the mission in Baator and Abyss grew exponentially.

    He shared all that information and helped the Primarch with the two goals. One was to gain enough influence over them so that he could tap into their powers.

    As for the second, it was to establish a karmic link. If it ever came the day when Zatiel needed to fight the Primarchs, he could use the power of karma to improve his chances of victory.

    "Now that I told you all the information you needed to know, as I promised, I will exin the reason for the myriad of bloodlines in my race."

    The Titan, Dragon, and Sacred Beast Primarch adopted solemn expressions when they heard those words. The trio was highly grateful for all the information Zatiel granted them, but they could not let another race hunt their people to steal their bloodlines.<sub> </sub>

    Zatiel waves his hand, making a Rank 0 kobold appear in the Virtual Dream Universe. The kobold''s skin was transparent so the Primarchs could see what happened inside him.

    Everybody saw how a core made of billions of runes appeared inside the kobold''s heart. Next, purification progress urred with the kobold''s bloodline, transforming it into a draconic one. The kobold rose to Rank 1 and used the dragon bloodline to create a Bloodline Heart.

    No one said anything as they saw that, not even the Dragon Primarch. Techniques used to purify one''s bloodline were rare for most but not for life forms of their level.

    However, what happened next did shock the Primarchs.

    Hyperion and the others saw how Zatiel sent a new demonic bloodline into that Bloodline Heart. The dragon and demonic bloodlines fused, creating something stronger.

    "As you can see, my race can fuse different bloodlines and give birth to new ones. We don''t have ws like Bloodline Shackles or a weakened purity in our offspring."

    The bloodline Primarchs were shocked by that information. A race capable of such a feat filled their hearts with awe. But, there was a significant problem with such a race.

    "Your kind has a predisposition to hunt life forms with powerful bloodlines and take them as yours." The Sacred Beast Primarch spoke calmly, but there was still a hidden fury in her eyes. Her race suffered immensely against people that acted in that way.

    Zatiel stared directly at the Sacred Beast Primarch without fear or guilt.

    "You are right. Actually, my race was born to end yours."

    Hyperion, the Dragon Primarch, and the Sacred Beast Primarch showed fury when they heard that, but they did not lose control. Zatiel was extremely honest and did not try to hide anything, making them take things with a cold head.

    The Neo-Demon nodded to the bloodline Primarchs'' restraint and control and continued speaking.

    "However, we have changed. My race treasures honor, brotherhood, justice, and freedom above all things. We don''t hunt innocent life forms in search of bloodlines. What we do is actively hunt evil through the Prima Universe, and if they have powerful bloodlines, then we take them."

    Zatiel, like everybody else, was still under the effect of Issac''s Omega Law, so they knew there were no lies or deception behind his words. He then turned toward Hyperion, and there was a reprimanding light in his eyes.

    "You found arge group of people with potent Titan Bloodlines in a High World due to a war centuries ago." Zatiel then turned to Ezequiel, who took a step forward.

    "Two hundred and twenty-nine years ago, we came across a High World with the name of Zenith. A Titan n had invaded it, and they were using the indigenous sentient life forms as experiment subjects to find a way to enhance their bloodlines." Ezequiel''s eyes glowed with silver light as he spoke, and the word in his Neo-Godking Robe shone with willpower.

    "Those who perform very and suppress the innocent to achieve disgusting goals are not worthy of mercy. I sealed space around that Titan n''s headquarters, stopping them from running before killing them all."

    Ezequiel did not hide his killing intent as he spoke those words, and the silver light in his eyes only grew stronger. He was the Godking of Freedom!

    Hyperion and the other bloodline Primarchs found it hard to argue with the Neo-Demons. After all, one side enved a world while the other freed it. Not to mention, it was not easy to feel pity for members of their races that used innocent people as furnaces.

    "Ahh, I understand your sense of virtue, but they are still part of our races. I would like for your kind to stop actively hunting those who sin. In exchange, we will make sure they pay for their crimes." Hyperon spoke, and the Dragon Primarch and Sacred Beast Primarch nodded to those words.

    The bloodline Primarchs gave a significant amount of respect and performed several concessions by taking that approach. Unfortunately, they failed to understand Zatiel''s personality.

    "There are currently billions of my kind active at this moment. They all follow a righteous path thanks to their elders'' strict teachings and guidance. However, I am not foolish enough to think there will never be one of them that loses their way."

    "I consider every member of my race as an invaluable part of my family, but I will not hesitate to burn the soul of any of them if they fall into depravity. I will neverpromise or ignore evil if I see it. No one and nothing will stop me from erasing sins from the universe. I am the Godking of Justice!"

 Chapter 639 Legacy

    Chapter 639 Legacy

    The bloodline Primarchs could not help but feel a sense of defeat as the Neo-Demon''s monstrous willpower assaulted them. Issac and Salomon had the strongest sense of justice among the Primarchs, but even they had to reach a certain level ofpromise with the universe''s dark side.

    However, Zatiel was not willing to do that. No matter the background or status, he would hunt down all those he considered had fallen into depravity.

    "What is your definition of evil?" Salomon was the one that made that question, but it was something that affected everybody. Evil is not something that can be so easily defined, especially in a universe where the idea of Might is Right had ingrained deep into almost all forms of civilization.

    Who among the Primarchs had not to kill billions of lives in their path to power? It was an unshakable truth that to rise into a higher stage, you had to do it over the bones of your enemies.

    Zatiel had no problem answering that question, as it was something all Neo-Demon children would learn in their school and from their elders. He waved his hand, sending a card for each Primarch.

    "There are the rules and codes you must follow and the penalties one would pay for breaking them. I also added the crimesmitted by that Titan n in Zenith."<sub> and the others made sure to analyze the information thoroughly. Zatiel may not be powerful enough to threaten their lives at this moment, but he had the power to butcher the geniuses from their worlds.</sub>

    The information was extremely well redacted, leaving not a single loophole, and yet very easy to understand and impart. That already made Issac and Salomon''s reservation over Zatiel actively hunting evil diminish greatly.

    The rules and penalties were not the same for all. They took into consideration the difference among those in higher Ranks.

    First were the most protected group, mortals and children. Killing one of them was enough to be granted a death sentence. No matter who you were or who protected you, you will die. The only variant was time.

    Next came adults who had already started their path to power and were still at the Physical Realm. They still enjoyed an outstanding level of protection, but Zatiel did not pay too much attention to individual battles in which one side perished and another triumphed. Anyone who embarked on cultivation must ept the risk that came with it.<sub>

    </sub>

    As long as the killing only affected those among Rank 1 and Rank 3 and their battles did not involve innocent, the chances of being marked for death were few.

    After that, the rules and codes detailed protection at the Soul Realm. The protection they enjoyed was very low. Almost every one of them was someone who had lived for hundreds of years and killed many people. Unless someone started butchering them, Zatiel would not act.

    As for penalties toward Soul Realm existences, there were very low for single killing as long those did not involve people at the Physical Realm.

    Finally came the rules regarding those at Law Realm. The protection they enjoyed was null, and as long as their actions did not harm people at the Physical or Soul Realm, Zatiel did not care.

    After learning all the codes and rules, the Primarchs read the information about the Titan n''s crimes. Immediately, all of them disyed expressions full of disgust, and they turned toward the Titan Primarch with the same reprimanding eyes that Zatiel showed before.<sub> </sub>

    The experiment that Titan n performed in Zenith did not require strong individuals, but young ones, the younger, the better. From that, one could imagine the main test subjects they used.

    After having enough time to analyze everything, Issac and Salomon looked at each other and nodded before looking at the members of their alliances.

    Issac focused on Hyperion and the Dragon Primarch, while Salomon did it on the Sacred Beast Primarch and Spirit Primarch. The intent behind their eyes was clear. People that broke Zatiel''s codes and rules would only help the Prima Universe by dying.

    "Oh, right. I am curious. What is the name of your race?"

    Zatiel turned toward the Magus Primarch when he heard that question and smiled.

    "My race is the Neo-Demon Race!" The Neo-Demon Ancestor''s voice was full of pride as he spoke those words.

    The Primarchs were a little surprised when they heard the name. The term Demon would usually be associated with evil, but it was clear how righteous the Neo-Demon were supposed to be. It could also be rted to their use of Abyss Aura or imply something more important, but none of themmented on it.

    However, Issac could not help but make an odd expression as he made another question.

    "Is this realm called Neo-Demon Realm and the heavenly body beneath us White Sun?"

    Zatiel found the question strange, but he nodded. That made Issac''s expression ever odder.

    "You really suck at names."

    When the Primarchs heard that, they almost began tough. They had been extremely tense all this time, so Issac''s joke took them by surprise and helped them rx.

    Zatiel was not exactly happy with that joke, but he had to admit that when it came to putting names, he did suck at it. He let everybody have a moment to rx before waving his hand.

    Once again, everything inside the Virtual Dream Universe crumbled into an ocean of chaotic forces.

    It did not remain like that for long. Under Zatiel''s guidance, the chaotic forces transformed into a majestic white pyramid.

    The Primarchs focused on the pyramid, and a stream of information reached their minds. It had ten levels, and the space inside it couldpare with Abyss or Baator.

    "The name of this dimension is Virtual Dream Universe, from which I am the nucleus. I will make adjustments to transfer the nucleus into my realm, making this pyramid a fixed point. Its name is Legacy and will be a heaven for geniuses of the Prima Universe. There is still time for the current generation to rise to a level where they will make a difference in the final battle."

 Chapter 640 A Clear Scheme (I)

    Chapter 640 A Clear Scheme (I)

    Zatiel sent cards to the Primarchs with all the information they needed about the Virtual Dream Universe and how Legacy would work. He even made bracelets with 100 Rank 7 Dream Coins appear in all, except Issac, since this one already had it.

    Salomon and the other Primarchs went through the information, and immediately their eyes glowed. The Virtual Dream Universe would help the Prima Universe immensely, raising genius after genius.

    "The Virtual Dream Universe''s size is roughly 1% of the Prima Universe''s. Everybody can ess it by sending their consciousness into it, but I can''t allow trillions of individuals to enter the Neo-Demon Realm at will. Therefore, I came up with the Dreamgate Project. It consists of simple artifacts that will work as gates into the Virtual Dream Universe, no matter your location."

    Zatiel disyed the magic matrix and runes that form a Dreamgate at the Primarchs. They were simr to World Gates, but they only transport part of your consciousness instead of your entire existence.

    Of course, none of the Primarchs would say no to that request. Zatiel had given them a lot, and helping him would not require much effort, considering their organizations'' might.<sub> is a way to mark the Dreamgates you made. You will obtain 1/10.000th of the Dream Coins gained from the people using your unique Dreamgates."</sub>

    It took a moment, but the Primarchs'' eyes glowed as they understood the meaning behind those words. Dream Coins were upgradable, and although they would only get a 1/10.000th, if that was multiplied by trillions of lives, they could very well manage to earn Rank 9 Dream Coins!

    Zatiel was someone that evolved four of his Five Cores of Existence in the past. Dream Coins were essential for the Neo-Demon, so the Primarchs were sure he would have no problem exchanging them for private cultivation lessons.

    If before the Primarchs were willing, now they were eager and were alreadying up with ns to maximize their efficiency. There was a finite number of worlds, so this would be a race. Everybody understood that underhanded methods would not be allowed, and none thought they could trick Zatiel, so they needed to do their best.

    Zatiel smiled as he saw the battle intent in the Primarchs and was sure it wouldn''t be long before at least ny percent of the Prima Universe''s worlds and nes had ess to the Virtual Dream Universe.<sub>

    </sub>

    "With the matter regarding Legacy already handled, there is another topic I will need the help of the six of you."

    The Primarchs turned toward Zatiel and focused their attention on him. They already understood that the Neo-Demon would not be asking for their help unless it was something he could not handle alone.

    "It won''t be long before I evolve my True Soul Path of Power into Rank 7. That will create massive havoc in the Prima Universe and could lead to some people disregarding the consequences in order to kill me before I rise to a level where only someone at Rank 10 could end my existence."

    Issac, Salomon, and the rest of the Primarchs all adopted serious expressions when they heard that. Even if they were not perfectly aware of it, the six had already taken Zatiel as their guide. There was no way they would let someone kill the best chance the Prima Universe had to survive the incredible ordeal that had yet toe.

    Not only following the Neo-Demon would help their power and that of their races, but they did not have to go against their personality to do it. None of the six Primarchs present would lower themselves to harm people at the Soul or Physical Realm, and it was clear that Zatiel did not care what they did to those of the Law Realm foolish enough to anger them.<sub> </sub>

    By all ounts, following the Neo-Demon had almost no loss and handed incredible gains.

    "I am willing to protect you with all my power during your evolution, and I am sure that the crafty brat is also ready to give everything he has to ensure your safety. As long as we add another Primarch to protect you, chances of you getting hurt should be close to 0. That would be more than enough to handle Lilet, Eligos, and Jormundgander. Why do you need the six of us?"

    Salomon spoke with an inquisitive tone, and the meaning behind his question was clear. If they were going to protect him, they needed to know what they would have to face.

    Issac did not like the nickname the Immortal Primarch used to speak about him, but he also had the same question.

    "I learned the hard way that I am not infallible. Other than the evil Primarchs, I am aware of another threat that maye at me during my evolution. There is someone in the Eldritch Universe whose wisdom is equal, if not better, than mine."

    Although speaking those words did not feel nice, Zatiel knew they were correct. It was only by luck that he managed to ovee the King in Yellow during theirst battle.

    Those words also had an important effect on the Primarchs. Learning that there was someone in the enemy universe whose mind could surpass Zatiel was frightening.

    With the knowledge the Primarchs gained on how to improve their cultivation, they almost started to underestimate the Eldritch Universe''s forces. It was clear that would be a deadly mistake.

    And to make things worse, Zatiel had yet to finish exining the threats he could face during his evolution.

    "Not to mention I am unaware of the Core of Existence in the 666th Layer''s reaction to my evolution. But you don''t have to worry about it, as I already have a n to handle it if it were to act."

    The Primarchs felt somewhat conflicted when they heard that. They were supposed to be the strongest warriors in the Prima Universe, but it was clear that Zatiel did not consider that their power was enough to handle the Core of Existence in Abyss.

    It did not feel good to hear they were not strong enough, but they were also happy they would not have to face whatever was there. The Primarchs remember the might that the Incarnation of Destruction unleashed when he fought in Nexus, and it was something none of them could handle right now.

    "That is all for now. If any of you want to contact me or among yourself, you can use the Virtual Dream Universe freely."

    All the Primarchs nodded to the Neo-Demon. Five of them immediately prepared to leave, but one had something else in his mind. Hyperion focused on Ezequiel, and his eyes had a sharp light.

    Issac frowned when he saw that. Any notion of Ezequiel''s bloodline belonging to the Titan Race vanished from everybody''s mind when they felt Chrollo''s bloodline force. If the Titan Primarch were to im anything, he would only be making a joke of himself.

    However, Hyperion''s words were something that no one expected.

    "Hey, brat, would you like to meet some of my daughters?"

 Chapter 641 A Clear Scheme (II)

    Chapter 641 A Clear Scheme (II)

    Ezequiel never showed hesitation or doubt in the face of danger. Countless life and death battles had tempered his willpower to the point that he could be considered a perfect warrior, capable of making the hard choice in a split second.

    Even as he stood in front of the greatest warriors of the Prima Universe, he did not back down or show any form of weakness.

    The other Primarchs were equally shocked by Hyperion''s words. However, there was another emotion in the Sacred Beast Primarch and Dragon Primarch. Both bloodline Primarchs were staring daggers toward the Titan Primarch and berating themselves for not thinking of it first.

    Ezequiel''s Primordial Bloodline was the highest they had ever felt after Zatiel. Any child born of his seed would instantly be a heavenly genius with an easy path into the Eternal Detachment Rank.

    Although strong life forms with powerful bloodlines had a more challenging time procreating, there were all types of treasures in the universe that could help with that. Not to mention that Ezequiel was still extremely young and just a Rank 7 life form.<sub> born of a Neo-Demon would be a Neo-Demon. It is something impossible to change." Zatiel spoke calmly, and it seemed he was not angry by the words of the Titan Primarch.</sub>

    Hyperion''s face did not change when he heard those words and smilingly nodded toward the Neo-Demon Ancestor. Clearly, he never intended for Ezequiel''s offspring toe to the Titan Race.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw how thatck of reaction and enlightenment filled his eyes as he understood Hyperion''s goal.

    The Titan Primarch did not intend to bring the offspring that Ezequiel may have with one of his daughters to the Titan Race. He wanted to leave it in the Neo-Demon Race.

    Everybody understood that Zatiel considered family very important, so that child''s Titan mother would be with him over his infancy. As that child grew, he woulde to see the Titan Race as a second home and do his best to ensure its safety.<sub>

    </sub>

    All the Primarchs also understood Hyperion''s scheme, but there was nothing they could say against it. The Titan Primarch was not tricking anyone. Instead, he was betting that his daughters would sway Ezequiel''s heart.

    Of course, Zatiel and Ezequiel''s reactions would determine whether this scheme could carry on. The Neo-Demon Ancestor considered things for a moment before shrugging his shoulders, signaling he would not get in the way.

    Hyperion''s smile widened when he saw that and focused on Ezequiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was not strange to the topic of love and partners, but he was also not an expert. He already found Numir had long forgotten about seeking new partners.

    "I already have a wife, so I am afraid things will not work." Ezequiel knew that daughters of powerful individuals usually would not allow themselves to be second to others, and there was no way he would renounce Numir.<sub> </sub>

    However, the Supreme Neo-Demon underestimated how much Hyperion wanted things to work and how little he cared about protocol.

    "So what, who among us does not have several romantic partners? I bet your Ancestor is the same."

    After hearing those words, Hyperion wanted the Supreme Neo-Demon even more. The Titan Primarch cared about his family very much and was sure Ezequiel would treat any partner very well.

    On the other hand, Zatiel''s expression cracked a little when he heard the Titan Primarch using him as an example. Still, he could not say much as those words were true.

    However, there were two that showed an even greater reaction to that. The Dragon Primarch and Sacred Beast Primarch smiled as they saw a path opening for them.

    "That is right, boy. Having multiple partners ispletely fine. Actually, one could say that people like us with powerful bloodlines own it to the Prima Universe to produce several offspring. That is why I have three thousand wives, some not even from the Dragon Race." The Dragon Primarch spoke with a loud voice. It was clear he felt no shame at all over his vast harem.

    "Bahamut may be a horny geezer, but there is truth in his words. You may be the only Primordial in the entire Prima Universe. Stopping your seed from spreading would be a huge mistake." The Sacred Beast Primarch spoke with a more dignified tone, but the meaning was the same as the other two.

    Hyperion frowned when he saw the duo chipping in. Although it seemed that they were siding with him, how could he not know they had their own agendas?

    "I thank you for your words, but I am afraid I can not amuse you. My only goal right now is to be stronger. I have already found love once, which is more than enough for me." Ezequiel performed a slight bow to the duo as he spoke those words.

    Bahamut and the Sacred Beast Primarch did not know how to find a way around those words. Ezequiel was not someone they could pressure, and they did not think themselves able to provide better cultivation guidance than Zatiel.

    However, Hyperion was different. A thoughtful light appeared in his eyes before resolution filled it.

    "Brat, there is a Sacred Trial in my Titan World essible for all those beneath Rank 8. It is my world''s greatest lucky chance, and the rewards are incredible. At the end of the trial, there is a chance to obtain a new Path of Power. I was the closest to it, and although it failed to acquire it, thanks to the insights it granted me, I formed an Omega Law that allowed me to reach Limit Rank 9."

    Issac and Salomon did not show a great reaction to that, but the other Primarchs were surprised. A Path of Power was much better than a cultivation technique, and if only some insight were enough for Hyperion to form his Omega Law, its power must be incredible.

    As for Zatiel, he only showed some interest but said nothing. His True Name already optimized his existence to the limit, and a new Path of Power would not help him.

    Nevertheless, Ezequiel''s interest spiked after hearing Hyperion''s words. That Path of Power should focus on the body, which may be the chance he was looking for.

    Of course, the Supreme Neo-Demon also understood that Hyperion would be using that trial to push his daughters toward him. After all, love usually flourished under risk and danger.

    "Boy, do not underestimate our Sacred Trial. The number of geniuses that perished in it is very high. My goal is clear, and I have no desire to harm you, but I must warn you that the dangers you and those apanying you would face are extreme."

    Hyperion was under Issac''s Omega Law''s influence, so there were no tricks in his words. He made the danger clear so Zatiel would not me him if anything went wrong.

    Ezequiel''s smile did not shake. The greater the danger, the higher the improvement his destiny would get.

 Chapter 642 Hero

    Chapter 642 Hero

    After obtaining Ezequiel''s confirmation, Hyperion began to discuss the Sacred Trial with the other two bloodline Primarchs. Although the Titan Primarch would have preferred not to include them, he did not have a choice.

    The Titan World''s Sacred Trial was inside the world''s origin, and it opened every one hundred thousand years. Thest time it happened was roughly seven thousand years ago. Since they could not just wait for the trial to reopen on its own, they would have to do it manually, which would require a massive amount of resources.

    Not even Hyperion could gather that much wealth on its own without harming his foundation, so he had to work with the Dragon Primarch and Sacred Beast Primarch. Of course, the Titan Primarch intended to milk as much wealth as possible from the duo.

    Salomon and Issac did not care too much about that Sacred Trial. Even if they were to get ess to a Path of Power focused on the body, it would not mean they had talent in it. Not to mention they already had a way to enhance their bodies.

    In the end, Hyperion set the Sacred Trial to start one hundred years from now. A tiny amount of time for entities that had lived for eons.

    Zatiel saw how the Primarchs and Ezequiel left the Neo-Demon Realm. The first was going to handle the matter regarding the Dreamgate Project, and the second intended to enhance his power.

    After making sure that the Primarch exited the Neo-Demon Realm, Zatiel let his focus rx and allowed the rest of the Neo-Demon to leave the High Worlds.<sub> needed to handle many things, but the first was to anchor the Virtual Dream Universe into the Neo-Demon Realm. Using the power of karma, he found the connection between him and the unique dimension that originated once the power of his mind fused into the Prima Universe.</sub>

    It was not easy and took him several months, but Zatiel managed to transfer the nucleus of the Virtual Dream Universe into the White Sun.

    Zatiel was tired, but there was a smile on his face after he finished. He was sure that very soon, life forms from all over the universe woulde to the Virtual Dream Universe and try their luck in Legacy.

    The one that will manage the Virtual Dream Universe and take the position of Universe Dream will be the NRAI. Hades spent most of his time tempering his soul force, so he would not interfere unless things required his assistance.

    "Hades, teleport me to these coordinates," Zatiel said before sending a stream of numbers into the NRAI.

    "Lord, would you like me to apany you?" Hades was unsure how strong Zatiel was, but he still offered to guard him. His Realm Avatar had grown to the Peak Beyond Falsehood Stage, and it won''t be long before it entered the Beyond Limit Stage.<sub>

    </sub>

    "There is no need. I will go to meet an old friend and will be busy for several decades, maybe even more. Focus on your training. Once I return, we will leave for Abyss."

    "Alright," Hades said nothing more before enveloping the Neo-Demon in a Rank 9 Teleportation and sending him away.

    Zatiel felt his body traveling at incredible speeds throughyers of space before finally reaching his destination.

    What appeared in front of the Neo-Demon was an asteroid field. It was the same he crossed to enter the World Tree''s Abode.

    A confident smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he activated Sacred King Aphotic Dominion. He flew in a straight line and did not even bother to dodge the asteroids. Why would he, since they were unable to reach his body?<sub> </sub>

    The Neo-Demon crossed the portal and found himself in a beautiful field with nothing but shining azure grass in sight. Ancestral Root also emerged, and after a moment, the Artifact Spirit showed a smile and performed a slight bow.

    "Ancestral Root humbly greets the Lord of Beginning and End." Usually, even being the N�� 1 Prima Universe''s Champion would not be enough for Ancestral Root to show this type of respect. Still, he knew there was a deep connection between Zatiel and the World Tree.

    "There is no need to call me by that title anymore, as I have transcended it. In the meantime, just call me by my name." Zatiel sped his hand and nodded toward Ancestral Root.

    "I see. Your aura is much more profound and powerful than before. Are you here to retake the trial?"

    Zatiel immediately shook his head. His potential and destiny reached a level where not even the mighty World Tree was capable of testing it anymore.

    "I came here to speak with the World Tree. I need you to awaken him."

    Anyone else that asked something like that would immediately be kicked out of the abode by Ancestral Root, but he understood that Zatiel was special.

    "It will take me some time. Wait a moment."

    Zatiel understood that the World Tree would remain in hibernation most of the time, so he nodded at Ancestral Root and sat down.

    Ancestral Root returned thirty minutester and nodded toward the Neo-Demon before teleporting him.

    Zatiel found himself in an endless void the next second, where only he and the World Tree were present.

    "Wee back, old friend. You found a way to be even stronger, good, very good. Tell me, how is my son doing? Is he growing strong like his father?"

    Zatiel could not help but sigh as he heard the World Tree''s weak voice and saw how the first question in this majestic being was the state of his son.

    Unlike the Champion of Justice and Order that became a beacon of light for all the Prima Universe during the Cataclysmic War, the World Tree acted in the shadows, away from everybody''s awareness. However, hisck of presence did not mean he was not instrumental in the victory against the Eldritch Race.

    When the great warriors of the Prima Universe were forming the Final Gate, it was the World Tree, the one that kept the Eldritch Universe from interfering. He alone faced thebined might of the Great Old Ones inside the Eldritch Universe!

    There was only one fitting name for such a man.

    Hero.

 Chapter 643 Reignite His Life Force

    Chapter 643 Reignite His Life Force

    Zatiel''s mncholy faded as he remembered why he came here. A smile slowly emerged as a sense of happiness and pride filled his heart, and he stared directly at the World Tree.

    "He is growing very well. Although due to hisck of awareness, his battle power is almost non-existent, his existence has already reached the Peak Soul Realm."

    Taking more than a thousand years to reach the Peak Soul Realm did not sound good for any genius, especially someone special as the World Tree''s sole descendant. That was if you measured him ording to usual standards.

    The sapling required much more energy than other life forms. Even with the White Sun''s high-quality forces feeding him, it still would be a long time before it enters the Law Realm. Nevertheless, the amount of energy and life force inside him could match that of a weak Rank 8 life form!

    "Good, very good." The World Tree''s aura disyed his happiness when he heard those words. "I can see that you already used the violet seal I imnted on you."

    Zatiel was not surprised to hear those words. Those violet seals were precious, even for the World Tree. The fact they were gone ahead of time meant that something must have gone wrong.

    "Yes, I originally intended to use them for something much more important, but the King in Yellow happened. My existence was very close to being extinguished, but I managed to turn it into a lucky chance."

    Although the World Treecked facial features to disy emotions, Zatiel could feel his aura''s trepidation. The King in Yellow was truly a fearful enemy, and the worst thing was that they still were unaware of his full  ss="novel-ins">

    Just like Zatiel transforming a dead-end into a new beginning, how can they say that the King in Yellow would not be capable of the same feat?

    After a few seconds of silence, the World Tree''s aura grew steady, and he s "I suppose you came here so I could engrave the seals in you again." The World Tree was aware of how much damage creating those seals would do to his already weakened lifespan, but there was no hesitation in his voice. He was ready to fulfill his calling without fear or remorse.

    "I am afraid they are too important. I can feel that something significant will happen soon, and I need the violet seals if I want a chance to level the ying field."

    Zatiel could not let things carry on as they were. He already antagonized the evil Primarchs and Eldritch Universe and was unaware of the true goal of the me Imperator and Alpha Universe.

    He felt that the evolution of his True Soul and the awakening of his unique bloodline ability would trigger a significant response from everybody. Even if Issac, Salomon, and the others were helping him, he did not feel safe without the violet seals.

    "Nheless, I did not juste for those violet seals. I also came to treat your wounds."<sub>

    </sub>

    "Oh, how is that possible?" The World Tree was surprised and a little dubious about Zatiel''s words. He knew better than anyone how resourceful and ingenious the Neo-Demon was, but his body and soul were too severely wounded.

    "In my previous life, the nature of my powers was just destruction and assimtion. There was little I could do to heal you as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. My Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline could have allowed me to heal you once I reached Rank 9, but it would have been toote by then. However, my existence evolved to a point where I can transcend the forces of life and death and interfere with universal causality!"

    Zatiel unleashed the full power of REX SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX and the Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline.

    A dark purple lightning-fire prime force flooded the void, and the World Tree could not hide his shock as he felt the forces in it, especially one that he had already experienced billions of years ago.

    "You have the power from the Eldritch Universe''s Principal Laws within your soul!"

    How could the World Tree forget thews responsible for almost putting him on his deathbed?

    "That is right. I manage to integrate the highest powers of the Eldritch Universe into my existence. Having gained control over the forces that are slowly grinding away your life force, I can implement a n that will allow me to heal you." Zatiel''s eyes were full of confidence. If you understand the disease, it is much easier to cure it.<sub> </sub>

    The World Tree could not help but feel excited. Although he had already epted his downfall and was ready to unleash all his power when the right time came, leaving the Prima Universe in a ze of glory, he would never give up if there was a chance to keep living.

    "Exin to me what you are going to do." The World Tree wanted to see if there was any way he could help and make sure nothing went wrong.

    "Your Primordial Essence and core life force are infected by the purest Eldritch Universe''s power of Cause and Effect. Expelling them would be the same as ripping your soul and body to pieces, which would not help and would only worsen your condition."

    The World Tree signaled his agreement. It was precisely due to the Eldritch Universe''s power having ingrained so deeply into his existence that he could not heal himself.

    "I will take your Primordial Essence and core life force and use my own body and soul as filters. I will purge parts of the powers corrupting them and then return the purified soul force and vitality back to you. Completely healing you is impossible, but you should recover around eighty percent."

    The World Tree''s excitement grew stronger when he heard those words. Eighty percent would be enough for him to reignite his life force. But soon he found a major problem.

    "Those forces that you will purge from me, we will not be able to erase them so easily. You know how much the Champion of Justice and Order suffered due to something like that."

    Of course that Zatiel knew the dangers. If he gathered the forces that permeated the World Tree in a single ce, they could mutate and trigger a cataclysmic event in the Prima Universe.

    Luckily, the Neo-Demon had some individuals for whom curses and evil forces were nothing but desserts. The Rex Somniorum Eye glowed, and three foul creatures emerged.

    "What are those things?" The World Tree did not bother to hide his immense disgust as he saw the three members of the Depravita Race. He knew they were weak, but his instincts warned him that they could be an existential threat to the Prima Universe if they grew powerful enough.

    "They are a new race I created, the Depravita Race. Metaphysical manifestations of the darkness in a sentient life''s mind and soul. At their core, they are ideas made flesh. I intend to use them to devour the forces I will expel from you."

    The World Tree could not help but take a moment to analyze the Depravita. They were, without a doubt, evil incarnated.

    He also thought of the first race created by Zatiel, the Neo-Demons, and how strikingly different they were.

    Neo-Demons were warriors of justice and freedom that sought to end all forms of evil in the universe. The Depravita, on the other hand, were monsters that only saw sentient life as food and bathed in sin and corruption.

    Both races came from the same man and could be considered two sides of the same coin.

    "Will they be able to handle those forces? I can see they are still rtively weak."

    "A healthy cell would explode if one sent too much energy into it, but cancer would only grow more and more. The Depravitas are ideas and can devour anything, especially if what they consume is a form of corruption."

    Beingpared with cancerous cells would make even the most stoic man furious, but the three Depravitas showed nothing. Theycked wisdom, and even if they had it, why would they care what others think? For them, everything and anything was food.

    "I understand. Should we start immediately?"

    "I am ready. Let''s do this." Zatiel described the procedure to the World Tree and sent the Depravitas back into his Rex Somniorum Eye before adopting a meditative position.

    The World Tree made two branches appear. One of them pierced the Neo-Demon''s brain while the other his heart.

    A dark rotten force emerged from the World Tree and traveled into the Neo-Demon through the branch connected to his brain.

    Zatiel''s entire body trembled, and his face grew pale, but momentster, a clean force emerged from the branch in his heart and traveled back to the World Tree.

 Chapter 644 The Eldritch Universe

    Chapter 644 The Eldritch Universe

    There was a universe invaded by chaos and horror, where trillions perished every day, and wars were not justmon but enforced. An extended period of peace was considered a sin and could result in your entire civilization''s destruction.

    In this nightmare universe, worlds were not heavenly bodies that slowly grew alongside its inhabitants, with Cosmic Walls meant to protect those in the Physical Realm from the danger of the void. While they still had spheric bodies, they were fully sentient creatures with billions of parasites inside them.

    If one of those parasites devoured enough of thepetence, it would obtain the ability to fuse its Primordial Essence with the Universe Will, be an actual sentient creature, and reach the Soul Realm.

    After reaching the Soul Realm, the creature would gain a sense of self and wisdom, but that was just the beginning of their never-ending struggle. More than ny-nine percent of the new advanced life forms would perish in the first year, bing food for the stronger ones.

    Even after reaching the Law Realm, you would not be safe or able to enjoy a moment of serenity. In this universe, you grew stronger by devouring others, so letting your guard down was the same as death.

    Anyone that rose to the peak in such an environment would be a perfect killing machine. Archdemons and Archdevils were like children in front of those apex creatures.

    There was a massive world in the center of this universe, greater than any Prima Universe''s Principal World. One could not see its surface due to the gray maelstrom that surrounded it, extending for countless light years.<sub> even Law Overlords dared to get near this world. Just the maelstrom was considered a sacred field, and getting near it was the same as asking for your existence to be devoured.</sub>

    Despite that, at this moment, a mighty dragon was flying toward that world. The creature wasrger than a High ne, with red eyes full of madness. In this universe, their kind had the name Ancient Eldritch Dragons.

    He had dark roots packed with eyeballs covering his body, six powerful limbs that ended in razor-sharp ws, and wings capable of throwing any world into a perpetual night if unfolded.

    Other than flying, the Rank 9 Ancient Eldritch Dragon was also eating. As for what he ate, it was nothing else but a world!

    The spherical creature attempted to free itself from the Ancient Eldritch Dragon''s grasp, but the difference in power was too much. As the dragon ripped pieces of it, countless parasites were exposed to the void and perished.<sub>

    </sub>

    In the head of this world-eater dragon, there was a being with even more power. It was roughly forty-five meters tall and resembled a spider with putrefactive tentaclesing out of his chest.

    The arachnid creature was an Eldritch Primigenial, and his lineage was even more special than the Ancient Eldritch Dragon. While extremely powerful, theycked wisdom and were widely epted as untamable.

    Their kind was simr to the Sacred Beast Race from the Prima Universe in the sense they were universal phenomena made flesh. However, the only phenomena that could give birth to them were apocalyptic wars where even Rank 9 entities perished.

    The Eldritch Primigenial''s aura put his power at the second stage of Rank 9, and due to his unique abilities and heritage, he could even fight Primarchs!

    All of that made the following fact even more incredible. There was a throne above the Eldritch Primigenial''s head, and sitting in it was a man covered in a robe. As for the color of that robe, it was yellow.

    The Ancient Eldritch Dragon flew into the maelstrom. It was so poisonous that the world on the dragon''s hands rotted, but that did not stop the creature from advancing deeper.<sub> </sub>

    Unfortunately, despite the Rank 9 Ancient Eldritch Dragon''s best efforts, it could only cross half of the maelstrom before being forced to stop. It was too dense and was unable to push forward.

    Even the Eldritch Primigenial felt some pressure due to the maelstrom''s power. The only one unaffected was the man with the yellow robe.

    He raised his arm and waved his hand, generating a de force that split the maelstrom!

    It seemed so simple, and yet the power in it was something that made the Ancient Eldritch Dragon and Eldritch Primigenial tremble in fear.

    Without the gray maelstrom hindering his path, the Ancient Eldritch Dragon could reach the world with ease. It was lifeless, and massive mountain formations gave it what one could assume were two eyes and a smile. The name of this world was simple, Old World.

    The Ancient Eldritch Dragon flew until it reached the Old World''s orbit but did not venture forward. Previous experiences taught him there was a powerful space-time enchantment around it. While he could attempt to push through the gray maelstrom, he would only be shaming himself if he faced the invisible force field.

    Once the dragon stopped his flight, the man above the Eldritch Primigenial stood up before transforming himself into a yellow beam that shed toward the world at superluminal speed.

    The space-time force field that the Rank 9 Ancient Eldritch Dragon did not dare to challenge could do nothing to hinder the yellow beam. He flew directly into the world, sting a hole through the surface.

    Inside the world at the Eldritch Universe''s core, one could find a massive andplicatedbyrinth that even Eternal Detachment individuals would find almost impossible to decipher. Everything was constantly morphing, so the passage forward was different every time.

    That did not make a single difference for the beam. Without losing momentum, the man in the yellow robe flew forward, reaching the core of the Old World in less than five minutes.

    In front of him, there was a massive hallway with more than a dozen giant skeletal creatures guarding it, each with an aura at the second stage of the Eternal Detachment Rank.

    The sole purpose of the skeletal guards'' existence was to keep people from disturbing the entities at the end of the hallway. Still, as they felt the man''s aura, a terror so powerful assaulted them that they did not even dare to look in his direction.

    The man in the yellow robe walked through the hallway, not even bothering to stare at the skeletal guards. Once he reached the end of the path, he saw a massive gate made of flesh. He raised his hand and sted the gates open with a single push.

    On the other side of the gates, there was a dimension even greater than the Old World, where fifteen gargantuan creatures slumbered.

    Each of those creatures was a living horror, a supremew and truth of the universe made flesh. Their auras were so powerful that normal Primarchs would not be able topare.

    The entity that dared to force his way into the ce where those mighty and horrible creatures rested could only be the same man who dared to scheme against the World Tree.

    The King in Yellow!

 Chapter 645 Eldritch Universe King

    Chapter 645 Eldritch Universe King

    The name of the massive dimension home to the Great Old Ones was R''lyeh Void, the Eldritch Universe''s nucleus. All the energy that True Selves generated out of sacrifices would find its path into this ce, half nurturing the universe and the other half the Great Old Ones.

    For the Prima Universe, the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield was an excellent ce to train their new powerhouses. Yet, for the Eldritch Universe, it was a dimension full of food for the Great Old Ones.

    Despite the Prima Universe''s forces having the upper hand in each battlefield ring, the Great Old Ones did not care. As long as eldritch life forms made sacrifices to the True Selves and energy reached R''lyeh Void, the number of soldiers perishing every day was inconsequential.

    When the gates into R''lyeh Void were sted open, fourteen of the Great Old Ones awoke from their slumber. They immediately focused on the responsible, unleashing an aura so dark and malevolent that it could make even Rank 9 life forms crazy with fear.

    That nightmarish force reached the King in Yellow, but this one did not move a muscle. Instead, he unleashed his own aura, one even eviler than that of the fourteen Great Old Onesbined!

    The yellow aura shed with the gray oneing from the Great Old Ones before finally overpowering it and epassing every corner of R''lyeh Void.<sub> that yellow aura assaulted them, a sharp light appeared in the Great Old Ones'' eyes. Although they did their best to hide it, there was monstrous hate emanating from their souls. Nevertheless, other than hate, there was also an immense fear.</sub>

    The King in Yellow was two and a half meters tall, while every Great Old One wasrger than a Principal World. Yet, the one with the stronger aura was clear to all.

    A sense of utter humiliation filled those fourteen Great Old Ones as they adopted respectful stances and performed a deep bow toward the King in Yellow.

    "We, the Great Old Ones, humbly greet you, King in Yellow, the Eldritch Universe King."<sub>

    </sub>

    Only one Great Old One remained silent, the same that continued his slumber even after the King in Yellow''s aura filled R''lyeh Void.

    Those words felt like ash for the fourteen Great Old Ones that shouted in unison. In their minds, all eldritch life forms were ves whose only purpose was to use the True Selves to send energy to them.

    Sadly, that status quo that started in the Eldritch Universe''s beginning and carried on for billions of years broke under the King in Yellow''s might.

    He was wless, with a scheming mind like no one else and raw power capable of sundering gxies. And to make things worse, his past and motivations were unknown to everybody.

    Some Great Old Ones even hypothesize that the King in Yellow was the incarnation of the ego left by Endless Darkness in his Inner Universe and Omega Law. However, that was only an idea, and the truth is they know nothing about him.<sub> </sub>

    The King in Yellow showed nothing as the Great Old Ones bowed to him. A yellow robe still hid his appearance, but he retracted his aura, allowing the fourteen to rx.

    "Prepare yourself. I will use the Elder Key soon." His voice echoed through the void. It contained a sense of ancientness greater than the Great Old Ones, which should not be possible.

    The King in Yellow did not offer an exnation or ask for their opinions. He gave an order, and the Great Old Ones needed to obey it, as simple as that.

    Aplicated expression appeared in the awakened Great Old Ones as they heard the King in Yellow''smand. The Elder Key was a powerful spell that required them to burn part of their Primordial Essence andbine their powers.

    It allowed the Great Old Ones to unleash a power that could partially surpass the Final Gate''s defenses. Through it, they sent the forces that gave birth to the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Thest time they used it was when they helped the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield to form the Void, Sky, and Earth Rings. It took them a long time to heal, and some had yet to recover fully.

    Despite all that, none of the Great Old Ones dared to refuse. There was no need to mention wits. Even theirbined power could not match the King in Yellow.

    Having fulfilled his purpose, the King in Yellow turned around and walked out of R''lyeh Void. But just as he was about to cross the gate, he stopped and turned toward one of the Great Old Ones.

    The Great Old One, targeted by the King in Yellow, was an immense creature that resembled an angelic being with a deformed body and putrefactive wings. When he felt those eyes, a sense of utter doom assaulted him.

    Before anyone could say a word, the King in Yellow raised his arm and clenched his fist, making the deformed angelic Great Old One explode.

    Shock filled the rest of the Great Old Ones as they saw that, but an even greater feeling assaulted them when they saw someone else appear after the explosion.

    The aura of the neer''s soul told the Great Old Ones that he and the putrefaction angel were the same entity. It was just that his power and appearance had changed.

    He also had an angelic form butcked the putrefaction from before. His skin was white, and majestic wings grew from his limbs, but the most impressive thing was that his aura was almost six times stronger.

    "You managed to evolve your body into Rank 10. Aktu, attempt to hide anything from me again, and you will suffer the same fate as that fool." The King in Yellow said nothing else before crossing the gate and leaving the Old World.

    Aktu could not help but feel a sense of utter defeat assault him. At first, he thought he had managed to hide it, but it seemed he was too naive.

    The rest of the Great Old Ones focused on Aktu but said nothing. It would be a lie to say they had not thought of improving their power in the dark and waiting for the right time to strike.

    Aktu and the other thirteen turned to the Great Old One, who continued sleeping this entire time and whom the King in Yellow referred to as a fool. He had thergest body, resembling a mass of tentacles, eyes, and mouths, with four Cores of Existence into Rank 10.

    That Great Old One name was Azathoth, the first and strongest. He was the one that led the Eldritch Universe against the Prima Universe. There was a time when his presence could embark on the entire Eldritch Universe, but now he ended up in that condition.

    Azathoth did not wake up when the King in Yellow arrived, nor did he bow alongside the other for a simple reason. He could do nothing else but sleep after the King in Yellow lobotomized him.

 Chapter 646 Titan World (I)

    Chapter 646 Titan World (I)

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Explosion after explosion filled the dimension''s sky, whose environment was nothing but giant volcanoes that pierced the firmament andva storms that covered every corner of the ground. ming tsunamis emerged due to the sts, generating hundreds of kilometers tall waves.

    Cracks in space had already saturated the dimension, but it was so stable that the explosions did not cause real damage. One could only find that foundation level in a Principal ne or World.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    One final explosion generated arge crack in space that almost split the sky in two. All this destruction originated due to two incredibly powerful individuals shing against each other at superluminal speed and with a momentum that could pierce a Low World''s surface.

    One of them was a forty-five-meter-tall demonic creature with fourrge horns and armor of ckva. His entire existence seemed to embody destruction, fire, and darkness, and his physical might made space-time tremble around him.<sub> for the one battling against such a creature, he was a young man with three faces, six arms, and a perfectly bnced body bathed in white lightning.</sub>

    The ne where the battle urred was not Abyss or Baator. It was one where thendmass split intorge dimensions the size of Low Worlds and whose structure resembled an infinitebyrinth, Carceri.

    Ezequiel was battling a member of the Demodand Race, a race whose physical power surpassed that of Demons and could equal Titans.

    The name of the Demodand bathed in ckva was Irik. Although his talent did not reach the supreme genius level that allowed him to jump a level in battle power, he was still mighty, having formed an Omega Law and reaching the Late Beyond Falsehood Stage.

    In a direct battle, Ezequiel would have found it almost impossible to defeat the Demodand since they both focused on the same battle style, and Irik''s martial skills were superb. After he evolved into Rank 7 and formed his first Silver Star of Origin, his battle power crossed into Rank 8, reaching the bottom of the Early Beyond Falsehood Stage.

    His battle power would have obtained a massive boost if he fused with Entropy, but the Sanctum Battle Partner could not be disturbed now, as he was evolving into the Law Realm. That would take a long time, and Ezequiel could not wait.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon alsocked control over World Strength. He used all his power to cut Irik''s connection with Carceri''s origin and hide their presence.<sub>

    </sub>

    All those reasons were why it was excellent that the battle did not start with both in the same circumstances. Irik''s body was full of wounds, but the most important was the one in his chest that began on his back and emerged from the front.

    It resembled a small cylinder the size of a finger and passed right through the Demodand''s heart!

    Ezequiel did note to this ce by chance. After a lot of research, he chose this Irik as his prey. He sneaked into Carceri before making his way into Irik''s domains and then waited for the chance to perform an assassination strike.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon waited for almost six years for the chance to strike, and when he did it, he poured all his power behind the attack.

    Ezequiel''s strike destroyed Irik''s heart and severely damaged the rest of his vital organs.

    Any other race would find their battle power diminished severely after such an attack, but the Demodand managed to keep it in Rank 8. Their race vitality was legendary for a reason.

    Irik''s eyes were cold and full of killing intent as he stared at Ezequiel. The idea of escaping did not cross his mind at all. He knew that if another Demodand were to find him in such a weakened state, he would lose all his belonging in the best case. Instead, he focused his mind on killing the enemy and devouring his body, which would help him heal and improve his talent.<sub> </sub>

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s aura was equally cold and ruthless as he stared at the Demodand as a piece of meat. His eyes burned with silver light as Will Force flooded his body, augmenting his physical might.

    Fighting a Beyond the Shackles existence was incredibly hard for the Supreme Neo-Demon. Only his True Doomsday Body Path of Power evolved to Rank 7, and he had yet to ignite his first Astral ck Hole. Still, his fighting spirit burned with such might that it made a smile appear on his face.

    The battle had carried on for roughly fifteen hours, with both taking big and minor wounds. None had rested for even a minute and were already in the blink of exhaustion. Another direct strike could mark the end of the fight.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Another explosion echoed throughout the dimension, mightier than the one that split the sky, as Irik and Ezequiel put some distance between each other. Immediately, both made their auras explode as they prepared to perform their final strike.

    Ezequiel''s body grewrger as his muscle mass, and bone density increased. He tapped into the ability of his Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body, and using the Inner Origin Essence, instead of creating copies of himself, he duplicated what was already there.

    Irik''s did not fall behind. He pushed his Omega Law to the limit, drawing torrents of magma into his body, making his ckva armor mightier, and transforming his hands into two des.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon grew three timesrger, and Irek''s ckva resembled obsidian armor as its power reached its zenith.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    Both Demodand and Neo-Demon roared as they made their energy explode and sted forward with all they had.

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    An explosion of ckva and white lightning filled the sky, burning every form of energy. It was hard to determine the winner as the st hid both from sight.

    Soon, from the explosion''s core, what resembled a meteorite ofva and lightning fell to the ground, generating a st that decimated everything in thousands of kilometers.

    Ezequiel was on top of the Demodand. Ava de had pierced his right lung, and two of his hands grabbed the arm connected to it, stopping it from pushing dee Thatva de burned his right lung into charcoal, but the truly dire wound was the one on his neck. Anotherva de cut almost a third of it. If it wasn''t for his spine and using one hand to stop it from cutting more, he may have lost his head.

    On the other hand, Irik''s condition was much worse. Two fists bathed in white lightning had prated his lungs, and two fingers resembling a spear pierced his head, all the way to his brain.

    That sh decided the winner, but Ezequiel did not destroy Irik''s soul or Inner Universe. He did note here to kill a Demodand. He traveled to Carceri to improve his cultivation.

    Ezequiel''s eyes burned with even more silver mes as a st of Will Force emerged from him and entered the Demodand''s soul.

    If the Supreme Neo-Demon had requested assistance or used external help to win this battle, the sh of both wills would have been uncertain. However, even if Irik was resentful, he knew he had lost the battle of body and soul, making him already too weak to resist the battle of wills.

    The Demodand trembled as his eyes lost their light. His soul was still present, but Ezequiel''s willpower shattered a fundamental part of it.

 Chapter 647 Titan World (II)

    Chapter 647 Titan World (II)

    After winning the battle of wills, Ezequiel coated Irik''s body in white lightning and submerged into theva, deep enough that even the perception of a Rank 9 life form would not find him. Demodands were extremely territorial, so the chance that someone woulde to this part of Carceri was low, but it was better to be safe than to be sorry.

    Once Ezequiel was sure he was safe, he looted all of Irik''s belongings before adopting a meditative position and awakening his True Doomsday Body.

    The ck humanoid inside the Infinity Heart opened his eyes as a monstrous power emerged from him and reached the ck die in Ezequiel''s stomach.

    An invisible force enveloped Irik''s body and teleported it the next second. The Demodand appeared inside the Astral ck Hole inside Ezequiel''s stomach, and immediately waves after waves of Astral Origin and Elemental Chaos began to flood it.

    Those waves not only carried an immense amount of energy, but they also contained a devastating pressure that slowly began to shatter the Demodand.

    Usually, during any destruction, some forces would be lost, but due to the unique nature of the Astral ck Hole, that did not happen. Not even an iota of Irik''s essence escaped the ck die. On the contrary, it began topress in the die''s center, forming a shining sma core, simr to a mighty sun.<sub> The Astral ck Hole still had itspletely ck appearance on the outside, but inside it glowed with the might of a supernova. The origin of that light was the sma core that contained the essence of Irik''s body, soul, Inner Universe, and Omega Law.</sub>

    Ezequiel felt how a raging torrent of Astral Origin emerged from the Astral ck Hole into the Infinity Heart, from where they reached every corner of his body, improving his physical might more and more.

    Things did not end there as ckva flooded Ezequiel''s stomach. Thatva was a physical manifestation of Irik''s Omega Law!

    The Law of Darkness, Law of Destruction, and Law of Fire were Irik''s Omega Law coreponents. The Demodand would use the devouring power of the Law of Darkness to bring into him all forms of energy and matters, where the Omega Law would transform them into pure force that could either enhance the Law of Destruction or Law of Fire.

    If Irik channeled that force into the Law of Destruction, he would exponentially enhance his offensive might. On the other hand, if he were to direct it into the Law of Fire, he would overload his body with vitality and purify his flesh and blood.<sub>

    </sub>

    An Omega Law that was capable of exponentially enhancing your regeneration and offensive powers while at the same time replenishing your energy.

    Simple, yet highly efficient and powerful.

    Those words described Irik''s Omega Law to perfection. Thanks to it, the Demodand could unleash such an immense battle power even after Ezequiel destroyed his heart.

    Now that fantastic ability was ingrained into the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body!

    Ezequiel only opened his eyes after twenty-four years, as his raging Astral Origin calmed down and cultivation stabilized. He hadpleted his First Ignition, the True Doomsday Body Path of Power equivalent to the Peak Void Stage True Soul Path of Power.<sub> </sub>

    Arge smile appeared on Ezequiel''s face as he felt the massive upgrade in his physical might and the power he could now unleash. He then opened his mouth and began to devour oceans ofva, transforming all of them into a soaring vitality.

    The battle with Irik''s left severe wounds on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body. While his regeneration abilities were superb, due to the power of his flesh and blood, he required a lot of energy and time to regenerate them.

    Igniting the first Astral ck Hole helped him a lot, and using the ckva in his stomach, made everything go much faster. He spent two months indiscriminately devouring theva that filled the dimension and only stopped once he had fully healed.

    Irik''s domains were not any less than a Low World, but the Supreme Neo-Demon still managed to devour almost a third of itsva.

    Ezequiel rose from the ground, and the first thing he did next was to spread his perception through the dimension. The Rank 8 battle destroyed almost everything, but what was left was bound to be valuable.

    Once Ezequiel collected all that was left of value in the dimension, he channeled the power of his Outer Origin and teleported light-years away from Carceri''s range of influence.

    Carceri was a Principal ne with Eternal Detachment existence in it. Ezequiel needed to be careful once he left, as powerful consciousnesses surrounded the ne.

    Without wasting a second, continue teleporting away from Carceri, moving deeper into the Prima Universe. He also used his Inner Origin Essence to hide his presence as he advanced.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon knew that his battle power was not high enough yet to roam the universe without worry. Although the Dark Tower and Immortal Alliance members would not dare to challenge him due to Zatiel''s influence, the powerhouses beneath the evil Primarchs would actively hunt him for that exact reason.

    ''My battle power should be at the Late Beyond Falsehood Stage now. If I were to fuse with Entropy, I could push to the peak, maybe reaching the Early Beyond Limit Stage if I were to go all out and burn my life force.''

    The higher the Rank, the harder it is to jump levels in battle power. Before, fusing with Entropy and burning his life force would have granted the Supreme Neo-Demon an upgrade of an entire level, but now it barely allowed him to cross into the next one.

    As Ezequiel thought about Entropy, he focused on a tiny pearl inside his Bloodline Heart. That was a unique artifact with a stable dimension almost asrge as a Middle World, and the only thing inside it was a white blood moon that glowed with a majestic magic matrix.

    Ezequiel immediately flooded the dimension with all the resources he obtained from Carceri. The blood moon swallowed most of them while assimting the Rank 7 and Rank 8 Artifacts, improving the already fantastic magic matrix.

    Once Ezequiel saw that Entropy''s evolution carried on without a problem, he focused on a distant point in the void as battle intent appeared in his eyes.

    ''The Titan World.''

 Chapter 648 Improve Ones Destiny

    Chapter 648 Improve One''s Destiny

    Ezequiel advanced deeper and deeper into the Prima Universe, teleporting with a speed that most Rank 8 life forms would find incredible. His Outer Origin Essence allowed his control over the Laws of Space-Time to reach a much higher level.

    However, it would still take him some time to reach the Titan World, as Carceri was far away. The Prima Universe''s core was roughly fifteen percent of the entire universe, and fiend nes were usually far from the Principal World and nes of Primarchs.

    Ezequiel waved his hand as he advanced, making an obsidian sphere appear. He focused his consciousness on it before speaking.

    "Master has yet to return?"

    Dante''s voice emerged from the obsidian sphere less than a secondter.

    "Not yet, Supreme. Father told Great Elder Underworld that he would return after several decades at the earliest. He may very well be absent for at least one hundred years."

    Ezequiel nodded after hearing that, and he found nothing wrong with it. Spending hundreds of years in training was not considered much at their level. He just spent more than twenty years performing his First Ignition and another sixty preparing for it.

    "How many Archdevil and Archdemons have we located by now?"

    One of the tasks Zatiel gave to the Sky Breakers was to locate Rank 7 Demons and Devils. It was not aplex mission, but it was not an easy one either.

    "We have already located and done aprehensive analysis of one hundred twenty-seven Archdemons and forty-three Archdevils."<sub> reason why the number of Archdemons was much higher than that of Archdevils was simple. One side was chaotic and prone to disy its power in the open, while the other was crafty and showed nothing.</sub>

    "Good enough. Focus your power on the Archdevils now, and try to increase the number to one hundred. After that, focus on your cultivation. If Master needs more, I will personally travel to Abyss and Baator to find them."

    Ezequiel would find locating those Rank 7 fiends very easy with his current power, as he would not have to hide from them.

    "Yes, Supreme."

    There was one more subject Ezequiel wanted to discuss.

    "How is the situation in the Virtual Dream Universe and Legacy?"

    Dante took a moment to perform some calctions to give the most urate number possible.

    "Five trillion have already reached Legacy, and around two and a half billion new faces appear daily. The Primarchs have truly exerted themselves with the Dream Gate Project."

    "Excellent!" Ezequiel was thrilled when he heard that. The more geniuses raised to higher stages, the greater the foundation of the Prima Universe would be.<sub>

    </sub>

    The Supreme Neo-Demon knew very well that there were highly gifted people who may have found their destinies sealed due to their background. After all, he was a perfect example of what someone could achieve under the proper guidance.

    "What about the Legacy Trial?"

    What Ezequiel referred to as Legacy Trials were challenges that Zatiel created inside Legacy to test the life forms of the universe.

    Some of the Legacy Trials were very epassing as testing your full battle power. Others were focused on challenging your offensive might or speed, while some were more obscure as proving your perception, willpower, and even scheming abilities.

    Zatiel divided each trial by Rank, and there was the Legacy Order where the top one hundred challengers would have their names engraved.

    Just surpassing a Legacy Trial would grant you Dream Coins, but if you do it with such a mastery that your name appeared in the Legacy Order, your gains would be multiplied by one thousand.

    Nevertheless, Dream Coins were not the main reason people wanted to see their name in the Legacy Order. They strive to do it due to the immense fame and respect granted, with the top ten in each ssification being worthy of even having Law Overlords as teachers.

    Anyone who reached the Legacy Order would have the spotlight on them. Those already belonging to great powers would not find too much change as their organization discovered them a long time ago and were usually under strict guidance.

    But things were different for the peopleing from humble origins. Universe Dream would guide them, transporting them and their races into a High World, outside of the Neo-Demon Realm, where they would enjoy the guidance and resources of the Neo-Demon Race.<sub> </sub>

    "Regarding the trials on the Physical Realm, the Neo-Demon Race has a considerable presence in the Legacy Orders. However, things take a radical change in the trials at the Soul Realm. As for the Rank 7 trials, there is none of our kind in it."

    Despite all that, Ezequiel was pleased with the result. At an early stage, Neo-Demons were superior in every aspect to other races. But, as one awakened their True Soul and entered into contact with thews, they have a higher room for development beyond their racial heritage.

    ''Oh, I have not seen that name in a long time.'' Ezequiel went through the Legacy Orders of each Rank, and one name drew his attention. It belonged to someone he fought along more than a millennia ago.

    Rank 6 Legacy Order- Offensive Might Trial

    N��1 Fallen Archangel - Nero

    N��2 Sword Sky Breaker - Heinz

    N��3 Shura Buda - Nito

    N��4 Astral Fiend - Roku

    N��5 Sundering me - Kiryn

    N��6 Sundering Titan - Crux

    N��7 Prima Holy Son - Gwyn

    N��8 Cataclysm Draco - Sureing

    N��9 Supernova Queen - Pholix

    N��10 Dark Nirvana - Sophia

    Ezequiel was surprised by the appearance of Nero as the N��1 in the offensive might trial.

    When the Supreme Neo-Demon first saw him, the Fallen had yet to mature his bloodline fully. Even then, an Archangel Bloodline would not be enough for such a feat.

    It was clear that Nero''s destiny had obtained a massive upgrade since the time Ezequielst saw him.

    "Supreme, may I suggest that you take the Rank 7 Legacy Trials. With your power, there is no doubt we will secure the N�� 1 position in all of them."

    Although the Neo-Demon Race promoted inclusion, they also had a powerful sense of racial pride. Seeing no one of them in the Rank 7 Legacy Orders was not pleasant for Dante, and he wanted to change that.

    Individuals among the Neo-Demon Race had evolved into the Law Realm. While they were strong and talented, they still fell short against the genius Void Creators from the Principal World and nes.

    Zatiel participating in the Legacy Trials would not be fair, as he was the one who created them, and people already acknowledged him as an entity at the Primarch level in his past life.

    However, Ezequiel was different. He was a new life form in every sense, and there should not be any problem with him taking the Legacy Trials.

    "Tell me, Dante, why do you think Master created the Legacy Orders?"

    Silence reigned for a second before Dante''s answer was heard.

    "To generate a sense ofpetence and push people to try harder."

    Competence done the right way can help someone achieve feats they may not think themselves able to do in any other circumstance.

    "You are right, but you are still missing something. The Legacy Order''s core goal is so when that person sees their name engraved in golden letters, proving that their hard work and talent surpassed that of billions, the idea they can achieve anything will emerge in their souls. That will help them rise through countless life and death trials in the future."

    Dante remained silent as he heard those words, as a sense of enlightenment filled him.

    "It improves one''s destiny!"

 Chapter 649 Atlas

    Chapter 649 As

    Destiny is essential for any life form, especially as they grow stronger and face even deadlier challenges. It could be considered the sum of their talent, hard work, willpower, life experiences, and many more factors. A slight improvement could mark a massive rise in one cultivation limit and survival skills.

    However, tempering it was challenging even for Primarchs and could have disastrous consequences. Improving someone''s destiny was not something so simple as raising their soul or body talent.

    For example, suppose Zatiel or Ezequiel had monitored and decided every step in Heinz and the others'' cultivation. In that case, that may have granted them a solid foundation but would not have improved their destiny. On the contrary, it would have crippled it.

    The idea that they could not tackle essential decisions regarding their cultivation without help would have risen in their souls, severing their path to the peak.

    One can still receive help from those close to them, as a background is part of someone''s destiny, not different from a lucky chance, but letting them decide everything for you would be a terrible mistake.

    An example of how to raise someone''s destiny in the right way was when Ezequiel challenged Heinz and the others to a death battle. He would have killed them, but as they nine rose through their limits and defeated him, they proved that they could challenge enemies that were virtually impossible to conquer.<sub> raised their faith in themselves and granted them a title worthy of their prowess. Every time they heard the words Sky Breakers, a sense that they could challenge anything emerged in their hearts.</sub>

    All the events that led to the birth of the Sky Breakers were due to luck and chance, and it was not something one could replicate. Yet, Zatiel found a way to generate a massive boost to someone''s destiny that anyone in the Prima Universe could take.

    If Ezequiel discovered it, the other Primarchs certainly did it as well. Issac and Salomon could not be happier with the result as they saw the effect of the Legacy Order on their people.

    "I could indeed take the N�� 1 position in the Rank 7 Legacy Orders, but that would not be useful to me. I already have the firm belief that no one in the Prima Universe can surpass me other than Master."

    Ezequiel''s words may sound narcissistic, but that idea did not just suddenly arise. It slowly grew inside him as he faced genius after genius and battled entities whose power could shatter worlds.<sub>

    </sub>

    "It is better to leave things as they are. Theck of Neo-Demons in the Rank 7 Legacy Orders should work as an incentive for our brethren to work harder."

    "I understand." Dante did not push harder, as he knew that Ezequiel''s idea was better for the Neo-Demon Race.

    "I will soon reach the Titan World and enter the Sacred Trial. ording to the information I was given, I will be out of reach for at least one hundred years. Since neither Master nor I will be avable, the Sky Breakers and Teacher will take control of the Neo-Demon Race for the time being."

    "Yes, Supreme." Dante''s voice was solemn as the responsibility put on him was immense, especially now that the Neo-Demon Race was in the o ---<sub> </sub>

    There were three men in arge throne room, one so immense that heavenly bodies covered the ceiling. Resting on the giant throne of solidified Origin Power was a gargantuan man. As for the other two, they were young men around fifteen meters tall that respectfully kneeled.

    "Grandfather, how can you allow something like this to happen? The Titan Race will lose its pride if something so shameful happens. Not only are other races obtained slots in our Sacred Trial, but we are supposed to treat that disgusting thief as a guest of honor."

    If Ezequiel or Zatiel were present, they would have recognized the owner of those screams. He was the same Dawn Titan that generated problems when they reached the Dark Tower, Tksar.

    Unlike Tksar''s furious expression, the young man by his side was much calmer. However, there was a coldness in that serenity that could freeze someone''s heart.

    He had silver hair and golden-red tattoos with an incredible bloodline force covering his body. His aura was also calmer than that of Tksar, but its power and density were at a whole different level.

    A veil of darkness hid the gargantuan man''s face, but even that could not conceal his two red eyes. He did not lose too much time on Tksar and instead focused on the young man with golden-red tattoos.

    "My attempts to get you close to Giam have encountered a sudden blockadetely. Although Hyperion has been clever about it, I can already see that he has other ns for his daughters." The gargantuan man''s voice carried a force that made space-time tremble. His physical might had reached the level where thews found it hard to resist any direct actioning from him.

    The young man''sposure was affected when he heard those words. Powerful killing intent flooded his eyes, but there was no sadness or mncholy. His response was simr to that of a hunter who saw someone else take his prey.

    Tksar''s response was much less serene, and he immediately began to yell again.

    "What, how could Lord Hyperion do that? Does he dare to offend you!?"

    The notion of Hyperion fearing any other Titan would beughable, but there was some truth in Tksar''s words. That gargantuan man not only was one of the four Eternal Detachment existences of the Titan Race, but he was also someone at the second stage of Rank 9.

    "Hyperion is more confident in himselftely. I initially thought it was due to the evolution of Ivar the wless into Rank 9, improving the overall might of the Magus World, and making his connection with the Truth of the Universe more important. Nevertheless, it seems things are not so simple." The gargantuan man rambled, and he was not expecting the duo to give him any input.

    "Either way, that is not something you two need to care about." After saying that, he focused on the young man with golden-red tattoos once again, and this time his eyes had a powerful intent. "As, take the Sacred Trial as the massive lucky chance it is. If you seed where all others failed, it will cause a ripple effect that could affect the fundamental state of our race."

    As''s eyes narrowed as he heard those words and understood the hidden message in them. Before he could respond, the sounds of bells reached the throne room.

    That sound made As'' killing intent grow stronger. Those bells meant that the guest of honor had arrived.

 Chapter 650 Grand Entrance

    Chapter 650 Grand Entrance

    It was not just the trio inside that huge throne room that reacted to those bells ringing. Hyperion did not keep the news that the Sacred Trial would reopen ahead of time a secret, and a fierce contest for a slot in it already shook the entire Titan World.

    As for the person responsible for triggering such an abnormality, that man was about to enter the world.

    However, it was not only the Titan Race that focused on the void as they heard the bells. Bahamut and Nut, the Sacred Beast Primarch, had already brought their champions into the Titan World to prepare for the Sacred Trial.

    Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut rose to the sky just as the bells rang. Their bodies'' height reached roughly fifty meters tall. Unless they were in a fight, that was their natural state.

    Following Hyperion were three beautiful women and a young man. Those women were the Titan Primarch''s wives, and each of them was a Beyond the Shackles existence.

    Not long after those six reached the sky, dozens of Void Creator emerged. They were extremely young for Rank 7 life forms, yet their foundation was as solid as it could get, and their bloodline force put them all at the Law Bloodline level.<sub> were ten Void Creators of the Dragon Race and ten of the Sacred Beast Race, but the Titan Race had twenty. It made perfect sense that Hyperion could secure more slots for his race than for the other two, so Bahamut and Nut had nothing to say about it.</sub>

    Leading those twenty Void Creator Titan geniuses, there were three young women. The three had silver hair and ming golden eyes, but their appearance and personalities seemed to be strikingly different.

    One of them had a fierce aura, and her skin glowed with a bloody metallic light. A chilling coldness surrounded another of the young women, and interestingly she had a longbow on her back.

    Thest one''s aura was much calmer, and one could even say somewhat timid. Still, her power was not inferior to any of the present.

    A small tender smile appeared on Hyperion''s son as he saw the three young women, but it rapidly changed to coldness as he stared toward the void.

    "Kron, you should change the look on your face. You may very well meet your future brother-inw for the first time." Hyperion spoke aloud, but only his wives and son could hear those words.<sub>

    </sub>

    "Father, why should we entertain the mere notion of a political marriage? We are the Titan Race, and you are a Primarch. There is no need to form a connection of this type with no one, especially not in a way that would harm my sisters."

    Kron did not have anything against Ezequiel, but he was overprotective of all his siblings as the elder brother. So, when he found out his father''s n behind the early opening of the Sacred Trial, he was furious.

    Hyperion''s wives were all heroines of their generation. While they were more mature than Kron and could hide their feelings better, they also had the same reservation about their daughters being in such a situation.

    After discovering Hyperion''s n, both Kron and the three women thoroughly researched Ezequiel, but they learned very little. Other than his feat in Gods'' Tomb, everything else seemed hidden in ayer of secrecy.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon would usually adopt the identity of the Demon Lord Evil on his missions, and only the Primarchs knew his actions in the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    What became clear after their research was that Ezequiel was an extraordinarily talented and ruthless man who was the second inmand of the new super race that emerged recently, the Neo-Demon Race.<sub> </sub>

    As for the Neo-Demon Race, they knew even less about it. Other than the Primarchs, no outsider had ever put a foot in their realm.

    Despite being a rtively young race, without even an Eternal Detachment existence among them, they were already considered a force to be reckoned with. As for its creator, it was a man whom even Hyperion spoke with respect and wariness.

    Zatiel Daybreak''s name already echoed through the Prima Universe because he created the Virtual Dream Universe. Even geniuses from the Titan Race wanted nothing more than to see their names in the Legacy Orders.

    However, Kron still could not ept that Hyperion would treat his sisters as chess pieces.

    Hyperion''s eyes moved away from the forceing into the Titan World from the void and stared at his wives and elder son. He knew that his actions had caused anger in them, but the truth was that they had things wrong.

    "When ites to background, that man''s it is even greater than that of your sisters. Not only does he have Zatiel Daybreak''s absolute trust, but he is the Prime Disciple of Ivar, the Greatest Magic Creator of the Universe. As for his lineage, he is a Primordial, one of the lost races of the Prima Universe whose bloodline surpassed by far our Dawn Titan Bloodline."

    Kron was surprised when he heard that. ording to his father, Ezequiel''s background and talent were superior to his sisters'', so the one that would benefit from a union would not be his side.

    The Titan Primarch had not finished, and what he said next made Kron and the three women understand that they had seen things incorrectly.

    "Zatiel Daybreak has no interest in forming a direct connection with me or the Titan Race. As for Invictus, that man has little to no interest in any of your sisters. The only reason he came here was for the Sacred Trial. I hope those brats can take advantage of this chance and stir that man''s heart. If they don''t, then there is nothing that I can do about it."

    Hyperion did not doubt that the Supreme Neo-Demon would manage to draw his daughters'' attention, but he was not so sure about things going the other way around.

    Silence reigned among the five after hearing Hyperion''s words. Kron did not have to worry about his sisters, and they would only be engaged in a rtionship if they wanted and, more importantly, could gain Ezequiel''s affection.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion echoed through the sky as a pir of white lightning pierced the Crystal Wall and entered the Titan World.

    Every single one of the thirty Void Creators focused on that pir of majestic lightning, each of them releasing a pressure that ascended to the sky.

    Who among those Void Creator geniuses did not consider himself special and unique. Being told they were second to someone they had never met or heard about before was not something they were willing to ept lightly.

    Hyperion was aware that such a response was possible if he organized such a grand entrance for Ezequiel. But he was sure that the right hand of the mighty Zatiel Daybreak would have no problem facing such a thing.

    As the pir shed with that pressure, it immediately morphed into a fifteen-meter tall man with arcs of white lightning cruising through his body.

 Chapter 651 Feast

    Chapter 651 Feast

    Ezequiel showed nothing as he felt the pressure from those thirty Void Creator geniuses. None of them dared to attack or use their soul force directly, so what they employed was a form of willpower attack. However, how could a group of Rank 7 life forms that had no absolute mastery of their will affect a Godking?

    Silver mes emerged in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes, generating a simr pressure, but this one was stronger and capable of genuinely affecting the external world.

    Ezequiel''s willpower affected eighty percent of the Void Creator geniuses, forcing them to look away. Staring into those silver me eyes made them feel they were suffocating.

    While the Supreme Neo-Demon handled the bulk of the Void Creator geniuses, there were still some among them able to keep looking directly into his eyes. Those were the rising stars of their races, life forms with the potential to reach Rank 9.

    The Sacred Trial emphasized individual might, but parts of it focused on leadership skills, so antagonizing those geniuses would not be wise for the Supreme Neo-Demon. He could take a soft approach and attempt to form a rtionship with them, but that had never been his style.

    Ezequiel took a deep breath, and without saying a word, he made his aura explode to the point that the sky started to tremble. An ocean of Primordial Entropy Lightning flooded the firmament, and before the Void Creator geniuses coulde out of their shock, he drew golden waves of World Strength.<sub> Void Creator genius could not help but adopt a solemn expression as they felt Ezequiel''s aura that managed to enter Rank 8.</sub>

    Some of them could also push their battle power into the Initial Beyond Falsehood Stage, but only because they were close or already at Peak Rank 7.

    That was enough to surprise them, but what happened next left them in a state ofplete awe.

    Ezequiel''s bloodline force exploded, and a silver star arose above his forehead. Immediately, his aura jumped past the Middle Beyond Falsehood Stage and reached the Late level!<sub>

    </sub>

    With that disy of power, the Supreme Neo-Demon made things clear for all. He did not need their help. They needed him.

    Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut could not help but narrow their eyes as they felt that bloodline power.

    "The Primordial Bloodline is undoubtedly a miracle," Hyperion murmured those words, to which Bahamut and Nut nodded. Each Primarch had a powerful intent in their eyes and was ready to give their all to make one of their kind closer to Ezequiel.

    Other than forming a solid connection with the Neo-Demon Race, they also had a secondary goal. If one of their female champions were to earn Ezequiel''s heart and sire his son, while that baby would be a Neo-Demon, the pregnancy would improve the mother''s bloodline.

    Not only would they gain a connection with the most mysterious entity of the Prima Universe, but also a new powerhouse that would reach the Eternal Detachment Rank.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, Ezequiel was aware of that side effect of gestating a life form with a more powerful bloodline than yours, but it was not something that did anyone harm, so it did not bother him.

    Once the Supreme Neo-Demo proved his point to the Void Creators, he focused on the Primarchs and performed a slight bow, to which the trio responded by sping their hands.

    After that, Ezequiel''s eyesnded on the three women that led the Titans.

    Hyperion''s daughters were prideful and full of confidence in themselves, but as they felt the Supreme Neo-Demon''s gaze, the trio could not help but tremble. No matter how you saw him, Ezequiel was an absolute hero of his time and could move any woman''s heart.

    Despite the beauty of the trio, Ezequiel felt nothing special. For him, looks and background were meaningless, and what truly mattered was a woman''s determination and courage. Numir managed to earn his heart due to exactly that.

    However, Ezequiel understood why Hyperion went to all the trouble of opening the Sacred Trial ahead of time, and ignoring the trio would be disrespectful.

    He raised his arms, condensing the ocean of Primordial Entropy Lightning and World Strength. In seconds, he formed three white-golden spheres with beautiful magic matrices and then inserted a stream bloodline force and two Law Origin Essence''s streams into each one.

    The three young women saw how those spheres came to them. Although they did not say anything, they were not very excited about them. After all, their father was a Primarch, so they doubted Ezequiel could grant them anything they did not already have.

    However, shock filled their hearts when they sent their consciousnesses into the white-golden spheres. In them, there was rudimentary knowledge about Inner Origin Essence, Outer Origin Essence, and how to make your three centers of power work as one.

    The Titan Primarch''s grasp over the body and the forces outside of it was superb, but while more developed, the nature of his understanding did not surpass Ezequiel''s. For those three young women, the concepts inside the spheres were priceless.

    Hyperion smiled as he saw Ezequiel''s behavior, and it only grew wider as he felt the eyes full of envying from the other two Primarchs.

    "Ran, Hator, Asis, you should thank Young Hero Ezequiel for those gifts. Be sure to appreciate them, as they could help you improve your Omega Laws."

    The three young women nodded to his father before turning toward Ezequiel and performing a slight bow.

    "We appreciate the gifts."

    Ezequiel nodded but did not say a word. He already showed enough respect to Hyperon and would not need to go out of his way for any of them. Those spheres were not easy to make and would be of extreme help for anyone whose battle style focused on the body.

    "Invictus, I wee you to the Titan World. Please, join us in a feast in your honor."

    There was still more than a decade for the Sacred Trial to open. Ezequiel had nned to spend that time in secluded training inside the Titan World. Having a good meal before that did not sound bad, so he agreed to Hyperion''s proposition.

 Chapter 652 How To Become A Neo-Demon

    Chapter 652 How To Be A Neo-Demon

    Ezequiel and Hyperion sat at the head of an immense table inside a majestic room. At the other end, facing the duo, were Bahamut and Nut. Utilizing the many seats between them were not only the thirty Void Creator geniuses but also many influential figures from the three bloodline races.

    The Dragon Primarch and Sacred Beast Primarch could not help but start daggers toward Hyperion. While others could consider their arrangement a form of respect, as they were face to face with the Titan Primarch, how could they not realize it would make it harder to interact with Ezequiel?

    While there were many powerhouses at the table, with even the two first-stage Rank 9 Titans present, the attention of every single one here was on Ezequiel.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not draw the spotlight due to his imposing aura or the might he proved a few hours ago. What made all the eyes focus on him was his way of eating.

    The food served was cultivation treasures that average Rank 7 life forms would find almost impossible to obtain. Not only that but they were also prepared with such an exquisite technique that everybody could only describe their vor as divine.<sub> the Void Creator geniuses disyed superb table manners, and even the powerhouses from the three races were careful and exhibited excellent etiquette. No one wanted to show any w or bring embarrassment to their races.</sub>

    However, Ezequiel just devoured te after te like a maniac. It came to the point that every minute one waiter woulde to take out his te while another brought more food.

    In the beginning, some of the Void Creator geniuses quietly sneered at Ezequiel''sck of manners, but soon all that vanished from their minds as they realized something.

    A couple of tes of those delicious cultivation treasures had enough energy to fill them. If a Rank 6 life form ate even one, they would explode due to an overload.

    Nevertheless, Ezequiel seemed a bottomless pit, and no matter how much he consumed, no one could detect any sign of energy disarray.<sub>

    </sub>

    That feeling was even stronger in the powerhouses. They could feel that everything the Supreme Neo-Demon consumed would transform into a force full of vitality that would nurture every cell of his body.

    Hyperion sat with arge smile that cracked from time to time as he noticed that the Supreme Neo-Demon was solely interested in the food and did not nce at his daughters, who sat right next to him.

    "Tell me, Invictus, how is it that you meet Zatiel Daybreak? I am sure it must have been a legendary odyssey." Hyperion was hoping to establish a conversation to make things flow smoother. Besides, the meeting of two of the greatest geniuses from the Prima Universe was a fascinating topic.

    Ezequiel stopped eating and, without hesitation, gave an answer that surprised everybody.

    "Master picked me up from a mass grave when I was a child."<sub> </sub>

    Silence reigned in the room after Ezequiel uttered those words. The Supreme Neo-Demon was someone even the Primarch considered an incredible talent.

    The fact that one of the Prima Universe''s greatest geniuses, a man who had the potential to reach the Primarch level, once found himself in a pit full of dead bodies was unimaginable.

    "How did you find yourself in such a predicament?" Ran, Hyperion''s daughter that possessed a fierce aura, was the one that made that question. She only spoke due to her wild nature, and once she understood theck of tact in her words, she attempted to take it back, but it was toote.

    "I was sold as a baby and trained to be an assassin ve. I took a mission with poor information, and my target almost killed me."

    Once again,plete silence. From a mortal ve to a man whose destiny sundered the universe. Such a massive rise was beyond amazing.

    "I am sorry for my daughter''s indiscretion, Invictus." Hyperion bowed slightly toward Ezequiel while sending a sharp nce toward Ran.

    Even if the Supreme Neo-Demon seemed fine answering that question, no one among them would be happy to remember such awful events of their past. Ran understood that, and despite her fierce nature, she also performed a bow toward Ezequiel.

    "There is no need for that. My past doesn''t define me, nor does it shame me. One must never let external affect your heart. If your willpower guides you on a path, take it. No matter the consequences, no matter the repercussions, even if it could end your life, do it, as only then you would truly experience life and freedom."

    Ezequiel''s eyes seemed to glow with silver light as he spoke, and the words in his Neo-Godking Mantle trembled slightly.

    Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut felt a sense of enlightenment as they heard those words. Not taking into consideration the external and just following your heart may sound simple, but they knew that was certainly not the case.

    The trio was Primarchs, with the power to destroy worlds, crush ck holes, and devour supernovas. Still, none of them dared to ignore everything and follow their will unconditionally.

    At that moment, the Priamrchs understood why Zatiel Daybreak considered the Supreme Neo-Demon as such an incredible genius. It was not his talent or extraordinary bloodline but his willpower that was already on the path to achieving the impossible.

    "Wait, you were not born a Neo-Demon?" Asis, Hyperion''s daughter with a cold aura, spoke. Her eyes were full of curiosity.

    Hyperion and the other Priamrchs had some understanding about the Neo-Demon Race origin due to the Zatiel disy in the Virtual Dream Universe, but there were still many questions.

    Ezequiel did not answer immediately, as that information contained some of the secrets of the Neo-Demon Race. But now that they were in the open, it was just a matter of time before everybody knew it, so he chose to respond.

    "As long as one of the parents is a Neo-Demon, the child born of that union will be a Neo-Demon. The other path is for Master to transform you into one."

 Chapter 653 Surpass A Seven Hundred And Twenty Nine Revolution Supernova Seed

    Chapter 653 Surpass A Seven Hundred And Twenty Nine Revolution Supernova Seed

    From what people had learned in their interactions with the Neo-Demon Race inside Legacy, they were by far the race with the most powerful heritage.

    While individually, they were a step behind the geniusesing from the powers beneath the Primarchs, they were superior as a whole. There were bound to be members of a race with poor talent or whocked perception, but each Neo-Demon they encountered reached at least the boundary of a standard genius.

    What other race could say that all their brethren had the destiny to reach the Peak of the Soul Realm? There was no doubt that as time went on and new geniuses rose from the Neo-Demon Race, their presence in the Legacy Orders would only be even stronger.

    The fact that Zatiel could transform you into a Neo-Demon came as a surprise. Some of the Void Creator geniuses could not help but think that their potential and destiny would be mightier if they became one.

    Of course, none of them dared to say it in the open as it would offend their Primarchs and could bring a great shame to their races. After all, they would practically say that their original heritage was too weak and wanted to change it.

    "What are the requirements to be transformed into a Neo-Demon, and how would it affect someone''s mind and personality?" The one that spoke was Hyperion. He did not fear what others may think and was really interested in the process of transforming into a Neo-Demon.<sub> Titan Primarch understood that it would not be of much help for him, as he had already developed his Five Cores of Existence into the limit of the Law Realm. Still, it may help some of his race, such as his daughters or son.</sub>

    He already nned to form a rtionship with the Neo-Demon Race, so there was nothing wrong with making it more robust. Of course, if that transformation would harm his people, he would never ept it, but Zatiel Daybreak cherished justice and freedom, so there should be no problem.

    Bahamut and Nut understood Hyperion''s reasoning, and while they were not sure if they were willing to send their geniuses into the Neo-Demon Race, it would be a lie to say they were not interested.

    "Master can transform anyone into a Neo-Demon, regardless of their Rank or uniqueness of their souls and bodies. As for the process, I am not allowed to exin it."

    Ezequiel only revealed pieces of knowledge that were already in the open or would be very soon, but the Three Severings were not one of them.<sub>

    </sub>

    Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut nodded to the Supreme Neo-Demon''s words. All races have their mysteries, and there was nothing odd with Zatiel keeping a secret the way he created Neo-Demons.

    The trio smiled after learning that everybody could be a Neo-Demon, and now they waited for the most crucial part. The effect that transformation would have on their personalities.

    What would be the point in allowing their geniuses to be a Neo-Demon if they forget about everything else and be blindly loyal to Zatiel Daybreak?

    By all measures, the Neo-Demon Race was a race full of heroes of justice. But they had no problems in butchering entire worlds if they considered that the ones in them were evil.

    Neo-Demons could also be considered perfect killing machines that would follow their Ancestor''s guide. If Zatiel were to assume that one of their races had fallen into depravity, they would have sent their best warrior into the enemy''s ranks.<sub> </sub>

    Ezequiel did not answer immediately, as the question was not simple. He knew that his Genus Chaotic Core somehow affected his ego, but it was extraordinarily subtle and weak. Any Neo-Demon with willpower at the Moon Shatterer Rank would find it extremely easy to ignore it, but they just saw no reason to do it.

    "You could say that once you be a Neo-Demon, you see Master the same way a child sees their home. If it is full of love and happiness, would you not do everything in your power to protect it?"

    Enlightenment filled the eyes of the Primarchs when they heard that, andrge smiles appeared on their faces. If things were like that, there would be no problem with their people bing Neo-Demons.

    After that, the conversation moved to lighter topics until the evening finally ended, and everybody left. Hyperion was a little disappointed that he failed to establish any real connection between his daughters and Ezequiel, but it was still a productive day.

    That was not all, as a red mist also filled the abode that constantly reinvigorated the Supreme Neo-Demon, helping his body and mind remain at their peak.

    It was clear that Hyperion spared no expense in this ce, and he was also very tactful about certain things. While he wanted his daughters to form a deeper connection with Ezequiel, he did not bother the Supreme Neo-Demon during his cultivation.

    The Titan Primarch understood very well that there was nothing more important for the Supreme Neo-Demon after the safety of his race than his own power.

    Ezequiel adopted a meditative position while rivers of Origin Power and Elemental Chaos entered his mouth. Most of it went to the ckva in his stomach, which helped improve his constitution.

    After performing his First Ignition, his body grew stronger, but he needed to keep tempering it until it saturated and could not hold anymore. Only then would be the time to perform the Second Ignition.

    While his True Doomsday Body Path of Power was a priority, he also focused on his Supernova Seed. And after five years inside this abode, his Inner Law Dimension began to tremble.

    Ezequiel''s Supernova Seed, which he had nurtured for hundreds of years, finally reached seven hundred and twenty-nine revolutions.

    Anyone else would be ecstatic by that, as it meant that their talent in the True Soul Path of Power would not be inferior to someone with a Second-Order Law Bloodline, but not Ezequiel.

    He wanted more and, without hesitation, attempted to make his Supernova Seed perform even more revolutions!

 Chapter 654 Destiny Child Of The Emptiness

    Chapter 654 Destiny Child Of The Emptiness

    Ezequiel had nurtured his Supernova Seed with the purest form of Soul Origin, engraving multiple Law Origin Essences in it. The mighty Inner Origin Essence and Outer Origin Essence granted the seed a qualitative evolution that allowed it to be a Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolution Supernova Seed.

    No matter how much Ezequiel strived for it and how mighty was the Soul Origin he sent, the Supernova Seed refused to perform another revolution. It was as if an invisible shackle stopped it from going forward.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon believed himself to be special. That is why he attempted to increase the number of revolutions beyond seven hundred and twenty-nine, a feat no one else had achieved before.

    As the second inmand of the Neo-Demon Race, Ezequiel had ess to all the cultivation knowledge Zatiel had amassed throughout his life.

    The Inner Law Dimension originated from the True Soul Path of Power, a path the Universe Will gave to all life forms that evolved into the Soul Realm.

    ording to Zatiel''s analysis, a universe could be considered a Pseudo Rank 10 life form, so it stood to reason that it could not generate something above itself. Not even the Champion of Justice and Order or the Incarnation of Death and Destruction surpassed those limits.

    Unfortunately, while Ezequiel achieved many incredible things, it seemed that surpassing the limit of revolutions that a Supernova Seed could achieve would not be  did not let his pride blind him and knew that obtaining a Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolution Supernova Seed was already excellent. After all, his soul was never his forte, and he only managed to develop his mastery over it to a superb level thanks to his hard work and Nether Spirit Avatar.

    ''It seems that I will have to perform the evolution of my Inner Law Dimension into an Inner Universe with a Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolution Supernova Seed. Nowes the decision on what world I should choose to perform my evolution.''

    Thew baptism a life form''s Inner Universe would obtain during its genesis was very important. It would affect its nature, improve its potential and enhance the connection to the body and soul.

    Ezequiel''s homeworld, the Magi World, was not a good choice, as the forces in the world''s origin did not suit his battle style. While the White Sun in the Neo-Demon Realm was full of incredible powers, it was still not the best choice.

    Luckily, by what Ezequiel had perceived in thews around him, the Titan World''s origin seemed to have all he wanted. Since this was not his homeworld, he would need the help of someone powerful enough to influence the World Consciousness.

    That meant he would have to ask an Eternal Detachment Titan for assistance. Ezequiel was sure that the Titan Primarch would not refuse his request, but he understood that would put him in Hyperion''s debt.<sub>

    </sub>

    If the Supreme Neo-Demon was someone that reneged his word and for whom honor and gratitude meant nothing, things would have been easier, but as the Godking of Freedom, he was the exact opposite.

    Of course, if it wasn''t for Ezequiel''s strong sense of duty, Hyperion might not be so inclined to help him without first asking for something in return.

    ''I will approach the evolution of my True Soul Path of Power after all this is over. It would not be wise to do it with the opening of the Sacred Trial so soon. Not to mention that I feel I should wait.'' Ezequiel did not know where that feeling came from, but if countless life and death battles had taught him something, it was to trust his instincts.

    Bing a Void Creator would improve his battle power, maybe even allowing him to enter the Initial Beyond Limit Stage without the need to fuse with Entropy or burn his life force. Nevertheless, his cultivation would be in disarray after that, and he did not have the time to enter secluded training for half a century.

    Whether you saw it from a logical point of view or an intuitive one, the best choice was to wait.

    After handling the situation with his Supernova Seed, the Supreme Neo-Demon sent his consciousness into the ring that contained Entropy.<sub> </sub>

    As he saw that gargantuan blood moon, arge smile appeared on Ezequiel.

    ''It won''t be long before he wakes up. It may happen inside the Sacred Trial.''

    Ezequiel almostughed at the idea of Entropy awakening just at the right moment to help him face a life and death challenge. He closed his eyes and returned to his training. While the True Soul Path of Power could not improve, the True Doomsday Body Path of Power was far from being at the limit of the First Ignition.

    However, the Supreme Neo-Demon did not keep cultivating for long as he detected a primeval force wave that extended throughout the Titan World.

    Ezequiel opened his eyes, and a sharp light appeared in them. He stood up and took a deep breath, making the entire cultivation abode tremble before teleporting.

    Not long after, the Supreme Neo-Demon found himself in front of a giant golden sphere where a myriad ofws and forces had reached such a high level that they obtained physical form.

    Ezequiel had already visited many world''s origins, but no once in a Principal World and had to admit it was breathtaking. He was not alone as the powerhouses of the three bloodline races were also here, along with the thirty Void Creator geniuses.

    Everybody''s attention was on the majestic scar in space above the Titan World''s origin. From there, the primeval force emerged, and it was there where Ezequiel and the others would enter.

    That scar was the entrance to the Sacred Trial. It was the most mysterious dimension inside the Titan World and the reason behind their rise to power as one of the strongest races in the universe.

    Hyperion adopted a solemn expression as he stared at the geniuses. It was clear that he would not allow any fault, not even from Ezequiel or his daughters.

    "The Sacred Trial has opened. You all know the rules, and your elders should have already shared the information about the different trials you will find inside. Trying to smuggle people is absolutely forbidden, but soul beasts and the likes are fine, as they are not against the Sacred Trial''s rules."

    There was only one person that had yet to enter the Sacred Trial, and it was the same person for whom the Titan Primarch did all of this.

    Hyperion stared at Ezequiel and saw how a severe expression appeared on his face. Things did not end there as the Supreme Neo-Demon''s hearts started to beat so fast that everybody could hear it.

    Just as Hyperion was about to ask what was happening, silver mes overflowed Ezequiel''s eyes, and he shed into the scar.

    Right after Ezequiel entered the Sacred Trial, it happened.

    "?HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    The Primarchs and the powerhouses from the three great bloodline races heard a burst of wildughter from inside the scar above the world''s origin.

    "Finally! A Destiny Child of the Emptiness hase!"

    Hyperion and Bahamut were shocked by how that voice made them feel. It was simr to hearing the me Imperator, and before the duo could do anything, the scar above the world''s origin shut down.

 Chapter 655 Mystery

    Chapter 655 Mystery

    "What happened!?" The one that yelled was a powerhouse of the Sacred Beast Race. He had a humanoid body covered with red scales and antlers. His raging aura at the Eternal Detachment Rank made thews tremble, making the state of his mind clear.

    Although Hyperion usually disyed a calm andposed aura, he would not allow people to yell at him, much less in his homeworld. Under normal circumstances, he would have taught that Sacred Beast a painful lesson but refrained from doing so as he understood the emotions crossing that man''s heart.

    One of the Void Creator geniuses who entered the Sacred Trial had a striking simrity to that Sacred Beast powerhouse. The nearness between their bloodline auras indicated they were father and son.

    The Titan Primarch would have disdained the man had he not shown anything. After all, what kind of father would remain silent if they thought their son was in danger.

    Hyperion showed nothing, but his heart was beating like crazy. Nevertheless, he could not lose hisposure, as that could lead to disaster.

    "Kiri, enough!" Nut gave the Sacred Beast man a sharp look, forcing him to restrain himself.

    "Inside the Sacred Trial, there are many Titan geniuses and, more importantly, three of his four offsprings. Hyperion invited us to this trial under the presence of the Truth of the Universe, so the chances of foul y should be null. Even if this were a scheme that included the entire Dark Tower Alliance, someone like Zatiel Daybreak would disdain to be part of it. That man may consider the responsible as sinners, and no one among us is willing to bear that mark."<sub> defense focused entirely on an objective point of view, not taking the Titan Primarch''s personality or honor into consideration.</sub>

    Hyperion could not be happier with Nut''s words. The Dark Tower Alliance and Immortal Alliance rtionship was still tense, and trust did not form easily, so an emotionless defense was the best path.

    After hearing that, the powerhouses of the Sacred Beast Race calmed down, and they were not the only ones as the members of the Dragon Race also rxed. A traitor among their Primarchs would have been the worst scenario and could have led to war.

    Nevertheless, even if this was not a scheme from any of the Primarchs, then what should they do? One thing was certain, and that was that the Sacred Trial contained a presence whose aura matched the power of the Alpha Universe''s Leader.

    Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut looked at each other. The trio took a deep breath and closed their eyes before unleashing their consciousnesses and fusing them.

    That was extremely dangerous, as defending from a soul attack in that state would be almost impossible, but the Primarchs went ahead.<sub>

    </sub>

    A power that shocked the entire Titan World emerged as the Primarchs fused their consciousnesses. Immediately after that, they began to search for the Sacred Trial. Even if the entrance was gone, the dimension should still be present, hidden among spaceyers.

    Sadly, they found nothing, no matter how hard Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut worked. It was as if the Sacred Trial had never existed.

    The duo was unwilling to waste more time and contacted the Dark Tower Alliance and Immortal Alliance leaders. Not only were Issac and Salomon the strongest, but they were also the ones with the highest knowledge and control over universal forces.

    It took less than a minute for the bloodline Primarchs and the three races'' powerhouses to perceive two shockingly powerful entities entering the Titan World. The next second, a young man and an old man with a white beard appeared next to them.

    Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut noticed that the duo''s auras were even more profound than before. Issac''s energy grew incredibly strong, and it would only be a matter of time before it entered Rank 10. As for Salomon, his entire body glowed with a milky white force that granted him the sharpness of a sword and the intangible state of magic.<sub> </sub>

    The Immortal Primarch and Magus Primarch had already learned what happened from the message Bahamut and Nut sent. Still, the first thing they did was to pierce into space-time and see the events with their own eyes.

    Due to the Titan World not being their homeworld, it took a lot of effort, but since it happened a little while ago, they managed to do it. The duo saw how the Void Creator geniuses entered the trial with eyes full of fighting spirit and Ezequiel''s reaction as he focused on that scar in space.

    Salomon and Issac stared at each other and nodded before fusing their consciousnesses and making their energies explode, allowing the Truth of the Universe''s Omega Law to permeate the entire Titan World.

    "Do you know the reason behind the abnormality in the Sacred Trial?" Those words echoed in the mind of every sentient creature in the Titan World, regardless of their Rank.

    Although interrogating an entire world could easily be considered a great insult, Issac and Salomon knew how significant the stakes were. Those Void Creator geniuses were the lifeblood of the Prima Universe, with many of them having a slight chance to reach Rank 9.

    The battle in the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe made it clear that the Universe Avatar would have never won against someone that took the True Path to Rank 10 if not for the Eternal Detachment existences fusing their powers to assist them.

    Issac did not need the people to respond, as his Omega Law would show him the truth in their minds. After a few minutes, he rescinded his Omega Law and shook his head. No one in the Titan World knew why the Sacred Trial acted differently.

    The Magus Primarch analyzed all the information at his disposal, and he came up with a hypothesis.

    "ording to all I saw, the one responsible for the anomaly must have been Invictus. The one the voice referred to as Destiny Child of Emptiness must be him."

    "Is the Neo-Demon Race behind all of this?" Kiri spoke with a cold voice, and many of the powerhouses present shared the feeling in the Sacred Beast''s heart.

    None of them had interacted directly with the Neo-Demon Race, so they knew little about it or their intention other than what their Primarchs had told them. If they found out that they were responsible for the vanishing of their geniuses, one could imagine their response.

    However, the five Primarchs immediately shook their heads.

    "The chances of this being a scheme of the Neo-Demon Race are null. I am confident that Ezequiel did not know about the Titan World''s Sacred Trial until Hyperion mentioned it. And while Zatiel Daybreak had some insight about the trial, he did not consider it much, meaning he was unaware of the entity inside it."

    There was another point that Issac did not mention but that all Primarchs knew. If Zatiel wanted to scheme against them, the chances of finding out so quickly were zero.

    "Salomon, we should do thorough research around Invictus'' past. I already know all he went through inside the Magi World, but I can not pierce into his life during the Beta Heavenly World''s war since the world is no longer present in the void, nor can I surpass the interference of Abyss on my own."

    Issac knew that the best chance to understand what happened was in Ezequiel''s life, but he would need help. Salomon did not make things hard for the Magus Primarch and epted his request.

    The duo left the next second, leaving Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut behind. They needed to stay in the Titan World in case anything else happened.

 Chapter 656 Two Years Deadline

    Chapter 656 Two Years Deadline

    When Ezequiel first focused on the gate that led into the Sacred Trial, a sense of foreshadowing assaulted him. It was as if he would find the most dangerous ce in the entire Prima Universe beyond that majestic scar.

    However, a sense of purpose came along with that feeling of absolute doom. Something deep inside him told him that crossing that scar would give him a chance to evolve his destiny beyond the limits of the Prima Universe.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon knew that his current destiny would allow him to reach the Primarch level. If he pushed himself beyond his limit, he could even evolve four of his Cores of Existence, achieving the same cultivation level as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction or World Tree.

    Nevertheless, after seeing the war in the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe and the might a True Rank 10 life form could achieve, Ezequiel knew that would not be enough.

    So, despite the sense of imminent doom that majestic scar gave him, the Supreme Neo-Demon still went ahead and entered the Sacred Trial.

    Ezequiel managed to hear that voice calling him Destiny Child of Emptiness before a blinding him made him lose consciousness.

    Once Ezequiel regained consciousness, he did not have time to wonder about the meaning of that title as wave after wave of sensory information assaulted him. He was a Rank 7 life form, and his mind could allow him to understand what every man, woman, and child expressed inside a world simultaneously without a  now, the sensory information he was receiving was so much that an extreme sense of dizziness and weakness affected him. It was so much that he began to puke and twist in agony in a matter of seconds.

    Ezequiel felt as if raging colors were stabbing his eyes, and a trillion of indistinguishable noises pierced his eardrums. Things did not end there, as a form of gas surrounded him, overloading his sense of smell, taste, and tact.

    If that was not bad enough, what came next made this dimension impossible to bear for even Rank 7 life form. Ezequiel''s proprioception, the perception of his body in space, and chronoception, his awareness of the passage of time, were also affected.

    Ezequiel could be moving at superluminal speed or beingpletely still, while at the same time, years or maybe not even a second passed, and he would not know.

    Luckily, before those feelings shattered his mind, Ezequiel used his Inner Origin Essence and Outer Origin Essence to iste his body from the outsidepletely. That shut down all his senses, throwing the Supreme Neo-Demon into a world of infinite darkness.

    As the dizziness and weakness vanished, Ezequiel had time to think. He first generated a clock inside the Inner Law Dimension, using his heartbeat as a timeframe. Since it worked on its own, even if that loss of chronoception assaulted him, he would still be able to monitor the passage of time.

    ''It was as if the rules that guide space and time were gone. The sensory information I am receiving is too much and in absolute disarray, making it impossible to adapt to the surroundings. ording to Master''s studies, this dimension''s nature is simr to a universe region withws broken beyond remedy.''

    A standard Rank 7 life form would lose their sense of self in a region like this, as they were still unable to adapt to an environment without the guidance of thews. The fact that the entity sent him here proved two things to Ezequiel.

    First and more importantly, it had the power to kill the Supreme Neo-Demon whenever he wanted. And since he did not do it, this ce must be a trial.

    ''But what it is testing?''

    ording to Hyperion''s information regarding the Sacred Trial, the first trial would have tested his constitution and would be nothing like this dimension.<sub> </sub>

    It was clear to the Supreme Neo-Demon that the challenges ahead would be like nothing the Sacred Trial disyed before, so he ignored all the information the Titan Primarch had given to him and took it as somethingpletely new.

    ''First, I need to adapt to this dimension. I don''t have an Inner Universe that allows me to bring order to the chaos surrounding me. I can only enhance my body so it can adapt to the sensory information.''

    The Supreme Neo-Demon started with the sense of taste and smell.

    Instantly, a nauseating feeling assaulted Ezequiel. It was as if the gas around him contained every smellbined and a myriad of vors mixed into one disgusting sensation.

    Since Ezequiel had shut everything else down, while the sensory information was immense, it remained in the realm of eptable.

    Ezequiel managed to endure for ten minutes before shutting down his sense of smell and taste. He rested for half an hour before reactivating them.

    The second time, he managed to keep them active for thirty-five minutes before once again shutting them down. It went like that for six days before his sense of taste and smell finally adapted to the new environment.

    Next came Ezequiel''s sense of touch. Once he activated it, the gas around his body felt like a de. The sensation was not any less than being yed alive.

    An unbearable pain assaulted the Supreme Neo-Demon, and if it weren''t for his True Will being at the Sun Copser Rank, he would have a hard time thinking.

    Like his sense of taste and smell, Ezequiel''s tact gradually adapted to the strange environment. This time, it took him fourteen days.

    After his taste, smell, and tact, the Supreme Neo-Demon tackled the sense of hearing. It proved to be much moreplicated than the other as waves of noises containing millions of voices, all speaking simultaneously but in different dialects, reached his ears.

    There was also a loud static noise that made Ezequiel feel his eardrums would explode.

    All thatbined made the Supreme Neo-Demon feel so dizzy that it affected his concentration even more than the agonizing pain of adjusting his sense of tact.

    Ezequiel did not give up or postpone things regardless of the task''s difficulty. He kept improving by the minute, slowly adjusting to the myriad noises in the dimension.

    It took the Supreme Neo-Demon two months of intense nausea, dizziness, migraine, and fatigue, but he managed to adjust his sense of hearing to this strange dimension.

    Once Ezequiel did that, he heard a message that someone hid inside that static.

    "Destiny Child of the Emptiness, you have two years to take one step forward. If you fail, I will purify your existence''s essence and pass it down to one of the other contestants.

    Current time left: One year, nine months, and nine days left."

    The same ancient and slightly maniacal voice thatughed when he entered the Sacred Trial was the one that spoke those words.

    Ezequiel did not doubt that he would perish if he failed to take that step forward. He did not feel fear or regret. It was his choice toe here despite the danger, and a free man must ept the consequences of his actions.

    Silver mes overflowed the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes as he opened them and began to tackle the sense of sight.

 Chapter 657 Aura Full Of Rage And Madness

    Chapter 657 Aura Full Of Rage And Madness

    Waves that carried all the colors in the spectrum and yet, at the same time, contained an absolute ck. That assaulted Ezequiel''s optic nerves, making his eyes bleed and his brain burn due to the overload.

    The waves of sensory information were so much that he barely managed to keep his eyes open for five seconds before shutting down his sense of sight.

    Despite the difficulty and pain, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s will did not waver. He kept repeating the process over and over again until his sense of sight finally adapted to this new environment.

    Once it did, all those raging colors and absolute ck transformed into what the Supreme Neo-Demon could only describe as a majestic abstract painting.

    It was like seeing an aurora borealis and a ck hole superimposed above each other. One could find everything about the universe in it, but you needed to know where to look.

    Ezequiel used three months and twenty days for his sight to adapt to this dimension, having spent a little more than six months for his basic five senses in total.<sub> still had almost one year and a half to take that step forward, but now came the most challenging part. Evolve his proprioception and chronoception so they would work in this dimension.</sub>

    Time and space did not exist in this dimension as there were nows that guided them. Although that was not exactly the case, it would be more proper to say that the linear time and three-dimensional space that Ezekiel was used to was not working properly.

    Ezequiel''s Inner Origin Essence helped him evolve his five senses, but it would have a limited effect on proprioception and chronoception. And Outer Origin Essence was not meant to generate causality or bring order where there is only chaos.

    If the Supreme Neo-Demon had the Cause Origin Essence and Effect Origin Essence, it would have been a child''s y to tackle proprioception and chronoception. Unfortunately, only one man had that power in the entire Prima Universe.

    The only path that Ezequiel could think of for tackling proprioception and chronoception would be to use both of his Origin Essences at once. He would alter his internal clock to work ording to this dimension''s time frame, and his sense of self in space would change into something that did not work in a three-dimensional setting.<sub>

    </sub>

    First, the Supreme Neo-Demon tackled his chronoception. He handled it before proprioception due to the clock inside his Inner Law Dimension. That worked based on thews familiar to him and could function as a guide to monitor his improvement.

    As soon as he activated his chronoception, a surreal sensation assaulted him. It was so strange that it almost made him lose concentration. One second felt like one year, and it was impossible to say how time was advancing, if it was at all.

    The only silver lining was that there was no dizziness or pain as he evolved his chronoception, so he did not need to shut it down every certain time to rest. Ezequiel''s adjustment would have taken way longer if it weren''t for that.

    Ezequiel spent seven months adjusting his chronoception to work correctly again, signaling the passage of time no differently than the clock inside his Inner Law Dimension.

    Thanks to his hard work, Ezequiel still had almost eleven months to handle his proprioception, but that was the hardest. He did not have a guide like a clock to guide him in this mission, as by definition, nothing he built inside him could help him adapt his sense of self in space, especially not one without a tri-dimensional frame.<sub> </sub>

    The instant Ezequiel activated his proprioception that majestic view he gained after evolving his sense of sight grew wild and chaotic again. It was not that his eyes had grown weaker, but he could not adapt to the space, making him believe he moved at a speed faster than superluminal in every possible direction.

    Ezequiel did not know if he moved up or down, right or left, back or forward. Without knowing that, how could he fulfill the task that entity gave him and take one step forward?

    Just as ten days remained from the two-year deadline, the Supreme Neo-Demon felt as if his body hade to a halt, and for the first time, he managed to grasp a sense of self in space.

    Ezequiel''s eyes glowed, and arge smile appeared on his face as he moved his feet. To an outsider, that step may seem to be heading down, but the truth was that was the only way forward the Supreme Neo-Demon could take in this dimension.

    "CRACK!"

    As soon as he took that step, the dimension began to crack and immediately shattered into multicolored light dots.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon found himself in a ck void, but luckily, this one had a proper time and space. He looked to the right and saw the forty Void Creator geniuses that entered the Sacred Trial, all in a state of stasis, covered by a gray force.

    "You passed the Trial of Pseudo-Emptiness. Impressive. I made sure to adjust the difficulty to the maximum so you would die, but I guess you were lucky."

    Ezequiel frowned, and coldness appeared in his eyes as he turned toward the voice.

    He saw a creaturerger than anything else he had seen before in his life. Even the Titan Primarch could only be considered a child in front of him.

    The creature had eyes that glowed mightier than supernovas, and the upper part of his head was a skull. He had a humanoid body with gray metallic skin, full of bloody cracks.

    His aura fitted that malevolent body, full of rage and madness. It was so strong that it made the Supreme Neo-Demon feel he was drowning.

    "Since you passed the first trial, let''s start with the second immediately."

    "Wait, I have some questions." Ezequiel had to use all his willpower to fight the creature''s crazy and enraged aura to speak those words.

    However, the creature not only did not seem inclined to answer, but his golden eyes also glowed with even more rage as he heard that.

    "Who do you think you are to demand anything from me!"

 Chapter 658 Outlandish Beasts Of Emptiness

    Chapter 658 Oundish Beasts Of Emptiness

    "Who do you think you are to demand anything from me!"

    The entity''s voice carried rage and sonic force that struck the Supreme Neo-Demon point-nk, sting him away as he puked blood. Any other Rank 7 life form would have lost its body due to that power, and it was only thanks to his Primordial and Neo-Demon heritage, along with his Silver Star of Origin, that he evaded that fate.

    It took a few seconds for the Supreme Neo-Demon to regain control over his body, and while his eyes were full of coldness and killing intent, he did not let his emotion get out of control. That entity was too powerful, and fighting him at this moment would be no different than suicide.

    However, as Ezequiel focused on the entity, he saw something that greatly confused him.

    The entity grabbed his head as an expression of utter agony appeared on his face. It was as if harming Ezequiel had brought him incredible harm.

    He roared to the sky to vent his frustration before staring at Ezequiel. His eyes glowed and sent a force that healed all the wounds the Supreme Neo-Demon received from the sonic attack.

    "Go on, make your damn question!"<sub> took a deep breath as he focused on those enraged eyes. He would be a fool if he did not understand that something was wrong with that entity''s willpower and that the controller of this trial was someone else.</sub>

    "What is the purpose of this trial, specifically, in what rtes to my person?"

    While he had many questions, that was the most important of all. He needed to know why the Sacred Trial changed when he entered and what would happen if he continued advancing through the trials.

    "Aren''t you smart?" The entity sneered before shaking his head.

    "Whatever, it is not like it would change anything if I tell you. This dimension aims to impart the Pan Inheritance to those who have already awoken the Gu Inheritance.

    All Children of Emptiness have awoken the Gu Inheritance in their bloodline from their conception. You are unique, as you are the one that obtained the Gu Inheritance, not through birth but a fortuitous encounter. Therefore you are a Destiny Child of Emptiness, the Perfect Vessel for the Pan Inheritance."

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as a sense of realization struck his mind. It was clear to him that those the entity referred to as Children of Emptiness were Primordials, but that was not what truly mattered to him.<sub>

    </sub>

    What truly shocked Ezequiel was the ruler of this trial prophesied his existence, that of an individual with a Titan Bloodline that managed to transform it into a Primordial Bloodline, to the point of already having a title for him.

    He and Zatiel had always thought that his Primordial Bloodline had been a case of extreme atavism brought by his True Name evolution and Neo-Demon heritage, but things seemed moreplicated.

    Laws and forces imnted inside the Prima Universe allowed him to evolve his bloodline.

    Ezequiel did not know how to react to that. Being part of the schemes of an ancient monster was not something pleasant.

    "Let''s go!" The entity did not care how Ezequiel may react to those words and waved his hand, teleporting both away.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon only felt a blinding light. Once he opened his eyes again, he saw an immense world that could dwarf the Titan World, the Prima Universe''s Largest World.

    Its size was immense, but the forces andws that the world unleashed were even more impressive. It made Ezequiel think this heavenly body was the next evolutive step after Principal Worlds.<sub> </sub>

    There were dense gray storm clouds that covered the firmament of this world, making it impossible for Ezequiel to know what its surface looked like. But what happened next gave him a terrifying idea of what he could find there, and even as a Godking, he could not help but feel fear.

    "ROAR!"

    A monstrous head emerged from the storm clouds. It was a gargantuan creature with a face that resembled a piranha, tworge eyes full of darkness that contained nothing but the desire to destroy and consume.

    Despite the distance, Ezequiel could feel the creature''s aura, and it was something that equaled a Primarch!

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    More and more roars could be heard throughout the world, signaling the existence of many of those creatures.

    "Those are Oundish Beasts of Emptiness. While extremely powerful, they can never develop any form of wisdom. The Lord of Emptiness captured hundreds of them for this trial."

    Ezequiel could not hide the shock on his face. The Lord of Emptiness must be a mythical Rank 10 life form!

    The sole idea made the Supreme Neo-Demon tremble. Rank 10 life forms were entities whose schemes extended through the Epochs and could involve entire multiverses.

    "The second trial is the Trial of Life. You will enter the Empty World and have to survive for one hundred years."

    Ezequiel turned toward the entity as he heard those words. How could he survive in a world filled with those creatures?

    The fact that those Oundish Beasts of Emptinesscked wisdom only meant they relied more on their instincts, so they would immediately detect his presence once he entered the world.

    Only one of those beasts would be enough to kill him in a second. There was no way he would survive one hundred days, much less one hundred years.

    The entity showed a disgusting smile as he noticed the fear in Ezequiel, but soon it vanished as he saw the Supreme Neo-Demon stop shaking.

    Ezequiel''s eyes burned with silver mes, mightier and mightier. Even if entering that world meant certain death, he would never give up.

    "Hmph, I would like to see if you can maintain that courage once you are face to face with one of them." The entity sneered before focusing on Ezequiel again. His golden eyes glowed, and immense rage emerged.

    "What! How can you be less than two thousand years old? Goddammit!"

    Ezequiel did not understand the reason for the entity''s rage, but he saw this one turning toward the Empty World and raising a hand.

    "?AHHHHHH!"

    "?AHHHHHH!"

    Cries of pain echoed through the world. Ezequiel did not see it, but he could feel that the Oundish Beasts of Emptiness grew weaker.

 Chapter 659 Parasites

    Chapter 659 Parasites

    The entity turned toward Ezequiel with rage in his eyes and rified what had just happened.

    "The Trial of Life takes into consideration your age, and since you are a Destiny Child of Emptiness, that factor is even more consequential than for those naturally born." It was clear by his tone that weakening those Oundish Beasts of Emptiness was not something he wanted to do but was forced by the trial''s rules.

    Ezequiel began to smile as he understood that his chances of survival were much higher. He knew that his reaction would bother the entity, but since this one had already made his intention clear, what would be the point of feigning courtesy.

    "Go in there. Your one hundred years start now!" The entity waved his hand, making a gray force envelop the Supreme Neo-Demon, and thrust him at an incredible speed toward the Empty World.

    "?BOOM!"

    Ezequiel crashed on the world''s surface less than a secondter, generating a massive crater. Luckily, the gray force protected him from any damage, so he was not hurt despite the speed and momentum he carried.

    The entity had to follow some rules, and a crucial one stopped him from harming the Supreme Neo-Demon. At least directly.<sub> frowned as he stood up. However, he did not have time to get angry with the entity as his instincts kicked in.</sub>

    He slowly raised his head and saw tworge eyes full of wildness staring at him.

    "Son of a bitch!" The Supreme Neo-Demon roared his frustration away as his body vanished into the ground.

    "?BOOM!"

    Not even a secondter, the massive Oundish Beast of Emptiness trampled the ground, generating an enormous st that destroyed everything around it.

    If the Oundish Beast of Emptiness had performed that attack in a Principal World, it would have reduced the entire continent to ashes, and the world''s origin would have suffered immensely.<sub>

    </sub>

    Ezequiel was thousands of kilometers from the surface thanks to his Earth Origin Essence. Yet the shock waves still reached his body, making him puke blood.

    He would have perished if the Oundish Beast of Emptiness were still at its full power.

    ''Damn it. After being weakened, its power is still at the Peak Beyond Limit Stage, extremely close to the Beyond Redemption Stage.''

    Ezequiel could barely face someone at the Initial Beyond Limit Stage, much less one at the peak. His eyes glowed with silver mes as he figured out a way out of this predicament.

    The Oundish Beast of Emptiness kept trampling the ground as a massive amount of energy gathered in its mouth, ready to fire at any second.<sub> </sub>

    Just as the beast was about to send the beam where its instincts told it the Supreme Neo-Demon was, it saw someone emerge from the ground.

    He was identical to the humanoid that appeared by its side a second ago. Anyone else would have been confused by such a change, but not the Oundish Beast of Emptiness. If the enemy emerged from the ground, it only meant that it would be easier to kill him.

    A ck energy beam emerged from the Oundish Beast of Emptiness'' mouth, instantly vaporizing the humanoid. It began to walk away, not questioning why it was so easy to kill that humanoid.

    Due to his connection with the elements, Ezequiel saw everything that happened on the surface. He did not dare to unleash his consciousness, as he was sure that would alert the Oundish Beasts of Emptiness.

    He knew that the creature would not stop chasing after him, so he gave it a target. The one who perished was one of his avatars, and since their life force was identical, the beast noticed nothing odd.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon advanced carefully. Hiding under the ground was not a solution, as he had already detected some Oundish Beasts of Emptiness were also moving through the earth.

    He spent the first month doing some reconnaissance. By the time he finished, a map of the entire continent had already formed in his mind.

    It was immense, almost three timesrger than one of Baator''s hells. A massive ocean surrounded every piece of it, and he felt several powerful beasts in it.

    The one thing that surprised Ezequiel was that other than Oundish Beasts of Emptiness, there were other life forms in the Empty World.

    The creatures resembled monstrous insects covered in powerful exoskeletons, with bodies several kilometers long. They were not that powerful, with most of them at Peak Rank 7.

    At first, he did not understand how that could happen, as the beasts should have killed them, but after some research, he found out the reason.

    Those creatures were parasites that emerged from the Oundish Beasts of Emptiness. They would eat anything, even earth, before going back to the beasts.

    Once Ezequiel finished his reconnaissance, he tracked one of the parasites and waited until it waspletely alone and there was no one in the surrounding area.

    The Oundish Beasts of Emptiness'' parasite devoured a mountain when suddenly a man bathed in white lightning with a silver star floating on his forehead emerged from the ground, right beneath its belly.

    Ezequiel''s right hand resembled a de and carried all his power as he pierced the parasite. Although he managed to kill the creature instantly, there was a sh of surprise in his eyes.

    He intentionally chose a weak parasite whose power barely reached the Initial Rudimentary Form Stage and was nowhere near Peak Rank 7. Yet, he almost failed to kill it before it could alert anyone.

    ''Its defenses were almost as strong as those of a weak Rank 8 life form.'' The Supreme Neo-Demon did not have time to wonder about the oddness of the parasite''s body as it crumbled into billions of ck dots in the next second.

    Ezequiel could not do anything as those dots fused into his body.

    Although the Supreme Neo-Demon was worried at first, soon, arge smile appeared as he felt those ck dots tempering his centers of power.

    Things did not end there, as they also improved his Outer Origin Essence, Inner Origin Essence, and his grasp of Return to Origin.

    Ezequiel''s smile grewrger as killing intent and hunger appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 660 Interrogate Me

    Chapter 660 Interrogate Me

    Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut were close to the Titan World''s origin, and they have been monitoring the region for the past few decades.

    The Primarchs were not alone as the powerhouses from the three races had not left. Among them, there were the three Rank 9 Titans.

    While no one had spoken yet, the tension between the powerhouses from the Titan Race and Hyperion had been growing tensertely.

    Hyperion could feel their gazes but ignored them. As a Primarch, it was highly shameful for a secret dimension controlled by a wild entity to have been inside his world, and he had no idea about it. Yet, the Titan Primarch had more important things to worry about than his reputation.

    Suddenly, the Titan Primarch''s eyes narrowed as he nced toward the void, only for Issac and Salomon to appear in front of him a few secondster.

    Everybody focused on the Magus and Immortal Primarchs with hope in their eyes. If the duo''s research unlocked a clue behind the entity in the dimension and why the Sacred Trial changed once Ezequiel entered it, they would be one step closer to saving the Void Creator geniuses.<sub> Issac and Salomon''s expressions told everybody that their investigation had not been fruitful. By working together, they saw how Ezequiel evolved his bloodline in the Beta Heavenly World and the power his True Name awakened in Abyss, but none of that helped them handle this.</sub>

    The fact that the Titan Bloodline could evolve into a Primordial Bloodline was shocking news, but it was not something that would help them now.

    "Enough! Hyperion, your reckless behavior had brought a cmity toward our Titan Race. We can''t just sit by and wait as outsiders attempt to fix your mistakes." A Dawn Titan, whose aura put him at the second stage of Rank 9, roared those words. He had two red eyes, and a golden bloodline force permeated his body.

    Hyperion''s eyes narrowed as he turned toward the Dawn Titan that dared to yell at him, but his expression grew somber as he saw the other two Rank 9 Titans by that man''s side.

    "Krono, be careful with your words. We are not alone." Hyperion''s voice was eerily calm. Although he wanted to punish Krono for that indiscretion, he knew that he could not allow himself to lose control.<sub>

    </sub>

    Issac and Bahamut looked at each other as they saw that. While the Titan Race was part of the Dark Tower Alliance, they could not meddle in their internal fights since it would weaken Hyperion''s status.

    As for Salomon and Nut, both remained utterly silent. If it weren''t for ten of those geniuses being Sacred Beasts, they would not even have a reason to be here.

    Hyperion understood that he needed to handle this alone, and trying to suppress their dissent with his might would only worsen things.

    "We are doing all in our power to figure out why the Sacred Trial reacted like that and how to rescue our young ones. Generating problems without giving any solution will only dy things." Hyperion words made sense and were something everybody understood. That is why the other races'' powerhouses did not disturb the Titan Primarch despite their concerns.<sub> </sub>

    "You know very well that the responsibility for the crisis with the Sacred Trial lies in that brat you treated as a guest of honor." Krono''s voice was strong and full of confidence.

    Issac frowned as he heard Krono''s words. He was the one that stated that Ezequiel triggered the change in the Sacred Trial. Nevertheless, he also made it very clear that the Supreme Neo-Demon did not know what would happen.

    Krono was not a fool and understood that while he could take this chance to criticize Hyperion, offending the Magus Primarch could prove deadly.

    "Of course, I know that the Truth of the Universe already dered that brat innocent, but who among us can say with certainty that we know the mind of that race''s Ancestor."

    Salomon and Issac nced at each other as they heard that and saw the way Krono was stirring the conversation. Both of them were leaders of their alliances, which involved great responsibility.

    "You should be careful with your words. There are people in the universe that even we must tread lightly."

    Issac''s voice was solemn, but Krono showed no sign of wanting to back down. On the contrary, the Dawn Titan''s eyes glowed with mes of discord.

    "Hyperion, you are the Titan Primarch, and your loyalty should be to our race. The only way for you to fix your mistake is to do all in your power to bring that man here so that he can answer our question."

    Most of the powerhouses nodded as they heard Krono''s words. Although not all wanted to use a forceful approach, there should be no problem bringing the Neo-Demon Race Ancestor, so he could exin why the Sacred Trial reacted in such a way to his second inmand.

    Yet, Issac and the other Primarch only shook their heads. The sole idea that they could force Zatiel Daybreak to do anything wasughable.

    Krono seemed to misunderstand their reactions as a sign of frustration, and a nasty smile appeared on his face.

    "I know that man''s realm has extremely powerful defenses that even Primarchs can not surpass. However, we could capture the members of his race spread across the Prima Universe. I am sure he wille to us on his own once we have gathered enough."

    The moment Issac, Salomon, Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut heard Krono''s n out loud, a wave of panic spread through their hearts. If they were sure of one thing about Zatiel Daybreak, it was that he would not allow anyone to threaten his race.

    Hyperion was about to reprimand the Dawn Titan when a voice echoed throughout the Titan World.

    "You want to interrogate me. Fine, here I am."

    The Primarchs and powerhouses saw how two individuals appeared next to them just as those words died down.

    One of them was a man that seemed no older than seventeen years old, while the other was a four-meter tall warrior with a mask, horns, and armor made of violet tree bark.

    The young man turned toward Krono with eyes void of any emotion.

    "Go on, interrogate me."

 Chapter 661 Neo-Demon Ancestors Wrath

    Chapter 661 Neo-Demon Ancestor''s Wrath

    "Go on, interrogate me."

    Like Zatiel''s eyes, his voice carried no emotions, but it made all those Eternal Detachment life forms feel a creeping coldness reach their hearts.

    That was especially true for Krono, whose instincts began to scream danger. While he was extremely arrogant and narcissistic, he knew that he needed to be careful.

    While Hyperion had shut down some of the Titan World''s defenses so powerful outsiders could enter without a problem, the World Consciousness was still fully alert. That is why the Titan Primarch detected Issac and Salomon''s arrival before the duo would even enter the world.

    However, no one detected Zatiel or the man apanying him, and by their timing, it seemed they had been watching from the darkness for a long time.

    Krono focused on the warrior next to the Neo-Demon but felt nothing. That only increased his apprehension since there could only be two exnations.

    One was that the warrior was a mortal, which would be the most optimistic but least realistic. The only real answer was that Krono''s perception was too weak to cross that man''s defenses.<sub> am waiting," Zatiel spoke for a second time, and while his voice still carried no emotion, it made everybody feel incredibly tense.</sub>

    Hyperion was about to speak when he felt Issac''s eyes. The meaning in the Magus Primarch''s stare was clear. He must not interfere under any circumstances, or Zatiel''s wrath would not limit to one Titan and could even drown the entire race.

    Krono felt a cold sweat running through his back and knew that remaining silent was not an option. Nevertheless, there was still some confidence in him, as he was sure that Zatiel would not dare to attack him, at least not inside the Titan World and under the watch of five Primarchs.

    "It is evident by the Primarchs'' investigation that the one responsible for the upheaval in the Sacred Trial is the second inmand of your race. You must tell us everything you know and be willing to assist us in saving all forty Void Creator geniuses."

    Although the Priamarchs did not like him, they had to admit that Krono was very good at scheming. He dered that the ones who found Ezequiel responsible for the trial''s change were Issac and the others and used the excuse of rescuing the geniuses to pressure Zatiel.

    The Primarchs and the powerhouses focused on Zatiel as they waited for his answer. Krono had basically banded all of them together, so the Neo-Demon''s words would impact everybody.<sub>

    </sub>

    "I don''t know why it happened." Zatiel''s eyes remained emotionless as he replied.

    While that answered nothing, it made Krono smile. Not only did the Neo-Demon not fight to im Ezequiel''s innocence, but he also left a gate open for more usations.

    However, before Krono could start firing charges, Zatiel spoke again.

    "My turn. Why hasn''t your head left your body?"

    An aura that made the entire Titan World tremble apanied those words, paralyzing all the powerhouses while heavily restricting the Primarchs.

    It was a violet aura and it emerged from the warrior that apanied Zatiel. He moved with such an immense speed that by the time the Primarchs'' eyes caught a glimpse of him, he was already in front of Krono.<sub> </sub>

    There was a ming sword in the warrior''s right hand while the left one took the form of dozens of violet branches.

    The World Consciousness acted the moment it detected any form of hostility. It unleashed immense pressure against the warrior while at the same time enhancing Krono''s power.

    Krono felt how his power rose to the Primarch level, but that did not stop the warrior from separating his head from his body.

    Just as the Dawn Titan''s neck was severed, a majestic multicolored crystal emerged from his head and shed away at a shocking speed.

    The warrior saw how Krono''s Inner Universe flew away but did not chase. Instead, he used the violet branches in his left hand to epass the Dawn Titan''s head and body, just as these two crumbled into pieces.

    If the warrior had not acted as fast as he did, those pieces would have split in every direction, which Krono would then summon to reconstruct his body.

    After that, the warrior returned to Zatiel''s side and used his violet aura to fight back the Titan World''s pressure while at the same time devouring Krono''s body.

    Silence reigned as everybody processed what had just happened. A second stage Rank 9 life form was forced to escape with their Inner Universe and lost his body while being inside his homeworld.

    Even if Krono managed to form a new body, his battle power would fall to the bottom of Rank 9 for a long time, and he may never return to his peak again.

    And the reason for that was that he dared to suggest a n to harm the Neo-Demon Race.

    The Immortal Primarch was the strongest of them, and he was the only one in their minds that had a chance against the violet warrior.

    Salomon took a moment to perceive the warrior''s might before answering.

    "In the Immortal ne, I could win. But anywhere else, I could at most exchange a few blows before being forced to run away."

    Issac could only sigh when he heard that and turned toward Hyperion. Even if Zatiel''s behavior were over the line, a fight would only make things worse for their side.

    "Ahhh." Hyperion also sighed, but he understood that the Magus Primarch was right, so he made World Consciousness back down.

    Zatiel nced at the Primarchs as the pressure limiting their power vanished. Next, he turned toward the ce where the scar that led into the Sacred Trial used to be.

    "None of us knew that would happen, and we were about to rebuke that Dawn Titan for speaking those words when you arrived." Issac knew he needed to rify things immediately, or else things may be irremediable.

    "I know that. If things had been different, the entire world would have already felt my wrath."

    Coldness emerged in Zatiel''s eyes, and while it was not exactly pleasant, the Primarchs could not help but release a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 662 En

    Chapter 662 En

    Zatiel''s expression returned to normal as he emptied his mind and pushed his focus to the peak.

    "You should protect the world''s origin." The Neo-Demon said nothing else before the warrior put a hand on the back of his head.

    Hyperion did not know what Zatiel nned to do, but he was sure those were not empty words. He and the other four Primarch unleashed their power and formed a protective force field around the Titan World''s origin.

    The Primarchs alsomanded the powerhouses to use their power to protect the Titan World''sndmass. A task they fulfilled alongside the World Consciousness.

    Waves after waves of violet aura enter Zatiel''s body, fueling him with immense amounts of power. He trembled as blood leaked from every orifice, but the might of his eyes kept growing mightier.

    Finally, after two minutes, a beam of light emerged from the Rex Somniorum Eye and marked a point in s soon as the warrior heard Zatiel''s words, his aura exploded with even more force than the one he used to cut Krono''s neck. He left some of it on the Neo-Demon as protection before shing forward and striking that mark with his ming sword.

    "?BOOM!"

    An immense explosion urred that made the entire Titan World tremble. If it weren''t for the Primarch and powerhouses doing their best to protect the origin andndmass, things would have been much worse.

    Issac and the others were shocked as they focused on the scar in space left by the warrior''s strike and how they felt the aura of the Sacred Trial on the other side.

    Zatiel and the warrior did in minutes what the Primarchs attempted to do for several decades.

    Just as the warrior was about to use the violet branches to try and open the scar further, a gray force struck and pushed him back.<sub>

    </sub>

    The warrior managed to regain control of his body immediately. His eyes grew solemn as he focused on the portal and saw two golden eyes appear in it.

    Those golden eyes were full of wildness. The disdain in them as they moved through the powerhouses and Primarchs was clear as day. They grew solemn only when they posed on the warrior bathed in the violet aura.

    "If you were at your peak, you might achieve something, but there is no way you can defeat me in your current condition." Those golden eyes were full of confidence as he uttered those words.

    The eyes were about to vanish when they nced at Zatiel, and a sense of utter shock appeared in them. At first, he did not even bother to look at the Neo-Demon due to the weak soul force, but once he did, everything changed.

    "YOU!"

    Zatiel frowned as he saw how the entity on the other side of the portal looked at him. He knew nothing about the Sacred Trial and the entity behind it, so he did not understand why it reacted like that.<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t care if you are the Singrity! I will not allow anyone to stop me from fulfilling the purpose of my existence and finally obtaining my reward." The entity roared those words as a gray force began to mend the scar in space.

    Zatiel did not attempt to stop it, but he did not let those golden eyes leave his sight until the scar vanished. All sorts of thoughts and ns crossed his mind as he figured out his next step.

    "He referred to you as Singrity. What does that mean?" Only one among the present dared to speak to Zatiel in such a rxed way, the warrior with a violet aura.

    Zatiel nced at the warrior before shrugging his shoulders. He had no idea what the title Singrity meant or why that entity would show even more dread toward him than to the warrior whose power was much higher.

    "En, you just felt that entity''s aura. Do you have any idea what could be or why someone like him would be in a secret dimension inside the Titan World?"

    The warrior shook his head. Despite his age and the things he had seen in the universe, he had never faced something like that entity.

    "It seems that the Prima Universe still contains secrets for me." En focused on where the scar used to be, and his eyes glowed.

    "Your man is still inside, and there is clearly a problem with that entity''s willpower. Should we try to force our way in?"

    Hyperion''splexion immediately paled when he heard that. That tiny encounter unleashed enough energy to make the entire Titan World tremble. If En and Zatiel decided to go all out and did not care about the consequences, it could very well provoke irreparable damage to the world.

    While Hyperion''s desire to rescue his daughters was so strong that he would not care if he needed to exchange his life for theirs, he was the Titan Primarch and could not sacrifice the entire world for his offspring.

    Salomon and Issac frowned when they heard that n. The duo could not allow the destruction of one of the mighties worlds in the Prima Universe, but they had to be careful. They might win if this came down to a battle, but it would be a pyrrhic victory.

    Everybody focused on Zatiel and waited to see how he would respond to En''s suggestion. The Neo-Demon did not reply immediately, and instead, he closed his eyes and adopted a meditative position.

    The Primarchs saw how countless threads emerged from Zatiel, with some of them connected to their heads. That surprised them, especially since they did not understand what they were.

    "Karma. It used to be a feeble power in our universe, submissive even to faith, but it won''t be long before it permeates every corner of thew matrix."

    Issac focused on the voice''s origin and saw that the one speaking was the warrior Zatiel called En. The Magus Primarch noticed that the Neo-Demon was too busy to care about what they did, so he took this opportunity to present himself.

    "Issac, the Truth of the Universe." The Magus Primarch sped his hands and performed a slight bow.

    En focused on Issac as a sh of light crossed his eyes.

    "Oh, Issac, I have heard your name before. You are the one that trained those young ones that sought to master Astral Chaos and Bloodline Origin." After saying those words, En also sped his hands.

    "En, the Ancient Killer, and the World Tree."

 Chapter 663 Emptiness

    Chapter 663 Emptiness

    "En, the Ancient Killer, and the World Tree."

    The Primarchs were surprised as they heard those words. None of them took part in the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race, but everybody listened to the mythical tales of the World Tree.

    Had it not been for the Champion of Justice and Order and the World Tree, there was no way the Prima Universe would have won the war against the Eldritch Universe and the Great Old Ones.

    Issac and Salomon looked at each other and nodded before ncing at the other Primarchs and powerhouses. They all understood the intent in the eyes of the Magus and Immortal Primarchs.

    In unison, all the Primarchs and powerhouses performed a deep bow as their voices echoed through the Titan World.

    "We humbly greet the Hero of Cataclysm!"

    Those actions were not brought by fear or awe but by respect and admiration.

    En was not someone who liked ttery or enjoyed meaningless gestures, but he felt the sincerity behind their words. He did not interrupt them and instead solemnly nodded.<sub> and the other straightened their position after En nodded and turned toward Zatiel. The fact that the Neo-Demon could bring the World Tree with him and make this mighty hero follow hismand was beyond shocking.</sub>

    As the Primarchs and powerhouses focused on Zatiel, this one finally opened his eyes. The power of karma exploded, and the thickest threading from him glowed with might that could sunder a sky.

    "Master?"

    Once again, a wave of shock filled everybody''s souls. They recognized Ezequiel''s voiceing from that karmic thread, which could only mean Zatiel established a link into the Sacred Trial.

    The power of karma only grew more and more terrifying in the Primarchs'' minds.

    "Yes, it is me. Tell me, what is your situation?" Zatiel smiled as he heard Ezequiel''s voice and detected no dread or anxiety.

    "I am fine, Master. These trials are indeed odd, and the entity in charge of them is against me. Luckily, there are rules that he must follow, and he can not harm me directly."<sub>

    </sub>

    Zatiel nodded as he heard that, but he was still worried. Those golden eyes were on the brink of madness, and there was no way to say what that entity would do if pushed to the limit.

    "Should we try to force our way in? I recently acquired the help of an old friend, and our chances of taking you alive should be around eighty percent."

    The Primarchs, especially Hyperion, grew tense as they heard that question. There was no doubt in their minds that if Ezequiel asked Zatie to rescue him, the Neo-Demon Ancestor would do just that regardless of the consequences.

    "There is no need for that, Master. I am confident in my chances of survival. Besides, these trials have proven extremely beneficial for me. There might be a chance I could actualize my destiny if Iplete them."

    Zatiel nodded and did not try to dissuade Ezequiel. A Godking would never back down from a path that could make them stronger just for fear of death.

    Hyperion released a sigh of relief as he saw that. He won''t have to add Zatiel and the World Tree to his list of concerns.

    "Tell us what you have found out about these trials."<sub> </sub>

    That information was something not only Zatiel was interested in, but the Primarchs, powerhouses, and even En wanted to know.

    The strength to create such a powerful dimension and keep its true purpose hidden for billions of years was not something everybody could disy.

    "I have not learned much, but the entity that guided me from one trial to the other referred to the creator as Lord of Emptiness. There is also a world in this ce whosews and forces surpass that of Principal Wolrd called Empty World. Hundreds of Oundish Beasts of Emptiness popte this word. They are unintelligent beasts with power equal to Primarchs."

    En and the Primarchs were incredibly serious as they heard that. Although Ezequiel did not convey a lot, what he told them made one thing clear for everybody.

    Whoever that Lord of Emptiness was, he must be a Rank 10 life form!

    "Emptiness, huh," Zatiel murmured those words as his eyes glowed.

    "I have enhanced our karmic bond. In case of danger, focus all your power on it, and I wille to rescue you. Before I forget, how are the other forty Void Creator geniuses?"

    Zatiel did not really care about those geniuses, but he knew the Primarchs and powerhouses did, so he asked.

    "The entity had put the forty Void Creators in stasis once they entered the dimension. They are alive, but I am unaware of what will happen with them."

    Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut smiled as they heard that. It was good that the entity did not care about their young ones.

    "I see. Focus on yourself, and if you can bring the forty alive out of the dimension once you finish the trial, that would be good. If not, it doesn''t matter."

    Zatiel did not hide his voice and made sure everybody heard it. Many of them showed displeasure, but he did not care. The events inside the trials were beyond his control, and Ezequiel''s life was much more important than those geniuses.

    "Yes, Master." The Supreme Neo-Demon spoke onest time before the karmic thread stopped glowing.

    Zatiel stood up. The expression on his face made people believe he was trying to remember something.

    It was extremely odd behavior since life forms in their realm could remember every second of their life in perfect detail.

    "Did that information give you some clue about the one behind this dimension?" En asked Zatiel that question in everybody''s mind.

    "I have no idea who that Lord of Emptiness is. Yet, I know that our Ultimate Enemy calls the space beyond the Cosmic Wall as Emptiness."

    Zatiel did not call Endless Darkness by his name as many people present here were not fit to know that information.

    En and the Primarchs did not believe the term emptiness in that tile would be a coincidence, so whoever that Lord of Emptiness was, just like Endless Darkness, was an alien life form.

    As for how Zatiel obtained that knowledge, it was one more mystery around the Neo-Demon Ancestor they might find out in the future.

 Chapter 664 Hunt Archdemons

    <hr>

    Chapter 664 Hunt Archdemons

    Zatiel closed his eyes for a moment as he considered everything. The Neo-Demon knew that Lord of Emptiness was not an immediate threat since if his intentions were evil and he had Rank 10 power, there was no way he would have gone through all this trouble instead of just attacking the Prima Universe.

    ''I have the violet seals, and my body and soul should be able to endure the pressure, so if everything else falls, I will unleash it.'' Zatiel''s eyes glowed with confidence. He was sure that his final trump card would be enough to handle any possible danger the Alpha Universe, Eldritch Universe, or even this Lord of Emptiness could generate.

    The Neo-Demon then turned toward Hyperion, making the Titan Primarch grow tense.

    "You should evacuate the Titan World. If Ezequiel requests my help, I will bring him out of the Sacred Trial and won''t care about the consequences." Zatiel slightly paused as he turned to where the scar used to be. "And even if I don''t do anything, who knows what would happen once Ezequielpletes all the trials. The copse of such a powerful dimension could take out the entire world."

    Hyperion knew the Neo-Demon''s words were right, but he still sighed.

    "Ahhh, a Primarch that can not protect his own world." The Titan Primarch''s voice was weak and seemed to drain every ounce of his strength as he nodded

    It would require a lot of work and would bring a great shame to his name, but things had already escted to a point where it was beyond his control.

    "If you wish, your race can use my abode as a temporary home. Thews and energies in it are not inferior to a Principal World. With your help, I can cover the entire world with my consciousness and teleport everybody at once."

    En had no hesitation in going all out in trying to break Ezequiel out of the Sacred Trial, but that did not mean he would have just ignored the fate of the Titan Race.

    He was ready to use his abode if Zatiel asked him to enter the Sacred Trial forcefully. Since the Titan Primarch epted to evacuate the world, he would lend a helping hand.

    Hyperion turned toward En, and a broad smile appeared on his face.<sub></sub>

    "I will be counting with you, Hero of Cataclysm." Hyperion bowed toward the World Tree as he felt a great weight leave his shoulder. A home where his people could live and cultivate would solve one major problem.

    En nodded toward Hyperion and waved his hand, making a portal appear close to the Titan World. He then turned toward Zatiel.

    "What should our next move be?" En was currently much more powerful than Zatiel, but he did not put airs as he knew it was better to rely on the Neo-Demon when ites to ns and schemes.

    "You should return to your abode. I need you at your peak."

    Zatiel had healed most of the World Tree''s wounds, allowing this one''s life force to reignite.

    En''s condition would only improve, as did his vitality, unlike before when it weakened every day. He could currently use around eighty percent of his strength, which would grow as he continued purging the toxic eldritch aura left in him.

    However, if En was not careful and used his full power for an extended period of time, he could suffer a severe bacsh that would force him into secluded training for thousands of years.

    En nodded and nned to return to his healing chamber after helping Hyperion with his people.

    After giving the instructions to the World Tree, Zatiel turned to the Primarchs.

    "I will embark on the final preparation for the evolution of my True Soul Path of Power. I will be ready in around forty years, and I will call you when the timees."

    Issac, Salomon, Hyperion, Bahamut, and Nut all adopted solemn expressions as they nodded. Zatiel already had the help of the World Tree, but he still felt it was needed to have the Primarchs by his side. That told everybody the severity of the situation.

    "There is no point in the five of you remaining here. Even if you were to find a safe path into the Sacred Trial, that entity with golden eyes is too powerful for you."

    Although the Primarchs did not feel happy with those words, they were the truth. That entity was more powerful than En, and fighting in his home would be suicide.

    The Primarchs were able to decide their next step immediately. Hyperion and Nut would remain in the Titan World, while the other three would head into the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield to ensure their strongholds were ready for anything.

    En was ready to help the Titan Primarch teleport the entire poption of the world into his abode, but before that, he put a hand over Zatiel, making this one vanish the next second.

    No one felt anything and had no idea where En sent Zatiel, proving the World Tree''s mastery over space-time.

    Zatiel only felt a sh of light before regaining his sight. The speed he moved was much greater than that of an average Rank 9 Teleportation.

    He was in a ne tainted with the color red. Storm clouds unleashed lightning and thunder that seemed capable of splitting the sky, while the ground contained rivers of blood that extended as far as the eye could see, full of wailing souls.

    Gargantuan tornadoes capable of killing Rank 6 life forms rose from the ground and reached all the way to the firmament.

    One of those tornadoes was about to emerge near the Neo-Demon. Yet, before the raging blood and lightning could touch Zatiel, someone waved his hand and made it disappear.

    The neer was a man in noble attire with a crow mask.

    "Lord." Hades bowed toward Zatiel as he analyzed the surroundings.

    Zatiel nodded to the Realm Avatar as he smiled. It had been a long time since he put a foot in Abyss, and the feeling of chaos in the air was rxing.

    "Time to hunt Archdemons."

 Chapter 665 Flay City

    Chapter 665 y City

    At the center of the 33rd Layer of Abyss, there was a city so massive that it covered more than a third of the entirendmass of theyer and with walls that rose all the way to the sky.

    The storm clouds and rivers of blood were incapable of harming the city. On the contrary, they were used as a fuel source, feeding the massive rune formation that covered every corner of it.

    Everybody knew this city as y City, one of the major cities on the first one hundredyers of Abyss. There were trillions of Demons in it, with dozens of entities that had already surpassed the Soul Realm!

    In y City''s core, one could find a majestic castle with a rune formation even more potent than those covering the city''s walls.

    Despite the size of the castle, there was currently only one person allowed in it. That individual was a powerful humanoid Archdemon with a muscr body, three eyes, tworge horns, and blood-like mes racing around his chest and arms.

    He was not more than ten meters tall, smallpared to some of the huge Demon Lords in y City, but his power allowed him to look down on everybody.<sub> name of this mighty Archdemon was Mordur. He was not just a Rank 8 life form since his cultivation had recently entered the Initial Beyond Limit Stage.</sub>

    While the rise from one stage to another did not involve a long period of adjustment as the rise of a Rank, one would still suffer a certain period of time where your energy and soul force were in a stay of mild disarray. That is why Mordur did not allow any else in his castle for the time being.

    y City started its day like always. Demons would train, negotiate, and kill each other, while mighty legions woulde in and out as they adventure into or return from wars.

    However, everything changed as a dark and dense fog the size of an ocean descended from the sky. Everything in its path, even thews, would corrode under its might.

    Mordur opened his eyes as he focused on the dark fog and felt a power so evil and full of corruption that it shocked him. He could not believe this feeling. After all, when had anyone ever heard of an Archdemon being surprised by the sinful aura of anything?<sub>

    </sub>

    Although Mordur was a Demon, his soul already rose to a level above the Prima Universe''sws, so his wisdom was not any less than that of a Magi or Cultivator.

    He raised his hand, pushing y City''s rune formation to the limit, making a powerful force field cover every piece of it.

    The Demons inside the city smiled as they saw that. Like Mordur, they were shocked by that dark fog''s aura, and none wanted to fight it.

    Unfortunately for a legion of Demons, they had been outside y City when Mordur put the force field in ce. Normally, they should have been able to cross it without a problem, but they could not do so now.

    Most of the Demons did not understand what was happening, but some were wise enough to figure out the Archdemon''s n. They were guinea pigs used to test the might of the dark fog.<sub> </sub>

    "BOOM!" A st echoed through the city as the dark fog shed against the force field. While cracks appeared from time to time, it managed to hold on.

    As for those unprotected Demons, everybody saw how the dark fog would trample their bodies and suck every iota of life force and soul force in them.

    The Rank 8 Archdemon frowned as he felt the power of the dark fog and saw how it managed to extinguish the Demons'' existence. Just as he was deciding whether or not to request help, an immense ck barrier materialized, covering the entire y City.

    Of course, a huge ck cage in the 33rd Layer of Abyss would have drawn attention, but the artifact disyed an illusion that could trick anyone beneath Rank 9 for all those outside y City.

    Mordur was unaware of thatst point, but he was not foolish enough to think the enemy would have made such a rookie mistake.

    Things only went downhill from that point on as a massive arc of blue light shed against the force field and managed to sh part of it, allowing the dark fog to enter y City.

    The trillions of Demons inside y City saw with horror as the dark fog went after them, crushing their bodies before devouring their life force and soul force.

    Rank 7 Archdemons panicked and unleashed powerful spells against the dark fog that destroyedrge pieces of y City. Under any other circumstance, they would never dare to harm the city, but since their lives were on the line, how could they care about coteral damage?

    Sadly the Rank 7 Archdemons'' attacks had little effect on the dark fog.

    Once the dark fog reached those Rank 7 Archdemons, it behaved differently than it did with those average Demons. It would paralyze the Archdemons before entering through every orifice and eating them from the inside out.

    Mordur stood up from his throne as a feeling of utter awe assaulted him. Those Rank 7 Archdemons could barely put any form of resistance against the dark fog.

    Although the castle was the most secure location in y City, if he did not act and let all those Demons perish, the consequences could very well be more than he could handle.

    "?BOOM!"

    As Mordur was about to leave the castle, someone sted the main gates open.

    The Rank 8 Archdemons expected to see some ancient monster since only an entity like that should be able to control something so corrupt and sinful as that dark fog.

    However, Mordur saw a young man with three eyes and an aura full of justice, apanied by a nobleman holding a ck box.

 Chapter 666 Late Rank 7

    Chapter 666: Late Rank 7

    Mordur��s perception rose to its peak as he stared at the duo. While the nobleman��s soul force put him at the Initial Beyond Limit Stage, for some reason, his instincts were warning him that the young man was the true danger.

    Things did not end there as he noticed how the rune formations of his castle in which he spent so much effort and wealth were useless. The young man��s steps seemed to carry a strange rhythm that would break the rune lines in his path.

    The Rank 8 Archdemon felt his eyes burning as he stared back at the young man. He felt a bloodline force that escaped his understanding and only made him feel extremely threatened.

    He did not hesitate to make his energy explode and push its Omega Law to its peak, making his entire body glow with a burning red force. However, he did not immediately attack.

    Despite the evident danger, Mordur could keep calm since his True Soul had fused with the 33rd Layer of Abyss�� origin, meaning that even if he were to die here, he would return in several thousand years.

    Of course, there were severe drawbacks to that, as his cultivation would fall drastically, and other Archdemons would take that opportunity to take control of his possession.

    ��I am Mordur, Rank 8 Archdemon under Eternal Detachment Archdemon Crisis, the Great Flood!��

    Mordur did not waste time and mentioned his backer, the powerful Archdemon known as Crisis, one of the seven Rank 9 existences ruling Abyss.

    The name of Crisis would be enough to make almost anyone reconsider their next move, but the young man and the noble just kept walking forward.

    The Neo-Demon��s steps shook the castle and put even greater pressure on Mordur until this one could not hold it anymore.

    Mordur��s wisdom may not lose to that of a Magi, but he was still a Demon, and the thirst for violence and chaos was in his blood.

    ��BOOM!�� The Rank 8 Archdemon kicked the ground with so much force that it shattered. He propelled his body forward like a cannonball.

    Mordur raised his fist and was about to send a punch toward Zatiel that carried a momentum capable of shattering a Low World��s Crystal Wall.

    Just as the attack was about tond, Zatiel��s eyes glowed, and a monstrous amount of Virtual Force sted from them.

    The Rank 8 Archdemon��s eyes widened as he felt an indivisible force strike his mind with so much power that he lost consciousness for a nanosecond.

    While that period of time was extremely short, for Rank 8 life forms, it could mean the difference between life and death.

    In all fairness, Zatiel��s attack was not so powerful that it could overwhelm the Archdemon, but Mordur��s True Soul was in a delicate state due to his recent rise in cultivation.

    There was also the fact that Zatiel��s soul invasion spell took Mordur entirely by surprise.

    Once Mordur��s consciousness returned, he saw how the Neo-Demon had one hand over his forehead. Utter and absolute shock appeared in the Archdemon��s eyes as he felt that his connection with the 33rd Layer of Abyss�� origin broke and even more shocking that his True Soul was back in his Inner Universe!

    For the first time in millions of years, Mordur felt the threat of true death. That made him react with a shocking speed and connected a powerful punch in Zatiel��s chest before this one could send another soul invasion spell.

    ��?BOOM!��

    A huge red explosion urred as Zatiel crashed against the castle��s walls, shattering them before the pieces buried his body.

    Mordur did not dare to rx and immediately turned toward the nobleman a few hundred meters behind him. While the Archdemon was not a Magic Creator, he knew that the ck box was the core of the artifact sealing the entire city.

    If Mordur wanted to escape, he needed that box, so he would need to defeat the nobleman. The Archdemon did not believe his attack had killed the young man but was sure this one was incapacitated. That should give him more than enough time to escape.

    Nevertheless,the next second, Mordur understood that he would not be able to handle the nobleman as he noticed how the young man rose from the debris.

    Shock filled Mordur��s eyes again, as the young man not only seemed unscathed, his aura had risen tremendously. Energy coated his arms and legs, and a ck domain with a sky blue edge materialized.

    Things did not end there; a sma halo with a red heavenly body in the center also enhanced the young man��s physical might.

    Finally, the young man��s skin obtained a violet metallic tone as a tree bark armor wrapped every part of his body except his eyes.

    Mordur��s eyes narrowed as he felt a new soul aura when that violet bark armor manifested and understood that the young man had fused with a symbiotic life form.

    The one responsible for the tree bark armor was non other than Myriad. The World Tree had upgraded the artificial life form��s body, recing the branches that once evolved from the Tree of Massacre with new ones born of his blood and life force.

    En��s help improved Myriad��s body and provided enough energy for the artificial life form to enter Rank 8!

    Myriad not only protected the exterior of Zatiel��s body. Bark armor also covered the Neo-Demon��s inner organs, and its functions did not end there as they would constantly fuel them with vitality and energy.

    All those power-ups already allowed Zatiel to kill a Beyond Falsehood Stage life form using nothing else but his body.

    However, if Mordur thought that Zatiel��s soul would lose in any way to his body, he was severely mistaken.

    Zatiel��s Virtual Force exploded with even more power than the one he used to knock out the Archdemon.

    Of his Paths of Power, the one Zatiel had developed the most was none other than his Virtual Dream Path of Power, which was already at Late Rank 7!

    The Virtual Dream Path of Power��s core was the Virtual Dream Universe and this one improved daily as trillions of life forms engraved their knowledge about thews in it. And they also provided a never-ending stream of energy during the creation of the Dream Avatars.

    Zatiel��s aura already matched Mordur��s, but he still had one final card left. His eyes glowed with silver me as his Will Force poured into his Inner Law Dimension, pushing his soul to the next level.

    ��BOOM!�� A st of power emerged from the Neo-Demon that blew the castle to smithers.

 Chapter 667 The Futility Of Rage

    Chapter 667: The futility of rage

    ��BOOM!�� Zatiel shattered the ground beneath his feet as he kicked and sent his body forward at an incredible speed.

    The Neo-Demon��s speed took Mordur by surprise, and as he prepared to adopt a battle stance, a new soul invasion spell struck him.

    Mordur was prepared to face the soul invasion spell and had already enforced his Inner Universe��s defenses with his energy and Omega Law. Still, that only allowed him to keep consciousness as an immense pain and a sense of exhaustion assaulted him.

    Hades saw how Zatiel��s red lightsaber struck the Archdemon��s jaw, sending this one up with so much potency that he crashed with the ceiling of the ck cage. The Neo-Demon did not stand still and immediately pursued.

    As he saw the Neo-Demon��s might, Hades could not hide the awe in his eyes. Zatiel��s talent was just too absurd, and the fact he could deploy the power to overwhelm an Initial Beyond Limit Stage Archdemon was incredible.

    Mordur had just regained control over his body as a red lightsaber struck him in his chest. It sent him flying away as he puked blood.

    While Mordur��s Archdemon bloodline was just standard and grew due to his rise in cultivation, not providing much help in battle power, it still gave him a very solid body. He would not fall second to a weak Rank 8 Artifact in durability, but that red lightsaber still severely harmed him.

    The Archdemon could swear that the heaviness and hardness of that lightsaber felt even mightier than if a world crashed on him.

    Zatiel did not care about what the Archdemon could think, continuing his onught. Mordur attempted to fight back, sending waves of bloodfire against the Neo-Demon, but this one would just split them in half with his blue lightsaber before striking with the red one.

    The battle between the duo unleashed energies and released shock waves that could generate immense damage in the 33rd Layer of Abyss, but the ck cage concealed everything.

    Hades constantly sent streams of soul force into the small ck cage in his hand, mending all the cracks that would happen every time the Neo-Demon and Archdemon shed.

    The name of the artifact was Nine x Nine ck Cage, and it had the theoretical potential to unleash a force capable of hiding even Rank 9 battles. The one in Hades�� hand had not reached that level but was close to Late Rank 8, so it did not have a problem hiding a battle that did not surpass the Beyond Limit Stage.

    Zatiel suppressed Mordur more and more as the wounds in this one��s body, and soul grew. A new wave of soul invasion spells clouded the Archdemon��s senses for a moment, just enough for a red lightsaber to strike the top of his head and send him crashing down.

    ��BOOM!�� The Archdemon had barely touched the ground as the dark fog went into a frenzy, and waves after waves lunged at him.

    Mordur felt like a mortal at the bottom of the ocean, as the dark fog suffocated him and constantly attempted to enter his body so it could devour him from the inside out.

    ��AHHHH!�� The Archdemon roared with rage, making a st of bloodfire emerge from him and pushing the dark fog away. While normal energy had little effect, forces above the Prima Universe��sws were capable of harming it.

    Mordur had difficulty catching his breath, and those attacks had riddled his body with bloody wounds. His hate and frustration clouded his judgment and made his chaotic nature flourish.

    While the bloodfire burned the dark fog that touched it, he saw that this one did not relent and kept trying to get near him. Still, the Archdemon did not lose too much time with it as he only had eyes for the puppeteer.

    As he saw how Zatiel��s eyes looked down on him withplete calm and disinterest, the wrath in his heart grew stronger.

    Mordur had managed to connect attacks on the Neo-Demon, but by all ounts, he had done no damage to this one during the entire battle.

    The ck domain with a sky blue edge surrounding Zatiel��s would eat away around half of the power in Mordur��s attack before losing another third due to the bark armor.

    By the time the attack reached Zatiel, his violet skin and yang runes engraved in every cell had made it so his body would endure almost no wound.

    Minor wounds could add up in a long battle, but Myriad constantly sent waves of vitality into Zatiel��s inner organs, healing them just as the minimal sign of damage appeared.

    Mordur was betting his life, but the look on his opponent��s face made it seem that he considered this battle as something meaningless and could not arouse his emotions.

    ��AHHHH!�� Mordur roared as his wrath reached its peak, making the bloodfire burn with even more power as he shed toward Zatiel.

    The Neo-Demon��s eyes were as peaceful as always as he saw the enraged Archdemon lunging in his direction. He headed forward as his muscles bulged out, enhancing his physical might while his eyes burned with Virtual Force.

    Mordur sent a fist forward with all the power in his body, but Zatiel��s eyes exploded the Virtual Force in them at the exact moment, slowing down the Archdemon��s attack speed.

    That allowed the Neo-Demon to push away Mordur��s fist with his red lightsabers before shing with the blue one.

    Their momentum made them head in the opposite direction after that sh, but while Zatiel had suffered no wound, Mordur��s eyes widened as his right arm fell to the ground.

    Mordur stared at where his right arm used to be, only to see a perfect cut right below his elbow. As for the lost extremity, the dark fog devoured it in a second, leaving nothing left.

    The Archdemon could not stop his body from trembling as he understood the situation. His attacks could not harm his opponent, and the wounds kept umting. It was just a matter of time before he was defeated, and that dark fog devoured his soul and body.

 Chapter 668 Tier 0 Bloodline

    Chapter 668 Tier 0 Bloodline

    "AHHHH!" The pressure of the situation pushed Mordur''s mind beyond its limit, making all notion of sanity reced by a wild and chaotic desire to bring forth destruction at any cost.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as the Archdemon burned his life force and soul force without regard while unsealing a massive amount of energy stored in his heart.

    "You and this goddamyer can vanish into oblivion!" Mordur roared with all his power as the bloodfire burned with so much energy that it set the air aze.

    The Archdemon opened his mouth beyond what it should have been possible, and a bloody glow emerged from it. Mordur had stored energy inside his heart for millions of years so that it could work as a trump card.

    However, the energy had reached such a density that it surpassed the Archdemon''s maximum output. He needed to burn his life force and soul force to endure the stress this attack would generate in him, so Mordur would only use it when there was nothing else to do.

    Mordur knew that this attack would not stop with Zatiel, as it wouldnd on the ground and cause immense damage in the 33rd Layer of Abyss, but how could he care about that when he may very well perish in a few minutes if nothing changed?

    Zatiel knew that he could not stop the Archdemon from firing that attack even with his speed. Attempting to dodge it was not a possibility, as he could not allow theyer''s origin to endure that much damage.<sub> Neo-Demon took a deep breath and pushed his body to its limits. Waves of life force overloaded every cell, making him grow almost five meters tall.</sub>

    He fused the red and blue lightsabers into one, immediately unleashing a repulsive force that made everything inside the ck cage tremble.

    Next, Zatiel rose the Yin-Yang Lightsaber to his forehead, where he injected a massive amount of Virtual Force along with the power of his Origin Essence Wheel into the wea Mordur did not care about anything the Neo-Demon did by this point. In fact, the Archdemon was happy that Zatiel did not attack immediately, so he would not have to rush the release of his ultimate spell.

    "DIE! Star Copser Bloodfire Cannon!"

    The illusion of a star copsing under its own weight and then unleashing all that energy into a single direction appeared.<sub>

    </sub>

    Zatiel felt a heat that could incinerate a sun and a force that could corrode anyone''s blood before the cannon reached him. Yet he did not lose calm and simply waved the Yin-Yang Lightsaber down.

    "Reverse Samsara sh." Unlike Mordur''s chaotic roar, Zatiel''s words were calm, but the might he unleashed was something the Archdemon could not evenprehend.

    There were no explosions or powerful shock waves. As soon as Zatiel waved the lightsaber down, an invisible force struck the cannon and instantly evaporated it.

    Mordur was dumbstruck by that sight. His most potent attack, the one containing all the energy he stored for millions of years, vanished just like that.

    No matter how much the Archdemon would try, he would never understand what happened. While the process was much moreplex, what Zatiel did was inverter cause and effect and erased the beginning of the attack.

    Before the Archdemon could get rid of the shock paralyzing his mind, Zatiel closed in and put a hand over his head.<sub> </sub>

    Zatiel''s Rex Somiorun Eye glowed and teleported almost ten percent of the dark fog that devoured y City directly into Mordur''s Inner Universe.

    The dark fog wanted nothing more than to consume everything, but Zatiel''s control over it was too high, forcing it to follow hismands.

    In less than a second, chains made of dark fog covered the Mordur''s True Soul and Inner Universe, sealing him to the point that he could not even kill himself.

    Once he did the job, Zatiel sent Mordur into a space ring before deactivating his power-ups.

    The Neo-Demon''s face was pale and seemed exhausted. It was clear that thest sh took everything in him.

    Hades saw everything, and as he remembered the sh, his heart''s awe reached a whole new level. While he also failed to grasp the principles that guided that power, he did understand one thing.

    Zatiel''s attack unleashed a force that affected the nature of space-time.

    Powerful life forms could shatter space in a radius that could cover lightyears and even stop time, with those at Rank 8 giving the illusion of standing above it. Yet, everything still follows the space-time continuum, no matter how powerful they are.

    However, Zatiel''s Revert Samsara sh reverted cause and effect and erased the beginning of the spell, a way of temporal maniption that should not be possible.

    That was a power that could never be born in a single super universe. It was something that would only rise from the miraculous fusion of the essence of the Prima Universe and Eldritch Universe.

    The might of a Tier 0 Bloodline!

    Zatiel used that term to refer to his Alpha-Omega King Samsara Bloodline. As for theck of the word Law, that was not an ident. Tier 0 Bloodline''s nature stood at the Fourth Realm!

    Hades appeared by Zatiel''s side a momentter, and the duo stared at the dark fog that had almost finished with the entire poption of y City.

    Trillions of Demons, some of them Rank 7 Archdemons that had the might to terrorize Low Worlds, were gone. The voracious dark fog left not a single cell of them.

    Once it consumed thest sign of life inside y City, other than Zatiel and Hades, the dark fog morphed into eighty-nine nightmarish creatures.

    Hades did not hide the disgust and loath he felt as he stared at those deformed monsters, but these could not care less.

    Those creatures considered everything other than their existence, even their own kind, as food. Anyone could deduce that these monsters were members of the Depravita Race.

    Eighty-six of these Depravita unleashed an aura that ced their existence between the Late and Peak Rank 7. As for thest three, they were Rank 8 life forms!

    Once a Depravita''s existence surpassed the Prima Universe''sws, not only did their power obtain a massive boost, but their appearance also changed.

    One of these monsters was fifty thousand meters tall, with dark armor that only left his skull visible. Its body unleashed a mighty gravitational force and the physical might it seemed capable of releasing was terrific.

    Hades was sure that Rank 8 Depravita had the power to face Mordur alone, and the other two were even more terrifying.

    That is why other than loath and disgust, the Realm Avatar''s eyes contained fear.

 Chapter 669 A Godking Never Yields

    Chapter 669 A Godking Never Yields

    The other two Rank 8 Depravitascked the gargantuan body of their brethren, but their power was even mightier and wicked.

    One of them had a skinny body with four arms, skin that resembled ck and dead roots. The only simrity with the giant Depravita was its skull-like head.

    Its strength did not manifest as an oundish physical might but instead as a green force equally powerful yet more bizarre than Virtual Force.

    That force was so toxic and powerful that even the other Peak Rank 7 Depravitas did not dare to get closer, forming a vacuum around this monster.

    Yet, the one with the broadest vacuum and that drew dread even in the other two Rank 8 Depravitas was one made by a four-meter tall creature with blood-red skin and a ck force that resembled tattoos on constant movement through its body.

    Its physical might seemed more prominent than that of the fifty thousand-meter tall giant, and that ck force did not fall second to the green and bizarre power of the other Rank 8 Depravita.

    A few seconds after they felt Zatiel''s gaze on them, the Rank 7 Depravitas began to kneel on the ground until only those at Rank 8 remained standing.<sub> Depravita wished to rebel against their creator to obtain true freedom and immerse the universe in sin and corruption, but none of the Rank 7 dared to put any form of resistance. Zatiel had already engraved the pain of defiance in their minds.</sub>

    The Neo-Demon focused on thergest Depravita, the one with the gravitational force mightier than a weak Middle World.

    "G." Zatiel only spoke that word before the giant Rank 8 Depravita bent its knees.

    Then, the Neo-Demon turned toward the Depravita that controlled that bizarre green force.

    "Envidia."

    Just like its brethren, the Depravita kneeled after hearing Zatiel''s words.<sub>

    </sub>

    When Zatiel focused on thest Depravita standing, a sharp light appeared in his eyes.

    "Ira."

    Unlike the other, the red Rank 8 Depravita did not kneel, and those words only induced a stronger sense of defiance in it.

    Zatiel''s eyes slowly lost their light as a burning silver fire emerged in them.

    Only after seeing that silver fire did a sh of fear appear in Ira''s eyes, and it also kneeled.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor stared at the Depravitas, and he could not help but be amazed by the might of the race.<sub> </sub>

    To achieve Rank 8 and stand above the Prima Universe''sws, the Depravita Race followed a simr path to the True Will. They needed to harmonize with a concept of the universe that would embody their essence.

    Of course, while the Neo-Demon Race did it with virtuous concepts such as freedom and justice, the Depravita Race followed apletely different path.

    The one Zatiel called G had harmonized with the Concept of Gluttony. That gave it an incredibly devouring talent, immense physical might, as well as an extraordinary mastery over gravity.

    As for thest Rank 8 Depravita, the one with the title Ira, it harmonized with the Concept of Wrath. Its physical power could burst, again and again, growing higher each time. Everything could be used as food for the ck force, enhancing its already strong body even more.

    Those three were special not just because of their Rank but because they evolved using the toxic eldritch force that could cripple even an Extreme Rank 9 life form as En.

    Actually, Ira, G, and Envidia were not names but titles. Zatiel did not see the point of naming each Depravita that rose to Rank 8, so he just gave a title to the most powerful ones.

    If, in the future, another Depravita harmonized with the Concept of Gluttony and surpassed that fifty thousand meters tall giant, then it would be the new G. As for the current G, it would once again be a nameless Depravita.

    If they were free of his control, there was no doubt in Zatiel''s mind that they could have a very good chance of enveloping the entire universe in sin and darkness.

    Not only were the Depravitas incredibly difficult to kill, capable of wlessly possessing other life forms, and developed their cultivation incredibly fast, they constantly evolved and developed new techniques.

    En did not send Zatiel into the 33rd Layer of Abyss but the 1st. From there, the Neo-Demon started a massacre that carried on all the way into y City.

    It took him less than ten years to reach y City, but that time was enough to form almost one hundred Rank 7 Depravita.

    That dark fog that devoured trillions of Demons was an evolution of their ability to turn intangible in which they would all fuse into a single force. Zatiel called the power Corrupting Mist, and its core was Ira, G, and Envidia.

    The power of the Corrupting Mist was incredible. Had Zatiel not stopped it from going all out once Mordur fell into it, the Rank 8 Archdemon would not havested long.

    Zatiel did not allow any of the Rank 8 Depravita inside the Corrupting Mist from actually attacking or devouring any of the Demons, as he could not allow them to grow more powerful yet.

    Of course, the Neo-Demon could not keep an eye on the Depravitas while he fought a life and death battle, but luckily he had the A.I. Chip to handle those things.

    Now that all the Depravita were kneeling and none of them were putting any form of resistance, Zatiel waved his hand and sent them into the Rex Somniorum Eye.

    "Lord, those creatures are too dangerous." Hades'' voice was grave. He lived for a long time and saw all kinds of terrors and monsters in his life, but those Depravitas, especially those that already harmonized with an evil concept, made his instincts scream danger.

    "Every time our fear stops us from doing something that we know in our souls is the right path, a piece of us is gone. You may not follow the Neo-Demon Path of Cultivation, but you are part of the Neo-Demon Race and, therefore, a future Godking."

    Zatiel slightly paused as he turned toward Hades, and his eyes burned with so much silver fire that they seemed capable of illuminating the sky.

    "A Godking never yields to fear!"

 Chapter 670 Fallen Rank 9 Archdemon

    Chapter 670 Fallen Rank 9 Archdemon

    "A Godking never yields to fear!"

    As Hades heard those words, he felt that Zatiel had be the mightiest star in the firmament. A heavenly body with a might capable of copsing suns and providing the world all the light it could ever need.

    It was not that Zatiel did not understand how dangerous the Depravita Race was, but he could not allow fear to deprive him of such a powerful weapon, especially as a war would soon arrive.

    Hades did not say anything else and limited himself to performing a profound bow. His eyes were unwavering, and he made sure to engrave those words in his mind.

    Zatiel nodded as he saw that, and then he and the Realm Avatar began to work together.

    The Neo-Demon would create runes using the power of his Origin Essence Wheel. On the other hand, Hades extracted Nine x Nine ck Cage pieces and created new magic matrices.

    Zatiel''s rune and Hades'' magic matrices began to fuse with the broken city, and slowly everything changed. The walls and buildings destroyed during the assault rebuilt themselves, but things did not end there.<sub> began to appear once again in y City. It was not long before the trillions that perished in the hands of the Corrupting Mist were back.</sub>

    As more and more runes and magic matrices fused with y City, those Demons began to move and behave just like they did before Zatiel and Hades arrived.

    Of course, the Neo-Demon did not bring those trillions of Demons back to life. The Depravitas left nothing of them, and not even Zatiel could revive someone when there was nothing left from their Primordial Essence.

    Zatiel and Hades were imnting an illusion that would cover the entire y City, and that could even trick Rank 8 life forms. The duo did that in everyyer they visited after performing a massacre. Had they not, the Rank 9 Archdemon Crisis would have definitely acted.

    The name of this rune formation was Silent Death and was a Peak Rank 8 Rune Formation. Zatiel''s current Rune Master abilities barely reach that level, but with Hades'' help, he was able to achieve it.

    Ironically, it took a lot more time to create Silent Death than to defeat Mordur and kill the trillions of Demons inside y City.<sub>

    </sub>

    There was still a problem with Zatiel''s n since the Rank 7 Archdemons killed would return since their souls were still in theyer''s origin.

    However, even if a Rank 9 life form were to speed up the Archdemons'' return, it would take at least one hundred years. By that time, he would have alreadypleted his mission.

    Once they finished, Zatiel and Hades teleported into the 34th Layer of Abyss. This one still had the red sky, but the blood rivers had dried up, generating massive canyons.

    Zatiel immediately located the greatest city in theyer using the Sky Breakers'' information and flew to it with Hades.

    The city''s name was Hin City, and its leader was a Peak Rank 7 Archdemon. His name was Ork, and he had already formed his Omega Law. That should have allowed him to enter Rank 8, but he could not do it due to the nature of his Path of Power.

    Not everyyer had a Rank 8 Archdemon guarding it. Only the mightiest could enjoy that status.<sub> </sub>

    For a Demon to be an Archdemon, they need to fuse their True Soul with ayer''s origin. While that granted them several advantages, it also came with some drawbacks.

    The might of theyers'' origin could be a fierce shackle on the Archdemon cultivation, stopping them from advancing higher. Archdemons like Ork, limited by theiryer, needed to spend a massive amount of resources on improving theyer''s origin or transfer their True Soul to one better.

    While the second path was faster, it also carried great danger. Archdemons and Archdevils like to taunt other races about their immortality, but the truth is that they could die very easily at the hands of another member of their kind.

    If Ork had sent his True Soul into the 33rd Layer, he would have had the chance to fight against Mordur. The Archdemon would have be a Rank 8 life form in the impossible scenario he would have won.

    As for what would have happened to Mordur in that scenario, his soul would have be nutrients for the 33rd Layer''s origin.

    It did not take long for Zatiel and Hades to reach Hin City. In a few minutes, the Corrupting Mist devoured the trillions of Demons, and Zatiel sealed Ork''s True Soul and Inner Universe.

    Like with y City and the other before it, Zatiel and Hades imnted Silent Death before moving to the next one.

    Zatiel and Hades spent twenty-one years going from the 1st Layer into the 64th Layer. It was only then that they stopped their march forward.

    The Neo-Demon had already gathered the number of Archdemons necessary for his evolution. Now, he needed to capture Archdevils.

    But, before leaving Abyss and heading to Baator, the Neo-Demon had onest ce to look into.

    Zatiel and Hades headed into the 6th Layer of Abyss. While teleporting multipleyers at a time could be done, there was a chance of alerting Archdemons, so the duo did not take that path.

    Instead, Zatiel and Hades flew out of the 64th Layer, crossing the Crystal Wall and leaving Abyss. The duo flew up until they reached the 6th Layer location.

    There were some dangers to moving outside Abyss, but Zatiel was not the Supernova Eye of Life and Creation and knew how to hide his presence.

    Zatiel and Hades crossed the Crystal Wall but did not enter the 6th Layer of Abyss immediately. They remained in the dimension full of chaotic energy that surrounded eachyer.

    More than one thousand years ago, Zatiel had given Heinz, Juntu, and Tyrus the mission of finding information about the Great Mother.

    The Neo-Demon was certain he found a way into the fallen Rank 9 Archdemon''s secret abode.

 Chapter 671 Bloodline Castle

    Chapter 671 Bloodline Castle

    The Great Mother was a powerful Rank 9 Archdemon that was supposed to have fallen during the Cataclysmic War at the hand of an ancient powerhouse of the Immortal ne. Usually, the only fate of those that lost their foothold in Abyss was to have their True Soul devoured by the ne''s origin. That is why no one believed she could still be alive.

    However, Zatiel was confident things were not so simple. His knowledge about Abyss was vast. While he had been the only Archdemon that did not evolve into Rank 7 by fusing his True Soul into the ne''s origin, there was no reason others couldn''t retrieve it if they were powerful enough.

    The Neo-Demon believed that the Great Mother had endured severe injuries after that battle and knew other Archdemons would take advantage of her situation. Using some arcane methods, she retrieved her soul from the ne''s origin and came into hiding.

    When he was at the peak of his second life, a moribund Rank 9 Archdemon could not arouse the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s interest. Yet, things are different now.

    Zatiel and Hades flew at an extreme speed around the 6th Layer of Abyss, each time faster than before, following a unique orbit.

    Finally, after a week, just as the chaotic energy hovering around theyer began to surpass their defenses, a ck hole materialized in their  acted immediately, taking out the Nine x Nine ck Cage and shattering it. The artifact unleashed a final st of ck force that covered him and Zatiel just as they entered the ck hole.

    Everything was inplete darkness for a second before the duo found themselves in a void full of zing stars, and right at the center was a massive creature the size of a High World.

    The creature had a spherical body with many tentacles ending in eyeballsing out from it.

    The creature''s aura put them at the beginning of Rank 9, something the duo could not face even if they worked together. Behind them, the ck hole that led them here was still present, so they could escape.<sub>

    </sub>

    Nevertheless, Zatiel showed nothing but contempt as he saw the creature. His eyes glowed, and in the next second, everything around him and Hades began to crack before shattering into pieces.

    The duo just faced an illusion that anyone entering this abode would face. It was supposed to deter anyone from going deeper and force invaders out.

    Unfortunately for the Great Mother, if there was one thing Zatiel truly excelled in was his soul defenses, and there was no way a weak Rank 9 illusion could trick him.

    Nevertheless, the illusion was not thest problem the duo faced. After breaking it, Zatiel and Hades found themselves inside a massivebyrinth with walls and a ceiling that seemed capable of resisting the might of a Rank 9 life form.

    It became even worse as space-time inside thisbyrinth was inplete disarray, affecting individuals'' proprioception and chronoception.<sub> </sub>

    If Ezequiel were present, he would find this ce very simr to the Pseudo-Emptiness Trial.

    Hades was having a hard time adjusting, and his senses were starting to overload, but luckily for him, Zatiel was present.

    The Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed as a ten-meter domain formed around the duo. Everything inside would be subject to the power of Cause and Effect, giving order to the chaotic space-time.

    "Follow my steps," Zatiel said nothing else before taking a series of steps in different directions yet not moving.

    Hades found that very odd, but he did not waste time and mimicked Zatiel, following this one''s movements with such precision and speed that it seemed they were doing them simultaneously.

    At first, nothing happened, but then Hades noticed something amazing. It was not them that began to move but thebyrinth.

    It was slow at first, but in minutes, those giant walls moved at superluminal speed. Sometimes, parts of thebyrinth seemed ready to st them, but Zatiel''s steps would always provoke a sharp turn at thest moment, allowing them to advance deeper.

    Zatiel and Hades kept moving deeper into thebyrinth. Sometimes they would get near dangerous zones or close to armies made of Rank 8 puppets.

    Luckily, thanks to Zatiel''s skill, they always dodged the danger zones, and Hades'' Nine x Nine ck Cage had left in them a cloaking force those puppets'' perception could not surpass.

    After one and half years of traveling through thisbyrinth, Zatiel and Hades finally reached the end. It was a bloody portal that unleashed a monstrous bloodline force capable of sundering worlds.

    While Zatiel''s bloodline was superior, the one on the other side of the portal had developed to the peak and belonged to a much more powerful creature.

    Unlike when they crossed the ck hole, the instincts of the duo were screaming about the danger they would face on the other side of that bloody portal.

    Neither Zatiel nor Hades considered even for a minute to cross it. Their goal ining to this ce was not to find the Great Mother, negotiate with her, or steal her treasures. It was something much more straightforward.

    The Neo-Demon and the Realm Avatar nodded before beginning to work together. Fusing runes and magic matrices, they engraved a formation in the walls that would remain hidden until it was time to activate.

    Once they finished, Zatiel and Hades did not waste time and immediately headed out. They took the same path as before, and after another year and a half, they exited the abode.

    Now that they finished with the Great Mother''s abode, the duo finally could leave for Baator.

    As Zatiel approached Baator, he also generated a Dream Avatar inside the Ninth Layer of Legacy. He immediately found its target, a majestic floating castle overflowing with bloodline force.

 Chapter 672 Zatiel And Eve

    Chapter 672 Zatiel And Eve

    The Ninth Layer of Legacy was a unique location where only Rank 9 life forms were allowed, except for a few Beyond the Shackles existences that had proven their genius status.

    Unlike the otheryers where there were homes for the Dream Avatars, the Ninth Layer contained floating castles.

    Typically, one would need the permission of the castle''s host to enter it, but there was nothing that could stop Zatiel inside the Virtual Dream Universe.

    In the Virtual Dream Universe, Zatiel Daybreak was omnipotent. With a single thought, he could shatter Legacy, the ce widely epted as cultivation heaven for the Prima Universe.

    Zatiel instantly teleported inside the castle, and he saw beautiful paintings hanging on the walls along with thousands upon thousands of nts.

    At the center of that magnificent garden, the Neo-Demon saw a beautiful woman with five bloodline eyes on her forehead wearing a red dress.<sub>cked facilities for Rank 8 and Rank 9 life forms to train, so most of the Dream Avatars present in thoseyers had but a wisp of their creators'' consciousness. Their primary purpose was to have a channel open between the powerhouses.</sub>

    The woman tendered the nts when the Neo-Demon entered, making her turn around. Although she attempted to maintain calm, there was a sh of trepidation in her eyes.

    Zatiel Daybreak''s name had already spread over the entire Prima Universe. Those too weak to learn the universe''s secrets considered him a unique genius that created the Virtual Dream Universe.

    However, those powerful enough knew the real might of the Neo-Demon Ancestor. He could guide the actions of the Immortal Alliance and Dark Tower Alliance. Even more shocking, the Extreme Rank 9 World Tree heeded hismands.

    Although he usually kept a low profile, Eve knew that the man in front of her could decide the fate of a Principal World with nothing more than his words.<sub>

    </sub>

    "Eve, the Holy Mother, humbly greets the Neo-Demon Ancestor." Eve performed a deep bow and only stood up once Zatiel waved his hand.

    "I know your cultivation path focuses on Bloodline Origin, the essence behind the secrets in the gic matrix capable of awakening unique power and the ability to pass them to your descents." Zatiel did not find a reason to waste time in pleasantries and went straight to the point.

    Eve''s eyes narrowed when she heard that. This conversation was her first interaction with Zatiel, and she did not understand why he brought that up.

    The Neo-Demon saw the confusion in the woman''s face, but he continued speaking.

    "To master Bloodline Origin, you can take two paths. The first and the one you took focus on the infinite potential of the bloodline to evolve and mutate forward." Zatiel raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, making a gray book appear in front of the woman.<sub> </sub>

    At first, Eve was confused, but she knew that Zatiel Daybreak called himself the Godking of Justice and disdained to y tricks. So, she took a deep breath and opened the book.

    Eve''s eyes widened, and an immense sense of power emerged from her. Her Dream Avatar was still at Peak Rank 6. Nevertheless, she sent almost all the power of her consciousness into it, pushing her cognitive abilities inside the Virtual Dream Universe to an extremely high level.

    Eve lost her control because the information inside that book contained the principles that allowed the creation of the Bloodline Heart.

    "You have reached an extremely high level in the Evolution Path, but you were self-taught. There was no one that could help you solve your mistakes or with whom you could discuss your ideas. On the other hand, I had the help of some of the greatest minds of the Prima Universe."

    Zatiel''s words made the woman''s eyes glow with excitement. She had heard about the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s legendary teaching skill, and they did not disappoint her.

    However, she was mistaken as Zatiel''s guidance was even more impressive than she could have ever imagined.

    "With that book, your path in Bloodline Origin could allow you to reach Peak Rank 9. However, I have a second gift. I have found the abode of the Great Mother, the Archdemon that developed the Atavism Path further than anyone else in the Prima Universe."

    Eve''s body began to tremble as she heard that. Not only did Zatiel''s words shock her to the core, but hearing the name Great Mother brought back a lot of memories.

    The Evolution Path focused on the endless potential for mutation, making it improve forward without a possible end. However, it is true that in most races, the closer you are to the Bloodline Ancestor, the stronger your bloodline is.

    That is where the Atavism Path focused. You unlock the unique might lost due to countless generations failing to develop their bloodline''s power to its peak.

    "If you can fuse both the Atavism Path and Evolution Path, your Bloodline Origin will allow you to reach Extreme Rank 9, maybe even going all the way to evolving four Cores of Existence." Zatiel waved his hand, shattering the gray book into thousands of dots that fused into Eve''s Dream Avatar.

    The Holy Mother felt the information engraving itself in her mind. She could take her time to decipher the knowledge and would no longer need the gray book.

    "You can take the gray book as a gift. I will not charge you anything for it. However, the Great Mother is different."

    Zatiel had already helped the Primarchs find a way beyond their current limits. He did not ask for anything in return at that moment, but Eve knew that the six Primarchs were doing everything in their power to prepare for the day the Neo-Demon would call them.

    The Holy Mother took a deep breath as she attempted to figure out what Zatiel could request in exchange for the Great Mother''s information, but nothing came to her mind. What could she give to the most influential life form in the Prima Universe?

 Chapter 673 A New First Order Law Bloodline

    Chapter 673 A New First Order Law Bloodline

    "What do you need in exchange for the information about the Great Mother?" Eve spoke with a solemn voice as she asked that question.

    Zatiel nodded as he saw that the woman understood her position.

    "The way you develop your bloodline is different from other life forms. It is unique, and one could say it is even more impressive than Neo-Demon''s Bloodline Heart. Of course, I also know it is incrediblyplicated. The amount of talent and knowledge regarding the gic matrix one needs to take that path is something maybe only ten life forms in the entire Prima Universe have."

    Eve''s eyes widened when she heard that. Everybody knew about her path involving bloodlines, but the term gic matrix and the uniqueness Zatiel mentioned was something only she and the Magus Primarch knew.

    Zatiel continued speaking as if he had not noticed the woman''s shock.

    "When a life form with an Emperor Bloodline enters Rank 7, their bloodline will also improve due to the energies and forces that will nurture their soul and body. However, that bloodline will be at most an extremely weak Fourth Order Law Bloodline, and the help it could provide to someone''s cultivation or battle power is meager."<sub> the term Four Order Law Bloodline was created by Zatiel and until a few hundred years ago only used by the Neo-Demon Race, it had already spread across the entire Prima Universe after the rise of Legacy.</sub>

    Many races did not like Law Bloodline Ranking''s absurd requirements, making even Dawn Titan and Archangel Bloodline only Second Order. Still, they all had to ept that only those at the level of Primordial Bloodline or Rebirth Eclipse Bloodline were fit to be considered First Order Law Bloodlines.

    Eve had already studied the Law Bloodline Ranking, and as she heard Zatiel''s words, a sh of light crossed her eyes as she gained an idea of what the Neo-Demon was after. Yet, she kept silent and continued listening attentively.

    "Archangels and Dawn Titans have Peak Second-Order Law Bloodlines, but even when they rise to Rank 9, their bloodline can not reach the First Order. At most, they can get near that level."

    Zatiel could see that after all he said, Eve had already figured out what he was after, but she still kept silent as she wanted to hear it.<sub>

    </sub>

    "Due to the unique way you have created and developed your bloodline, you will form a First Order Law Bloodline if you enter Rank 9 afterbining the Evolution and Atavism Paths principles. I want it."

    Eve could not help but sigh as she heard that since it meant that the Neo-Demon had already seen her secrets. The Holy mother began to remember when she was only a weak Rank 0 life form that had just embarked on her cultivation.

    Her talent was meager, and just entering Rank 1 would have been a miracle, but then she obtained a lucky chance in the form of a King Bloodline belonging to a Beholder.

    The Beholders were a kind of Demon known for their ocr powers, and their Bloodline Ancestor was no other than the Great Mother.

    A King Bloodline was incredibly useful for the young and weak Eve, but unlike what everybody else in her position would have done, she did not fuse the bloodline in her body. She instead began to study it to learn its secrets.<sub> </sub>

    The young Eve''s heart and soul burned with the desire to grow her power and knowledge, and she could not ept that her path would be shackled. So, she took a different route, and after years of study, she unlocked some of the mysteries in the King Bloodline.

    While what she deciphered was just a drop of water in an ocean, it generated a fundamental change in Eve''s destiny. Using arcane magic, she used the information obtained from the King Bloodline to alter her gic matrix and obtained an artificial bloodline.

    Eve''s first bloodline was very weak and would only help her reach Rank 1, but the true might of this bloodline was not its power but its potential.

    As Eve continued her investigations in the King Bloodline, she unlocked more and more of its mysteries until her artificial bloodline became as powerful as the original. However, that was hardly enough for the woman.

    She began to roam the universe, searching for new bloodlines and more knowledge. Every time she found something helpful, she would study it to figure out its quintessence and then carefully imnted it into her gic matrix.

    Her path was dangerous as a single mistake could lead to a catastrophic disaster. There was also a limit to how much her gic matrix could endure, but her determination had paid u After countless years of study and hard work, she became one of the mightiest entities of the Magi World and someone whose destiny had already opened a gate into the Eternal Detachment Rank.

    Eve''s bloodlineprised eight unique gic codes. Three focused on the body, three on the energy, and two on the soul.

    There was no doubt in Eve''s mind that if she were able to modify her gic matrix and imnt a new gic code for her soul, her destiny would surpass that of Primarchs.

    Unfortunately, that was incredibly hard, and the Holy Mother had almost thought it was impossible until she learned about the Great Mother. If he could get ess to that Archdemon, her dreams maye true.

    A path to the Great Mother was in front of her, and she only needed to ept Zatiel''s request. Due to the uniqueness of her bloodline, she could indeed hand over the First Order Law Bloodline''s core to the Neo-Demon, but its value was incredible.

    Zatiel noticed the reluctance in the woman''s face and simply shook his head.

    "Without me, you will never get to the Great Mother, which means you will never obtain a First Order Law Bloodline, so what is the point of saying no?"

    Eve understood that the Neo-Demon was right, so she nodded.

    Zatiel waved his hand, making a second stream of information enter Eve''s Dream Avatar.

    "In there is the information I have about the Great Mother, and there are also coordinates into her abode, right outside the zone where she slumbers. Use your most powerful World Gate, and you should be able to teleport directly into it."

 Chapter 674 Everlasting Stage

    Chapter 674 Evesting Stage

    Eve was surprised that Zatiel would just hand over the information after their verbal agreement without asking her to form some contract or formalize theirmitment beneath Issac''s Omega Law.

    But it did not take long for her to understand Zatiel''s reasoning. It was not that the Neo-Demon trusted her but that she did not have the option of refusing toply unless she was ready to spend the rest of her life trapped inside the Magi World.

    "The moment you stabilize your cultivation in the Eternal Detachment Rank, you will hand me the First Order Law Bloodline," Zateil said nothing more before his figure vanished from the Virtual Dream Universe.

    In the Prima Universe, the Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed since the full power of his consciousness was back in his real body. A grave expression appeared as he stared at the massive multiyer ne.

    Unlike the Archdemons of Abyss, facing the Archdevils of Baator will be much moreplicated. He would need to act fast since a trick like Silent Death would not fool Rank 9 Archdevils for long.

    "Let''s do this!"<sub> Lord!"</sub>

    Hades'' aura exploded as the Neo-Demon used the Void Universe to teleport them into Baator. The hunt for Archdevil started.

    ---

    Two men teleported through the Prima Universe at a shocking speed, vastly superior to Rank 9 Teleportation. It was only after moving out of the hiddenyers of space that their figures were visible.

    One of them was a fifteen-meter-high older man with ck hair, a powerful dark aura, and a shocking physical might. His soul force put him at Peak Rank 8.<sub>

    </sub>

    As for the other individual, he was a handsome young man with dark blue hair, a seven-meter high body, and an incredibly powerful bloodline.

    Themon characteristic between the two was the third eye on their forehead. The one in the older man was ck, while the young man had a double pupil.

    Although the young man''s cultivation was at the Late Beyond Falsehood Stage, he was the one taking the lead.

    "Are you ready?" The older man spoke solemnly, showing the importance of the task ahead.

    The duo flew ahead at their full speed. While the teleportation could have brought them directly to their target, they made the tactical choice of stopping a few light-years away, so there would be no misunderstanding.

    "Young Lord, you have to be careful with your words. The man we are about to meet is one of the great powerhouses of the Prima Universe and someone who has already engraved his legend in the universe''s history. Although our investigation has shown us that he is someone friendly, we cannot be careless."

    Although there was a clear sense of respect and fondness in the old man''s eyes, there was also a strict sense of discipline.

    "I understand, uncle. I will not disappoint my grandfathers." The young man''s resolution grew stronger as he spoke those words.

    A wide smile appeared in the old man as he saw that. He was full of pride and happiness as he stared at the greatest genius of his race and the one that would one day lead them to the peak of the universe.

    It did not take long for the duo to reach the ocean of raging forces that were once the Divinity World. The radiation generated burned their faces, so they could not stop the sense of awe as they stared at the man in its center.

    "Ivar the wless, the Gods Path of Power''s End, the Overgod''s yer. His fame is certainly not an exaggeration. Although I have a hard time determining his soul force due to the interference of the raging ocean, I am almost sure he is already at the peak of the Evesting Stage." The only man felt an immense admiration as he stared at the Magus.

    Not only was Ivar a great genius, but he managed to achieve his revenge against a world with a Primarch, something his race dreamed of.

    "How could he have advanced so fast!? Did he not reach Rank 9 less than two hundred years ago?" The young man was surprised by Ivar''s cultivation speed.

    Although the old man would have wanted to exin, he could not. After all, the strongest powerhouse of their race was also at the Evesting Stage.

    None of them understood that the Eternal Detachment Rank was a foundational rank, meaning that the might of your centers of power and how solid your foundation had been until this moment would make all the difference.

    The Eternal Detachment Rank consists of three stages: the Evesting Stage, Immortal Will Stage, and Omega Detachment Stage. They had four levels: Initial, Middle, Late, and Peak.

    Rank 9 is simr to Rank 8 at that point. Still, there is a significant difference in speed. If your centers of power have already reached a high enough level, you could take less than one thousand years to go from the Evesting Stage into the Omega Detachment Stage.

    Of course, that is only for those supreme geniuses at the level of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, Champion of Justice and Order, and the World Tree.

    In the Evesting Stage, your Inner Universe will be capable of constantly generating Prima Chaos Force. To achieve the peak of this stage, you must use that powerful and dangerous force to nurture your body, energy, and soul.

    Ivar''s body and energy had enjoyed the nurture of Astral Chaos Force, one of the three great forces that made the Prima Universe, being the other two Essence Chaos Force and Nether Chaos Force.

    As for the wless'' soul, his Omega Law had such a high level that it allowed this center of power to be at its peak whenever he entered a new stage.

    In a few words, Ivar''s foundation was so mighty that while other Rank 9 life forms would need hundreds of thousands of years to prepare their centers of power and slowly enhance them with Prima Chaos Force, he could go all out from the beginning.

    Unfortunately for the duo, they did not have time to rx and admire the Magus, as a killing intent that could flood an entire Principal World fell on them.

 Chapter 675 Solaris Massacre Anniversary

    Chapter 675 Sris Massacre Anniversary

    The old man immediately went on high alert as he felt that horrible killing intent that almost suffocated him, putting himself in front of the young man. They began to glow with an azure force that protected their bodies and seemed capable of teleporting them out of here at any second.

    At first, the duo thought that the origin of the killing intent was Ivar, but as they focused on the raging oceans, they noticed another life form inside it.

    It was not a humanoid but a weapon with a soul and ego, the weapon whose fame was bound to the wless and possibly the strongest artifact in the entire Prima Universe, Ars Goetia.

    Like Ivar, Ars Goetia used the raging ocean to temper itself, but it had another job: to keep an eye on the surroundings. When it detected the duo, it only unleashed that killing intent to keep them at bay, but after the azure force appeared, the living weapon felt threatened and decided to kill them.

    Ars Goetia may be an Initial Rank 9 life form, but its mind and wisdom had yet to develop fully. In its mind, if there was something that could harm its creator, it needed to destroy that.

    The duo felt an even more powerful killing intent targeting them, and things grew even worse as it also sealed space-time. Although the azure force was strong, they did not know if it would still manage to bring them away.

    Just as Ars Goetia was about to sh toward the duo, Ivar opened his eyes and seized the s Rank 9 Magus calmed Ars Goetia before focusing on the duo. His eyes narrowed before shing toward them.

    Ivar''s speed and momentum generated waves of Astral Chaos to spread in every direction, almost pushing them away.

    While the duo did not appreciate the nonchnt way the Magus spoke about their race, there was nothing they could say as his power gave him that right.

    The duo did not answer right away as they were under tremendous pressure. Ivar did not bother to contain his aura, and while Ars Goetia no longer released its killing intent, they knew the Rank 9 living weapon observed them.

    The young man took a deep breath before touching the shoulder of the old man and making him move away.<sub>

    </sub>

    "I am Epoch Zero, son of Eon One and Ruin One, grandson of the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye. I came here in the name of the Supernova Race to speak with you, Ivar the wless."

    Epoch sped his hands but did not bow. He represented the Supernova Race, and in his mind, there was no way his race would ever lower their heads to a single individual.

    The old man showed a great smile as he saw the willpower of Epoch Zero and nodded before performing a small bow toward Ivar.

    "Ruin Second greets the Gods Path of Power''s End." He was speaking for himself, so it would only be right to show deference toward someone stronger and with a higher status.

    Ivar only nced at the old man and nodded before turning back toward the Epoch Zero. He had changed a lot over the past few hundred years after fulfilling his vengeance, but as he saw the young man''s eyes, he recalled some memories.

    "Ahh, how simr we used to be."<sub> </sub>

    Epoch Zero and Ruin Second looked at each other, but they failed to understand Ivar''s words.

    The young Supernova genius was undoubtedly impressive, but his disposition could notpare with Ivar''s. In the eyes of the duo, the wless resembled a universal transcendental force capable of erasing entire races of existence.

    After killing Tyr, Satan, and having triggered a force that ended the Gods'' Path of Power, Ivar felt he finally broke the chains that had bound him for such a long time. The pain was still there, and the Magus epted that it would never disappear since he would forever remember those he lost, but he was calmer now.

    Nevertheless, Ivar still remembered those eyes full of resolution that he saw whenever he looked in a mirror. Eyes whose light would never burn out until they saw all those that wronged him perish.

    Those were the same eyes Ivar saw in the young Supernova Genius.

    "Ivar the wless greets the Supernova Race." The Magus sped his hand, showing respect before retracting his aura.

    Epoch Zero and Ruin Second smiled as they saw that since it meant their conversation would go smoother.

    "Now that the formalities are gone, I ask you again. What brought you here?" Ivar''s tone was not cold, but he did not like to be interrupted during his cultivation, so he was not in a great mood either.

    The two Supernovas adopted a severe expression as Epoch Zero took out a red scroll that glowed with a powerful bloodline force.

    "Wee to invite you, Ivar the wless, to be a guest of honor on the Sris Massacre Anniversary."

    Ivar''s eyes narrowed as he saw the scroll and felt the bloodline forceing from three different Rank 9 life forms.

    "So you guys are ready to shred all pretenses and start a war." Ivar was perfectly aware of the hatred between the Supernova Race and the Heavenly Race.

    The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye, along with Sris, were enough for the Supernova Race to resist the might of the Heavenly Race but were not enough to start an offensive, so something must have changed.

    It was evident that the change was the owner of that third Rank 9 bloodline force.

    "So I can assume that Apex has already evolved into Rank 9."

    Epoch Zero and Ruin Second were shocked by those words and even more by the fighting spirit burning in Ivar''s eyes.

    Although Ivar no longer had that raging hatred feeding him, his desire to grow more powerful was as strong as ever since he had to protect his second father, who watched after him from the moment he reached the Magi World.

    And if there were one man that Ivar had considered his rival, that would be the one that he fell behind when he took the trial of the World Tree.

    The same man who achieved 86%pletion and earned second ce in the Universe Champion Ranking, Heavenly yer.

 Chapter 676 Bael

    Chapter 676 Bael

    Epoch Zero and Ruin Second adapted to Ivar''s knowledge quickly despite their initial shock since it made sense. After all, the wless was the second mighties life form in the Magi World, and until he evolved into Rank 9, he was the vanguard of the Dark Tower Alliance in the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Apex had also fought multiple battles in Void Ring, so the chances of the two crossing paths were high. As for the fighting spirit, it was something normal between two supreme geniuses.

    Epoch Zero nced at his uncle, and the Supernova old man thought for a moment before nodding. While the rtionship between the Fallen Race and Supernova Race was a secret, anyone could picture the two races teaming up against theirmon enemy.

    "You are correct, Lord Ivar. Great Paragon Apex has indeed evolved to the Eternal Detachment Rank. As for his exact power, that is something only my grandfathers are aware of. We were going to announce our alliance on the anniversary."

    Epoch Zero did not lie when he said that he was unaware of Apex''s cultivation, as it was something that even as the greatest genius of the Supernova Race, he was not allowed to know.

    Ivar''s eyes glowed with even more fighting spirit as he pictured a battle against the leader of the Fallen Race. Unlike him, Apex kept a much lower profile, but anyone that thought the Fallen''s destiny was weak would be a fool.

    Unfortunately for Ivar, even if he really wanted to fight against Apex, it was not something they could do. Even if both agreed to avoid lethal wounds, they were Rank 9 life forms, and it was impossible to say who was the strongest unless they went all out.

    With the current state of the Prima Universe, none of them could risk injuring themselves. No one knew when the war against the Eldritch Universe would reignite, not to mention that the Heavenly Race would definitely take advantage of any weakness in the Fallen.<sub> guess we will have to wait until the Virtual Dream Universe evolves," Ivar spoke to himself before focusing on the Supernovas again.</sub>

    "So, when will the Sris Massacre Anniversary happen?"

    Epoch Zero could not help but smile as he heard that. Although epting the invitation may not seem much, how could someone like Ivar not understand the implication of going to the anniversary of the day the Supernova Race massacred legions of the Heavenly Race, including one Rank 9 Archangel.

    "It will happen in fifty years."

    Ivar smiled and nodded as he heard the words of the Supernova when all of a sudden, Ars Goetia began to tremble. It was at that moment that coldness flooded the Magus'' eyes.

    Epoch Zero and Ruin Second were confused by the change in the Magus, but all that stopped mattering as a domain that extended for countless light-years manifested.

    The Astral Chaos hindered their azure force, and it also stopped the duo from sending any form of message out.

    Ruin Second did not know why this was happening but resolve glowed in his eyes as he prepared himself to burn his life force and soul force. Winning against the wless was impossible, but he needed to take Epoch Zero away.

    Ivar''s coldness did not diminish as he saw the determination in Ruin Second.

    "Do your best to protect him." The wless spoke those words before focusing on a distant point in space.

    "Although I am not very good with domains, this Astral Chaos Cage is something capable of holding even someone like you."

    Epoch Zero and Ruin Second confusion only grew as they heard that, but then they understood everything as a man with eight wings appeared right where Ivar''s eyes were aiming.

    That man was seven-meter high, with piercing blue eyes, white hair, a bulky and yet refined body, and every feather in his wings appeared to contain a neutron star.<sub> </sub>

    Unlike the duo that could barely move under the weight of the Astral Chaos, the man appeared impervious to it.

    "Bael!" Epoch Zero could not help but shout as he saw the Archangel.

    There was no way the Supernova Race had not done thorough research on their mortal enemy, so Epoch Zero immediately recognized the man, and his shock was understandable.

    Bael was the second strongest entity of the Heavenly Race with a cultivation at the Immortal Will Stage. Still, the thing that made him so dangerous was that he was the oldest Archangel alive and one of the few life forms that experienced the might of the Cataclysmic War.

    Anyone who managed to survive the Cataclysmic War, a period where Rank 9 life forms and Principal Worlds dying was considered normal, was bound to be an absolute warrior.

    "We were so careful. How did Bael track us down!?" Ruin Second was beyond shocked as he did not understand how they made such a grave mistake.

    "No one tracked you down. That man had been here for a long time, watching me." Ivar solved the doubts of the duo, but his eyes never left the Archangel.

    Ruin Second was a seasoned warrior, and enlightenment filled his eyes the next moment. From the moment he put himself right next to the duo, all of Ivar''s actions were to protect them and buy time until he could enforce his domain.

    Had the duo just left after handing the invitation, there was no doubt in Ruin Second''s mind that Bael would have taken the chance to end their lives.

    Bael nced at the Supernova duo, but soon he put his full attention on the Magus. Underestimating Ivar the wless was not something he would do since he did not want to end up like the Overgood.

    "Their anniversary is nothing but a joke in our eyes. Although I have to admit that the death of Jupiter surprised us, it is nothing more than a small victory. We once erased almost half of their race, and soon we will finish the job." Bael''s voicecked emotion, and he seemedpletely calm and in control.

    Ruin Second felt an immense rage that burned his body as he heard those words. How could he forget the day when the Heavenly Race attacked Sris and forced them to run away?

    Epoch Zero had not been alive back then, but he clenched his fist with all his strength as he stared at the Archangel.

    Bael couldn''t care less about what his words provoked in the Supernovas.

    "Their fate is to go extinct as will be the one of anyone that sides with them. Don''t tell me that you think their pathetic race and those failures can defeat us?"

    Ivar''s coldness did not vanish, but he was calm as he replied to the Archangel''s question.

    "I don''t know their power, but their side winning against you is highly unlikely. However, the race with a sealed fate is not theirs, but yours."

    Bael understood the hidden message behind Ivar''s words, and a sh of rage appeared in his eyes.

    "Hmph, do you think we fear him?"

    Ivar smiled as he saw that reaction. Being able to provoke Bael was something very few people had managed.

    "I don''t think so. I know it. But there is no reason to feel bad about it. After all, we all fear him."

    Epoch Zero was extremely confused, but as he heard the discussion between the two, a name came to his mind.

    "Tyrannos Daybreak."

 Chapter 677 Ivar Vs Bael (I)

    Chapter 677 Ivar Vs Bael (I)

    "Tyrannos Daybreak."

    Bael''s eyes narrowed as he heard that name, and his soul''s killing intent grew even more potent. The Heavenly Race may not care about other life forms and enjoy their suffering, but what made them different from Demons and Devils was that they love their brethren.

    Over thest two thousand years, the number of worlds dominated by the Heavenly Race that faced invasion skyrocketed. That resulted in trillions of them  In the beginning, although Bael found it odd, he did not believe that someone was targeting them. After all, they were the Heavenly Race, and there should be no one in the Prima Universe crazy enough to infuriate them.

    Nevertheless, the rise of the Neo-Demon Race made everything clear. The responsibility for all those deaths fell on none other than Zatiel Daybreak.

    Epoch Zero was aware of Zatiel Daybreak''s fame thanks to his grandfathers. He did not know much but was aware that Tyrannos Daybreak would mark for extermination anyone who failed to follow his codes and rules.

    If Zatiel Daybreak considered you worthy, you and your people would rise without end. He proved that with Legacy and all those geniuses from forgotten worlds now under the Neo-Demon Race''s guidance and  there were only two paths for those considered evil. Either hide forever or be hunted down until the edges of the universe.

    Epoch Zero heard a rumor about a High World named Iron, dominated by a Rank 7 life form. That Being of Laws and their kind knew only how to steal from other worlds, leaving nothing but bodies in their path.

    They were lucky since they were in a remote corner of the universe, and no one paid too much attention to them. But everything changed once the Neo-Demon Race found out about them.

    Legions of Neo-Demons invaded Iron, killing around ten percent of the total poption in less than a day. As for the Rank 7 leader, he ran for a few months before the Sky Breakers captured him and erased their existence.

    Epoch Zero''s instincts brought him back to reality, and he saw how Bael''s cold eyes focused on him. It was clear that his words had infuriated the Archangel.

    Luckily for the Supernova genius, Ivar put himself between the two.<sub>

    </sub>

    "Should I take this as the Magi World siding with the Supernova Race against us?" Bael''s coldness only grew as he spoke those words and his wings glowed with a sky-blue light.

    "Only the Truth of the Universe can speak in the name of the entire Magi World. You only need to know that I will not let you harm them." Ivar''s aura began to rise as the power of Astral Chaos formed a red sun around his body.

    Epoch Zero and Ruin Second did not say a word, but the gratitude in their eyes was evident.

    Bael clenched his fist as he stared at the Magus, making the void tremble. In the end, he just turned around and prepared to leave when his instincts screamed danger.

    Ivar appeared right behind the Rank 9 Archangel, and there was a wide smile on his face as his eyes burned with killing intent. The Magus waved Ars Goetia down toward Bael with a speed and momentum countless times faster than the speed of light.

    Anyone else would have needed at least a fraction of a nanosecond to respond, but Bael''s soul and body acted even faster. His energy and bloodline force exploded before gathering in his wings, which he used to defend against Ars Goetia.<sub> </sub>

    "?BOOM!"

    Waves of Astral Chaos capable of crushing worlds sted in every direction as the spearhead connected with the wings.

    Epoch Zero and Ruin Second could not believe the might of Ivar''s attack. They were far from the epicenter, yet the shock waves almost sent them flying away.

    The duo''s shock transformed into utter awe as the waves of Astral Chaos vanished, and they saw the state of Bael.

    Bael''s bloodline was the Imperishable Gravity Star. It was considered the one with the mightiest defensive capabilities of Second-Order Bloodlines and gave the Archangel the ability to endure even Primarch''s level attacks.

    Nevertheless, Ivar''s attack broke two of Bael''s wings and left a bloody scar on his chest!

    Ars Goetia contained an incredibly prating force, while Astral Chaos could enhance anything with a weight mightier than even ck holes.

    Bael had just experienced what an attackbining both could unleash.

    Ivar saw the wound his attack left. While thrill would have filled the heart of any other Evesting Stage life form, there was disappointment in his eyes.

    The Magus had not forgotten his encounter with Chrollo. His cultivation had barely entered Rank 9 back then, but that did not matter for Ivar. The only thing that he cared about was how easily the Primordial stopped his attack.

    ''Far from enough!'' Ivar''s eyes glowed with even more potent killing intent as he shouted those words in his mind and focused on Bael.

    "

    "So this is how the honorable Ivar behaves. How disappointing." Bael''s voice was calm, and there was no way to say what he was thinking, but just like Ivar''s, his eyes glowed with killing intent.

    "Hmph, I know that if you had found an opening, you would not have hesitated to kill me during my training, so save me the hypocrisy," Ivar shouted as his red sun glowed with even more power.

    Ars Goetia also unleashed its killing intent, and its spearhead ignited with a cursed force.

    Bael''s eyes narrowed as he heard that, and he did not bother to refute them since they were true. How could he allow such a genius to exist outside the Heavenly Race?

    "So, do you think you can kill me alone?" The Archangel''s aura exploded as he spoke those words. His wings morphed into a sky-blue armor that covered every part of his body.

    "Killing you? I don''t think so. But harming you, well, let us find out!"

    Ivar shed toward the Archangel as he charged all of his power into Ars Goetia.

    Bael did not hesitate and also shed forward. His energy concentrated in his arms and legs, skyrocketing their resilience and power.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    A red and sky-blue explosion urred when Ars Goetia and the Archangel''s fist collided. The power in that st was so powerful that it shattered the Prima Universe''sw matrix!

 Chapter 678 Ivar Vs Bael (II)

    Chapter 678 Ivar Vs Bael (II)

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Ivar and Bael''s sh triggered explosion after explosion. The Magus and Archangel''s attacks were full of killing intent and charged with tremendous energy.

    They were even burning some of their life force to enhance their bodies, allowing their energy output to reach a level they usually could not endure.

    Epoch Zero and Ruin Second saw the mighty red and sky-blue explosions, and a sense of awe flowed into their hearts. Both were present when the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye killed Jupiter. Still, the battle in front of them was in apletely different league.

    Ruin Second knew that acting without a n would only worsen their situation, so he took a moment to calm himself and analyze everything.<sub> had already stopped the Astral Chaos Force from hindering the Supernova duo''s movements, but the tampering with teleportation and long-distancemunication was still in effect. The Magus could not habilitate those for Epoch Zero and Ruin Second, as it would also help Bael.</sub>

    If the duo wanted to use the azure force on their bodies left by the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye, they would need to exit the Astral Chaos Cage, but Ruin Second knew there were dangers in doing that.

    "The chances of the Magus Primarch and Heavenly Primarching to this location are very high. Even if the cage took Bael by surprise, I am sure Lilet should have noticed something. Ivar is not an arrogant and foolish man, and he surely informed the Truth of the Universe about what happens here." Ruin Second spoke his thoughts out loud so that Epoch Zero could understand their situation.

    "Our best path to survival is to remain inside the Astral Chaos Cage. If we leave, there may be someone waiting for us outside, and we could die before the azure force takes us back to Sris."

    Epoch Zero nodded to Ruin Second''s words, and while he was nervous, there was no fear in his eyes.

    Ruin Second smiled as he saw his nephew''s resolution. The old Supernova was ready to burn his soul until nothing of it was left if needed to ensure that Epoch Zero could escape.

    Of course, Ruin Second did not tell Epoch Zero that since he knew how much the Supernova genius cared about his brethren and how he would rather die fighting than run away and leave others to die in his ce.<sub>

    </sub>

    With a n decided, the duo focused on the battle between the Magus and the Archangel. It was not every day one could see a fight where warriors unleashed universal forces capable of shattering High Worlds.

    Ivar and Bael''s fight had started less than a minute ago, yet both were already full of bloody wounds. It was clear that neither of them nned for this to be a battle of attrition.

    Bael''s battle skills and cultivation were higher than Ivar''s, and despite the talent of the Magus, he should have had an easy path to victory. Yet, things did not go ording to the way the Archangel thought.

    The wless and Ars Geotia''s aura had fused into a single force, allowing them to act as one. That fusion also let their battle power reach the Peak Immortal Will Stage.

    Only Ivar could achieve this kind of attunement with the Rank 9 living weapon, as they were, in essence, a single being.

    "Astral Omega yer: Sky Fall!" Ivar roared as his energy exploded, and he pierced down with Ars Goetia.

    Bael saw how hundreds of Ars Geotia''s incarnations, each the size of a world, materialized before shing toward him with incredible power.<sub> </sub>

    The Archangel did not lose calm even though the attack sealed every possible escape path.

    "Gravitational Repulse!"

    Each sky-blue heavenly body sealed inside the feathers covering Bael''s body glowed, unleashing a monstrous shock wave that sted every spear apart.

    Ivar could not help but admit that Bael''s power was impressive. He retracted Ars Goetia and prepared to send a new attack, but the Archangel managed to catch him andnd a punch in his stomach.

    The Magus''s physical resilience was not any weaker than that of a Dawn Titan due to Astral Chaos nurturing every cell for hundreds of thousands of years. Nevertheless, Ivar could swear that Bael''s fist almost punched a hole right through his guts.

    Bael''s attack sent Ivar flying away while puking mouthfuls of blood that contained pieces of his inner organs. The Magus clenched his teeth and regained control mid-fly before shing toward the Archangeling his way.

    The Archangel was surprised by Ivar''s resilience, but his mind immediately focused on the next sh. He saw how the Magus thrust Ars Goetia toward his face and smiled due to how full of openings that attack was.

    He struck the spearhead out of his way with his left hand as he prepared to fire another punch with the right one. However, confusion appeared on his face as he noticed how little resistance Ars Goetia put up.

    Even if his previous attack had harmed Ivar''s inner organs, it should not have been enough to provoke such a drastic reduction in the Magus'' battle power.

    Bael noticed it almost immediately, thanks to his battle instincts, but it was toote. Before he could stop it, Ivar rotated Ars Goetia, striking the weapon''s shaft right in his temple.

    While Ars Goetia''s spearhead was the part of the weapon with the highest pration force, the blunt end of the shaft was capable of massive damage, especially if Astral Chaos enhanced its weight and hardness.

    "BOOM!" A st urred when Ars Goetia''s shaft struck Bael''s head.

    The Archangel sted through the waves of Astral Chaos as he felt his brain moving inside his skull.

    Although the attack had not done life-threatening damage, it affected Bael''s ability to think and focus, a chance Ivar would not waste.

    Ivar made his energy explode onest time as his muscles bulged. Ars Goetia felt the killing intent in his creator''s heart and prepared to unleash every iota of power it had.

    The wless shed after Bael and prepared to unleash his most potent attack. He knew that killing the Archangel would not be possible, as hecked the brute power to destroy this one''s Omega Law. Even annihting the Inner Universe and True Soul was more than he could achieve right now.

    But what Ivar could do was destroy Bael''s body!

    Ivar had just reached Bael and prepared to unleash the attack when a pir of lightning pierced into the Astral Chaos Cage, making a massive hole in it, before heading toward him.

    That pir of lightning had the power to fill a world with life and annihte everything simultaneously. Its force was terrific, and the speed it carried made dodging it impossible.

    Ivar knew such lightning could onlye from the Peak Omega Detachment Stage Heavenly Primarch!

    Its power could do immense damage and even prove deadly, but the Magus did not lose calm. He redirected the attack meant for Bael toward the pir of lightning.

    "Astral Omega yer: sh Nether and Essence!"

 Chapter 679 Fighting A Peak Beyond Limit Stage Archdevil!

    Chapter 679 Fighting A Peak Beyond Limit Stage Archdevil!

    "Astral Omega yer: sh Nether and Essence!" Ivar thrust Ars Goetia toward the pir of lightning with all his might. There was no glorious light or giant incarnations, only a tiny arc of Astral Chaos.

    It could notpare with the gargantuan pir of lightning that pierced the Astral Chaos Cage, but that arc contained a force that could change the nature of reality.

    That attack was Ivar''s trump card and what it did was overload space-time with an Astral Chaos so potent that it annihted the other two great forces, Nether Chaos and Essence Chaos.

    Doing that meant that everything reverted to a period where Astral Chaos stood as king, the mightiest of all the great forces.

    "BOOM!" A horrible explosion urred as the arc of Astral Chaos shed with the pir of lightning, pushing Ivar and Bael away.

    The Magus''s body suffered some wounds, but a smile emerged on his face. Even if that was just a basic attack from Lilet, he still managed to counter it.<sub> at the Peak Evesting Stage was able to resist a blow from a Peak Omega Detachment Stage existence!</sub>

    Lilet appeared next to Bael the next second and stared at Ivar with shock. Of course, there was also killing intent since the greater the Magus'' talent, the more she needed to get rid of him before it was toote.

    Unfortunately, while the Heavenly Primarch would have wanted to stay and kill Ivar along with both Supernovas, she knew it was impossible. As soon as she sent Bael into her Inner Universe, she transformed into an arc of lighting and vanished.

    Lilet disappeared just in time to dodge two golden hands the size of High Worlds that crushed the space she upied a second ago.

    Issac appeared inside the broken Astral Omega Cage and focused in the direction where the arc of lightning left. He had grown more powerful but knew that chasing after the Heavenly Primarch would be futile.<sub>

    </sub>

    Other than great destructive power, Lilet''s Omega Law also granted her a speed the Magus Primarch could not match.

    "Geezer, you took your sweet timeing here." Ivar smiled as he spoke to the Magus Primarch, but this one only sneered.

    "Rebellious brat, did not I tell you to stay away from members of the Evil Races? Not only do weck the power to handle them on our own, but if we attack ahead of time, we could disrupt his n. If he gets angry, I will not hesitate to put all the me on you." Issac immediately reprimanded Ivar, making this one nod his head repeatedly.

    Of course, neither of them was truly afraid that their actions could enrage Zatiel. They knew that as long as they followed the rules and did not harm a Neo-Demon, Tyrannos would at most punish them with some fine in case they disrupted his ns.

    The Magi duo did not hide their words, so Epoch Zero and Ruin Second could hear it all, and they were surprised to know that even Primarchs spoke about Zatiel Daybreak with such deterrence.<sub> </sub>

    Issac turned toward the Supernova duo and stared at Epoch Zero for a moment before speaking.

    "We will go to the Sris Massacre Anniversary, and I can assume that the members of the Immortal Alliance will do as well, but whether or not we will help you is not up to us."

    Issac did not try to trick the duo and was very direct.

    The true enemy was the Eldritch Universe, Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence left in Abyss and the one hidden in the Alpha Universe. Issac and Salomon had already epted that they could not handle the responsibility of such a task. Only someone like Zatiel, who had already brought to their side an Extreme Rank 9 like En, could.

    He knew that while the Supernova Race and Fallen Race considered the Heavenly Race as their final enemy, the Evil Races were nothing but an annoyance in Zatiel''s mind.

    "I will take you back to Sris," Issac spoke to the duo before turning toward Ivar. "You and I will go to the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. I don''t like the way some Rank 8 Eldritch behave in the Void Circle."

    Ivar nodded toward Issac. In the next second, both Magi and Supernovas flew away.

    ---

    The First Circle of Hell, Avernus, was incrediblyrge, with ins and mountain ranges more extensive than the entirendmass of some Low Worlds.

    It had countless cities built in strategic locations that were easy to defend and with high concentrations of Origin Power.

    There was one of those cities in the center of a massive mountain range, and it was one dominated by a powerful Rank 8 Archdevil, so it was no surprise that looking at it from the outside, everything seemed fine.

    However, if you were powerful enough or entered the city right now, you would know that a battle of apocalyptic proportions was happening.

    A dark mist butchered trillions of Devils inside the city sealed in a ck cage. The mist killed those beneath the Law Realm as soon as it touched them, with only a few Rank 7 Archdevils managing to put up resistance.

    While that carnage on the ground was impressive and worthy of legends, it was nothingpared with the battle happening in the sky.

    One side wasposed of a fifty thousand meter high Archdevil with a body that unleashed powerful mes. Not only was the fiend physically imposing, but his aura put him at the Peak Beyond Limit Stage.

    The ones facing this mighty creature were a young man with an imposing aura full of justice, a skeleton giant with crushing gravitational power, a humanoid with a red body, and a scrawny creature with several arms.

    For the first time, Zatiel was fighting alongside Ira, G, and Envidia, and the might the four were capable of unleashing was overwhelming the Peak Beyond Limit Stage Archdevil!

 Chapter 680 Defeating A Peak Beyond Limit Stage Archdevil

    Chapter 680 Defeating A Peak Beyond Limit Stage Archdevil

    Originally Zatiel did not intend to fight alongside the Imperial Depravitas during his mission in Abyss or Baator. Still, due to the paranoiac nature of Archdevils, things went a little out of hand.

    The Archdevil that dominated this city had the name of Horun and was supposed to be a weak Beyond Limit Stage existence.

    However, not only had Horun hidden his true power for thousands of years, which was at the Middle Beyond Limit Stage, but he also took a powerful drug that pushed him to the peak of the stage as he saw the might of the Corrupting Mist and Zatiel.

    If the Neo-Demon had taken a few years to research this Archdevil personally, he would have noticed Horun''s true power and hidden tricks. But none of that mattered anymore.

    Zatiel did not waste even a second thinking about what could have been done differently and instead summoned the Imperial Depravitas to his side.

    Hades was too busy keeping the Nine x Nine ck Cage in ce to be of any help, so there was only the Godking of Justice, Ira, G, and Envidia against the Peak Beyond Limit Archdevil.

    Horun''s face was full of rage as he stared at the young man who managed to return his True Soul to his Inner Universe and the monsters whose wicked aura surprised even him.<sub> for the Archdevils, he did not have much time to think as the four did not stop their onught for a single moment.</sub>

    G had already appeared in front of the Archdevil and fired a punch toward this one. That attack not only had an immense physical might, but a ck hole materialized around the fist, twisting and crushing everything in its path.

    "Sky-Hell Fire!" Horun roared when one of his arms ignited with dark blue mes as he countered G''s punch.

    The ck hole fist managed to endure for a moment, but the Sky-Hell Fire punch sent G flying away as dark blue mes covered its body.

    Although Horun managed tond a direct strike, there was no happiness in him. He had learned that those monsters'' defensive capabilities surpassed their offensive might.

    If it weren''t for his Omega Law enhancing his attacks, Horun would be unable to do any serious damage.<sub>

    </sub>

    Just as Horun prepared to send a new attack on G, someone appeared right in front of his stomach. The assant was a small red humanoid who could notpare with the Archdevil''s enormous body.

    Horun''s eyes widened as he saw the red humanoid since he knew the power contained in that small body, but he failed to do anything before a barrage of fistsnded on him.

    Ira''s aura exploded, growing stronger for the fifth time during the battle as he unleashed his attack.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"<sub> </sub>

    Each punch unleashed a dark explosion, and although they pushed Horun back, Ira chased after this one and continued with his attacks.

    Not only did Ira''s punches destroy his inner organs, but Horun also felt a dark force prating his body, feeding on his vitality and worsening his injuries.

    Horun clenched his teeth as he used all his power to straighten his body and p Ira, sending the red Imperial Depravita flying away. Yet again, just as he got rid of a threat, a new one appeared immediately.

    Dozens of mountains rose from the ground, each covered in a green force that morphed into a dark blue fire under the Archdevil''s sight.

    Horun felt the power of his Omega Law in that dark blue fire, but he was not surprised. He knew there was one of those monsters that could mimic others'' powers, and even if they were not as mighty as the original, they were not that far away either.

    "Sky-Hell Supernova st!" Horun knew that he could not dodge those mountains, so he gathered all his power and generated a st of dark blue mes that destroyed them.

    Before the Archdevil could n his next moment, a young man carrying a red and blue lightsaber appeared right above his head and struck him.

    Horun could not stop his body from beingunched into the ground, and as he approached the Corrupting Mist, his heart filled with awe due to the four teamwork.

    There was a reason why Zatiel, G, Ira, and Envidia could achieve such a synergy during the battle, and it was because of the A.I. Chip inside the Neo-Demon''s mind.

    Depravitas could not work together on their own as they were always vignt of their brethren. That is why the A.I. Chip guided their movements.

    The A.I. Chip''s database had the best martial skills in the universe, and itsputational speed was so fast that Rank 8 life forms could not match it.

    Zatiel did not need the chip''s help as his battle skills had already reached the peak of what his body and soul could unleash, but by knowing what each Depravita would do, he could wlessly fight alongside them.

    "?BOOM!"

    Horun generated a colossal st as his giant body crashed into the ground, and immediately waves after waves of Corrupting Mist lunged toward him.

    The red lightsaber generated a huge indentation on his head. As for the blue one, it cut his right arm off.

    While the number of Rank 7 Depravita that formed the Corrupting Mist had also doubled, without the aid of the Imperial Depravitas, theycked the power to overwhelm the Archdevil.

    Horun felt his rage explode as he saw the Corrupting Mist devouring his right arm. He unleashed his Sky-Hell Fire to protect his body and stared at the young man in the sky.

    Seeing Zatiel''s eyes full of disdain only made Horun''s rage grow, but that only made his situation worse as he failed to notice the green aura that gathered beneath him.

    An earth spike covered in a green aura emerged from the ground, piercing the Archdevil''s chest and raising this one to the sky.

    Before Horun could get rid of the spike and free his body, G appeared behind him and embraced him with all its strength.

    The immobilized Archdevil saw with horror how Zatiel put a hand over his head before waves of dark mist entered his Inner Universe, sealing it alongside his True Soul.

 Chapter 681 A New Rank 8 Depravita

    Chapter 681 A New Rank 8 Depravita

    Zatiel had just sealed Horun''s Inner Universe and True Soul when his eyes narrowed as he detected the hungry gazes of Ira, G, and Envidia.

    The three Imperial Depravitas knew how useful devouring the Rank 8 Archdevils would be. Not only would their cultivation rise immensely, but as a sinful life form, it would be a delicacy for them.

    Zatiel did not hesitate before making his Will Force explode and using his control over them to push the Imperial Depravitas away. There was no way he would allow them to consume the Rank 8 Archdevil, even if he did not have a use for him.

    G and Envidia back down at once, but Ira remained strong in the sky as he stared at the Neo-Demon. The dark force around the Imperial Depravita''s body grew more potent as its aura exploded for the sixth time.

    Those aura explosions were Ira''s unique ability, Wrathful Revolutions. He could use the might of wrath to increase his power repeatedly, and now that he activated its sixth revolution, its power almost entered the Beyond Redemption Stage!

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt the power of Ira and saw the pir of red force that materialized around it. Not even mighty geniuses that have developed Omega Laws with the Law of Wrath could achieve what the Depravita did.

    The Neo-Demon did not move, but he also made his Will Force explode, generating a pir of silver force that shed against the one from Ira.

    Hades looked at this from the ground, and concern appeared as he saw how Ira''s wrathful aura managed to counter the Will Force. That was especially amazing if you consider that the Depravitas were highly vulnerable against the Will Force.<sub> for Zatiel, Ira could not maintain its augmentation for that long. Wrathful Revolutions was an impressive ability, but it had a time limit, and once it was over, Ira''s power diminished considerably.</sub>

    Once the pir of red force vanished and Ira felt the burning power of Will Force, it backed down. But the desire for rebellion in its eyes did not go away.

    Zatiel did not care about that rebellious ego, as it was something every single Depravita had. They want to be free to roam the universe and plunge it into corruption before devouring it.

    He sent the Rank 8 Archdevil into his space ring. As for giving a reward to the Imperial Depravita for their assistance, that notion did not cross his mind.

    Depravitas could not feel gratitude, and no matter how good you were with them, they would betray and devour you at the first chance they had.

    The Realm Avatar stared at the Imperial Depravitas with coldness despite his exhaustion. Just their presence made him feel ufortable.<sub>

    </sub>

    Ira, Envidia, and G felt no threat from the Realm Avatar and couldn''t care less about what someone they only saw as food could think of them.

    Zatiel took a moment to recover his energy when he noticed something odd in the Corrupting Mist.

    One of the Depravita exited the Corrupting Mist on its own. It was no different from any other of its Rank 7 brethren, with a deformed humanoid body, but it began to mutate as its aura kept rising.

    "It is evolving into Rank 8." Zatiel was a little surprised. He had improved the number of Depravitas and made sure the A.I. Chip would distribute the energy they consumed so they could rise to Peak Rank 7.

    Although he could have focused on creating more Rank 8 Depravita, those were harder to control.

    Zatiel thought for a moment but decided not to stop its evolution. His Virtual Dream Path of Power reached Peak Rank 7 not long ago, and he could handle a few more Rank 8 Depravitas.

    As its aura rose, the Concept the Depravita had harmonized began to manifest. A shocking devouring force covered the Depravita as its body grewrger andrger, like a monstrous draconic worm.<sub> </sub>

    "Oh, it also harmonized with the Concept of Gluttony." Zatiel had just pronounced those words when he noticed a monstrous killing intent exploding close to him.

    "AAAAAHHHHHHHH!" G began to roar as he stared at the new Rank 8 Depravita.

    Zatiel was honestly surprised by that reaction. Neo-Demons also harmonized with Concepts during the evolution of their True Will, but there was no problem if someone else did it with a simr one.

    However, it seemed that Depravitas would not allow someone else to take a simr path to them. If Zatiel were not stopping it, G would have already lunged toward the new Rank 8 Depravita.

    The giant skeletal Imperial Depravita was not the only one burning with killing intent since the new Rank 8 Depravita also expressed it.

    ''Interesting, I have a lot to learn from this race I created.'' Zatiel stared at Hades, signaling this one to watch over the Nine x Nine ck Cage before allowing G and the new Rank 8 Depravita to fight.

    He knew that if they were not allowed to battle, it would create a series of conflicts in the future. Not to mention that since the beginning, Zatiel had nned for the Depravita to fight for their positions since only the Imperial Depravita were worthy of a title.

    Zatiel had not allowed G, Ira, or Envidia to rise from the Initial Rank 8, so the draconic Depravita did not fall behind in terms of cultivation.

    Nevertheless, the moment G and the draconic Depravita shed, it was clear who was the stronger.

    G tackled the draconic Depravita to the ground before grabbing it by its tail and mming it against the mountains and other parts of the city.

    Physical attacks should be useless against Depravitas unless Omega Laws augmented them, but Zatiel could see the damage the draconic Depravita endured as G mmed its body.

    ''Nothing better to fight an idea than with another idea. Also, it seems that foundation is equally important for Depravitas than anyone else in the Prima Universe.''

    Zatiel immediately understood why G''s power was so much greater than the draconic Depravita.

    One of them evolved using the evilness contained in an eldritch force capable of lethally wounding an Extreme Rank 9 life form, while the other did it by consuming the sins of Rank 7 Archdevils.

    "?BOOM!"

    G threw the draconic Depravita against a mountain range, destroying most of it before jumping toward its enemy and unleashing a barrage of punches.

    The draconic Depravita wailed in pain as G mercilessly hammered it.

    Just as G grabbed the upper and lower jaws of the draconic Depravita and was ready to rip it to pieces, a force paralyzed it.

    Zatiel did not have a problem allowing the Depravita to fight for supremacy, but he would not let them kill each other in a senseless battle.

    G knew it could not ovee the Creator''s control, but still, it used all its power to get near the face of the draconic Depravita.

    "AAAAHHHHHH!" The Imperial Depravita roared again, and the fighting will in the eyes of the draconic Depravita vanished.

    The roar decided the winner and the one who could use the title of G.

 Chapter 682 Shadow World Hand

    Chapter 682 Shadow World Hand

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as he saw the draconic Depravita submitting to G.

    He, the Creator of the Depravita Race, could barely achieve that form of submission. They obeyed him because he was stronger and could control their bodies, but there was not a day when they did not try to rebel.

    "An idea can force others to bow down to it after proving its supremacy. Interesting, very interesting."

    Zatiel did not waste too much time and sent the Depravita Army back to his right eye before he and Hades put Silent Death in ce.

    "Lord, should we move to Dis now?" After implementing thest magic matrix, Hades spoke to Zatiel.

    "Yes. We have stayed in Avernus for too long, and hunting more Archdevils could reveal our presence. We need to gather the remaining materials from Dis. My evolution will soon happen." Zatiel could not help but smile as he pictured the rise of his True Soul Path of Power into Rank 7.

    He knew that his evolution would be a unique event the Prima Universe had never seen, and the reason for that was the shining seed in the Inner Law Dimension''s center that glowed with incredible might.<sub> Nine Revolutions Supernova Seed to form the void, an Eighty One Revolutions Supernova Seed to break the shackles, and a Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolutions Supernova Seed to be eternal.</sub>

    Those are the boundaries of the Supernova Seed, and no one in the Prima Universe had managed to surpass them until the rise of Zatiel Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax Daybreak.

    Inside the Neo-Demon''s Inner Law Dimension, there was a Six Thousand Five Hundred and Sixty One Revolutions Supernova Seed!

    When Zatiel''s Supernova Seed reached the seven hundred and twenty-nine revolutions, it almost stopped as that was the limit of the Prima Universe. Still, the True Name that contained the destiny of two super universes broke that rule and allowed the continuation of its revolutions.

    Suppose a Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolutions Supernova Seed granted the foundation for a Rank 9 Inner Universe. In that case, a Six Thousand Five Hundred and Sixty One Revolutions Supernova Seed should reach the next level.

    Zatiel could not even imagine what his Inner Universe would be, especially considering what he nned to use as its Principal Laws.

    He and Hades made sure to hide any trace of their presence before leaving Avernus.<sub>

    </sub>

    ----

    Four yearster, in arge city of the Second Cycle of Hell, the same scene that happened so many times in Avernus urred here.

    The Corrupting Mist devastated the city and killed trillions of Devils in it, even devouring those mighty Rank 7 Archdevils to the point that it left nothing in its path.

    In the sky, a Peak Beyond Falsehood Archdevil that resembled a three-headed stone giant named Sorkur fought against Zatiel, but the winner was already evident from the beginning.

    The Neo-Demon did not even have to overexert himself to defeat the Rank 8 Archdevil. Once Zatiel found an opening, he sent a stream of Corrupting Mist into Sorkur''s Inner Universe and sealed it with the True Soul.

    A second after the battle was over, Hades appeared by Zatiel''s side.

    "Congrattions, Lord. With this Rank 8 Archdevil, you should have all the material needed, and as a plus, we have weakened the forces of the evil nes by arge margin. Our journey in Baator has finally reached its end."<sub> </sub>

    Hades was thrilled with all they had aplished here. Although new Archdevils and Archdemons will rise with time, the number of worlds suffering under the hands of those fiends will diminish considerably for the next hundred of thousands of years.

    Although those that would enjoy that peace were not Neo-Demons, Hades personally had already fully adopted the Neo-Demon Way.

    Protect the weak. Kill the evil.

    While the Realm Avatar had a broad smile, he noticed that Zatiel acted oddly. He could see this one frowning as if there was something wrong.

    "Is there a problem, Lord?"

    Zateil nced at Hades when he heard that question but did not speak. His control over karma allowed him to perceive any form of interaction with him, such as tracking or traps.

    Nevertheless, while his sense told him something odd was happening, the feeling was too weak. It was as if the origin of those interactions were too weak to threaten him.

    The Neo-Demon focused on the Corrupting Mist as his Rex Somniorum Eye glowed.

    There were almost seven hundred Rank 7 Depravitas in the mist, and that was not all, as the number of Rank 8 rose from four to eight.

    ''I intended to raise their number a little more, but that should be enough. Either way, I am almost at my limit, and the A.I. Chip needs to evolve if I want it to guide thisrger Depravita Army properly during a battle.''

    Zatiel''s Rex Somniorum Eye glowed, and he was about to send the Depravita Army into the eye when a sense of immense danger assaulted him.

    Without hesitation, the Neo-Demon grabbed the Realm Avatar and teleported the Corrupting Mist, not into the eye but around him.

    Just as the Corrupting Mist formed a protecting cocoon around the duo, a giant shadow hand fell from the sky, shattering the Nine x Nine ck Cage in a nanosecond.

    The shadow hand hit the Corrupting Mist Cocoon, mming it against the ground with so much power that it obliterated everything in the city and generated a st that could be heard all over Dis.

    It did not stop there, as the shadow hand clenched around the Corrupting Mist Cocoon, trying to break it. Yet, despite its power, the cocoon managed to endure.

    "Its offensive only reaches the Beyond Redemption Stage, yet its defenses can endure the might of my Shadow World Hand. I did not use my full power, but it''s still impressive."

    Along with that voice, a woman in white leather armor that covered her entire body appeared in the sky. She had a bizarre crown over her head, and her aura made the entire Iron City of Dis tremble.

    Zatiel and Hades'' bodies were full of wounds. While the cocoon protected them, that shadow hand''s impact still managed to harm the duo.

    However, those superficial wounds were not important. What mattered to the Neo-Demon and the Realm Avatar was the aura of that woman.

    She was a Rank 9 Archdevil!

 Chapter 683 A Possible Threat

    Chapter 683 A Possible Threat

    Zatiel could stare at the woman through the Corrupting Mist Cocoon since he controlled it. As for the Rank 9 Archdevil, her sight seemed capable of crossing every obstacle in her path.

    The Neo-Demon had no idea who this Archdevil was. He had killed every Devil in Avernus and Dis in his past life, so this one must be one that rose during his absence.

    All Devils are paranoiac by nature, so the fact there was no information about this Rank 9 Archdevil was not something odd. She may only show herself because she was sure no witnesses would be left.

    Luckily after seeing the erratic state of her consciousness, Zatiel managed to decipher how she found him.

    Archdemons would only bother to do a random check-up of their soldiers once every few thousand years, but Archdevils were much more diligent.

    The woman must have attempted tomunicate with the Rank 8 Archdevils under hermand, and once she failed, head to their cities.

    Silent Death could trick an average Rank 9 life form, but if one already knew there was something wrong, the chances that it would work were little.<sub> even if the woman knew someone was killing their subordinates, Zatiel and Hades hid their presence very well and constantly moved.</sub>

    The Iron City of Dis was immense, and unleashing the full power of her consciousness would have alerted the duo, so she took a different path.

    Zatiel deduced that the Rank 9 Archdevil fused threads of her consciousness into millions of Devil Lords without these ones realizing anything.

    That was a dangerous n since those consciousness threads were almost defenseless, and if someone powerful were to destroy them all at once, it would severely harm the woman, but she still did it.

    Those consciousness threadscked the power to transmit information and could only tell the woman when a Devil Lord perished, which was not very useful since death wasmon in Baator.

    Nevertheless, she kept an eye for ces where thousands of Devil Lords perished at an astonishing speed, like what would happen in each city assailed by the Corrupting Mist.<sub>

    </sub>

    The minor signs of threat Zatiel felt came from those Devil Lords carrying the Rank 9 Archdevil''s consciousness threads.

    Zatiel had to admit that this Rank 9 Archdevil was very cunning, and by using proxies, her scheme managed to hide from his senses.

    The Shadow World Hand kept tightening its grip around the Corrupting Mist Cocoon, and it would only be a matter of time before the cocoon shattered. Yet, Zatiel kept looking at the Rank 9 Archdevil withplete calm.

    The Rank 9 Archdevil found the Neo-Demon''s disposition odd. Anyone else in his situation would be frantically searching for a way out, but not him.

    She saw how the Realm Avatar took out a blue book, but that only made her smile.

    Hades did not bother with the Archdevil''s expression and intended to activate the blue box, but to his surprise, the sealing of space enforced by the Shadow World Hand surpassed the might of the artifact.<sub> </sub>

    There was no way the duo would not have nned an escape route in case of danger, but it seemed that things would not be so simple.

    The blue box was a one-time use Peak Rank 8 Artifact and could even allow them to escape from normal Initial Rank 9 Spell, but the woman''s Shadow World Hand contained the might of an Omega Law formed with the Law of Shadows.

    Even if the Law of Shadows'' offensive power was weaker than the Law of Darkness, it allowed a domain over space that coulde in very handy.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he noticed that the blue box failed, but still, he did not lose calm. Instead, he made his aura explode and fused the red and blue lightsabers.

    When the Rank 9 Archdevil saw Zatiel raising the new lightsaber to his forehead and pouring strange energy into it, she only sneered.

    She was sure there was no way the man could unleash an attack that could destroy her Shadow World Hand, and even if he did it by some miracle, she could always send another.

    "Reverse Samsara sh!" Zatiel spoke those words and waved the red-blue lightsaber. His target was not the Shadow World Hand but the space around Hades and him.

    The Rank 9 Archdevil was confused as she did not understand that attack''s purpose, but the next moment shock filled her eyes.

    The space that Zatiel hit, which the Shadow World Hand had locked down, experienced aplete do-over, and every form of sealing in it vanished.

    She did not hesitate before making her energy explode, increasing the might of the Shadow World Hand around the Corrupting Mist Cocoon and sending many more forward.

    Unfortunately for the Rank 9 Archdevil, it was already toote.

    Zatiel smiled toward the woman as the Rex Somniorum Eye glowed, teleporting all the Depravitas into it.

    Just before the Shadow World Hand could crush the duo, Hades activated the blue box and teleported them out of Baator.

    A burning rage reced the shock in the Rank 9 Archdevil''s eyes as she saw her prey fleeing. She unleashed the full power of her aura, triggering earthquakes all over the Second Cycle of Hell.

    The earthquakes baffled some of the Devils, but that was nothingpared with what happened next. Hundreds of millions of Devil Lords began to scream in agony before their bodies exploded.

    The Rank 9 Archdevil could have taken a softer approach to recover her consciousness threads, but how could she care about the fate of those Devil Lords in her current wrathful state.

    Zatiel and Hades were oblivious to the Rank 9 Archdevil''s fury as they traveled through hiddenyers of space and appeared a few secondster inside the Neo-Demon Realm, above the White Sun.

    "That Archdevil was undoubtedly powerful. If she had not attempted to capture us alive, it would have been much harder for us to escape."

    Zatiel nodded as he heard Hades'' words. Her scheming mind could notpare with that of the King in Yellow, but she could be a threat if allowed to grow stronger.

 Chapter 684 A Third Duality

    Chapter 684 A Third Duality

    "By what I could perceive from her soul force, she should be at the Peak Evesting Stage or maybe Initial Immortal Will Stage. If she were to augment her battle power by tapping into Dis'' origin, she should reach Peak Omega Detachment Stage. Although I could send En to take care of her, I can not allow him to be injured with my evolution so near."

    Zatiel considered everything for a moment before shaking his head.

    "I guess I will let her live for the time being."

    It was hard to say what that Rank 9 Archdevil would think if she were to know that she conserved her life because Zatiel did not believe she was worth the trouble.

    "I will be absent for a few years. Carry on with the preparations I gave you. Only contact me in case of an emergency."

    Hades nodded to Zatiel and saw how this one vanished the next second. There was a solemn expression on his face as he began to work.<sub> was the Great Elder of the Neo-Demon Race, a title that carried an authority capable of overruling even the Sky Breakers. The only ones above him were the Ancestor and the Supreme.</sub>

    Such honor carried an equally high responsibility, and Hades would rather die than betray the trust put in him.

    "This is amand from the Ancestor. All Neo-Demons must return to the Neo-Demon Realm. Legions in Purge Worlds need to regroup and leave as soon as possible. Legions in Legacy Worlds and Fallen Worlds need to wait for Drones to reach your location and take over your missions."

    The Neo-Demon Race used the terms Purge Worlds, Legacy Worlds, and Fallen Worlds to ssify their behavior in the different types of worlds.<sub>

    </sub>

    Purge Worlds were worlds where the entire poption had fallen into sin, like some worlds or nes popted by fiends. In them, their mission was simple: kill everybody.

    Legacy Worlds were worlds entirely in control by the Neo-Demon Race transformed into training grounds for all those geniuses found through the Virtual Dream Universe''s Legacy. Neo-Demons in those worlds were guards, making sure no one would disturb those geniuses.

    As for Fallen Worlds. They were worlds where alien forces fought or had already enved the indigenous poption. Neo-Demons in those worlds had the mission of helping the indigenous people to repel the alien invaders.

    No matter in which part of the universe they were, every Neo-Demon heard those words. Any other forces would have questions about such a massive mobilization, especially among the higher up, but the Neo-Demon Race differed.

    Since themand came from the Ancestor, everybody obeyed without hesitation.<sub> </sub>

    While Hades supervised the mobilization of the Neo-Demon Race among the other missions handed to him, Zatiel meditated inside a High World whose surface was nothing more than ckva.

    That environment was only suitable for elemental life forms, and due to the NRAI''s interference, it was currently empty.

    Zatiel sat above an ocean of ckva and meditated for three months before raising his hand, making the world tremble as ckva and Origin Power gathered above him. He also manipted the Elemental Chaos in the void, pulling it into the growing sphere.

    Once a tiny moon of ckva had formed above his hand, Zatiel opened his mouth and sent fragments of his Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline into it, along with the forces of the Origin Essence Wheel.

    Once hepleted the ck moon, the Neo-Demon waved his hand and brought out every Archdemon and Archdevil he captured.

    The number of Rank 7 and Rank 8 fiends that appeared in the sky of this High World was mind-blowing. There were ny Rank 7 Archdevils and Archdemons. As for the fiends at Rank 8, there were nine of each kind.

    Before his samsara reincarnation, Zatiel had nned to use thousands of Demon Lords for his evolution, but now he aimed at a much higher peak.

    Only Archfiends could proportionate enough force to assist the evolution of an Inner Law Dimension with a Six Thousand Five Hundred and Sixty One Revolutions Supernova Seed.

    Zatiel Virtual Force burst with power as the Eros, Thanatos, and Rex Somniorum Eye glowed. One hundred and ny-eight streams ofva emerged from the ck moon, each of them heading for an Archfiend.

    At first, none of the Archdemons or Archdevils showed anything as Zatiel engraved runes into their bodies, but it did not take long for their faces to twist due to the utter agony they experienced.

    Despite Depravitas having sealed their Inner Universes and True Souls, the pain those Archfiends endured was too high. Zatiel did not just engrave those runes into their bodies and souls. He fused them into their existence to the point they were starting to be one.

    Zatiel couldn''t care less about the agony he caused to those Archdemons and Archdevils and kept working nonstop. His Virtual Dream Path of Power reached Peak Rank 7 not long ago, allowing his mind to endure the task, and thanks to Myriad, his body had a never-ending supply of vitality.

    The runes engraved in the Archdemons and Archdevils were something only Zatiel could create as one needed to have understood the quintessence of both Baator and Abyss to make them. That was a feat only the Incarnation of Death and Destruction achieved.

    It took him five years, but Zatiel finally engraved all the runes in the Archdemons and Archdevils. The fiends had stopped screaming a long time ago since their egos shattered under the pressure of the runes.

    Zatiel was exhausted, but that did not stop a big smile from appearing on his face as he stared at those Archfiends. His Rex Somniorum Eye glowed, retrieving all those Depravitas he had used to seal them since the Archdevils and Archdemons could not even think by themselves anymore.

    ''I already dominate Beginning, End, Cause, and Effect. It is time for a third duality to be part of my existence!''

 Chapter 685 Chaos-Order Unity Formation

    Chapter 685 Chaos-Order Unity Formation

    Zatiel woke up in arge bed along with two gorgeous women. There was arge smile on their sleeping faces, and one could sense nothing but love in them.

    The Neo-Demon looked at Sophia and Zitra with tender eyes. After those five years in which he worked non-stop, he chose to take a small break and spend time with his wives.

    Although he had used the Virtual Dream Universe to apany them over thest few decades, it was not the same as being together in the real world.

    Zatiel stood up with care, making sure not to wake the women. He took a moment to focus on their bellies, but he could only ruefully shake his head.

    He knew that Sophia and Zitra wanted nothing more than to bear his offspring. Still, after his samsara reincarnation and the birth of the Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline, the chances of his seed triggering the birth of a new soul were zero.

    The Neo-Demon took a step forward, silently teleporting to the void as Myriad covered his body in bark armor. All the serenity and thrill disappeared from his face, reced by solemness.

    The Realm Avatar appeared next to Zatiel and performed a deep bow.<sub> of the preparations have beenpleted. There is no Neo-Demon outside of the Neo-Demon Realm, and Drones have already taken care of the missions across the Prima Universe."</sub>

    Hades knew that Zatiel''s destiny had already reached a level that made him the most talented life form in the multiverse, yet he wanted to raise it even higher.

    The Neo-Demon Race formed a blood feud with the Mind Ruler Race, Heavenly Race, and Leviathan Race, so the Evil Primarchs would do everything in their power to stop Zatiel''s ns.

    Threatening the Neo-Demons spread across the Prima Universe would be the fastest way to do it, so by bringing all of them back into the Neo-Demon Realm, they handled that soft spot.

    Zatiel saw the Realm Avatar''s seriousness and knew everything was ready. He closed his eyes for a moment, generating a Dream Avatar in the Ninth Level of Legacy.

    He stared at the sixrgest flying castles on the level and took a deep breath before shouting with all his strength.<sub>

    </sub>

    "It ''s time to act!"

    There was a Dream Avatar in a meditative position in each of those majestic flying castles. Just waking one of them was an impressive feat, but those words made the six rise.

    Along with those words, the six Dream Avatars received a stream of information telling them where they needed to go.

    In the Titan World, Hyperion and Nut open their eyes and look at each other before teleporting. Many powerhouses from the Titan Race and Sacred Beast Race remained behind to keep an eye on the Sacred Trial.

    Close to the Crystal Wall of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, Bahamut analyzed the situation in the Void Ring as the message reached him.

    "ROAR!" The Dragon Primarch unleashed a mighty roar, making another dragon bathed in mes appear by his side.<sub> </sub>

    Bahamut only stared at the Rank 9 Dragon before vanishing. He had already given all the instructions needed.

    On the peak of the Spirit World''s highest mountain stood a humanoid. Powerful lightning fell from the highest sky and constantly struck them, but they did not move a single muscle.

    Noir, the Spirit Primarch, received the message just like their counterparts in the other great powers. They stood up and immediately vanished from the world.

    Issac and Ivar were fighting on the Prima Universe''s edge. That was the only ce where their attacks would not harm the universe''sw matrix.

    The wless fire attack after attack with Ars Goetia but the Magus Primarch blocked them with ease. Not only were Issac''s golden hands extremely fast, but their power had reached a whole new level after this one evolved his energy into Rank 10.

    As soon as the Magus Primarch heard Zatiel''s words, he stopped the fight.

    Ivar saw the seriousness in Issac''s face and understood what was happening.

    The Magus Primarch headed toward the coordinates Zatiel gave him, while the wless teleported toward the Magi World to act as its guardian.

    Thest and strongest of the six Primarchs was currently fighting in the core of Carceri. Salomon fought against multiple Rank 9 Demodands simultaneously. He had sealed his soul force and energy, only relying on the might of his body for this fight.

    While he had difficulty fighting those ferocious fiends in a mele battle, the Immortal Primarch smiled as he felt the might his body achieved.

    The moment Salomon heard Zatiel''s words, he unlocked his centers of power and sent the Rank 9 Demodands flying away before teleporting out of Carceri.

    Zatiel did not wait for the Primarchs, and after delivering the message to the Dream Avatars, he teleported to his destination.

    He appeared above a mighty bridge that extended for countless light-years. In it, trillions of creatures were in a battle that seemed never to end.

    Devils and Demons kill each other on this bridge known as the Styx River. Each side had hundreds of thousands of Demon Lords or Devil Lords among their ranks.

    Zatiel looked at the carnage with empty eyes, and none of those fiends were even aware of his presence. Nevertheless, all of that changed as the Neo-Demon''s aura exploded, and one hundred and ny-eight Archfiends appeared around him.

    All those Demons and Devils that were in a brutal carnage stopped their battles as they looked above them and saw that shocking scene.

    Some Demon Lords and Devils Lords had never seen an Archfiend before, yet now almost two hundred appeared out of nowhere.

    Their shock had only begun since the next moment Zatiel sped his hands, activating the runes in those Archfiends, making them glow like evil suns.

    Next, the Neo-Demon Ancestor pronounced four words that would go down in the Prima Universe''s history as the rise of the most incredible powerhouse of the multiverse.

    "Chaos-Order Unity Formation!"

 Chapter 686 Crisis And Zurtur

    Chapter 686 Crisis And Zurtur

    "Chaos-Order Unity Formation!"

    Zatiel roared those words as pirs of a ck force began to connect the Archdevils and Archdemons.

    The souls, bodies, energies, and even the Omega Laws of those at Rank 8, were ignited, dooming all those Archdemons and Archdevils but generating enough force to trigger that mighty formation.

    All those Devils and Demons saw how the Archfiends'' bodies copsed, morphing into literal ck suns. It generated a force fieldrger than a Low World, and then it happened.

    An invisible force emerged from the Chaos-Order Unity Formation, and the first ce it touched was the Styx River. It obliterated the trillions of Demons and Devils on the bridge in less than a millisecond!

    None of the fiends, not even the Devil Lords or Demons Lords, could do anything, as they perished before their souls could detect anything.

    The formation did not just kill those trillions of Devils and Demons. It pulverized them into their most basic state and devoured their essences.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he detected how the ck suns purified the essence devoured from those trillions of fiends. He could draw that into himself whenever he wanted but did not act yet, as he waited for the invisible force to reach Baator and Abyss.<sub> Archdemons and Archdevils did not take part in the war in the Styx River, that did not mean they did not keep an eye on it.</sub>

    Those Archdemons and Archdevils were utterly shocked by the sudden appearance of so many Rank 7 and Rank 8 Archfiends in the formation, especially since they recognized arge portion of them.

    Everything happened so fast that they failed to react before the invisible force originating from the formation killed every life form in the Styx River.

    Things only grew from bad to worse as the invisible force reached Abyss and Baator, ignoring the Crystal Walls of the evil nes and merging into thendmass of Avernus and the 1st Layer of Abyss.

    None of the Rank 8 Archdemons or Archdevils could even perceive the invisible force prating their nes, much less stop it.

    In the 99th Layer of Abyss, there was a monstrous albino dragon. The power in this Archdemon was many times higher than those Zatiel used in his Chaos-Order Unity Formation.

    His name was Crisis, the Rank 9 Archdemon in control of the first one hundredyers of Abyss.<sub>

    </sub>

    The death of all those Demons in the Styx River was not enough to wake Crisis from his slumber. Still, he immediately opened his eyes when the invisible forceing from the formation entered the 1st Layer of Abyss.

    Just as Crisis woke from his slumber, the highest volcano in Avernus began to tremble, unleashing massive earthquakes that could be felt all over the First Circle of Hell.

    It did not take long for a massive Archdevil with a body made ofva and smoke to rise from the volcano.

    He was Zurtur, the Rank 9 Archdevil in control of Avernus.

    Crisis and Zurtur teleported to the location where the invisible force first made contact with their respective evil nes, shocking the Archdevils and Archdemons present.

    None of the Rank 9 Archfiends bother with their servants since they had a more important thing to handle. Unlike those at Rank 8, they managed to detect the invisible force but could not interfere with it.

    The invisible force spreads quickly, making things worse for the Rank 9 Archfiends. It did not take long for the force to corrupt the entire firstyer of Abyss before it immediately jumped to the secondyer, and it did not move any slower in Avernus.<sub> </sub>

    Since they could not stop the invisible force, their only path was to handle its origin, but aplicated expression appeared on Zurtur and Crisis'' faces as they focused on the formation and the man at its center.

    Neither Zurtur nor Crisis could destroy the force field around the formation from afar, so they would have to get near it and attack point-nk. Leaving their evil nes would weaken them, not to mention they had no idea who that man was or what he was capable of.

    Zatiel did not care about the Rank 9 Archfiends and waited until the invisible forceing from the Chaos-Order Unity Formation had corrupted the first seventyyers of Abyss and more than eighty percent of Avernus.

    ''Now!'' The Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed as the invisible force acted.

    Crisis and Zurtur waited for the other to act when their eyes widened, and shock assaulted their souls. Their consciousness had spread over their domains, and they saw with horror how the invisible force began to siphon away the life of the zones it corrupted.

    The rivers dried up, the flora perished, and even those Demons and Devils that had yet to reach the Law Realm began to die. If that were all, it would not have caused such amotion in the Rank 9 Archfiends, but they realized that the invisible force also began to consume the origins of Abyss''yers and Avernus!

    Terror emerged in the Archdevils and Archdemons'' hearts as they saw those ck suns that resembled so much to ck holes and realized they were being used to devour the origin of Abyss and Baator.

    The image of an entity with red eyes bathed in shadows appeared in the Archfiends'' minds, and they could not help but tremble.

    "IMPOSSIBLE!" Zurtur could not control his emotions and scream.

    Although the Incarnation of Destruction harmed both Abyss and Baator, the second experienced an extinction-level event at the hand of that monster.

    When the Incarnation of Death and Destruction attacked Baator, Zurtur had been nothing more than a weak Devil in the Third Circle of Hell, Minauros. Even after bing a Rank 9 life form, the Archdevil could not forget the fear that unstoppable monster generated in him.

    "GO!" Zurtur roared at the Rank 7 and Rank 8 Archdevils, frightening those fiends.

    None of those Archdevils wanted to leave Avernus as they were just as terrified as Zurtur, but they did not have a choice. If they disobeyed, the only path ahead was death.

    Crisis saw how the Archdevils shed toward that massive formation, and then he turned toward the Archdemons.

    "You go as well."

    Those Archdemons were just celebrating that the ones taking the risk would be the Devils when they heard Crisis''mand. It did not matter how they felt as they had to obey, so they left Abyss and shed toward the formation.

    Zatiel had captured many of the Rank 8 Archfiends in the first seventyyers of Abyss and Avernus, but among the ones left, there were Beyond Redemption Stage existences.

    Even if the number of Archdevils and Archdemons flying toward the formation was less than seventy, their power was something to be reckoned with.

    The fear in those Archfiends made them go all out from the beginning, as they burned their life force and soul force to improve their power.

    Just as the Archdemons and Archdevils were about to reach the Chaos-Order Unity Formation, dozens of golden hands and beams of swords light descended on them, killing everyst one.

    Zurtur and Crisis were shocked to see how those attacks killed all their servants, and then they saw six individuals, all of which were much stronger than them, appear.

 Chapter 687 Creating An Inner Universe (I)

    Chapter 687 Creating An Inner Universe (I)

    The arrival of the six Primarchs shocked Zurtur and Crisis. They glowed with marvelous light, and their auras could twist space-time.

    Salomon and Issac were especially striking as they have already be Extreme Rank 9 life forms. Even if they only have fully evolved one Core of Existence into Rank 10, they were much more potent than those at the Peak Omega Detachment Stage.

    Once the six Primarchs arrived, they nced at the man in the center of the formation created by one hundred and ny-eight ck suns.

    It became evident for them who among the three mighty Extreme Rank 9 existences from the past were Zatiel Daybreak. He was the one that almost destroyed Baator, flooded the universe with dread, and captured countless life forms to enhance his might.

    However, none of that mattered to the six Primarchs. Salomon, Issac, Hyperion, Nut, Bahamut, and Noir were not here to protect the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. Each of them came to help the one that could defend the Prima Universe from the dangers that woulde in the future, the man whose race hunted down and killed any form of evil, the Godking of Justice, Zatiel Daybreak!

    Not long after the six Justice Primarchs appeared, multiple evil auras arose in Baator and Abyss.<sub> Justice Primarchs had adopted a formation around Zatiel, with Issac in the front facing the evil nes. The Magus Primarch felt the seven Rank 9 aurasing from Abyss and the sevening from Baator, but he only sneered.</sub>

    "Listen well, take one step out from your putrid nes, and I will crush you like the maggots you are!"

    Issac''s energy exploded, unleashing shock waves that reached Abyss and Baator, allowing those Rank 9 Archfiends to feel the might of the Magus.

    If the battle were to ur inside their evil nes, they might have a chance by taking advantage of the origin''s power, but they would only send themselves to their death if they fought in the void.

    Of course, things may change if the fourteen Rank 9 Archfiends were willing to work together and trusted each other, but that was not possible. They were unwilling to trust their brethren, not to mention the race they fought for eternity.<sub>

    </sub>

    Issac could feel the reluctance in the Archfiends, but that did not rx him since he knew they were only a minor threat. Luckily, there was someone even stronger than him handling the bigger one.

    "The same goes for you three. If you dare to take a single step forward, I will not hesitate to destroy you and burn my soul for the chance to eradicate your Omega Laws."

    Salomon''s body glowed with a milky white force that permeated the void. His eyes unleashed a sharp light that focused on a point in space, where three figures appeared out of nowhere.

    The apparition of the trio shocked the Archfiends, but the six Justice Primarchs knew they would show u Eligos, Jormundgander, and Lilet, the three Evil Primarchs, also came.<sub> </sub>

    The Evil Primarchs stared at Zatiel with nothing but killing intent, but Salomon stood between them, and just like the trio, the Immortal Primarch was ready to kill.

    Zatiel did not care about anything that happened outside of the Chaos-Order Unity Formation. He had waited and nned for a long time for this.

    Once the Neo-Demon felt that the Chaos-Order Unity Formation had gathered enough of the forces of Baator and Abyss, and the ck suns had thoroughly purified their essence, he triggered his Supernova Seed.

    The Supernova Seed began to devour the Spirit Endless Ocean and the Soul Celestial Vault.

    It was shocking to see that tiny seed swallow the sky and ocean, and things did not end there as the True Soul, True Will, and Origin Essence Wheel also entered the Supernova Seed.

    After consuming every iota of energy, matter, and spirit inside the Inner Law Dimension, that tiny seed exploded.

    The one and only Six Thousand Five Hundred and Sixty One Revolutions Supernova Seed that arose in the Prima Universe exploded and triggered the evolution of the Inner Law Dimension into an Inner Universe!

    Zatiel''s eyes lost their light as he entered a trance. He fully embraced the mysteries of universe creation with his soul, forgetting everything else.

    The Six Thousand Five Hundred and Sixty One Revolutions Supernova Seed unleashed a force that almost destroyed the dimension. The only reason the Inner Law Dimension''s walls endured that mighty st was due to the True Name''s wheel that had fused in them.

    Incredibly powerful and mystic forces sh again and again in the walls, gradually tempering them and finally making them evolve into a true Crystal Wall.

    Now that a Crystal Wall had appeared, Zatiel officially obtained an Inner Universe, but things were far from over.

    More and more forces and energies were unleashed inside the Inner Universe, filling it with incredible power, but there was a problem.

    All those forces were in a chaotic state, and if Zatiel were to try to use them, the only thing that would happen would be his body exploding.

    The Justice Primarchs, Evil Primarchs, and Rank 9 Archfiends focused on the Neo-Demon, as they understood that what would happen next could give them an idea of how mighty his destiny truly was.

    After a few minutes, Zatiel stopped trembling as the forces and energies in his Inner Universe reached their zenith. It was precisely at that moment that a powerful will that no one, no Evil Primarch, Justice Primarch, or Rank 9 Archfiend, could counter manifested.

    The Universe Will appeared to assist in the evolution of one of its sons. Soon multicolored threads materialized over the void above the Styx River.

    That multicolored was the Prima Universe''sw matrix, and therger it grew, the mightier Zatiel''sw baptism would be.

    It did not take long for the multicolored to berger than a Principal World, and it kept growing even faster.

    Absolute shock filled all those present as they saw how the multicolored covered both evil nes, having extended for countless light-years!

 Chapter 688 Creating An Inner Universe (II)

    Chapter 688 Creating An Inner Universe (II)

    It was a scene that no one would ever forget in the Prima Universe. Life forms in distant worlds saw a new shining star in the sky.

    The void surrounding Abyss and Baator was usually shrouded in perpetual ck mist, making it the darkest ce in the universe. Nevertheless, today it glowed with multicolored light due to the Prima Universe''sw matrix covering both.

    Lilet, Eligos, and Jormundgander were filled with awe and dread as they saw the might of thew matrix Zatiel triggered. Each of them was the greatest genius of their races, but it was only today that the trio saw what true talent meant.

    As for the Rank 9 Archfiends, they were even more shocked. Many of them were alive during the time of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction saga, but this level of talent was beyond their wildest dreams.

    The Justice Primarchs were also astounded by that expanding multicolored, but unlike the Evil Primarchs and Rank 9 Archfiends'' killing intent, ecstasy filled their hearts. The mightier Zatiel''s destiny was, the greater the Prima Universe''s chances of surviving the cataclysmic wars toe.

    After expanding for almost half an hour, the multicolored finally stabilized, having covered an insane amount of space. Immediately after that, two pirs of incredibly pure force emerged from it and reached Zatiel''s Inner Universe.<sub> soon as the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws flooded his Inner Universe, the Chaos-Order Unity Formation activated on its own, making two new pirs of force.</sub>

    A solemn expression appeared in the Archfiends as they saw those pirs of force generated by the Chaos-Order Unity Formation. Each carried the quintessence of their nes, the core force that inundated Nexus'' core and the mythical 666th Layer of Abyss.

    Those pirs were ck and white, containing Chaos Force and Order Force, a power left behind by the Cores of Existence that created the evil  Chaos Force was the power that morphed all the souls that reached Abyss into chaotic Demons, while Order Force performed a simr process but with the final product beingwful Devils.

    While Chaos Force and Order Force permeated those Archdemons and Archdevils'' Inner Universes, the one gathered by the Chaos-Order Unity Formation was much purer.<sub>

    </sub>

    After the Supernova Seed detonated, leaving nothing but an ocean of wild and ferocious energies inside the Inner Universe, one needs to use the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws and thews of your homeworld to create aw matrix.

    Thatw matrix will give order to those forces, allowing the creation of a three-dimensional universe with stable space-time and unique characteristics that your homeworld''s Principal Laws would determine.

    Using Chaos Force or Order Force to create your Inner Universe''sw matrix was nothing odd as it was something all Archdemons and Archdevils did. However, using both of them was somethingpletely different.

    Not only would one find it impossible to obtain the help of both evil nes during your evolution into Rank 7, but Chaos Force and Order Force were also mutually opposing forces, and trying to fuse them should not be possible.

    However, everybody saw the impossible happen today once as the Prima Universe''sw matrix manifested by the Universe Will was mightier than ever before.<sub> </sub>

    That was already shocking, yet the impossible happened again. Space-Time Laws, Chaos Force, and Order Force entered Zatiel''s Inner Universe, and they began to create thew matrix!

    Zatiel was still in a trance state as four threads containing the power of the Law of Space, Law of Time, Chaos Force, and Order Force spread over his Inner Universe, arranging the ocean of wild and ferocious energies.

    Not only were the energies and powers left by the Six Thousand Five Hundred and Sixty One Revolutions Supernova Seed obtained a sense of hierarchy, but the Inner Universe also began to expand.

    The fourteen Archdevils stared at the man that used the powers they had attempted to master all their lives better than them, and they burned with killing intent. Nevertheless, none of them dared to take one step out of their evil nes as they knew the Magus Primarch would not show them any mercy.

    As for the Evil Primarchs, while they had a better sense of unity than the Archfiends, their alliance was born of necessity, not desire, and none of them wanted to take the vanguard in facing Salomon.

    Eligos nced at the Neo-Demon past Salomon, and his eyes glowed. Usually, thanks to the nature of soul invasion spells, he would only need to have a target in his eyesight to send an attack, but things were not so simple.

    During the evolution of a life form into Rank 7, the Universe Will would form a force field around an individual as protection. However, that shield could at most endure Peak Rank 8 spells.

    That would be more than enough in any other circumstance since Rank 9 life forms would usually not care about Void Creators, but Zatiel''s evolution differed.

    Even a Rank 9 Archfiend could break the Universe Will''s force field, and there would be no repercussions. After all, everybody present was technically a son of the Prima Universe.

    The force field that truly annoyed Eligos was the one formed by the Chaos-Order Unity Formation, which had been growing stronger the more essence it swallowed from Abyss and Baator.

    And that force field was not all since, during hisw baptism, Zatiel''s True Soul found itself in a unique ethereal state, severely weakening the effects of soul invasion spells.

    A deadlock urred since neither the Evil Primarchs nor the Rank 9 Archfiends dared to make a move.

    Justice Primarchs did not act either. None of them wanted to fight since that could create an opening. Besides, they did note here to kill but to protect Zatiel.

    Although neither the Justice Primarchs, Evil Primarchs, nor Rank 9 Archfiends could see inside Zatiel''s Inner Universe, they could get a rough estimate of its size by perceiving the Neo-Demon''s aura.

    Zatiel''s Inner Universe size equaled 1% of the Prima Universe after ten days of receiving the Space-Times Laws, Chaos Force, and Order Force.

    1% percent was something only those with Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolutions Supernova Seed could achieve, and up to this day, it had been considered the maximum any life form could aplish during Rank 7.

    However, Zatiel broke the rules once again, as even after reaching 1%, his Inner Universe kept growing!

 Chapter 689 Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax Acts

    Chapter 689 Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax Acts

    While 1% of the total Prima Universe may not sound like much, the truth was that the amount of energy a Void Creator Rank''s Inner Universe could generate surpassed that of a Low World.

    Imagine a heavenly body capable of existing for billions of years and rising trillions upon trillions of life forms, all that energy in the hands of a single man.

    Not to mention that an Inner Universe was not static. It could improve in both quantity and quality.

    If a life form managed to rise its True Soul Path of Power to the Peak Omega Detachment Stage, his Inner Universe would grow ten timesrger, and the purity of its energies and forces could equal those of the Prima Universe.

    Just what power one could unleash if they have inside them an energy source that would equal 10% of a super universe like the Prima Universe.

    It was a rule that every life form in the Prima Universe had epted that an Inner Universe could only grow up to 1% during its inception. Still, the Evil Primarchs, Rank 9 Archfiends, and Justice Primarchs saw how Zatiel broke that rule.<sub> Lilet, Eligos, and Jormungandr looked at each other. They understood that if they failed to take down the Neo-Demon now, a catastrophe awaited them. However, as they stared at the man between them and their target, none of the Evil Primarchs dared to take a step forward.</sub>

    The Rank 9 Archfiends were even less willing to take the vanguard and risk their lives. One would never find the notion of sacrificing themselves for a greater good in an Archdemon or Archdevil.

    The deadlock carried on as neither side made a move, and Zatiel''s Inner Universe kept growing.

    Six days after reaching 1% of the Prima Universe''s size, Zatiel''s Inner Universe grew to 2%.

    Four dayster, it reached 3%, and less than three days after that it grew up to 4%.<sub>

    </sub>

    Issac, Salomon, and the other Justice Primarchs could not help but smile as they noticed the speed at which Zatiel''s Inner Universe was growing. And that happiness only grew as they perceived no flux on the Neo-Demon''s aura, which meant that thew matrix was as stable as it could be despite its size.

    Arger Inner Universe would require a more robustw matrix. That was usually not a problem since Rank 8 life forms developed Omega Laws whose force would integrate into those matrices, but Zatiel did not have it.

    Nevertheless, by using Chaos Force and Order Force to supplement the Space-Times Laws, Zatiel''sw matrix managed to endure the pressure of such a massive Inner Universe.

    On the thirty-three day, Zatiel''s Inner Universe finally stopped its expansion.

    Although the Justice Primarchs, Evil Primarchs, and Archfiends could not say it with absolute certainty, by what they perceived from Zatiel''s aura, the Neo-Demon''s Inner Universe equaled 10% of the Prima Universe.<sub> </sub>

    That did not mean the Neo-Demon could equal a Peak Rank 9 life form regarding the energy center of power since that 10% was only the quantity, and the Inner Universe still needed to experience several qualitative evolutions.

    Yet, it did mean that Zatiel''s Inner Universe''s foundation was ten times better than even the greatest geniuses of the Prima Universe.

    As the Evil Primarchs and Rank 9 Archfiends digested the information, a shocking realization struck their souls.

    If the growth of Zatiel''s Inner Universe followed that of other Inner Universes, then that meant once he reached the Peak Omega Detachment Stage, it would be asrge as the Prima Universe!

    Zatiel was oblivious to all that as he slowly regained consciousness. Once thew matrix stabilized, the True Soul, True Will, and Origin Essence Wheel materialized.

    Usually, only the Origin Essences and True Soul would benefit from thew baptism since the Supernova Seed explosion would destroy everything else. Still, the True Will survived due to his eternal nature and managed to take advantage of that lucky chance.

    Zatiel slowly opened his eyes, and the power of Chaos Force and Order Force radiated from them. Now that his True Soul evolved to the Void Creator Rank, he had wholly entered the Law Realm.

    The multicolored began to disperse, and everybody thought that was the end, even the Neo-Demon, but there was one entity that had a different n.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he felt the True Name that had positioned itself above the Inner Universe begin to act.

    Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax unleashed an invisible beam of force that reached the vanishing multicolored.

    Eligos, Lilet, and Jormungandr were frustrated, but they knew that not all was lost.

    The Universe Will would help any life form with a Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolutions Supernova Seed to reach the Peak Void Stage. After that came the Seed Stage, which was the hazardous task of generating your Inner Universe''s origin.

    Those with an Inner Universe equal to 1% of the Prima Universe would need a long time to generate it, and since Zatiel''s was ten timesrger, he would spend the next one hundred thousand years in that stage.

    Even if the Neo-Demon managed to shorten the time, the Evil Primarchs were sure that he would still need at least ten thousand years to reach the Rudimentary Form Stage. That was more than enough time for them to develop a n.

    Unfortunately for the Evil Priamrchs, the multicolored that was about to vanish came back with even more power.

    Such an event shocked not only the Evil Primarchs but also the Rank 9 Archfiends and Justice Primarchs.

    Although the Neo-Demon managed to hide it, he was also shocked by the interference of his True Name. Thanks to the influx of pure forceing from the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws, his cultivation jumped from Peak Void Stage into the Initial Seed Stage.

    Zatiel was happy about this, but he also noticed how the True Name began to siphon half of the forcesing from the multicolored.

    The Neo-Demon knew his True Name had a purpose but did not know what it was. He adopted a solemn expression before decisiveness filled his soul, and he waved his hand, making all the ck suns go supernova!

 Chapter 690 The Champion Of Chaos (I)

    Chapter 690 The Champion Of Chaos (I)

    The Chaos-Order Unity Formation''s invisible force had never stopped expanding, but its advance grew slower after merging with all of Avernus and the first eightyyers of Abyss.

    However, when Zatiel made those one hundred and ny-eighty ck suns go supernova, the Chaos-Order Unity Formation entered an overdrive. The invisible force not only began to expand incredibly fast, but its devouring effect over the evil nes'' origins and vitality grew even more potent.

    None of the Rank 9 Archfiends could interact with it, so they could only see with horror how Avernus, Dis, and the first one hundred and fortyyers of Abyss dried up under the power of the Chaos-Order Unity Formation.

    The pirs of Chaos Force and Order Force channeled into the Neo-Demon''s Inner Universe were enriched. Yet, the True Name siphon half of them.

    Zatiel did not have a problem with that since he knew that whatever the True Name objective was, it would only make him stronger.

    He knew that trying to decipher the intent of a force capable of ignoring the rules of a super universe would be futile, so he focused entirely on his Inner Universe.

    Now that he had entered the Seed Stage, he needed to create the Inner Universe''s origin. Incredibly pure energies and Origin Essences were key in this stage.<sub> a life form would spend an incredibly long time refining the energies he would use in his Inner Universe''s origin since they had a crucial role in the universe''s foundation.</sub>

    Luckily Zatiel did not have to worry about that since the energying from the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws, Chaos Force, and Order Force was as pure as possible.

    That energy went into the Origin Essence Wheel, and an Inner Universe''s origin that contained the forces of Beginning, End, Cause, Effect, and Karmic Samsara slowly came to be.

    Explosions of auras containing an immense killing intent filled Abyss, Baator, and the void.

    Archfiends knew they needed to do something since standing still and letting the Chaos-Order Unity Formation ravage their nes was not an option.

    As for the Evil Primarchs, now that Zatiel began to advance through the Seed Stage at an incredible speed, their only path was to kill him at this moment. Their instincts warned the trio that waiting would only lead to their doom.<sub>

    </sub>

    However, there were two people present whose resolutions were even stronger than those of the Evil Primarchs and Rank 9 Archfiends.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Salomon and Issac roared as they burned their soul force and life force, increasing their already shocking power. Their energies glowed so intensely that the duo resembled white and golden suns.

    Zatiel''s destiny told the Magus Primarch and Immortal Primarch that he would definitely not stop just at Extreme Rank 9. They were sure that the Neo-Demon was the lucky chance the Prima Universe had been waiting for and were willing to do everything to ensure his safety.

    Bahamut, Hyperion, Nut, and Noir nced at each other as they readied themselves to go down the same road as the other two Justice Primarchs. They could not let the greatest miracle of the Prima Universe perish.<sub> </sub>

    The Rank 9 Archfiends and Evil Primarchs'' killing intent failed to match the Justice Primarchs'' determination. One side fought for themselves, while the other did it for the lives of those behind them. It was not hard to say which side was more resolute.

    The Justice Primarchs'' resolution reinforced the deadlock that seemed ready to break a second ago.

    As Zatiel''s Inner Universe kept receiving energy and forging its origin, neither side acted.

    Far away from the Styx River, there was another force keeping an eye on Zatiel. This force had taken a massive metallic heavenly body near the edge of the Prima Universe as its headquarters.

    Nine individuals with crowns of silver stars around their heads stood in that artificial world, and all of them were ready to battle at any second.

    Chrollo stood at the head of the Nine Empyrean Primordials, and he had a solemn expression as he focused on the Neo-Demon in the Chaos-Order Unity Formation''s core.

    He remembered very well that Zatiel was responsible for his failure when he marched into the Prima Universe to capture Ezequiel.

    The other eight Empyrean Primordial focused on Chrollo to see what he would do regarding the Neo-Demon entering the Seed Stage, but this one did not say a word.

    Chrollo turned around and focused on a five-meter tall man bathed in white mes that adopted a meditative position in the air with his eyes closed. The Empyrean Primordials followed their leader''s sight, and a sense of absolute devotion appeared on their faces as they saw that man.

    If the me Imperator told them to march into the Prima Universe to kill the Justice Primarchs and disrupt Zatiel''s evolution, they would do it.

    However, although the Nine Empyrean Primordials were the strongest and most trusted force of the me Imperator, none of them knew what ns he had for the Prima Universe.

    "We will wait."

    "That man''s destiny is undoubtedly unique. He will certainly be a force to reckon with in the future and might fully rally the entire Prima Universe behind him, just like our Lord did with the Alpha Universe." The one speaking was the Empyrean Primordial with a harlequin costume.

    Although those words made it seem as if the Empyrean Primordial put Zatiel at the same level as the me Imperator, no one contradicted him.

    "He has already gathered some of the strongest warriors of the Prima Universe under his banner, and it seems he helped them grow stronger. Even if I were to go all out, I would find it hard to defeat those six right now."

    Chrollo had just finished speaking when his eyes widened, and an extremely solemn expression appeared on his face. The other Empyrean Primordial reacted the same way that their leader, and they all focused on a single ce.

    They were looking at the 666th Layer of Abyss.

 Chapter 691 The Champion Of Chaos (II)

    Chapter 691 The Champion Of Chaos (II)

    The 666th Layer of Abyss had always been a mythical location. It was not significantlyrger than the otheryers, and at simple sight, one would only see a massive wastnd with no sign of life whatsoever.

    However, it was precisely that calmness that made the 666th Layer so important. Everybody knew that Abyss began in thatyer.

    And if that was not enough, during the final battle of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction in Nexus, it unleashed an incredibly potent evil aura.

    Many powerful life forms had attempted to decipher the secrets of thatyer, including the Rank 9 Archdemon that controlled thest sixty-sixyers of Abyss. Still, after millions of years of research, no one found anything.

    The Justice Primarchs, Evil Primarchs, Archdevils, and even the Archdemons were shocked by that aura, as they did not know its origin.

    If that force was worrying for the Justice Primarchs, things grew worse as an equally evil power manifested in Nexus.<sub> Justice Primarchs knew from where the core origin of both evil nes came, so they could not help but feel anxious. Lilet, Eligos, Jormungandr, and the Rank 9 Archfiends were nothingpared with a Core of Existence left behind by a Rank 10 life form.</sub>

    Zatiel, who was the cause of everything, was the most rxed of everybody. The Neo-Demon sneered as he nced at the forceing from Nexus before ignoring it and putting his attention on the 666th Layer.

    Issac and Salomon were surprised by the Neo-Demon''s nonchnt attitude toward Nexus, but they understood very fast. The forceing from Baator was as evil as the oneing from Abyss, but the disparity between their powers was striking.

    Comparing Nexus'' evil aura with thating from the 666th Layer of Abyss was likeparing a river with an ocean. Both were water containers, but only one of them unleashed a truly imposing might.

    Zatiel did not care about the Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence left in Nexus because he had already taken care of it. The only thing left in there was an empty shell.

    Nevertheless, things were different regarding the 666th Layer of Abyss. The Neo-Demon knew there was someone in there, someone even his past life would have problems facing.<sub>

    </sub>

    Unlike Nexus'' aura that failed to st off, the one from the 666th Layer did not take long to reach its zenith. Theyer trembled as earthquakes devastated the zone, and then a massive portal manifested.

    The portal led to a gigantic ne no smaller than a Principal World. Fire and chaos covered every corner of it, and there was a single life form in it.

    Whether they were Justice Primarchs, Evil Primarchs, or Rank 9 Archfiends, they all felt a chilling coldness invade their hearts as they stared at that creature.

    He was a massive demonic entity without eyes, a huge body covered in gray bone armor, four arms, wings, and in control of an abominable chaotic force.

    "The Champion of Chaos." Zatiel stared at the demonic entity, and there was no fear in his eyes. If anything, there was a pity.

    Although Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence contained incredible power, they could not fight independently. That was especially true for the cores left in the Prima Universe, which suffered under the Universe Will''s purification.<sub> </sub>

    Therefore the Cores of Existence needed a Champion. An individual they could corrupt and use as a puppet.

    Zatiel did not know his name or past, but he knew that Archdemon was once one of the mighties life forms in the Prima Universe, an Extreme Rank 9 existence.

    Sadly for such a powerful being, while his power rose even higher after bing the Champion of Chaos, his ego eroded until there was nothing left of it.

    The Champion of Chaos did not say a word, and he just raised his arms and began to concentrate his energy. He had generated a Sphere of Chaos in less than a second, with a power that shocked the Justice Primarchs.

    None of them could generate such a powerful spell, and the Champion of Chaos only kept funneling more and more energy into the Sphere of Chaos.

    Unlike the Justice Primarchs, the Evil Primarchs and Archfiends could not be happier with the appearance of the Champion of Chaos.

    Lilet, Eligos, and Jormungandr were not veryfortable with such a powerful life form among the Archdemons, but their desire to kill Zatiel had already blinded them to future dangers.

    The Sphere of Chaos grew until it could equal a moon, and then the Champion of Chaos fired it toward Zatiel.

    Issac was between Zatiel and evil nes, so he saw how Sphere of Chaos left Abyss and headed straight toward him in its path toward the Neo-Demon.

    Even if Issac used all his power, there was no way he could destroy the Sphere of Chaos.

    Just as the Magus Primarch prepared to activate the golden matrix, someone appeared in front of the Sphere of Chaos.

    "BOOM!" A st of fire and chaotic energy urred as the neer used his sword as a shield to stop the Sphere of Chaos.

    The Evil Primarchs and the Rank 9 Archfiends were shocked by the neer. He came out of nowhere, and his power was so high that none of them could get an urate evaluation.

    Lilet''s eyes narrowed as she focused on the warrior. The Heavenly Race was an ancient civilization and had records of the Catalismc War, so she recognized him.

    "The World Tree!"

    Jormungandr, Eligos, and the Archfiends were surprised to hear that name. Even if they did not recognize the Hero of Cataclysm, they knew he was an incredibly ancient and powerful entity.

    En did not bother with the Evil Primarchs or the Archfiends, and his perception focused on a single target, the only one among the present with the power to threaten his life.

    "AHHH!" The World Tree roared as his violet aura exploded, and using all his might, he redirected the Sphere of Chaos out of Zatiel''s path and toward Minauros!

 Chapter 692 Salomon Vs The Evil Primarchs

    Chapter 692 Salomon Vs The Evil Primarchs< En not only blocked the Sphere of Chaos everybody considered an unstoppable destructive force, but he managed to redirect it toward Minauros.

    The Archdevils were shocked like everybody else, but there was also horror as they saw the Sphere of Chaos about to sh with Baator''s Crystal Wall.

    "BOOOM!" sts of energy that seemed capable of sundering a gxy urred as the Sphere of Chaos shed against the Crystal Wall.

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of breaking ss assaulted the Rank 9 Archdevils as they saw how the Sphere of Chaos was pushing forward, slowly breaking the Crystal Wall.

    All the Archdevils shed toward Minauros as fast as they could before channeling their energy into the Crystal Wall, reinforcing it against the Sphere of Chaos.

    None of the Archdevils hide their power since if the Sphere of Chaos were to pierce the Crystal Wall, the damage done to Baator would harm all of them.<sub> sh did notst long, and thanks to the Archdevils, the Crystal Wall managed to keep the Sphere of Chaos away, but that did not mean the Extreme Rank 9 Spell did no damage to Baator.</sub>

    Those sts of chaotic energies that urred as the Sphere of Chaos pushed through the Crystal Wall reached Minauros and were able to destroy five percent of the circle of hell.

    Five percent was not much, all things considered, but the Archdevils could not help but tremble when they thought about what could have happened had they not stopped the Sphere of Chaos from striking point-nk.

    Everybody was amazed by the might of the Sphere of Chaos, and that only made the awe they felt toward the one responsible for redirecting it even higher.

    En did not care about what the Archfiends or the Primarchs thought of him. There were only two people left in the universe for the World Tree.

    One was the man behind his back that he needed to protect no matter what, and the other was the chaotic entity in front of him that had the power to destroy Principal Worlds.<sub>

    </sub>

    En shed through the void toward the 666th Layer as his aura grew fiercer. Using all of his power would generate a severe bacsh since he had yet to heal fully, but that is the only way to match the Champion of Chaos.

    "AHHHH!" The Champion of Chaos unleashed a roar of chaotic madness and began to fire dozens of Sphere of Chaos.

    Those new Spheres of Chaos were small and weaker, but the Champion of Chaos had greater control over them, so the World Tree won''t be able to redirect them.

    However, what truly caused a change in the battlefield was not the Spheres of Chaos but the roar. It not only made the evil auraing from the 666th Layer stronger, but it also influenced the one from Nexus.

    Archdevils and Archdemons began to tremble as they felt a force influencing their True Souls left in the circles andyers'' origins.

    If their True Souls were still inside their Inner Universes, the Rank 9 Archfiends might have a chance to resist, but due to the nature of their Path of Power, their wills were overwhelmed in a matter of seconds.<sub> </sub>

    En''s eyes narrowed as he felt the Archfiends'' aura growing stronger before the fourteen left their nes and shed toward Zatiel full of killing intent.

    If only their battle power had grown, they would not have be a real threat, but the World Tree saw how they adopted a battle formation,bining their forces.

    Although the Rank 9 Archfiends were nothing but insects in En''s view, he could not take care of them as his hands were full with the Champion of Chaos.

    The World Tree knew others would handle those Archfiends, so he kept pushing forward, destroying all the Sphere of Chaos until he reached just outside the 666th Layer.

    En did not march into the 666th Layer of Abyss and crossed the portal that led into the chaotic dimension holding the Champion of Chaos, as he knew that would be suicide.

    Not only was the Champion of Chaos marginally stronger than him, but if En were to enter that chaotic dimension, the Core of Existence in it would significantly weaken his power.

    Luckily, En did not need to enter the evil ne. The Champion of Chaos could not leave the 666th Layer, and he did not need to win, only stopping that monster from interfering with Zatiel''s evolution.

    As En destroyed all the Sphere of Chaos fired from Abyss, Issac saw how those fourteen Rank 9 Archfiends came to him.

    "Filthy insects,e and taste the might of a true warrior of the Prima Universe!"

    Issac roared as his energy exploded, and he fired dozens of golden hands and energy beams against the Archdevils and Archdemons.

    Those attacks would have overwhelmed the Rank 9 Archfiends before, but due to the interference of Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence, they managed to push back and fight against the Extreme Rank 9 Magus.

    Issac went all out, but thebined might of the fourteen Rank 9 Archfiends, many of whom almost reached the Omega Detachment Stage, proved too much.

    Luckily, Hyperon and Nut soon joined the Magus Primarch battle against the enhanced Rank 9 Archfiends.

    While thebined power of the Magus Primarch, Titan Primarch, and Sacred Beast Primarch was enough to stop the Archfiends'' march, that meant only Noir and Bahamut were currently protecting the Chaos-Order Unity Formation.

    Lilet, Eligos, and Jormungandr saw how the battlefield changed, and they knew this was their only chance. They could easily overwhelm Noir and Bahamut, so there was only one thing that really stood in their path.

    Salomon''s milky white aura glowed with more and more power as his sharp eyes focused on the trio.

    The Evil Primarchs knew that Salomon would see through their ns, but they did not count on the Immortal Primarchs not waiting for them and shing forward at full speed.

    Instead of letting the Evil Primarchs get closer to Zatiel, Salomon took the initiative and attacked first.

 Chapter 693 Salomons Might

    Chapter 693 Salomon''s Might

    Salomon resembled an unstoppable force as he marched toward the Evil Primarchs. His eyes were cold and full of killing intent as a sword and staff appeared in his hands.

    Lilet, Eligos, and Jormungandr were incredibly narcissistic and conceited about their power, but even they had to admit that the Immortal Primarch was a force to reckon with.

    None of the Evil Primarchs thought of taking a direct approach in facing the Immortal Primarch since they did not have to defeat him. Their mission was to disrupt Zatiel''s evolution and, if possible, kill him.

    Salomon saw how Eligos and Lilet nked him while Jormungandr shed forward to fight him. How could the Immortal Primarch not see the trio''s goal?

    Jormungandr, who had the strongest body, would hold him back while the other two destroyed the Chaos-Order Unity Formation and attacked Zatiel.

    Of course, since Salomon decided to take on the three Evil Primarchs alone, he was confident in his capability to hold them in line.

    "Go, Lemegeton." The Immortal Primarch nced at Lilet and raised his staff before shooting it toward the woman.<sub> sneered as she saw the staffing her way. The Heavenly Primarch was sure she would quickly take care of it, or at least that is what she thought until the weapon revealed its true form.</sub>

    The staff unleashed a monstrous amount of Salomon''s Dao Force before morphing into a mighty wingless dragon that lunged toward the Heavenly Priamarch.

    Lilet was surprised by the dragon''s powerful aura and immediately mobilized her energy and fired a lightning cannon.

    The wingless dragon did not slow down his march and began to twist its body, transforming himself into a drill covered by a mighty sword light.

    "?BOOM!"

    Lilet''s lightning cannon and the dragon''s sword light drill shed, generating a powerful explosion that pushed both parties back.<sub>

    </sub>

    "Impossible. How can a spell counter me!"

    Lilet regained control over her body very fast, but a twisted expression appeared on her face.

    She believed that even if Issac and Salomon were stronger, it would only be a matter of time before she surpassed them, so the fact a staff could equal her was a heavy blow to the woman''s ego.

    Salomon had grown powerful, but he had yet to reach the point where a single spell could equal a Peak Omega Detachment existence.

    The truth was that the dragon was not a spell but something much more impressive. It could be considered one of Salomon''s trump cards and one he had not used in so long that none of the Evil Primarchs recognized it.

    In the Immortal ne, there are two main Paths of Power. The Cultivator Path of Power and the Buddha Path of Power. Each of them was impressive and capable of granting fantastic abilities.<sub> </sub>

    Cultivators and Buddhas both train the Dao Heart, but while the first usually generated something like Sword Spirits, the second conceived Dharma Companions.

    While the Sword Spirit can be considered an extension of a Cultivator''s soul, a Dharma Companion is born out of a Buddha''s blood and vitality.

    As the mightier warrior of the Immortal ne, Salomon had trained both paths to their peak. Although he had yet toplete the evolution of his body into Rank 10, his vitality grew incredibly potent over thest few hundred years, which enhanced his Dharma Companion, Lemegeton.

    Of course, Salomon would not exin that during the fight. Lilet losing control of her emotions would only make things easier for him.

    Jormungandr was also surprised that Salomon could unleash something capable of fighting Lilet. Still, he did not have the luxury of worrying about the Heavenly Primarch since a sword bathed in milky white force came crashing down on him.

    The Leviathan Primarch raised his arms, covered in impressive arms guards, and formed a cross. In the beginning, he was sure he would manage to endure Salomon''s melee attacks, but the moment the sword touched him, his eyes widened.

    If Jormungandr had to describe it, he would say that an extraordinarily sharp and heavy power hit him. The bones on his arms trembled while hundreds of small cuts appeared all over his body.

    That single sword strike pushed Jormungandr away, and instead of chasing the wounded enemy, Salomon turned toward thest Evil Primarch.

    Eligos had been charging his energy to fire an attack into Noir when his instincts began to scream like crazy, and he saw Salomon''s sharp eyes focusing on him.

    The Mind Ruler Primarch could not help but silently curse Lilet and Jormungandr for their inability to keep Salomon at bay. He saw how the Immortal Primarch shed toward him and redirected his attack.

    Salomon felt how multiple soul invasion spells hit him at once. Although Eligos'' attack caused immense pain and clouded his senses, he managed to resist by sheer willpower and strike with all his power.

    Eligos could not believe that Salomon managed to resist his spells and kept so much power. He hastily created shields before him and attempted to put distance between him and the killing forceing to take his life.

    Eligos puked blood as the sword light sent him flying away. Things only grew worse for him as Salomon decided to chase him.

    Luckily for the Mind Ruler Primarch, a powerful aura intercepted Salomon before this one could continue with his onught.

    Jormungandr sent a fist forward that carried on an abominable strength. The Leviathan Primarch increased his battle power by burning his life force and soul force.

    Salomon countered the fist strike with his sword, and while he ended up on the winning side, the difference between their strength was not as before.

    Eligos saw that and understood that they needed to go all out. Salomon was stronger than them and was burning his life force and soul force to grow even mightier, so if they did not go to the same lengths, there was no way they even could touch Zatiel.

 Chapter 694 Three Samsara Incarnations

    Chapter 694 Three Samsara Incarnations

    Salomon and Lemegeton against the three Evil Primarchs, Issac, alongside Hyperion and Nut, fought fourteen enhanced Rank 9 Archfiends, the World Tree epic battle with the Champion of Chaos.

    Those events were worthy of being engraved in the Prima Universe''s history and passed down as legends for billions of years.

    However, the only legend that mattered right now was the man using the Chaos Force, Order Force, and the Prima Universe Principal Laws to create his Inner Universe''s origin.

    Zatiel did not care about what happened outside the Chaos-Order Unity Formation. Due to the high amounts of energy that the formation had devoured, its force field grew so strong that the only one capable of breaking it in one blow would be the Champion of Chaos.

    The Neo-Demon knew that En would first die than let the Champion of Chaos kill him, and since he was safe, he took this opportunity to analyze his Inner Universe and powers.

    He already engraved Chaos Force and Order Force in thew matrix, and the formation now poured them into the Inner Universe''s origin. Not only was his control and understanding of Beginning, End, Cause, Effect, and Karmic Samsara growing, he would be able to use the power of Chaos and Order in the future.

    Just mastering one universal duality would be enough to let you rise to Extreme Rank 9, but Zatiel now had three, not to mention Karmic Samsara.<sub> he focused on his Inner Universe, Zatiel also noticed how the True Name was glowing with more and more power. The Neo-Demon could not help but feel baffled by what he had discovered so far.</sub>

    Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax absorbed half of the forces sent by the Prima Universe and the Chaos-Order Unity Formation, but what it did with those forces differed from the Neo-Demon.

    Zatiel used them to form his Inner Universe''s origin, meaning that he obtained a gain equal to what the Chaos-Order Unity Formation and Prima Universe sent him.

    That was already remarkably good since it meant there were no losses, but the True Name went one step further.

    The True Name took the energy sent by the Chaos-Order Unity Formation and the one by the Prima Universe and generated inside it a fusion reaction.

    Thebination of both forces was highly dangerous and theoretically impossible to control. Still, the True Name did it, and in doing so, it generated almost ten times more energy than the one Zatiel was obtaining.<sub>

    </sub>

    After more than 2 months of siphoning the forces of the Prima Universe and the Chaos-Order Unity Formation and generating a colossal amount of energy, the True Name stopped.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he waited to see what Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax would do next. He saw how the True Name channeled part of his Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline, weakening him significantly.

    The Neo-Demon''s face was pale, but things were not over. Once the True Name fused the colossal energy with the bloodline force, an incredibly mystical aura emerged from it.

    The Justice Primarchs, Evil Primarchs, and En were surprised to see a crimson-purple energy beam emerge from Zatiel''s head.

    "?AHHHH!"

    Zatiel roared as that pir of unmeasurable energy and bloodline force emerged from his body and gathered above him, forming what En and the Primarchs could only describe as a blood moon.<sub> </sub>

    Chrollo and the other Empyrean Primordials that saw all of it from the metallic heavenly body were confused. That blood moon contained an incredibly powerful and mystic aura, but whatever it was, it did not seem to have any rtion with the Inner Universe.

    Some Empyrean Primordials turned to the me Imperator for guidance, but this one remained with his eyes closed.

    Zatiel was having a hard time breathing and felt very weak. While the True Name did not irreparably harm his bloodline core, it did a lot of damage by swallowing a significant amount of it.

    Luckily, the Neo-Demon had the forces of the Prima Universe and Chaos-Order Unity Formation fueling him, or else even with his recovering power, it would take him dozens of thousands of years to heal.

    Zatiel looked up toward the blood moon but did not understand the True Name''s goal. The Rex Somniorum Eye showed him the incredible amount of energy and the power of Karmic Samsara inside it, but he knew something was missing.

    It was then that Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax acted again, this time over the ck humanoid inside the Infinity Heart.

    The True Doomsday Body that had remained in hibernation since the moment the Neo-Demon evolved into Rank 7 opened his eyes. Nevertheless, they were not dull and empty as they used to be. In them, there was the light of wisdom and ego!

    Zatiel was shocked by that realization, but before he could process what was happening, the True Doomsday Body left the Infinity Heart.

    Under the guidance of Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax, the ck humanoid pierced into the blood moon just as a powerful soul aura emerged from the ck wheel behind him.

    The moment the True Doomsday Body vanished inside the blood moon, Zatiel''s shock and confusion were gone since a stream of information reached his mind.

    "Three Samsara Incarnations."

    That was the name of the Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline''s Innate Ability. As for its purpose, Zatiel understood immediately.

    ''Mend the ws of a Non-Fourth Realm existence.''

    During the many years Zatiel hibernated after his samsara, the True Doomsday Body devoured many Star Consciousness. Nevertheless, only one was not forcefully shattered and willingly let himself be absorbed.

    No one could send their perception inside the blood moon, so they were all full of curiosity about what was happening inside it.

    Luckily, they did not have to wait for long since the process was extremely fast.

    "ROAR!" Along with that roar, the blood moon shattered to pieces.

    Everybody saw a mighty demonic draconic being with twelve wings and obsidian skin that glowed with purple light emerging from the blood moon.

 Chapter 695 Ragnarok

    Chapter 695 Ragnarok

    The most shocked of those watching the rise of that mighty demonic dragon was the Empyrean Primordials in the artificial heavenly body.

    As they saw the three silver stars floating around his head and felt the mighty First Order Bloodline''s aura, there was no doubt that the demonic dragon was a pure-blooded Primordial.

    More important, that demonic dragon was someone they knew.

    "Ragnarok!" Chrollo lost control of his emotions and yelled those words as he saw the Primordial emerging from the blood moon.

    However, it did not take long for one to get over the shock, and what reced it was coldness and killing intent.

    The aura of the harlequin Primordial grew stronger, decisive, and full of ughter intent. He was about to leave the artificial heavenly body when a powerful gaze focused on him.

    "Fenrir, where do you think you are going?" Chrollo''s eyes were cold as he stared at the Primordial in harlequin costume, and an immense pressure emerged from him as his tenth Silver Star of Origin materialized.

    Fenrir almost took one step back due to the power Chrollo released, but his eyes showed an even greater determination as he also materialized his tenth Silver Star of Origin!<sub> the other Empyrean Primordials saw that, they were surprised. Although Fenrir''s tenth Silver Star of Origin was more illusory than Chrollo''s, it still granted an immense boost to the harlequin''s power.</sub>

    Fenrir stood straight as he faced Chrollo, and the sh of their auras made the artificial heavenly body that was supposed to be superior to a Principal World tremble non-stop.

    "I am going into the Prima Universe to kill him. I don''t care how he survived, but he sided with the Heavenly Empress against our Lord during the Alpha Dominance War. There is only one path for those like him." Fenrir''s killing intent only grew stronger as he spoke those words.

    As he heard that, conflicted emotions appeared in Chrollo''s eyes, but he did not move away and kept blocking Fenrir''s path.

    "You will not enter the Prima Universe. That is an order!"

    A sh urred between Chrollo and Fenrir since none of them wanted to pull back.

    The other seven Empyrean Primordials did not know what side to take. Chrollo had the right tomand them as their leader, but they knew Fenrir''s words were correct. In the end, they chose to remain silent.

    Fenrir began to show anger as he saw Chrollo''s persistence, and his killing intent only kept growing.<sub>

    </sub>

    "What do you think you are doing, Chrollo. Are you really going to stop me and side with him? Not to mention that back in the war, you were the one that killed him."

    Chrollo''s eyes narrowed as he heard Fenrir''s words, but the only effect they had was making his aura stronger.

    "He was our brother, and I gave him a choice. Follow the me Imperator or die. He chose thetter, and I do not regret killing him during the war. Still, that doesn''t mean I will let you end him now."

    Fenrir and Chrollo''s auras grew stronger, making the artificial heavenly body tremble with more and more force.

    "Enough."

    Just as the battle between the two Ten Silver Stars of Origin Primordials seemed imminent, the Empyrean Primordials heard a voice. Immediately, all nine adopted a respectful expression and kneeled toward the origin.

    The me Imperator remained meditative with his eyes closed, but his aura overwhelmed that of Fenrir and Chrollo in an instant. Their powers were just in apletely different league.

    He then turned toward Fenrir and opened his golden eyes, making the Primordial feel nothing could hide from them.<sub> </sub>

    "Fenrir, do you want to kill Ragnarok?"

    The Primordial was surprised by that question and only responded after a few seconds of reflection.

    "My personal feelings do not matter. Ragnarok sided with the Heavenly Empress and stood against you. Therefore he needs to die."

    Fenrir showed a stoic aura, but after he finished saying those words, he could not help but sigh.

    "However, I don''t want to do it."

    Both sides had constantly fomented a sense of brotherhood, whether it was the me Imperator or the Heavenly Empress. Even though the Alpha Dominance War could be considered a civil war, where brothers killed brothers, none of the armies truly hated each other.

    The me Imperator softly nodded after hearing Fenrir''s words, and then he turned toward Chrollo.

    "Chrollo, if Imand you to kill Ragnarok for a second time, will you do it?"

    The Empyrean Primordials'' Leader trembled as he heard that question, but it did not take long for monstrous willpower to emerge in his eyes.

    "If those are your order, I will march immediately into the Prima Universe and end him."

    The me Imperator nodded again, and this time he looked at the nine Empyrean Primordials.

    "Now I ask you all. Do you think Ragnarok could have survived the Alpha Dominance War and escaped into the Prima Universe without me knowing it?"

    Chrollo, Fenrir, and the other seven Empyrean Primordials were astounded when they heard that.

    "Lord, does that mean you allowed him to escape into the Prima Universe?"

    Fenrir was the one that asked that question. His sense of brotherhood was not any less than his brethren, but his devotion to the me Imperator made it so that he would kill anyone that sided against this one.

    "I did not just allow it. I made it possible for Ragnarok and all the other Primordials that sided with the Heavenly Empress." The me Imperator saw the curiosity on the Empyrean Primordials, so he carried on.

    "Even if they sided with the Heavenly Empress against me, they were honorable warriors. Although I could not allow them to remain in the Alpha Universe since it would interfere with ns, that doesn''t mean there was not a way for them to join us in the future."

    The me Imperator made a small pause as he remembered his decisions during that war. When all of it started, he was confident that he would win and that the entire Alpha Universe would fall under hismand with little effort.

    Unfortunately, one woman made all of it much harder, forcing him to go all out and risk his life more than once.

    "I use my power to send their broken souls through the Eternal River of the Afterlife into a location of the Prima Universe where they would be safe. I was not certain if it would work, that is why I did not say anything before, but it seems that everything turned out fine."

    Chrollo, Fenrir, and the other Empyrean Primordials showed smiles full of thrill after hearing the me Imperator''s words. Even if they did not regret their actions, knowing their brothers were still alive made all of them extremely happy.

    "By the way, I should be making something clear. The one that emerged from the blood moon is not Ragnarok."

    The me Imperator spoke again, shocking the Empyrean Primordials. The nine focused on the Chaos-Order Unity Formation only to see the demonic dragon and the Neo-Demon looking at each other with wide smiles beforeughing in unison.

 Chapter 696 Primordial Body Incarnation

    Chapter 696 Primordial Body Incarnation

    When the Empyrean Primordials saw the Neo-Demon and the demonic dragonughing in unison, they came to a realization.

    "Possession. How is that possible? If an individual fused his soul into a Primordial''s body, the Primordial Bloodline would degrade immensely without the Primordial''s original soul. Not to mention that it should be impossible to train Return to Origin."

    Chrollo was the first one to speak, and it was clear that the idea of Ragnarok perishing again disturbed him.

    "That ck humanoid had fused with Ragnarok''s soul. So, now that they used that red moon to reconstruct the body, he became a pure-blood Primordial just like you nine."

    The Nine Empyrean Primordials were shocked by those words. Although it sounded simple, they knew that transforming yourself into a Primordial required the use of forces that no super universe could unleash on its own.

    "There is no need to worry about Ragnarok. I can feel there is still a spark of Primordial Essence containing his will. I can use that to revive him in the future." Neo-Demon and the Primordial just keptughing as bliss invaded their hearts due to the might of their Bloodline Innate Ability.

    During Zatiel''s reincarnation and the time he spent hibernating, the True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body gained wisdom and thest two developed egos.

    In any other scenario, that would have been a deadly problem as each humanoid would think of themselves as Zatiel Daybreak and try to destroy the others.

    Luckily, the True Will ability allowed their egos to be one despite upying different bodies. It was a skill only a transcendental force like Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax could bestow.

    Using Ragnarok''s soul and the energy gathered from the Chaos Order Unity Formation and Prima Universe''s Principal Laws, the True Name managed to bring back the Primordial using samsara reincarnation.

    The True Doomsday Body then, using the mystical powers of the Three Samsara Incarnations, fused with Ragnarok''s soul, bing its core and recing the will.<sub>

    </sub>

    There was only a spark of Primordial Essence left from the Primordial, and that only happened due to the True Doomsday Body not wanting to erase Ragnarok''s existence.

    Zatiel and the Primordial Body Incarnation stoppedughing after a moment and looked at each other''s eyes. The feeling was surreal since it was looking into a mirror.

    One could find no fundamental difference between them. Both were Zatiel Daybreak and shared the same will.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation possesses the Primordial Bloodline, and his power and gifts were not any lesser than those of Ezequiel or Chrollo. He could train alone, explore the universe, and grow stronger without restrictions.

    Nevertheless, the true might of the Three Samsara Incarnations was not creating incarnations that could explore the universe. The goal of that ability was to mend the ws in Zatiel''s existence.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation waved his wings and transformed into a sh of light that headed straight toward the Neo-Demon.<sub> </sub>

    He carried an immense momentum and seemed ready to crash with the Neo-Demon, but the moment their bodies touched, the demonic dragon fused into the humanoid.

    Zatiel''s body trembled as his aura burst with physical might. Twelve demonic dragon wings emerged from his back, and three Silver Stars of Origin materialized around his head.

    The Neo-Demon understood that now that he fused with the Primordial Body Incarnation, his body talent finally met the standards of Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax.

    While the Neo-Demon''s talent was the highest in the Prima Universe, it was not eptable for the True Name.

    First, Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax fixed the energy center of power by allowing the creation of a Six Thousand Five Hundred and Sixty One Revolutions Supernova Seed.

    And now, using the Three Samsara Incarnations, Zatiel had fixed the body center of power by fusing the existence of a Primordial into him.

    Zatiel could not stop his body from trembling with excitement due to the might of the Three Samsara Incarnations.

    If the Neo-Demon had obtained a Primordial Bloodline, fusing it into the Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline would have no effect. Nheless, now he could solely focus the True Doomsday Body on enhancing his physical might by raising in the Ranks.

    Not to mention that Zatiel still had his True Doomsday Body Path of Power avable and could directly enhance the might of his Neo-Demon''s body through the Astral ck Holes.

    "HAHAHAHAHA!" The Neo-Demon resumed hisugh as the Chaos Force, Order Force, and Prima Universe''s Principal Laws feed his Inner Universe''s origin.

    Now that the True Name no longer siphoned half of those forces, Zatiel felt his cultivation rising much faster, which was good news considering what was happening outside the Chaos-Order Unity Formation.

    The battle between the Evil Primarchs and Rank 9 Archfiends against the Justice Primarchs and En against the Champion of Chaos had alreadypletely obliterated space-time in the area that covered the Styx River with the evil nes.

    If such a level of destruction were to carry on for a long time, the damage done to the Prima Universe''sw matrix could reach catastrophic levels.

    Unlike the Rank 9 Archfiends and Champion of Chaos, who did not care about the consequences of their battle, the Justice Primarchs and En were worried about the state of the Prima Universe.

    Luckily for the Justice Primarchs and En, they could tell by Zatiel''s aura that he would not take very long until reaching the Peak Seed Stage. They were not worried about having to keep fighting after that since the Rudimentary Form Stage did not require massive amounts of energy but careful work and the powers already inside your Inner Universe.

    Zatiel shared the concerns of En and the Justice Primarchs. They were in the Prima Universe''s core, and any damage could harm the universe''s foundation and will, something he did not want to see.

    Unfortunately, there was not much the Neo-Demon could do other than wait for his Inner Universe''s origin to bepleted.

 Chapter 697 Cataclysmic Battle (I)

    Chapter 697 Cataclysmic Battle (I)

    Zatiel''s concentration was entirely on his Inner Universe''s origin, making sure no w appeared in it.

    The days carried on, and the Neo-Demon''s aura and cultivation grew stronger. No matter how hard the Evil Primarchs, enhanced Archfiends, or the Champion of Chaos fought, none of them could surpass the blockade of En and the Justice Primarchs.

    After four months and having devoured enough energy from Chaos Force, Order Force, and Prima Universe''s Principal Laws to make a Rank 8 life form explode, Zatielpleted his Inner Universe''s origin and reached Peak Seed Stage.

    Zatiel smiled as he felt his strength and the sudden rise of his cultivation. He could enter the Rudimentary Form Stage whenever he wanted, even now if he chose to, but refrained from doing so.

    There was no need to keep rising his cultivation in the core of a battlefield that could put the Prima Universe in danger. Zatiel would face no setback if he went to the Neo-Demon Realm and continued training there.

    Zatiel was about tomunicate with En and the Justice Primarchs that it was time to leave when a sense of utter danger assaulted him. He felt as if a hand grabbed his hearts and squeezed them.

    For someone with control over Cause and Effect and who mastered Karmic Samsara, those were not mere feelings but the premonition that something horrible was about to ha Neo-Demon was not the only one that perceived something wrong as En, the Justice Primarchs, and even the Evil Primarchs felt that an incredibly dark power wasing.

    Unlike the pure sons of the Prima Universe, the Archdevils, Archdemons, and Champion of Chaos smiled as if a lost brethren was finallying home.

    In the artificial world next to the portal that connected the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe, the Empyrean Primordials adopted solemn expressions as they felt that horrible force.

    And most shocking of all, the me Imperator, who did not even bother to open his eyes when the Champion of Chaos appeared, immediately stood up, and his energy exploded.

    The me Imperator''s energy was so intense that it illuminated more than a third of the Prima Universe. Unlike the others, he managed to locate the origin of that evil force, and his red eyes turned toward the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Thanks to their fortresses monitoring the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, the Primarchs saw how all the eldritch life forms in the Void Ring rose to the sky before roaring in unison.<sub>

    </sub>

    "FOR THE KING IN YELLOW!"

    Every single Eldritch roared as they burned their souls, bodies, energies, and Omega Laws and transformed into beams of a dark force that shed against the Final Gate.

    The Final Gate surpassed any form of Rank 9 Artifact and should not fall short of a mythical Rank 10 Artifact, making it as strong as a Cosmic Wall.

    Despite the might of those beams of dark force, theycked the strength to harm a Cosmic Wall. Nevertheless, right then, a power even greater struck from the other side of the Final Gate!

    "?BOOOOOM!"

    A thunderous explosion urred as shock waves carrying a dark force emerged from the Final Gate, obliterating the Void Ring.<sub> </sub>

    No Eldritch remained inside the Void Ring since they all sacrificed themselves, meaning that the life from that perished were all warriors of the Prima Universe. Only those inside strongholds or with power above the Beyond Limit Stage survived.

    That explosion and sts of dark force blocked the sight of everybody except one person. The me Imperator saw the crack that appeared in the Final Gate and how two dark bony hands grabbed the edges and began to erge it.

    The me Imperator clenched his fists as he saw how those dark hands opened the crack in the Final Gate. He could see that the opening was much smaller than the one he made in the Prima Universe''s Cosmic Wall, but he did not fool himself by thinking that the Eldritch was weaker.

    The one opening that passage not only had the power to harm a Cosmic Wall but could do it while resisting the sealing force of the Final Gate.

    The Eldritch made the openingrge enough to cross the Final Gate in less than three seconds. Taking advantage of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield''s repulsion for life forms beyond Rank 8, he crossed straight into the Prima Universe.

    Only then did En, Empyrean Primordials, Justice Primarchs, and Evil Primarchs see the mighty Eldritch that put a foot inside the Prima Universe for the first time since the Cataclysmic War.

    He did not have anything covering the upper part of his body so that everybody could see the decrepit skin andpletely lifeless inner organs. A yellow robe hung around his waist, but there was no reason to believe that the rest would be any different.

    "AHHHHH!" A roar full of hatred and disgust echoed through the Prima Universe. As for the one making it, that was the Universe Will, as it detected a member of the alien race that it loathed daring to take one step into its domain.

    Other than the Archdemons and Archdevils, everybody who heard it felt an immense hatred burning in their hearts and the desire to destroy the invader.

    Unlike when Chrollo entered the Prima Universe, where the Universe Will only sought to suppress and not harm the Alpha Universe''s Primordial, now it wanted to kill, so it unleashed a much greater force.

    En and the Justice Primarchs, who were terrified just a moment ago, could not help but smile as they saw the might of the Universe Will. Even if the Prima Universe was weaker than in the previous Epoch, it still had the strength to handle an Extreme Rank 9 life form.

    Unfortunately, unlike what the World Tree and the others expected to see when the crushing power of the Universe Will approached the Eldritch, this one sped his hands, making his presence vanish.

    The Justice Primarchs and the World Tree could see the Eldritch, but the Universe Will could not!

    Zatiel clenched his fists as he looked toward the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    "King in Yellow."

    Despite the countless light-years of distance, the Eldritch turned toward the Styx River and smiled as if hearing those words.

 Chapter 698 Cataclysmic Battle (II)

    Chapter 698 Cataclysmic Battle (II)

    The King in Yellow extended his right arm, channeling all the Elemental Chaos covering almost five percent of the Prima Universe into it.

    Such a sudden rise in energy seemed to have alerted the Universe Will, allowing this one to locate the King in Yellow again, but he vanished before the crushing pressure could suppress him.

    Despite the immense distance, Zatiel was able to see everything. He pushed his eyes to the point they were bleeding and immediately understood the secret behind the King in Yellow''s hidden power.

    Tricking the Universe''s Will was not something easy. It was something incrediblyplicated that not even Endless Darkness managed to achieve.

    Although the current Prima Universe was weaker than the one from the previous Epoch, it was still an incredible feat. There were two key points behind the King in Yellow''s cloaking.

    First, during his time as the Sage, he learned a lot about the Prima Universe and itsws. And second, the battle in the Styx River harmed the Universe Will.<sub> the damage was not irreversible and would heal with time, it was enough for the King in Yellow''s preparations to work perfectly.</sub>

    Zatiel was sure that the King in Yellow could have entered the Prima Universe long before he finished enhancing his cultivation. However, the Eldritch did not let his emotions get out of control despite the fantastic gifts the Neo-Demon was unlocking.

    And the moment the King in Yellow vanished, Zatiel felt that horrible evil powering to him, and his instincts did not stop screaming like crazy. Yet, the Neo-Demon did not move since he knew someone else would not allow the Eldritch to get near him.

    "Stop him!" The me Imperator roared as he extended his right hand, making white mes cover the Nine Empyrean Primordials before being teleported toward the Styx River at an incredible speed.

    Chrollo, Fenrir, and the other Empyrean Primordials were shocked to hear the panic in their fearless leader''s voice, but that did not matter right now.<sub>

    </sub>

    The Nine Empyrean Primordials were the mightiest force of the Prima Universe, but even they had to admit that the King in Yellow was a monster like no other they had ever seen. Silver Stars of Origin appeared in their heads as their bodies glowed with runes, fusing their energy into one.

    Zatiel''s eyes were emotionless as he felt a suffocating pressure reach the Styx River and cover all of it, extending all the way to Abyss and Baator. Less than a millisecondter, he saw the King in Yellow appear.

    The Justice Primarchs and Evil Primarchs were surprised by the sense of absolute doom they felt when the King in Yellow appeared.

    Of the three Extreme Rank 9 present, only En could fight back the King in Yellow''s pressure. He desperately wanted to stop the Eldritch, but the Champion of Chaos fired sphere after sphere, ensuring he could not leave his position.

    Bahamut and Noir had thought they were ready to face any threat to the Chaos-Order Unity Formation, but the moment the King in Yellow appeared, they could not stop trembling in fear. They could not even mobilize their energies, much less fight back.<sub> </sub>

    The Dragon Primarch once stood in front of the me Imperator, and while he could not say that the King in Yellow''s aura was stronger, it was definitely darker.

    Zatiel and the King in Yellow truly looked at each other for the first time. They had many encounters before, but those were avatars. Only now could they see into the other''s eyes and feel what kind of entity they were.

    The King in Yellow saw a calmness in the Neo-Demon''s eyes that hid a monstrous desire for destruction, while Zatiel saw wisdombined with absolute chaos in the Eldritch.

    Just as the King in Yellow raised his right fist and seemed ready to unleash all the energy he gathered a second ago, the Nine Empyrean Primordials emerged.

    Chrollo, who was the core of the formation formed by the Empyrean Primordials, sent a punch that unleashed a devastating amount of power in the form of white mes.

    The King in Yellow only smiled as that ocean of white mes fell on him, shattering his body.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he saw that, and an immense fear assaulted him. He knew there would be only one reason the Empyrean Primordials could easily defeat the King in Yellow.

    And that was that the one Chrollo destroyed with that attack was not the King in Yellow but just an incarnation.

    En, Justice Primarchs, Evil Primarchs, Empyrean Primordials, and even the Archfiends fell inside the yellow aura, which sealed them and made it impossible to leave.

    The mightiest warriors of the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe had been confined to the Styx River''s void while the most powerful Eldritch in history moved rampant.

    Zatiel could not control the fear invading him and soon understood the reason behind that feeling, as he saw the King in Yellow appear right outside the Neo-Demon Realm!

    The King in Yellow smiled as he punched with his right arm, this time truly unleashing the power he gathered in it.

    "?BOOM!"

    The sh between the fist and the Absolute Shattering Shield unleashed a yellow st that extended for countless light-years and destroyed all the heavenly bodies in its path.

    Despite the distance and inability to move, Chrollo and En saw that fist''s power and effect on the white. The Empyrean Primordial remembered how he barely managed to make the Absolute Shattering Shield tremble when he attacked it.

    As for the King in Yellow''s attack, it was able to provoke giant cracks in the Absolute Shattering Shield!

    That immense explosion alerted the billions of Neo-Demons inside the realm, and they saw with horror at the one that provoked it.

 Chapter 699 Cataclysmic Battle (III)

    Chapter 699 Cataclysmic Battle (III)

    En was stronger than Chrollo and knew that he would need a long period of time to break the Absolute Shattering Shield even at his peak. After all, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was a Four Evolution Extreme Rank 9, so how could the defensive mechanism that protected his most precious resource be weak?

    Currently, the World Tree could only disy a Three Evolution Extreme Rank 9 battle power, but his perception was as strong as ever, so he could see the true power of the King in Yellow.

    ''His cultivation is at Four Evolution Extreme Rank 9, but the reason for his power is not his raw strength but the granr control over every iota of force generated by his existence.'' En could not help but admit he could notpare with the King in Yellow regarding their control.

    ''While the attack generated a massive st, the truth was that he concentrated all that destructive power into an area smaller than a fist. He is a monster!''

    "?BOOM!"

    A second massive explosion urred as the King in Yellow struck the Absolute Shattering Shield. He did not devour oceans of Elemental Chaos this time in order not to warn the Universe Will. Still, the power he unleashed erged the cracks in the white.

    Zatiel''s eyes that showed fear just a second ago now unleashed a dreadful coldness and killing intent. The Neo-Demon would usually show no sentiments when people touched his bottom line, but that was because he could still control his emotions.<sub> as the Neo-Demon saw the King in Yellow about to enter the Neo-Demon Realm, all that control vanished.</sub>

    ''Do it.''

    Hades was using the full power of the Neo-Demon Realm and NRAI to reinforce the Absolute Shattering Shield when he heard Zatiel''s words in his mind. The Ancient Being of Laws'' eyes narrowed as he knew the danger of that path but did not hesitate and obeyed themand.

    From the NRAI, amand was sent that reached the Final Purgatory, breaking a seal. The pyramid began to tremble as an incredible power emerged from it.

    The King in Yellow''s perception could barely cross the Absolute Shattering Shield, giving him an idea of the situation around the heavenly bodies, so he did not know what happened inside the most secure dimension in the White Sun.<sub>

    </sub>

    And even if the Eldritch knew, since there was nothing he could do to stop it, he would not have wasted a moment thinking about it.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    A third, fourth, and finally, a fifth punchnded on the Absolute Shattering Shield before a five-meter hole appeared in it.

    The King in Yellow''s aura slipped into the Neo-Demon Realm, making even the hibernating World Consciousnesses tremble with fear.<sub> </sub>

    Just as the Eldritch Universe King was about to cross the hole and enter the Neo-Demon Realm, a sh of white light emerged from the White Sun.

    It moved at a shocking speed, and before the King in Yellow could put a foot inside the Neo-Demon Realm, it appeared in front of him and attacked.

    The King in Yellow, who had shown scorn to the Universe Will, was solemn as he saw that white sh. A yellow aura coated his arms as his right hand adopted a de stance and struck forward.

    "?BOOM!"

    The white sh collided with the yellow hand, unleashing another massive explosion. Luckily, it urred outside the Neo-Demon Realm, and the energies that crossed the hole in the white did not harm anybody.

    Under the shocked gaze of everybody, the King in Yellow was pushed away from the Absolute Shattering Shield by the white sh.

    No one could deny the incredible power of the Eldritch, and even if the yellow aura surrounding the Styx River had not sealed them, En and the Empyrean Primordials did not know if they could equal him.

    Yet, whoever came out of the White Sun had the power to fight the Eldritch Universe King.

    En, Justice Primarchs, Evil Primarchs, and even the Empyrean Primordials turned toward Zatiel. They were all wondering how many secrets the Neo-Demon Realm held.

    They knew the Neo-Demon would not give them an answer, so they turned back toward the white sh. En and the other could see his appearance now that he had stopped moving at superluminal speed.

    He had a four-meter tall body, dark gray skin, and ten imposing ck wings. Bloody chains came out of his body, giving him a gruesome and malevolent appearance.

    The man held a white spear whose de resembled a snakehead in his right hand. A power that seemed capable of bringing order to any form of chaos emerged from this weapon.

    After the Justice Primarchs and Empyrean Primordials perceived the man''s aura, they turned toward Lilet. The reason was simple.

    That man was an Archangel.

    Lilet''s eyes narrowed, and aplicated expression appeared on her face. In the end, the Heavenly Primarch chose to remain silent.

    Luckily, there was someone among the present whose ancient knowledge surpassed that of the Heavenly Race.

    "The Champion of Justice and Order." En''s words came as a shock to all those that heard them.

    That man with the bloody chains that resembled a monster brought out of a nightmarish realm was the de-facto leader of the Prima Universe during the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race. One of the three life forms of the Prima Universe that managed to evolve four Cores of Existence into Rank 10.

    Everybody thought he had fallen after the Great Old Ones ambushed him, but not only was he still alive, he emerged to protect the Neo-Demon Realm.

    The Champion of Justice and Order and the King in Yellow stared at each other as their auras grew stronger. They were ready to unleash powers capable of erasing gxies.

 Chapter 700 Cataclysmic Battle (IV)

    Chapter 700 Cataclysmic Battle (IV)

    The Champion of Justice and Order focused on the King in Yellow as he slowly opened his eyes. A white force flew through them, and his aura became incredibly evil, but the most shocking part was that his spear''s power grew even mightier.

    En and Chrollo adopted solemn expressions as they felt the might of the Champion of Justice and Order.

    Not only was the Champion of Justice and Order''s aura and life force stable, signaling no wound on him, but the white force that permeated his weapon was something they had felt recently, as it was the Order Forceing from Baator!

    Of course, the World Tree and the Leader of the Empyrean Primordials knew there must be something wrong with the Champion of Justice and Order for him to have been absent for such a long time.

    If Zatiel had sealed this one against his will, there was no way the Champion of Justice and Order would show such a resolution in defending the Neo-Demon Realm.<sub> none of that mattered now, as the duo pushed their perception to the limit so they would not miss anything about the battle between the King in Yellow and the Archangel that dominated Order Force.</sub>

    The King in Yellow''s eyes was cold but also furious. He was the mighty King of the Eldritch Universe. How could he allow someone to get in his way after all the nning and sacrifices required to enter the Prima Universe?

    A wave of yellow aura burst out of the King in Yellow''s body, enhancing his physical might as he shed forward with all his power. He was set on entering the Neo-Demon Realm and would not allow anyone to stop him.

    The Champion of Justice and Order did not wait and instead shed forward to stop the Eldritch. His mission was to protect the Neo-Demon Realm and its people.

    He would fulfill his mission if he hindered the King in Yellow''s movements long enough for the Absolute Shattering Shield to heal.<sub>

    </sub>

    There was no need for words between them as they began to fight, full of killing intent.

    Arms d in yellow aura shed with a white spear containing a shocking Order Force.

    The Champion of Justice and Order moved his head right in thest second, dodging a hand that almost cut his neck. The next moment, the King in Yellow twisted his body at an impossible angle to avoid a spearhead from cutting his body in two.

    Each of their movements was precise and carried an immense amount of strength.

    Chrollo''s eyes widened, and he clenched his fist as he saw the battle between the King in Yellow and the Champion of Justice and Order. After triggering his Tenth Silver Star of Origin, he could reach Three Evolution Extreme Rank 9 battle power and believed that he was not far fromparing with someone who had four Cores of Existence at Rank 10, but that battle showed how naive his thinking was.<sub> </sub>

    After you evolved four Cores of Existence into Rank 10, your body and soul reached a bnce that allowed you to fully unleash the power of your Rank 10 Omega Law and energy.

    However, En knew things were even moreplex. Like the King in Yellow, the Champion of Justice and Order showed a sublime granr control.

    During the Cataclysmic War, the World Tree used to be stronger than the Champion of Justice and Order even when both had the same cultivation. Yet, En believes that he could not match the current Extreme Rank 9 Archangel even if he fully recovered.

    The Champion of Justice and Order had remained in the 2nd Layer of the Final Purgatory for a long time. While he could not use his power to unleash spells or attack due to his seals, he could do internal training, which granted him finite control over his centers of power.

    Billions of Neo-Demon looked into the void, baffled by the stunning sight. Even if the battle happened at such a shocking speed that none of them could follow it with their eyes, the energies and forces unleashed were breathtaking.

    As the battle between the two gargantuan powerhouses of the Eldritch Universe and Prima Universe carried on, the Universe Will and the Absolute Shattering Shield were healing.

    A smile appeared in the Champion of Justice and Order as he pushed the King in Yellow away and perceived the Universe Will growing stronger. It won''t be long before the Eldritch cloaking no longer worked, and by then, he would have to either escape or remain forever in the Prima Universe.

    Zatiel and the me Imperator focused on the battle, and the first took a breath of relief as he saw how the Champion of Justice and Order managed to keep the King in Yellow at bay.

    The King in Yellow felt a searing pain due to the cut enhanced by Order Force left on his chest and knew his window of opportunity would close in seconds. Suddenly, disdain appeared in his eyes as he stared at the Champion of Justice and Order.

    "Enough games."

    The Champion of Justice and Order could not help but tremble as he heard the King in Yellow''s archaic voice and felt his instincts screaming in danger.

    He burst every ounce of Order Forces in him, making the evil aura grow wild. That was extremely dangerous, but the Archangel felt he was in incredible danger and needed to go all out immediately.

    Channeling all that force and every iota of energy into his spear, the Champion of Justice and Order thrust his weapon forward, generating mighty white power to burst toward the King in Yellow in the form of a world-devouring snake.

    The white snake lunged toward the King in Yellow with its maw open, but his aura exploded just as he was about to be devoured, surpassing Extreme Rank 9!

    Zatiel and the me Imperator were shocked by what they saw. Others may not understand, but they knew perfectly well what just happened with the King in Yellow.

    The King of the Eldritch Universe pierced through the white snake, obliterating it before appearing in front of the Champion of Justice and Order andunching a punch that sent this one shing against the Absolute Shattering Shield.

 Chapter 701 The Birth Of Venganza (I)

    Chapter 701 The Birth Of Venganza (I)

    The Champion of Justice and Order felt his inner organs shattering under the might of that blow. It contained a power his Order Force could not match. Even as it ravaged his inside, he failed to understand the yellow aura''s nature or how it easily overwhelmed all of his defenses.

    Luckily for the Champion of Justice and Order, the Absolute Shattering Shield did not recognize him as an enemy, so it worked as a cushion, diminishing the damage he took.

    The King in Yellow did not bother with the Champion of Justice and Order anymore, as the Archangel could no longer hinder him now that he used his full power. However, there was a downside to going all out, and he experienced it immediately as a crushing pressure assaulted his body from every direction.

    Now that the King in Yellow was unleashing such a monstrous power, the cloaking he had used to hide from the Universe Will no longer work.

    The Eldritch Universe King felt his power weakening greatly, but that did not disturb him. He focused on the small hole in the Absolute Shattering Shield that was about to close and extended his right arm.

    Hades was shocked by what had just happened. Although he was terrified when the King in Yellow appeared outside the Absolute Shattering Shield, he knew that they could have put up a battle even without the Champion of Justice and Order.

    The NRAI could unleash a monstrous offensive inside the Neo-Demon Realm and would have been enough to face the Four Evolution Extreme Rank 9 King in Yellow. The obvious downside of that path was that such a battle would have harmed the realm and possibly ended with millions of Neo-Demons dead.<sub> now that the King in Yellow chose to show his true power, he managed to capture someone even after being suppressed by the Universe''s Will.</sub>

    There was nothing Hades could do before the invisible force took that person out of the Neo-Demon Realm andnded in the King in Yellow''s hand.

    The King in Yellow saw how the hole in the Absolute Shattering Shield finally closed, but that did not stop a smile from appearing on his face as he grabbed the back of a blue-haired woman''s neck and looked toward the Styx River.

    "YOU DARE TO TOUCH HER!" Zatiel roared, and immense rage burst in his soul when he saw the King in Yellow holding Sophia.

    ---

    A man watched the sh between the two main forces of the Eldritch Universe and Prima Universe.

    A sharp light emerged in the me Imperator''s eyes as he saw the King in Yellow grabbing Sophia by the neck.<sub>

    </sub>

    The me Imperator knew the King in Yellow was not so pathetic as to attack the Neo-Demon Realm just to see his enemy suffer. If the Eldritch Universe''s King was so simple, he could have never dominated his entire universe.

    There was a muchrger n in the King in Yellow''s mind and one that would have a colossal effect on Zatiel''s growth.

    Zatiel Daybreak could be incredibly cool, but he profoundly loved those by his side, especially the first ones that apanied him during the beginning of his third life.

    The me Imperator knew that the King in Yellow could not remain for long in the Prima Universe and that the Neo-Demon Realm had the defensive power to match that threat. That is why he did not leave the artificial world to face the Eldritch.

    With such a limited amount of time, the King in Yellow knew that killing Zatiel Daybreak would not be possible, so he took a different approach.

    The Eldritch Universe King captured one of the people that shared the most profound bond with the Neo-Demon Ancestor. As for why not Ezequiel, one could say that the Sacred Trial saved the Primordial from this ordeal.

    Now that the King in Yellow had captured Sophia, the me Imperator was sure that he would return to the Eldritch Universe, forcing Zatiel to decide.<sub> </sub>

    Zatiel would either have to travel into the Eldritch Universe, fight a battle that he would most definitely not win, or let the woman he loved perish.

    The King in Yellow would prefer that the Neo-Demon chased him into the Eldritch Universe, where he would destroy Zatiel''s soul, body, and energy before sealing the True Name.

    Nevertheless, if Zatiel chose to let Sophia die, the King in Yellow would still win.

    Zatiel could put all sorts of excuses for not going into an obvious trap, some very valid, like him being the only hope of the Prima Universe to survive the future wars. Yet, that would be going against his resolve, letting fear and doubt cloud his judgment. How could someone like that ever hope to push his willpower into Rank 10?

    It would be hard to say what the King in Yellow would think if he found out that the me Imperator could see behind his scheme so fast.

    The Alpha Universe Leader saw the King in Yellow''s smile and Zatiel''s rage and knew what would happen next. A meaningful light appeared in his eyes as he considered traveling into the Prima Universe and interfering with the Eldritch, but in the end, he chose not to.

    ''I guess I have to thank that woman. He will definitely go to rescue her, which will give me the opening I want.'' As the me Imperator thought that, he nced at Sophia, who was nothing but a pawn in his eyes. However, what he saw shocked him.

    The me Imperator saw eyes full of resolution that burned with a monstrous silver me. He pushed his perception to the limit and knew that all of his conjectures were wrong.

    "So that is what it takes to obtain the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s heart. Consider me impressed, little girl."

    ---

    Zatiel, whose heart and soul burned with rage as he stared at the King in Yellow, turned to Sophia. Just as he was about to reassure her, he saw the resolution in her eyes and knew what would happen next.

    Unlike the admiration those eyes caused in the me Imperator, they only provoked immense fear in Zatiel.

    "No..." Zatiel only managed to speak that word before Sophia showed him the most beautiful smile he had seen in his life.

    "I love you."

    The King in Yellow frowned as he heard Sophia speak. He did not hinder the woman''s speaking ability, as he hoped that she would say something that would enhance the psychological pressure over Zatiel.

    However, the King in Yellow immediately detected something wrong since there was no fear or despair in those words, only calmness.

    Of course, the King in Yellow had sealed the woman''s soul, body, and energy when he used that invisible force to take her out of the Neo-Demon Realm. Although he did it hurriedly, he was ready to reinforce the sealing in the next second and did not believe there would be a problem.

    Unfortunately for the King in Yellow, he failed to understand the woman''s resolution.

    Sophia began to tremble as a drop of ck water containing the essence of an Omega Law exploded inside her Inner Law Dimension, destroying everything inside it.

    The King in Yellow''s eyes widened, and he acted as fast as he could but only managed to save the body. Sophia''s True Will, True Soul, and True Doomsday Body were gone, meaning the extinction of her Primordial Essence.

    Sophia perished.

 Chapter 702 The Birth Of Venganza (II)

    Chapter 702 The Birth Of Venganza (II)

    "DAMN IT!" The King in Yellow roared in rage. How could he ept that the n for which he worked so hard, and went to such extremes, even having to reveal his true power to his enemy, came crashing down due to the actions of someone he considered nothing more than an insignificant pawn?

    His time in the Prima Universe had reached an end, and he no longer had the power to capture a Neo-Demon, so he would have to return to the Eldritch Universe with an empty body.

    The King in Yellow almost pulverized Sophia''s corpse due to his rage, but he did not lose control and focused on Zatiel.

    "If you want this whore''s corpse,e and get it!" Although the chances of a corpse being enough to drive Zatiel into a trap were virtually none, the King in Yellow hoped to at least generate a strong enough psychological pressure to affect the Neo-Demon''s cultivation.

    Under the fearful gaze of En, the Champion of Justice and Order, Justice Primarchs, and Evil Primarchs, the Eldritch Universe King shed toward the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    Once there, taking advantage of the battlefield''s weakness, the King in Yellow pierced the Crystal Wall and crossed the Final Gate back into the Eldritch Universe.

    En, the Champion of Justice and Order, and everybody else that saw the King in Yellow leaving could not help but release a sigh of relief.<sub> damage someone with a power like the King in Yellow could have done to the Prima Universe was catastrophic, but there was only one casualty.</sub>

    Of course, the World Tree, the Champion of Justice and Order, and the Justice Primarchs made sure not to show their happiness, as they knew that person meant the world to someone.

    Zatiel stood frozen in the center of the Chaos-Order Unity Formation with a nk stare. Right now, all sorts of memories crossed his mind.

    A silly girl who was in constant fear of showing her body. The woman who would rather run toward an explosion instead of leaving him alone. The one that moved his heart and showed him nothing but love.

    Tears began to fall through the Neo-Demon''s eyes as all that love transformed into unbearable pain and sadness. He felt as if someone had ripped his heart from his chest, and no matter what he did, he would never get it back.

    Despite the horrible pain that Zatiel was under, as a Godking, his willpower was strong enough to allow him to get back control over his emotions.<sub>

    </sub>

    However, that did not happen, as there was an entity that felt very happy for Zatiel''s current state, and that was no other than the True Name!

    Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax was the metaphysical manifestation of Zatiel''s existence. It was the Neo-Demon''s destiny, and like any other True Name, it had an endless potential to evolve.

    Yet, it needed forces that could equal those of Karmic Samsara to do it, and it also required that they achieve equilibrium with the Neo-Demon''s destiny.

    Chaos and Order were powerful, and Zatiel could disy all their strength now that they were part of his Inner Universe, but those forces were not a fundamental part of his existence. They were just tools, not different from a sword.

    Now, in Zatiel''s grief, the True Name saw an opportunity for the Neo-Demon to get in contact with a force with which he achieved harmony a long time ago.

    Revenge.

    Zatiel was still able to reason and knew what the True Name wanted. He knew that following that path would make him stronger and let all that pain disappear.

    Even without the True Name interference, he had been able to take that path for a long time but purposely refused even to entertain that idea as his sense of justice stopped him. However, now none of that mattered to the Neo-Demon.

    "I don''t care what happens next..."

    The Neo-Demon did not speak out loud, but everybody looking at him could hear those words, and a sense of foreboding assaulted all of them, both the good and the bad equally.

    "I don''t care if this is my end..." Zatiel''s aura exploded as his hatred began to manifest in the physical ne of existence.

    The Rex Somniorum Eye glowed and released all the Depravita inside it.

    As soon as those monsters appeared, they all turned toward Zatiel. Depravitas loved to devour evil emotions, and the Neo-Demon was overflowing with them, but before any of them could act, the True Name took control of their existences.

    While Depravitas were born out of Zatiel''s bloodline, Virtual Force, and the evil inside a life form''s soul, the true origin of their existence and the force that allowed their birth in the Prima Universe was Rex Samsara Universalis Causalitax.

    In front of the True Name, all those monsters, including the Imperial Depravitas, were nothing but pawns that obeyed orders.

    The thousands of Depravitas lost the light in their eyes as they adopted a formation around the Zatiel.

    Under the control of the True Name, the Chaos Force, Order Force, and Prima Universe''s Principal Laws began to feed the Depravitas.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    Those monsters roared as they began to bleed a ck liquid through every pore and hole of their bodies.

    That ck liquid was the quintessence of all those negative emotions and sins that the Depravita enjoyed so much devouring.

    No matter who they were, awe assaulted their hearts as they saw that liquid and felt that the evil aura could surpass that of Nexus'' core or the 666th Layer of Abyss!

    All that ck liquid converged above Zatiel, where the True Name purified it even higher, igniting it.

    Zatiel looked toward the evil sun above him, and a me emerged in his eyes. Unlike the silver one that manifested through his sense of justice, this one was ck and full of evil.

    "Depravita." As soon as Zatiel spoke that word, a stream of ming sma emerged from the ck sun and pierced his skull.

 Chapter 703 The Birth Of Venganza (III)

    Chapter 703 The Birth Of Venganza (III)

    The moment the evil sun''s sma pierced Zatiel''s skull, a fundamental change urred in him. His aura immediately burst, growing eviler and stronger by the second.

    It would be fair to call Neo-Demons the strongest race in the Prima Universe. They could assimte bloodlines to obtain new and better ones, their constitution was as strong as that of Titans, and their souls'' aptitudes surpassed those taking the Magus Path of Power.

    During their evolution to the Soul Realm, they went through the Three Severings, gaining the True Will Path of Power that allowed them to weaponize their willpower, and the True Doomsday Body Path of Power, whose potential matched that of the True Soul Path of Power.

    Such divine gifts could draw the envy of every other race and make them the undisputable N�� 1 Race of the Prima Universe.

    Yet, all that changed with the birth of the Depravita Race.

    They were ideas made flesh. Depravtias'' bodiescked any vital point and could deploy a physical might capable of crushing Archdemons in a melee battle. When ites to their spiritual offensive power, no one could match them, as they could invade the mind of their enemies using negative emotions as a gateway.

    As for their Paths of Power. Depravitas only had one and improved their bodies and souls simultaneously.<sub> only reason the Depravita Race could not objectively surpass the Neo-Demon Race was their race''sck of wisdom and impulsiveness.</sub>

    However, what would happen if Depravitas developed wisdom and could control those raging desires inside them? If that were to ur, no one could stop them from reaching the peak of the Prima Universe and enving all the other races.

    Under the gaze of every powerhouse in the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe and triggered by the pain of losing the woman he loved, a unique Depravita was born.

    Zatiel''s aura kept growing, and soon it formed an evil mantle that hid his figure.

    Even if they could not see it, everybody knew what was happening to the Neo-Demon.

    The World Tree could feel something very wrong with Zatiel and knew that he could not let things go on. No matter what, he needed to stop it.<sub>

    </sub>

    Just as En was ready to go all out, burning his life force and soul force so he could ovee the Champion of Chaos'' attacks, the Empyrean Primordials acted.

    Chrollo and Fenrir took Bahamut and Noir by surprise, sending the two Primarchs flying away with a single punch.

    The Alpha Universe''s powerhouses'' behavior confused the life forms of the Prima Universe. Still, before the Evil Primarchs could get too happy thinking that Chrollo and the others would harm Zatiel, they saw how the Nine Empyrean Primordial adopted a battle formation around the Chaos-Order Unity Formation.

    The me Imperator smiled from his artificial world as he saw the Neo-Demon''s mutation.

    "So that is the power of a Fourth Realm True Name. Certainly a power the multiverse has never seen before."<sub> </sub>

    There was only one person in the Prima Universe with the power to cross the blockade made by the Nine Empyrean Primordials, and that was the same man filled with shame and guilt by the side of the Absolute Shattering Shield.

    The Champion of Justice and Order clenched his fists so hard that they bled as he saw the state of Zatiel and understood that all of it began because he failed.

    He could ovee the Nine Empyrean Primordials, but there was no doubt in his mind that the me Imperator would interfere, and that was not a fight he felt confident in.

    Just as the Champion of Justice and Order considered what was the best path forward, his aura grew wild and evil. He grabbed his head as an immense pain assaulted him.

    The Champion of Justice and Order gave one final nce to Zatiel before returning to the Neo-Demon and vanishing inside the White Sun. If he did not return to the Final Purgatory, he would lose control, and then everything would grow from bad to catastrophic.

    No one inside the Neo-Demon Realm paid too much attention to the Champion of Justice and Order, as they were all in a state of utter shock by the sudden event.

    Hades, Dante, Heinz, Zitra, and all the other Sky Breakers did not know what to do. Sophia''s perished, and they could not even imagine what Zatiel would do.

    The answer to their doubt was simple. Zatiel will do everything in his power to obtain revenge.

    As Zatiel transformed into a Depravita, allowing the desire for revenge to corrupt him, the True Name could not stop trembling as a new word began to emerge in it.

    It was full of darkness and evil, but its power did not fall behind the other four.

    After fifteen minutes, the evil sun had fusedpletely with Zatiel, and the True Name had obtained a new word.

    REX PRAVITA SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX.

    Once hepleted the transformation, Zatiel''s eyes regained their light. An evil mantle still covered his figure, but that did not stop his voice from echoing through the void.

    "?Hahahahaha!"

    Of all the things everybody expected to hear from Zatiel after allowing that evil to transform his existence, none of them thought that the first thing would be augh.

    It was carefree and filled with thrill as if an immense sense of happiness was invading him.

    Zatiel clenched his fists, making a shock wave carrying immense physical power emerge from his body, shattering the evil mantle hiding his figure.

    Everybody saw his white skin and hair, and thin dark armor covered his limb. Red scars emerged from his Bloodline Heart and extended throughout his body, carrying a unique force.

    The Eros Eye, Thanatos Eyes, and Rex Somniourm Eye were now ck, with runes carrying the eyes'' unique powers.

    Zatiel stoppedughing, but the smile on his face did not vanish, and he proceeded to proudly dere his new name.

    "I am Venganza!"

 Chapter 704 Rank 8 Virtual Dream Universe

    Chapter 704 Rank 8 Virtual Dream Universe

    Venganza felt his might and then nced at the people outside of the Chaos-Order Unity Formation. Everybody adopted solemn expressions, whether they were Evil Primarchs or Justice Primarchs.

    Those eyes contained absolute indifference and disregard for all forms of life. In them, whether it was a mighty Primarchs or an ant, they all were the same.

    He took a moment to focus on the Nine Empyrean Primordials, making the mightiest warriors of the Alpha Universe grow incredibly tense.

    Luckily for the Empyrean Primordials, Vengaza did not focus too much on them and instead turned toward the artificial world in the Prima Universe''s periphery.

    "I see." Venganza only spoke those words before adopting a meditative position.

    The Prima Universe''s matrix had finally vanished since Zatiel''s Inner Universe had already achieved its maximum development, so Venganza only had the Chaos Force and Order Force at his disposal.

    That was more than enough for what Vengaza had nned, especially if you consider that he did not bother to purify the Chaos Force and Order Forceing from the evil  and Abyss'' evil essence could corrupt any form of life outside of Devils and Demons, except Depravita.

    The rtionship of the Depravita Race with evil is not like a fish with water, but more like water with an ocean. Depravitas was the quintessence of evil and sin.

    En and the others did not have to wonder for long what Vengaza was doing, as their Dream Avatars showed them how the Virtual Dream Universe was expanding.

    Itsws and forces evolved, and they all felt how Omega Laws were now able to show their true nature in the Virtual Dream Universe.

    Zatiel, or more urately, Venganza, had evolved the Virtual Dream Path of Power to Rank 8.

    In the original structure of the Virtual Dream Universe, as the universe grew, Legacy, which was its core, would take advantage of all the new energy and space to grow as well. Yet, Veganza had a different n.<sub>

    </sub>

    Using the new energy at his disposal and the evil essenceing from Baator and Abyss, Venganza began to build a new structure.

    The new structure was an upside-down ck pyramid that emerged from the bottom of Legacy, giving the illusion of being the white pyramid''s shadow.

    It had eighteenyers. A ck mist made of Baator and Abyss'' evil essence covered all of theyers, and due to the shing nature of those nes, they generated red lightning that illuminated the sky.

    Once hepleted the new structure, Vengaza opened his eyes and focused on the thousands of Rank 7 Depravita before raising his right hand.

    "Into Eternal Nightmare."<sub> </sub>

    Eternal Nightmare was the name of the eighteenyers ck pyramid inside the Virtual Dream Universe. Once Venganza uttered those words, all the Rank 7 Depravtias vanished from the Prima Universe only to reappear inside it.

    Life forms should not be able to enter the Virtual Dream Universe due to its nature, but Depravitas were ideas made flesh, and they did not endure such restrictions.

    As soon as the thousands of Depravita appeared inside Eternal Nightmare, they realized two things. One was that the force restricting their movements was gone, and the second was that a desire to kill invaded them, and there was nothing they could do to stop it.

    Depravitas favorite food was their own kind, and now that there was a forcepelling them to kill, none of them could resist and began a massacre like no other.

    Due to the force affecting their minds and having lost themselves in the carnage, none of the Depravita noticed that no matter how much they killed or consumed, they gained no energy and their cultivation remained the same.

    Eternal Nightmare assimted all those dead Depravitas. Then it would then use external energy and the evil essence inside it to generate more of those monsters.

    Using the Virtual Dream Universe, Vengaza generated a never-ending source of Depravita Force that would improve his cultivation while at the same time granting him an extremely high amount of energy.

    Veganza''s aura grew mightier and eviler as he finished with Eternal Nightmare. He smiled, and this time his eyesnded on the Rank 8 Depravitas.

    G froze as he felt Vengaza''s eyes focusing especially on him, and the terror in him only grew stronger once he saw this one''s smile growrger.

    Veganza''s right eye glowed, and before G could do anything, he found himself inside an Astral ck Hole.

    The Imperial Depravita attempted to fight and escape, but he knew that all of it was futile. Not only did Vegnaza''s right eye exert immense control over him, but as members of the Depravita Race, the superior one could suppress the inferior.

    And no matter how you see it, Venganza was superior in every possible way to G.

    Venganza ignited the Astral ck Hole in his stomach, allowing him to obtain the unique devouring abilities of a Depravita that harmonized with the Concept of Glotunny.

    After performing his First Ignition, there was no significant rise in Vengaza''s physical might.

    After fusing with the Primordial Body Incarnation, Zatiel obtained Peak Rank 7 Primordial''s constitution. Other than unique abilities rted to the Concept of Gluttony, Venganza did not receive much from the First Ignition.

    Nevertheless, there was an advantage in having his constitution so monstrously high. Venganza''s body was already strong enough to handle the pressure of his Second Ignition!

    Vengaza''s eyes roamed through the Rank 8 Depravitas, and after seeing the fate of G, all of them began to tremble.

    The unlucky one was a giant Imperial Depravita that had harmonized with the Concept of Sloth. Among its powers was the ability to enter an inactive state that will enhance its vitality and gather an immense amount of energy to be usedter on.

    It attempted to resist, but in the end, it still found itself inside the Astral ck Hole in the liver.

    Venganza used the Imperial Depravita with the title of Pereza to achieve his Second Ignition!

 Chapter 705 The First Layer

    Chapter 705 The First Layer

    Venganza''s body trembled as he performed his Second Ignition. Now that the Concept of Sloth modified his liver, immense amounts of vitality and energy would gather in his blood whenever he was out of a fight, which he could use to enhance his battle power for a short time exponentially.

    The enhancement in physical might the first Astral ck Hole could not improve his body, which was already as strong as that of a Rank 8 life form, but the second made Vengaza feel his flesh and blood improving.

    Neo-Demons need several weeks, if not months, to get used to that improvement and let the Astral Origin achieve a bnce. Nevertheless, Venganza was different. Thanks to his constantly mutating Depravita''s physiology, he did not need to rest after performing an ignition.

    Venganza''s smile only grew wider as he felt his body improving, and again his eyesnded on the Imperial Depravitas. There were two that would work perfectly for the Astral ck Hole in his lungs, Envidia and Ira.

    The Imperial Depravita both trembled, but unlike Envidia, Ira soon got control over its emotions, and wrath overflowed its eyes.

    Venganza showed a little surprise as he saw Ira''sposure. Depravitas could only bow to those superior, but it seemed that the Concept of Wrath did not fall behind the Concept of Revenge.

    "Not bad, not bad at all." Venganza noded to Ira before turning toward Envia and making his right eye glow.

    The Imperial Depravita that had harmonized with the Concept of Envy showed utter terror as it vanished. It was stronger than G and much stronger than Pereza, but there was nothing it could do to stop Venganza from using its existence to ignite the third Astral ck Hole.<sub> First and Second Ignitions did not significantly improve Venganza''s physical might, but the third one was different. After all, three Astral ck Holes are as mighty as three Silvers Stars of Origin!</sub>

    Venganza took a deep breath and used the Concept of Envy''s mimic force to change something about his constitution. He had a sma wheel on his back with a red sun in its center that emerged after Zatiel''s evolution into Rank 7 through the True Doomsday Body Path of Power.

    There was a tremendous amount of yang energy in it, but as Depravita, not only did Venganza not feelfortable with that positive force, but he could not fully use its power.

    That is why he used the power of mimicry to copy a force of the Prima Universe and change the nature of his Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body. Those yang runes engraved in every cell changed to their antithesis.

    Yin runes flowed through Vengaza''s body, and the red sun on his back became blue. Although he no longer enjoyed the hardness and weight provided by the yang runes, all of his physical strikes now carry a spirit attack.

    It was then that the Depravita made his aura explode and let everybody feel how high his battle power grew.

    No matter if their goal was to kill or protect Zatiel, everybody was in utter disbelief by what they just felt. Venganza''s aura jumped all the way to Peak Rank 8, and then it managed to cross into Rank 9!<sub>

    </sub>

    The higher the Rank, the harder it is to jump levels in battle power. Zatiel might be the greatest genius of all times, but the fact he could achieve Rank 9 battle power while neither his True Soul Path of Power or True Doomsday Body Path of Power were at Rank 8 was something that left everybody in utter disbelief.

    "This power is enough."

    Vengaza''s words confused those that heard them. It was clear that the Depravita''s goal was to obtain revenge, but while he achieved a monstrous level, he could not even protect himself from an Evil Primarch, much less harm the King in Yellow who had returned to the Eldritch Universe.

    Venganza did not care about anyone present and would not waste his time solving their doubts. His right eye glowed, teleporting the living Rank 8 Depravitas into Eternal Nightmare.

    Unlike the Rank 7 Depravitas, Vengaza sealed those at Rank 8 in the lowestyer. Their battle could harm Eternal Nightmare, so he did not allow it.

    Now that Vengaza had finished with his preparations, he proceeded to activate the final effect of the Chaos-Order Unity Formation.

    All those powerhouses fighting around the Styx River had sealed space a long time ago, and even if not, the destruction in thew matrix made teleportation virtually impossible.<sub> </sub>

    Luckily, using the power of Space-Time gathered from the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws, the Chaos-Order Unity Formation managed to teleport Venganza away.

    En and Chrollo immediately located Venganza and saw how this one appeared inside the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Millions of Neo-Demon rose from their worlds when Vengaza appeared inside the realm. Heinz, Dante, Zitra, and the rest of the Sky Breakers were at the lead.

    Venganza stared at the approaching Neo-Demons, but his eyes remained indifferent and aloof. He did not wait for them to get close before teleporting again.

    Hades was the only one that could follow Vengaza''s movements. Thanks to his connection with the NRAI, he saw how the Depravita reached the Final Purgatory and began to ascend.

    Unlike the first time Zatiel reached the Final Purgatory, where he had to use the NRAI to protect his soul from the aura of the statues, Venganza rose through theyers without a  Even the pressure generated by those gargantuan monsters in the Third Layers could do nothing to the Depravita.

    The Champion of Justice and Order saw the Depravita arrive and could not help but sigh.

    At first, the Champion of Justice and Order believed that Vengaza came to the Final Purgatory for him, to punish him for his failure. But shock appeared on his face as he saw the Depravita acting on the ceiling of the Second Layer, which was also the entrance to the First Layer!

    The Champion of Justice and Order panicked as he remembered the aura of the creature in the First Layer of the Final Purgatory.

    "Wait. We can find another way. There is no need to go to such extremes."

    Only when he heard those words did Vengaza bother to look at the Champion of Justice and Order.

    "I am Venganza, and I will fulfill the purpose of my existence."

    Venganza said nothing else as the violet seals left in him by En were activated. He then generated a portal in the ceiling, shing through it and closing it immediately.

    The next moment, the Final Purgatory began to tremble with so much force that cracks appeared in it. Things did not end there as shock waves emerged from the pyramid, making the White Sun and the entire Neo-Demon tremble.

    Luckily for the Neo-Demons, those shock waves vanished before they could cause real damage.

    En, the Nine Empyrean Primordials, Justice Primarchs, Evil Primarchs, and even the Champion of Chaos focused on the Neo-Demon Realm, wondering what was happening.

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of breaking ss alerted everybody, and they looked up only to see cracks in space that extended for countless light-years.

    The cracks did notst long, as soon space copsed. The first thing that arrived was an aura capable of sundering the universe, and then the warriors of the Prima and Alpha Universes saw a man with red eyes bathed in ming shadows descend.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction had awakened.

 Chapter 706 An Immeasurable Power

    Chapter 706 An Immeasurable Power

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction had awakened.

    He descended, and each step he took made the void for countless light-years tremble as if it could barely endure the pressure.

    Every single life form at the Law Realm, no matter who they were or what they were doing, all turned toward the Styx River, as their connection with the Prima Universe''sw matrix told them that a force like no other had arisen.

    Chrollo, Fenrir, and the other seven Empyrean Primordials felt at the center of a massive ck hole as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s aura suffocated them, making them feel like they could not breathe.

    Luckily for the Nine Empyrean Primordials, the white mes covering their bodies reignited, teleporting them away from the Prima Universe and back to the artificial world.

    Unfortunately for En, Justice Primarchs, and Evil Primarchs, they were not so lucky, as there was no one shielding them from that aura.

    Even more shocking, the enhanced and mind-controlled Archfiends began to tremble as absolute terror emerged in their faces.<sub> will of Baator and Abyss controlled those Archdevils and Archdemons, so for them to show those feelings meant only one thing. Both evil nes were terrified by the aura that reached them.</sub>

    En and the Justice Primarchs did not know what to think as they saw the Incarnation of Death and Destruction appearing.

    If the one controlling it were Zatiel, then everything would be fine since no matter how angry the Neo-Demon was, he had his bottom line and knew how to bnce things.

    However, the World Tree and everybody else clearly felt the light of Venganza in the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s eyes. Depravitas felt no remorse or guilt, nor did they care about the consequences of their actions or how they could impact others.

    If a Depravita needed to do irreversible damage to the Prima Universe to fulfill its goal, there was no doubt in anyone''s mind that it would do it.

    Venganza was different from most Depravita in the sense he had wisdom, but whether or not that would change anything was uncertain.<sub>

    </sub>

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction continued descending without looking at anyone. Only after crossing the portal did he act, moving at a speed that literally broke space-time in his path.

    En''s eyes widened as he saw the Incarnation of Death and Destructioning to him. Luckily, that universal force only passed by his side, but the charge generated shock waves that sent him flying away.

    Utter shock emerged in the World Tree''s eyes as he felt the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s power. By the time he regained control over his body, Venganza had already crossed the portal in the 666th Layer of Abyss and entered the ne that held the Champion of Chaos.

    Lilet, Eligos, and Jormungandr, who had been frozen by fear a moment ago, were thrilled to see the Incarnation of Death and Destruction facing the Champion of Chaos.

    En did not even dare to enter that dimension and directly face the Champion of Chaos, so they expected the Incarnation of Death and Destruction to at least meet a grueling battle.

    Sadly for the Evil Primarchs, what happened next was not a fight but a one-sided beating.<sub> </sub>

    The moment the Incarnation of Death and Destruction entered the core ne, a crushing pressure assaulted him, but it could not affect him in the slightest.

    Venganza then appeared in front of the Champion of Chaos beforending a direct blow. That attack carried nothing but physical strength, and yet it unleashed shock waves that made all of Abyss tremble.

    That punch made the Champion of Chaos throw up a mouthful of ck blood containing pieces of his organs and sent him flying away. Before he could get back control over his body, Venganza dashed on him, sending him crashing into the ground.

    "BOOM!" A massive explosion urred as Venganza and the Champion of Chaos shed on the ground.

    The World Tree, Justice Primarchs, and Evil Primarchs found it hard to believe what they were seeing. The Champion of Chaos was a Four Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form, yet he could not put any form of resistance against the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    It was simr to how the King in Yellow managed to defeat the Champion of Justice and Order after deciding to go all out.

    Once the wild energies calmed down, everybody saw the explosions they heard were punches Venganza connected on the incapacitated Champion of Chaos.

    After connecting almost one hundred punches and sting the Champion of Chaos'' chest to pieces, Venganza kicked and sent this one flying away.

    The Champion of Chaos crashed against a massive mountain range, ending withrge rocks burying his body.

    Just as Venganza was about to chase, he detected a massive increase in energy where the Champion of Chaosnded and saw how this one began to rise.

    The Champion of Chaos might have his ego eroded by the Chaos Force of Abyss, but his instincts and pride remained, so the humiliation triggered something in him.

    Giant pirs of energy emerged from the ne and entered the Champion of Chaos'' body as he raised his hands, generating ten full power Spheres of Chaos.

    Only one of those was enough to threaten Baator, so one could imagine how much power ten of them could unleash.

    As Venganza saw those Spheres of Chaos, he smiled and extended his arms as if telling the Champion of Chaos to do it.

    "AAHHHH!" The Champion of Chaos roared with hatred as he overloaded every Sphere of Chaos before firing them toward the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    It took less than a millisecond for those ten Spheres of Chaos tond in the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, and they unleashed a st that ignited the entire ne!

    Dark red mes were still burning when a voice echoed through the ne, even reaching the Styx River.

    "Pathetic."

 Chapter 707 Risk And Reward

    Chapter 707 Risk And Reward

    "Pathetic."

    Along with those words, an incredible force that now could match manifested in the secret dimension inside the 666th Layer of Abyss.

    Those red mes that covered the ne and extended non-stop froze before being drawn at an incredible speed right where they originated.

    Everybody saw how that colossal amount of energy now hovered above the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s palm in the form of a small orb less than ten centimeters wide.

    There was a ck hole around the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, but its forces were something a Prima Universe''s heavenly body could never generate.

    Silence reigned as everybody was amazed by what they had just seen. Not only was there no damage in the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, but he also took control of the energies left by the Champion of Chaos''s final attack and transformed it into something much more dangerous.

    That small sphere in the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s hand contained more energy than any Rank 9 spell could achieve.

    Venganza stared at the sphere before letting it go, allowing the ck hole to devour it. Then a massive burst of energy urred in the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s body as he focused on the Champion of Chaos.<sub> raised his right hand and unleashed an invisible force that took control over the Champion of Chaos'' body.</sub>

    The Extreme Rank 9 Archdemon could do nothing as his chestnded in the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s palm, and then an immense power began to crush his body.

    "Your counterpart at least put up a fight, yet you can''t do anything. It is true that I am much stronger now. Still, you are truly pathetic." Venganza only smiled as the Champion of Chaos'' limbs were twisting and breaking under the pressure of his touch.

    Just as he was about to finish the Champion of Chaos, Venganza''s eyes narrowed, and he sent the Archfiend flying away before focusing on the ne''s core.

    "Finally, you appear!" Venganza''s yelled with a wild and almost maniacal voice.

    An extraordinarily evil and pure aura filled the ne, and even those in the void outside of Abyss could feel it.

    En, Justice Primarchs, and even the Evil Primarchs trembled as they felt that evil aura, and soon they saw its origin.<sub>

    </sub>

    In the center of the ne, a dark sphere that seemed to contain a cosmos materialized, and its evil aura manifested in the form of a ck, bloody, and beating heart.

    That bloody heart was Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence that gave birth to Abyss and seemed to be the quintessence of the Rank 10''s life form body.

    Dark Astral Chaos that could crush High Worlds as flies emerged from the Core of Existence, leveling the entire ne.

    Venganza retreated a few steps due to the might of the Astral Chaos, but the smile on his face only grew wider as he pushed his ck hole to its peak.

    "Hahahaha!" Venganza began tough as the ck hole devoured the dark Astral Chaos. It was much more challenging than the red mes generated by the Champion of Chaos, but it still managed to do it.

    The ck hole devoured the dark Astral Chaos in less than five seconds, but Venganza knew it did not make a difference for the Core of Existence since that was just radiation.

    Only once the dark Astral Chaos vanished did the Core of Existence ready itself to unleash the incredible amount of energy in it.<sub> </sub>

    "Come on. Do your worst!"

    Venganza''s words triggered the Core of Existence, and then an energy cannon, simr to the one fired from Nexus millions of years ago, emerged from Abyss.

    "AHHHHH!" The Incarnation of Death and Destruction roared as he raised his arms and aimed them forward, ready to receive a direct attack from an Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence.

    It would be the second time the Incarnation of Death and Destruction received such an attack. The first time it almost killed him!

    The moment the energy cannon reached the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, this one felt he was about to be destroyed, but using all of his power, he managed to endure and not be overwhelmed by the attack.

    Venganza used all the power he could summon to fight back against the energy cannon, but it kept pushing him farther and farther away.

    It did not take long before the attack pushed the Incarnation of Death and Destruction out of Abyss, but there was a silver lining. Every second, the ck hole devoured more and more of the energy cannon''s power, enhancing Venganza''s strength and ability to fight back!

    "UNITY!"

    Venganza roared that word as his power exploded, and then the ck hole thoroughly devoured the energy cannon fired from Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence!

    En and the others could feel how the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s power reached a whole new high and how the illusion of a dark and bloody heart in the secret ne of Abyss vanished.

    Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence lost its radiance, and it seemed there would be millions of years before it would be at full potency again. The next second, the portal to the secret ne vanished, and no one found any sign of a hidden entrance to it.

    Venganza did not care about the Core of Existence in Abyss, as he was to focus on managing the immense amount of energy he had just stolen.

    The energy would go wild if Venganza did not calm it and fully unify it with the ck hole. Failure meant triggering an explosion of oundish power.

    ording to Venganza''s calction, the explosion would obliterate 5% of the Prima Universe!

    Zatiel would have had some reservations about taking this path due to the danger to the Prima Universe, but Venganza did not care. The only thing that mattered to the Depravita was to fulfill the purpose of his existence.

    Venganza fully unified that energy, making the ck hole power reach its zenith.

    "This is enough."

    The Depravita''s eyes narrowed as he felt three figures running away from the Styx River. He only smiled as he perceived Lilet, Eligos, and Jormungandr fleeing with expressions of utter terror.

    Venganza focused on the only enemy still present. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.

    That was what it took to make the fourteen enhanced Archfiends explode like balloons full of blood.

 Chapter 708 Thank You

    Chapter 708 Thank You

    En, Salomon, Issac, and the others were amazed by the might of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Those fourteen Archfiends were able to fight against a One Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form and two Primarchs, yet Venganza killed them by simply snapping his fingers. That was a power no one in the Law Realm, no matter how special they were, could unleash!

    Things did not end there as the ck hole around Venganza drew the blood and flesh of the fourteen enhanced Archfiends and devoured it.

    Venganza''s eyes focused next on En and the Justice Primarchs, making these tremble. The Incarnation of Death and Destruction rose his arm, but just as he was about to use his power, an annoyed expression appeared on his face.

    En and the others did not know what happened, but they saw how Venganza frowned before shrugging his shoulders.

    "Lucky." The Incarnation of Death and Destruction pronounced those words before vanishing.

    The World Tree, Salomon, and Issac were the first to find out where Venganza went. The trio saw how Venganza pulled Lilet away from the hiddenyers of space she was moving, and he grabbed the woman''s wings before kicking her in the back.

    "AAHHHH!" The Heavenly Primarch screamed in agony as Venganza tore out her wings. But she did not yell for long, as a p sted her head and True Soul the next second.<sub> brutality made even Salomon, who had been fighting against the Heavenly Primarch not long ago, feel ufortable with what he saw.</sub>

    Venganza used the ck hole to devour every piece of Lilet''s body and soul before teleporting again.

    Jormungandr was about to reach the Leviathan World when he felt two hands posing over his shoulder. An expression of utter terror arose in the face of the Evil Primarch.

    Venganza only smiled as he pulled in different directions, splitting Jormungandr in the middle. Once again, his ck hole devoured every iota of the Evil Primarch''s soul and body.

    After handling Jormungandr, Venganza sent his perception toward the Mind Ruler Primarch, and his eyes narrowed as he saw this one about to cross the Crystal Wall into his world.

    "Hmph." Venganza sneered and burned some of the power he had collected in the ck hole. He raised his right hand and punched down.

    Eligos'' smiled as he crossed the Crystal Wall and felt the reassuring safety of his homeworld. But then his eyes widened as a feeling of utter doom assaulted him.<sub>

    </sub>

    He nced to the void behind him and saw how a giant fist the size of a High World materialized and came crashing down on him.

    "Save me!" Eligos yelled toward the Word Consciousness so it would protect him, but even after his power was enhanced and the Crystal Wall reinforced, nothing changed.

    That massive fist still managed to pierce the Crystal Wall and shatter his body and soul until nothing was left. A vast indentation appeared in the Mind Ruler World the next second.

    The attack plus the massive waves of Elemental Chaos that invaded the world due to the hole in the Crystal Wall killed roughly twenty-five percent of the total poption.

    En and the Justice Primarchs were once again utterly shocked. Not even the shelter of a Principal World would be enough to protect Primarchs from the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Of course, Eligos, Lilet, and Jormungandr were not truly dead as their Omega Laws still existed, but they would have to pay a great price toe back.

    The World Tree and the Justice Priamrchs did not doubt that Venganza could erase the Omega Laws of the Evil Primarchs if he wanted but did not do it. If they had to guess, they would say that Venganza was unwilling to waste so much energy on them.<sub> </sub>

    Shocking events just piled up, as right after Venganza took care of the three Evil Primarchs, a man appeared next to him.

    The imposing and monstrous aura of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction would suppress anyone else, but this man managed to stand as an equal.

    He had red eyes simr to those of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, but the mes covering his body were white and contained apletely different power.

    The me Imperator, the Leader of the Alpha Universe, the man capable of ripping a hole in a Cosmic Wall, entered the Prima Universe. And even more important, he stood less than one hundred meters away from the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Unlike the surprise in En and the Justice Primarchs, as they saw the me Imperator entering the Prima Universe, Venganza only smiled as he knew this would happen.

    Venganza and the me Imperator stared at each other, but before any of them would say a word, they felt a powerful force manifesting.

    The Universe Will detected the Alpha Universe Leader''s presence and immediately wanted to suppress him. However, before the Prima Universe''s power could reach them, Venganza and the me Imperator roared.

    "Do not bother us!"

    "Do not bother us!"

    Those that saw the duo roaring felt a sense of utter awe filling their souls. Who would have the courage and power to yell at the Universe Will?

    To make things even more shocking, everybody saw how the Universe Will retreated!

    Just like Principal Worlds would take into consideration the words of their Primarchs, the Prima Universe had to give some leeway to an entity so powerful as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Of course, things would have been much different if the invader was a true alien life form and not a member of the Alpha Universe.

    Venganza did not waste too much time with the Universe Will and focused on the me Imperator. A smile appeared on his face as the ck hole around his body vanished, and he extended his hand.

    "You finally show up. I suppose I should be thanking you."

    The me Imperator found the Depravita''s behavior odd, but he still approached the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and shook his hand.

    "There is no need for thanks. After all, Chrollo and the others destroyed nothing more than an incarnation." As soon as he finished with those words, the me Imperator noticed something wrong, as Venganza did not let go of his hand.

    "Oh, I am not talking about them. You could have saved that woman but let her die and, in doing so, made my birth possible." Venganza''s tone did not change, but his aura began to rise, and the me Imperator could feel the evil essence of the Depravita Race in it.

    "So, once again, thank you."

 Chapter 709 Depravitas Nature

    Chapter 709 Depravita''s Nature< "So, again, I must thank you."

    Venganza''s aura spiked, and the ck hole materialized again.

    The ck hole could crush Four Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life forms with ease, but the me Imperator showed no fear at all as it saw it manifest.

    He did not try to run and get away from the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s grip. His red eyes glowed, and a white sun emerged from within him.

    Silence reigned for a second as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s ck hole shed against the me Imperator''s white sun, but it did notst for long.

    "BOOM!" A thunderous sound that extended over the Prima Universe''s core urred as those two mighty forces shed.

    It unleashed shock waves that pushed every iota of Elemental Chaos around them. En and the Justice Primarchs felt them despite the immense distance between them and the sh.

    Despite the white sun and ck hole shing and shattering everything around them, the me Imperator and Venganza did not move their eyes from each other.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about." The me Imperator''s voice was calm, and one would find it impossible to deduce anything from it.<sub> is no need to lie. I figured out all of it. It is impressive how high your intelligence can rise after getting rid of all those pesky emotions." Venganza kept smiling, but now there was a horrible coldness in his voice.</sub>

    "Oh. Please tell me, what have you figured out?" The me Imperator''s tone did not change, and he remained impervious to the Depravita''s actions.

    "You could have saved her but chose not to since it went against your agenda. You wanted me to go crazy with rage, so I would do everything to obtain revenge." Venganza''s tone grew colder with each word, as did the evilness of his aura.

    The me Imperator remained silent after hearing Venganza''s usation. He took a moment before answering.

    "Even if I did what you are using me of. My only crime is not acting. I owe you nothing, so why should I waste my power helping you?"

    This time, the me Imperator''s gaze changed, and there was killing intent in it as he enhanced the might of his white sun.

    He was the Alpha Universe Leader, an entity that managed to rally an entire super universe behind him, so how could he be a pushover?

    Venganza''s eyes glowed, and his ck hole''s power also rose, allowing it to keep up with the white sun.<sub>

    </sub>

    "I will punish all those that had anything to do with her death. You had the power to save her, and you did not. That is enough for me."

    When the me Imperator heard Venganza''s reasoning, the killing intent in his eyes only grew stronger.

    "Your way of thinking is wed. No one could ept it."

    A smile slowly emerged on Venganza''s face, and then he began tough like a madman.

    "?Hahahahahaha!" As Venganzaughed, his Depravita''s aura grew stronger and purer.

    "Do you know why a race like ours born out of emotions could only rise out of the negative ones?"

    The me Imperator''s eyes narrowed. His power allowed him to understand almost all universe phenomena, but the Depravita Race was a mystery even for him.

    A race could be born out of many things. Energies, phenomena,ws, but one whose origin was emotions and ideas was unique.<sub> </sub>

    In the end, he gave a soft nod. He was happy to listen if Venganza wanted to shed some light on that unique race.

    En, Salomon, Issac, and the other Justice Primarchs that watched the sh between the two from a distance were also intrigued.

    Luckily for them, Venganza did not make them wait.

    "Negative emotions are unhindered by the desire of others. They are pure in a sense that altruistic feelings could never be. One focuses on itself while the other focuses on the external. Only negative emotions have the power to reject the natural order and manifest themselves in reality."

    Venganza''s Depravita aura only kept growing stronger as he spoke. There was no rise in his cultivation, but his state of existence changed.

    "Depravita do not care aboutwful and chaotic, about right or wrong. We don''t even care about good and evil."

    The me Imperator felt a sense of threat as he stared at the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s eyes. He knew they came from the one that was in control.

    Venganza did not care about the me Imperator right now, as those words drew a sense of enlightenment in him.

    "I am Depravita and only care about my heart''s desire."

    As soon as he pronounced those words, Venganza''s Depravita aura changed, bing calmer but at the same time purer.

    Venganza let go of the me Imperator''s hand and took a step back, breaking the sh he started. Some might mock him, but that did not matter.

    "So that is my next step."

    Venganza was born having already resonated with the Concept of Revenge, so he was technically a Rank 8 Depravita, and he had just found the next step into Rank 9.

    The me Imperator stared at Venganza as this one had an epiphany about his new nature and made a question that was in everyone''s mind.

    "Are you still Zatiel Daybreak?"

    That question surprised Venganza, and it was the first time he even thought about it. After a few seconds, he gave his answer.

    "I am Zatiel Daybreak. However, I have broken the shackle that is the responsibility for this universe''s fate."

    When En and the Justice Primarchs heard Venganza''s words, they did not know what to think.

    For Zatiel, forgetting about the Prima Universe would make things easier, but he never chose that path, not even when he was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, but Venganza did.

    "I will decide what to do about you after taking care of him. I know what you are after, so don''t try lying to me."

    The me Imperator did not argue with the Depravita, and he nodded before the two vanished. He and Venganza found themselves outside the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield the next second.

    The duo transformed into a ck and white beam of light, and they used the ws left by the King in Yellow in the battlefield''s Crystal Wall to reach the Final Gate.

    Unlike the Eldritch Race, Venganza and the me Imperator were not affected by the Final Gate and managed to cross it.

    Just like that, the strongest entities of the Alpha and Prima Universes traveled into the Eldritch Universe.

 Chapter 710 De-Facto Rank 10

    Chapter 710 De-Facto Rank 10

    Venganza and the me Imperator had just crossed the Final Gate when hundreds of worlds, suns, ck holes, and other powerful heavenly bodies came crushing on them.

    That onught would have pushed a Four Evolution Extreme Rank 4 life form to the limit, but Venganza only smiled while the me Imperator showed boredom.

    Venganza extended his right arm as the ck hole materialized around his body. An invisible force that carried a sense of absolute unity was fired from his palm, crushing everything in its path.

    As for the me Imperator. He activated his white sun and also extended his right arm. Pulses of white mes emerged from his palm, and their power was shocking.

    Anything the me Imperator''s pulses touched would freeze before extinguishing. It was a power that now could equal.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s eyes narrowed as he saw those pulses, and enlightenment soon appeared in them.

    "So that is your power. After obtaining the End Origin Essence, I thought I had understood the epitome of death and destruction, but it seemed I was too naive."

    Venganza could see how those heavenly bodies did not just disintegrate. A force acted on the most fundamentalponent of their existence and pushed them to a state of absoluteck of movement, making them disa me Imperator nced at Venganza and knew this one saw the principles behind his power.

    "My Truth is called Quietus, a force that brought a permanent end to all activity of any kind. Theoretically, it can stop the Epoch Cycles, bringing a universe to true destruction. It should also have the power to sever the cycle of samsara."

    For life forms in the Alpha or Prima Universes, the concept Truth would be somethingpletely new, but not for Venganza.

    Venganza only smiled after hearing thest part and how the me Imperator dered that Quietus should be able to affect samsara and, therefore, the ability of his True Name to bring him back to life.

    "Interesting, very interesting. No power in the Law Realm can harm my True Name, but I guess Quietus could do it. After all, it is a power at the Fourth Realm."

    The duo spoke calmly, yet the meaning behind their words could fundamentally shock the entire multiverse. Only Rank 10 life forms should be able to use powers at the Fourth Realm!

    "Enough games." The me Imperator did not particrly like to speak with the Depravita. Those heavenly bodies became an annoyance, so he sped his hands and unleashed a shock wave that erased all of them.<sub>

    </sub>

    Now that those heavenly bodies were no longer obscuring their view, Venganza and the me Imperator could see the King in Yellow staring at them from a distance, and there was the lifeless body of a woman in his hand.

    Venganza''s eyes widened as he saw the King in Yellow holding Sophia''s body. His aura exploded, unleashing monstrous resentment and hatred.

    Unlike his Prima Universe counterpart, the me Imperator remained peaceful, as if nothing could disturb him.

    The King in Yellow frowned as he saw the duo''s behavior. Despite Venganza''s rage, he saw that none of them showed worry or concern.

    Even if the Eldritch Universe''s nature was unique due to its birth, it still was a super universe and contained a Universe Will.

    The Heavenly Destroyer Formation was just a test to see the duo''s power. Since it was futile, the King in Yellow no longer held the Universe Will back, allowing the Eldritch Universe''s entire might toe crashing down on the duo.

    Venganza sneered, and the me Imperator only shook his head as they felt the Universe Will about to suppress them. Right at thest second, their auras morphed into an Eldritch one.<sub> </sub>

    At that exact moment, as shock and realization slightly weakened the King in Yellow''s awareness and guard, Venganza and the me Imperator shed forward.

    The King in Yellow saw a punch charged with an immense amount of white mes heading to his face, and as he focused on that attack, he felt a sharp strike in the wrist of the hand holding Sophia.

    If the woman had remained alive, the Yellow King would have never been so careless, but things were different for a corpse whose only purpose was lousy bait.

    Venganza protected Sophia''s corpse with a dark force and struck the King in Yellow''s wrist, forcing this one to open the palm, allowing him to take the woman away.

    The King in Yellow did not really care about the corpse, so he did not waste time with it. He rose his right arm, covered in a yellow force, and protected himself from the me Imperator''s punch.

    "BOOM!" A thunderous st of white and yellow forces urred as the me Imperator''s punchnded on the King in Yellow''s arm and pushed this one away.

    Venganza stared at Sophia''s body before generating a shadow cocoon around her and teleporting it into his Inner Universe. He then focused on the Eldritch Universe King before allowing all the evilness inside his heart to emerge.

    The King in Yellow did not show fear toward Venganza, but as he cleaned the ck blood that leaked from the corner of his mouth, a sharp light appeared in his eyes.

    "I see, so you two also discovered the Third Path to Rank 10."

    Venganza did not care about the King in Yellow''s words. He only came to the Eldritch Universe with one goal, but just as he was about to charge, the me Imperator extended a hand and stopped him.

    The Depravita stared at the Alpha Universe Leader and sneered before signaling this one to speak.

    "First of all, allow me to say I am impressed. It is easy for me and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction to take that path, but you are a life form born of that man''s existence." The me Imperator''s voice was calm, and his senses were at their peak as he attempted to decipher the King in Yellow''s personality.

    "Hmph, that failure means nothing to me." The King in Yellow knew about whom the me Imperator talked and did not bother to hide his disdain.

    The me Imperator showed some surprise when he heard that. He was honestly surprised that an Eldritch could utter those types of words.

    "I see. Since only the three of us have taken the Third Path and achieved this level, what should we call our state of existence?"

    Although those topics seemed meaningless, every word that came out of the me Imperator and King in Yellow''s mouths had a hidden purpose.

    "Life forms that have achieved a battle power equal to a False Path Rank 10 life form, without sacrificing our egos to the Universe Will. I think De-Facto Rank 10 sounds good." The King in Yellow had just finished speaking when a powerful killing intent exploded.

    "Enough talking. Let''s kill!" Venganza did not endure it anymore and shed toward the King in Yellow.

    The me Imperator sighed as he saw the Depravita''s behavior. He wanted to learn more about this Eldritch Universe King, but it seemed that would not be possible. His white sun exploded with power, and he also shed forward.

    The King in Yellow did not just wait for them. His eyes glowed, manifesting the Eldritch Universe''sw matrix that fueled him with energy before charging toward the duo.

    For the first time in the history of the known multiverse, a battle between three life forms with Rank 10 battle power urred.

 Chapter 711 Infinity Vs Unity

    Chapter 711 Infinity Vs Unity

    Venganza drew every form of energy in a radius of several light-years into his body, which then would merge around his fists. Each attack carried an immense weight and gravitational force, twisting space-time to a point even Rank 9 life forms would not recognize them.

    The me Imperator''s attacks were different. While the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s Truth seemed to embody the consolidation of everything, his Truth was the absence of everything. Space-time would freeze before vanishing as those white ming strikes drove forward.

    Back when Venganza and the me Imperator shed in the Prima Universe, neither used their full power as they understood how dangerous that would be for the universe. However, now they were in the Eldritch Universe, catastrophic coteral damage was something both were very happy to see.

    The King in Yellow saw how his opponents acted totally unrestrained, and he did the same. He used all his power and forcefully drew thew matrix''s energy into his body to enhance his might.

    It maye as a shock to others, but the Eldritch Universe King did not really care about the Eldritch Universe. Although the universe still had some uses for him, he was a De-Facto Rank 10 life form, and in the worst-case scenario, he could survive in the Emptiness.

    The yellow aura in the King in Yellow''s extremities burst as he stopped a white ming punch with his right palm and a shadowy leg with his left elbow.<sub> reigned for a moment as the trio shed, but then a thunderous explosion that obliterated everything around them and echoed through the entire Eldritch Universe was heard.</sub>

    "?BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!"

    Venganza and the me Imperator were at the st''s epicenter, and their eyes narrowed as they felt the power in the yellow aura.

    The moment their fist and leg touched it, the duo felt endless space and time obstructing them. A second felt like a million years, and a centimeter gave the impression of equaling a light-year.

    De-Facto Rank 10 life forms no longer obeyed a super-universe space-time''s rules, so the space-time alteration that Venganza and the me Imperator experienced muste from the King in Yellow''s Truth.<sub>

    </sub>

    The King in Yellow had blocked the duo''s attack and immediately countered with his own, sending two palms carrying an immense amount of yellow aura forward.

    Venganza and the me Imperator used their arms to block the palms, but their eyes widened as they felt the power of the yellow aura. Unlike before that extended space-time to an impossible level, now the opposite happened.

    They felt like a force containing millions of years in a second and light-years in a centimeter crushed them. It took Venganza and the me Imperator by surprise, and although they did not receive damage, it sent them flying away.

    The me Imperator had just regained control over his body when a hand bathed in yellow aura approached his neck.<sub> </sub>

    The space-time twisting force in the yellow aura attempted to seal the me Imperator''s movements, but the eyes of this one glowed, making his Quietus annihte it. He dodged it in thest second before connecting a counterpunch in the King in Yellow''s face.

    If it wasn''t for the yellow aura covering his body, the King in Yellow was sure that attack would have caused immense damage, but he could not rx as a kick bathed in ming shadowsnded on his neck.

    The King in Yellow''s eyes widened as he felt that kick that resembled an ax trying to cut his neck. Not only was it extremely heavy, but it also contained a force capable of ignoring any form of defense below the Fourth Realm.

    Now, it was time for the King in Yellow to be sent flying away.

    Venganza and the me Imperator did not hesitate before pushing their Truths to the limit and chasing after the Eldritch Universe King.

    The King in Yellow dodged a shadow kick aimed at his head before stopping a ming fist that almost reached his throat.

    Like that, the trio began to deploy physical feats and forces that destroyed their surroundings. Venganza and the me Imperator did not like it, but they had to admit that the King in Yellow surpassed them when it came to granr control.

    The King in Yellow had already disyed his amazing control in the Prima Universe, but that was when he only deployed Four Evolution Extreme Rank 9 battle power. Comparing that amount of force with the one in a De-Facto Rank 10 life form was likeparing a serene river with a furious ocean.

    Of course, that realization did not dampen Venganza or the me Imperator''s fighting spirits. One of them came with the sole purpose of revenge, while the other had a hidden agenda, and neither of them would go back before fulfilling their missions.

    "BOOM!" Another massive explosion urred as the me Imperator, and Venganza struck the King in Yellow''s chest at the same time.

    They shed forward but took different paths, as Venganza headed for the King in Yellow''s back while the me Imperator took the front.

    Venganza''s fist was about tond on the back of the King in Yellow''s head when this one reacted. He twisted his body, dodging the punch before grabbing the Depravita''s wrist and using this one as a hammer against the iing me Imperator.

    After sending the Alpha Universe Leader flying away, the King in Yellow increased the amount of aura in his left fist and punched straight toward the Depravita''s face.

    Venganza felt that the force in that blow would send his head flying away, but the rage in his eyes burned with even more strength as he grabbed the wrist of the arm holding him.

    Then, without wasting a second, the Depravita increased the power on his left arm and returned the punch toward the King in Yellow.

    Neither of them let go of the other and punched with all the strength they could summon. Those exchanges gave an idea of the nature of the other''s power.

    The King in Yellow could feel how the Incarnation of Death and Destruction fused Astral Chaos, Nether Chaos, and Essence Chaos into a new force.

    If the King in Yellow''s Truth was Infinity, then the Incarnation of Death and Destruction had Unity.

 Chapter 712 Quietus Sun

    Chapter 712 Quietus Sun

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    The punches between the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and the King in Yellow triggered explosions that broke the fabric of reality.

    Although the powers of their Truths were around the same level, the King in Yellow drew energy of the Eldritch Universe''sw matrix into his body, making his might greater.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction managed to endure, but things would not look well for him if the battle carried on like this.

    Suddenly the King in Yellow''s eyes widened as his instincts began to scream danger. His perception caught at the me Imperator above them and how a mighty white sun began to form in this one''s hands.

    That slightpse of concentration drawn by the me Imperator gave Venganza the chance to tackle the King in Yellow before circling and grabbing his back.

    The King in Yellow''s aura exploded, harming Venganza severely. However, the Depravita''s eyes burned with a desire to kill that no harm or pain could turn off. He would not let go of the King in Yellow no matter what.<sub> powerful intent manifested in the me Imperator''s eyes as his blood and the fire covering his body gathered in the white sun.</sub>

    "Quietus Sun!" The me Imperator roared as he sent the Rank 10 Spell toward the King in Yellow and Venganza.

    The King in Yellow saw how the Quietus Sun came crashing toward him and was doing all he could to get rid of Venganza and escape, but the Depravita was not willing to let go.

    "AHHHH!" The Eldritch Universe King''s roared and unleashed a st of yellow aura that shed against the Quietus Sun, slowing it down and diminishing its might.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed, and without hesitation, he also made his power explode, acting over the Quietus Sun, drawing the Rank 10 Spell toward him!

    He knew the attack would harm him significantly, but he was more than happy to make that exchange since the King in Yellow would take the worst of it.<sub>

    </sub>

    He was Venganza, and to fulfill the desire that burned inside his heart, no amount of damage was too much!

    The me Imperator burned his life force and soul force, giving the Quietus Sun an even mightier drive. Along with Venganza''s gravitational pull, it overcame the King in Yellow''s aura.

    There were no explosions, sts, shock waves, or even sound as the Quietus Sun collided with the King in Yellow and Venganza.

    A white light extended for countless light-years, and everything it touched, whether they were heavenly bodies, life forms, or even space-time, began to slow down until they reached aplete absence of movement.

    After the absence of movement came theplete obliteration of everything that fell to the power of Quietus.

    The King in Yellow screamed as the power of Quietus obliterated his legs and kept expanding all over his body.

    Venganza also felt immense pain as the power of Quietus affected his arms, inducing a state simr to necrosis in them. He endured the most he could until his arms finally gave up.<sub> </sub>

    The King in Yellow felt how the grip of Venganza finally weakened, and he made his yellow aura explode, sending the Depravita flying away.

    The me Imperator saw how a yellow beam of light abandoned the Quietus Sun''s core and soon left its range of annihtion.

    Right after that, a shadow figure also left the core and headed toward the me Imperator. Only around the Alpha Universe Leader could one find a section that the Quietus force ignored in a radius of more than one billion light-years.

    Venganza could barely move his arms after the Quietus force had invaded them. He was having a hard time suppressing it and stopping the power from expanding to the rest of his body.

    The me Imperator nced at the Depravita before raising his arm and making the Quietus force return to him.

    Only after the Quietus force left him did Venganza regain control over his arms. The duo then looked at the effect of the Quietus Sun in the Eldritch Universe.

    The white light kept expanding, and while the Universe Will did its best to stop it, there was nothing it could do. Only a super universe like the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe could endure a Rank 10 Spell.

    Of course, the me Imperator and Venganza were happy with the destruction. Even if they were not, there was nothing they could do since, once fired, the spell had already left the Alpha Universe Leader''s control.

    Its white light extended for around fifteen minutes before the Quietus Sun finally lost its power and turned off. As for how much destruction the Eldritch Universe endured in those fifteen minutes?

    7% of the Eldritch Universe no longer existed!

    The destruction generated by the Quietus Sun was so thorough that nothing could ever fix it.

    After the Quietus force no longer obstructed them, Venganza turned toward the direction where the King in Yellow had escaped.

    "You know it is a trap." The me Imperator was sure his Quietus Sun severely harmed the King in Yellow but not to the point this one could no longer fight.

    "I know, but it doesn''t matter. I can not out-think him with the time I have left, so I will rely on pure brute power and savagery to fulfill my goal." Venganza then turned toward the me Imperator with a smile. "Anyway, I think now it is time for us to separate. I assume you will be using my fight as a cover for your n."

    The me Imperator did not try to deny it and stared at the Depravita for a moment before nodding and opening his mouth.

    A stream of glowing white blood emerged from the me Imperator''s mouth and entered the ck hole around the Depravita.

    Venganza felt how his power reached a whole new level after devouring part of the core life force of a De-Facto Rank 10 life form.

    The me Imperator did not wait and left the next second. As for his destination, only he knew it for sure.

    Venganza''s power peaked, but he was not satisfied andmanded the ck hole to devour the shadowy mes that had protected his body for eons.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction resembled a demonic divine being. His skin was metallic ck, and there was a golden crown over his head with hair that resembled streams made of sunlight.

    He was, by all standards, majestic.

 Chapter 713 Lovecraft Infinity Avatar

    Chapter 713 Lovecraft Infinity Avatar

    Venganza could have directly teleported to the location of the King in Yellow but chose to fly toward it. He used the full power of Unity and devoured every form of energy and matter in his path, making his power grow by the second.

    Every world, every sh of light, every iota of heat, the ck hole devoured all, leaving nothing but an empty void where no life could be born again in billions of years.

    Although Vengaza devoured everything in his path, his perception never left the King in Yellow, and he knew that this one had entered the most massive and mighty world in the Eldritch Universe.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he felt the presence of the King in Yellow grow incredibly weak after this one entered the Old World. The moment he approached the world, a force field began to reject him, but to a De-Facto Rank 10 life form, it was a child''s game.

    He did nothing, and his ck hole began to devour the force field, growing even stronger.

    Once the force field vanished and Venganza obtained a proper sight of the Old World, his eyes narrowed.<sub> Old World could be considered the next evolutive step of a Principal World, and while it could not pose a real threat to the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, it could weaken him just enough for the King in Yellow to connect a devastating blow.</sub>

    "Hmph!" Venganza sneered as his ck hole began to rotate, and the power of Unity invaded the Old World.

    Although the world attempted to resist, there was no way something at the Law Realm could endure the might of a Truth. Pieces of itsndmass rose to the sky, and the ck hole dposed them before transforming all into fuel for the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Venganza was sure the Old World was important for the King in Yellow, yet this one did not appear no matter how much the ck hole devoured.

    Although the Depravita had decided to take a forceful approach, that did not mean he would blindly march into a ce he knew nothing about.<sub>

    </sub>

    If the King in Yellow did note out, Venganza would devour every piece of the Old World and continue consuming until there was no ce to hide.

    Venganza did not take long before the surface of the Old World had been wholly devoured, and the power of Unity carried on until it reached its core. It was only then that the power of Truth stopped advancing.

    He fired that punch forward, unleashing an energy cannon thatnded straight on the unique dimension.

    "?BOOM!"<sub> </sub>

    Despite R''lyeh Void''s sturdiness, it could not endure a straight blow from a De-Facto Rank 10 life form and copsed, unleashing energy waves in every direction.

    Immediately after R''lyeh Void copsed, the fourteen Great Old Ones became visible. Pirs of yellow light emerged from every single one of the gargantuan monsters and converged on thergest of all.

    They were in a formation, and its core was the mighty Four Evolution Extreme Rank 9 Azathoth. As for the King in Yellow, he had fused with the lobotomized Great Old One, leaving only his head visible.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he saw the formation and felt a force that had sealed everything around him. He could not escape, but that did not matter since he was ready to use it all and won''t back down no matter what.

    The King in Yellow''s eyes glowed as the Great Old Ones began to roar, burning their soul force and core life force, allowing their power to rise at an incredible level for a short amount of time.

    Along with those roars of pain, the bodies of the Great Old Ones began to mutate, transforming into gory masses that merged with Azathoth.

    Venganza saw all of that but did not interfere. He could feel Infinity''s power covering the King in Yellow and the Great Old Ones.

    Instead of marching forward in a futile attempt to stop his enemy, which would leave him full of openings, he focused all his power on preparing his Rank 10 Spell.

    Unity''s goal was to fuse Nether Chaos, Essence Chaos, and Astral Chaos into a single force that only manifested twice in the life of a universe and whose power was unmatched by anything else.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction began to bleed from his eyes and ears as the ck hole around him began to condense, generating immense pressure over his body and soul.

    Controlling a De-Facto Rank 10 life form and unleashing a Rank 10 Spell were very different things. Zatiel could have done the former thanks to En''s seals, but only Venganza could endure the pressure of firing a Fourth Realm Spell.

    "AHHHHHHH!" A scream of utter agony came out of Azathoth and echoed through the entire Eldritch Universe.

    The lobotomized Extreme Rank 9 Great Old One seemed to have regained some cognitive functions thanks to the formation, but the only thing he could feel right now was an utter and absolute pain.

    After the other thirteen Great Old Ones had fused in him, Azathoth began to mutate, growingrger andrger. It was not only his body the one improving as his aura soon reached Rank 10.

    "Lovecraft Infinity Avatar!"

    The King in Yellow smiled as his figure vanished inside Azathoth, just as this one changed into a monster like no other. It had a body made of tentacles with hundreds of eyes and a mouth that seemed a gateway to a nightmare dimension.

    Venganza knew that the King in Yellow liked to use avatars, so he was not surprised that his Fourth Realm Spell involved one.

    "ROAR!"

    The Lovecraft Infinity Avatar roared and literally shattered reality around it before lunging toward the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

 Chapter 714 Epoch Explosion

    Chapter 714 Epoch Explosion

    The Lovecraft Infinity Avatar obliterated everything in its path as it marched toward the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. Its power was not something the Eldritch Universe could withstand, and even the Pre-Epoch Prima Universe would have endured great harm if such a creature had existed inside it.

    The King in Yellow had designed the avatar not just as a weapon but as a vessel. After bing a De-Facto Rank 10 life form, he had decided to explore the Emptiness.

    Of course, the Eldritch Universe King would have done that after devouring the Prima Universe.

    Venganza saw the Lovecraft Infinity Avatar''s maws closing down on him. Inside the creature, there was a power capable of erasing his body, soul, and energy, and it could also do severe damage to the True Name.

    However, the Depravita showed no fear and continued condensing his power. He stopped the lower jaw with his legs and the upper jaw with his arms, preventing the creature from closing its mouth.

    The Lovecraft Infinity Avatar exerted an incredible force over the Incarnation of Death and Destruction as it continued its charge forward, leaving a trail of utter annihtion.<sub> felt how cracks emerged on his body as the pressure generated by the Lovecraft Infinity Avatar pushed him to the limit.</sub>

    As Vengaza felt the burning power of Infinity inside the creature''s stomach about to swallow him, he closed his eyes. Images of a blue-haired woman appeared in his mind, and they fueled the rage and desire in his heart, allowing him topress the ck hole into a small dot.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction freed his right hand and grabbed the dot before attacking.

    In that dot, one could find the force that would result after all the Astral Chaos, Essence Chaos, and Nether Chaos were fused and condensed into their ultimate state.

    "Final Unity: Epoch Explosion!"<sub>

    </sub>

    The moment Venganza fired that fist forward, he triggered a st containing the same absolute and destructive nature of an Epoch Explosion. It was a power that could end everything inside a super universe.

    Silence reigned for a second before a thunderous explosion shook the entire Eldritch Universe, generating cracks in space-time that covered more than half of the super universe.

    The coteral damage killed trillions upon trillions of life forms and split heavenly bodies in half. Still, that was far from the worst, as the Eldritch Universe could fix that damage given enough time.

    It was at the core of the explosion where the damage was irreparable. Nothing remained of thew matrix, and the destruction was so thorough that the Universe Will could never fix it. Wild forces containing the essence of Truths flood the zone, making it toxic for Rank 9 life forms.

    As for how much of the Eldritch Universe was lost when Venganza''s Epoch Explosionnded on the Lovecraft Infinity Avatar?<sub> </sub>

    13% of the Eldritch Universe copsed into oblivion.

    That plus the 7% obliterated by Quietus Sun meant that a fifth of the Eldritch Universe was gone!

    Such a high number was especially concerning for the Eldritch Race once you understand that you don''t need to erase all of it to kill a universe. As long as a considerable amount of it is gone, the universe would not endure the pressure of its own existence and trigger an Epoch Explosion.

    The wild and chaotic energies that formed the explosion only vanished after ten minutes.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s condition was horrible. His right arm, shoulder, and a considerable portion of his chest were gone. Bloody cracks covered every corner of his body, and it seemed they were ready to shatter at any second.

    Venganza used everything he had on that attack, focusing his power solely on the offensive and disregarding any form of defense.

    As for the Eldritch side''s condition, it was much worse. Venganza''s attack and the explosion erased six of the Great Old Ones from existence and scattered the other eight through the Eldritch Universe in aatose state.

    The King in Yellow floated in space without any legs or arms. Most of his body was scorched, and half of his face had melted. Despite that, he was still conscious and stared at Venganza with nothing but pure hatred.

    Venganza smiled as he saw the King in Yellow''s hateful stare. However, all the destruction he provoked and the death he caused were still not enough to satiate his thirst for revenge.

    The King in Yellow perceived the weakened state of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, but he was in no condition to fight.

    Suddenly, the King in Yellow and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction narrowed their eyes as they felt a sudden change in the Eldritch Universe. The entire universe started to tremble, and portions began to copse.

    The duo found the cause of the Eldritch Universe''s instability very soon, as they saw the me Imperator emerging from the universe''s nucleus with a white orb containing a starry cosmos.

    The Alpha Universe Leader was severely wounded, but he smiled as he flew toward the Final Gate with the Core of Existence.

    Shock, rage, and terror appeared in the King in Yellow''s eyes as he saw the me Imperator leaving with the Core of Existence. He could not help but feel regret as he saw the oue of his n.

    "Hahahaha!" Venganzaughed as he saw the King in Yellow rage and remorse.

    Even if the Depravita had conflicted emotions regarding the me Imperator''s ns, since they harmed the King in Yellow, he was more than happy to see it happening.

    "Good luck fixing this doomed universe." Venganza mocked the King in Yellow before shing away and leaving the universe through the Final Gate.

    The King in Yellow was left alone in a broken universe that might copse soon.

 Chapter 715 The Pain Of Revenge

    Chapter 715 The Pain Of Revenge

    En and the Justice Primarchs had all left the Styx River. There was nothing to do there, and thew matrix would heal faster without enduring the pressure of several Rank 9 life forms.

    The World Tree, Salomon, Issac, Hyperion, Bahamut, Nut, and Noir were all waiting outside the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    A massive structure with the form of arge red sword stood next to the Dark Tower. That sword-like construction was the headquarters of the Immortal Alliance, Bloodshed Sword.

    The Justice Primarchs and En were not the only ones in the strongholds, as several Law Overlords from the different great powers had gathered.

    Zatiel being the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, was not something that could have caused such amotion since most Justice Primarchs already suspected it, but the birth of Venganza changed everything.

    They had all agreed to follow the Neo-Demon Ancestor because this one''s goal was to protect the Prima Universe and bring forth a time of peace and light.

    However, the intelligent Depravita, Venganza, was different. He did not care about anything but himself, and the Prima Universe was at best a burden and, at worst, food.

    Fighting against Venganza was not a feasible n. Even if all the Justice Primarchs were willing to go down that path, En might protect the Depravita. After all, he was still Zatiel Daybreak.

    Not to mention that while they were sure that Venganza could not use the Incarnation of Death and Destruction without some limitations, the Depravita would only need one attack to wipe out any of them, even if they hid inside their Principal Worlds. The image of Eligos screaming and the Mind Ruler World''s Crystal Wall shattering was still clear in their minds.<sub> reason they all gathered together was to project the greater strength possible. If there was something any life form respected, even Depravitas, it was power.</sub>

    En, Issac, and Salomon were at the lead of this coalition and were also the closest to the Final Gate. Although none of them could send their perception through the gate, they were close enough to feel it tremble from time to time.

    The only reason for something like that was the trigger of destructive forces that affected the entire Eldritch Universe.

    Of course, the idea of the Eldritch Universe enduring irreparable damage made the trio smile, but it also made them tense. Just how strong were Incarnation of Death and Destruction, King in Yellow, and me Imperator?

    "Do you think he could fall in there?" Salomon made a question that only En and Issac could hear.

    When the World Tree and the Magus Primarch heard that, they felt conflicted emotions. Just a few hours ago, the duo was ready to sacrifice themselves to protect Zatiel, but now they had to admit that if the Incarnation of Death and Destruction did note back, things would be much easier.

    The Depravita Race was an existential hazard to any universe. The only reason the Justice Primarchs did not feel threatened was theirck of intelligence and that they were under Zatiel''s control.

    However, now the one that controlled them became an intelligent Depravita and transformed the Virtual Dream Universe into a breeding ground for those creatures.<sub>

    </sub>

    Suddenly the trio adopted a battle stance and readied their power as they felt someoneing through the Final Gate. En and the other two Extreme Rank 9 life forms saw a heavily wounded me Imperator crossing into the Prima Universe.

    The me Imperator did not nce at the Prima Universe''s coalition. As soon as he left the restriction of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, he teleported into the artificial world on the border of the universe.

    En''s perception was able to follow the me Imperator and saw how this one returned to the Alpha Universe.

    Although the trio was full of doubts as they saw the me Imperator''s behavior, a new presence emerging from the Final Gate brought them back to reality.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s arrival made a solemn aura affect all those present. Although they saw his wounded body, none of them dared to even think of underestimating this monster.

    Before any of them could utter a word, Venganza turned toward them.

    "Do not bother me." Venganza did not say anything else before vanishing.

    Although those words sounded simple, the intent behind them was evident. They would suffer the consequences if they got in the Depravita''s path.<sub> </sub>

    As for where the Incarnation of Death and Destruction went, the answer was obvious. He appeared inside the Neo-Demon Realm, where billions of Neo-Demons were all waiting for him.

    They were a race without a single Rank 8 life form, yet they were also the mightiest power in the Prima Universe due to the presence of a single individual.

    Nevertheless, that realization did not bring happiness to the Neo-Demons as they saw the coldness and indifference in the eyes of the man who once only showed love and care.

    Venganza only nced at the Neo-Demons before teleporting toward the Final Purgatory. He rose through theyers and entered the First Layer again.

    All the Neo-Demons were waiting for their Ancestor, and when they saw this one reappear, shock and horror emerged on their faces.

    The Ancestor''s body which had always been in peak physical condition and vibrant with life now resembled that of a corpse. There seemed to be no blood left in him, and his skin tightened to his bones as if his muscles were gone.

    Using the Incarnation of Death and Destruction dried Venganza''s life force, soul force, bloodline, and energy. Luckily, thanks to Depravita''s undying nature, he would heal given enough time.

    Unlike the others, Venganza did not seem to notice his condition. Either that or he simply did not care.

    Zitra stared at him, and she could not help but feel great pain in her heart. She was about to fly toward him when this one vanished again.

    Venganza did not hide his presence, so Zitra located him in one of the High Worlds inside the Neo-Demon Realm. Just as she was about to follow him, Heinz stopped her.

    The Cultivator shook his head toward the woman. It was better to leave Venganza alone for the time being since this one did not wish to be disturbed.

    Venganza dismissed everything that happened outside of this world and waved his hand as he carefully took out Sophia''s body.

    Now that he could see her with more attention, the Depravita saw the smile on the woman''s face. It was clear she did not feel fear or regret during herst moment of life.

    "I am Depravita. I can not feel love. You are just an instrument for my path, and your death means nothing to me."

    As those words echoed through the world, a tear fell on Sophia''s smiling face.

    "Then why..." More and more tears fell on Sophia''s face as Venganza cried.

    "Why I felt like I lost a piece of me, and yourst words kept resounding in my mind."

    Venganza could not understand why he had to suffer so much. Even if the King in Yellow were still alive, it would only be a matter of time before the Eldritch Universe was gone, so he fulfilled his goal. Then, why did he feel like this?

    Venganza''s Depravita aura exploded, making the world tremble as earthquakes shattered itsndmass. The only thing that Venganza''s aura did not harm was Sophia''s body.

    He exhausted himself almost immediately due to his weakened condition. Nevertheless, an unshakable resolution emerged in his eyes as he stared at Sophia''s smile.

    "I don''t care how long it takes me or how strong I need to be. I will bring you back!"

    ---

    End of Book 7. The Incarnation of Death and Destruction awakens.

 Chapter 716 Reunited

    Chapter 716 Reunited

    Book 8. The light of daybreak

    ---

    Venganza''s eyes burned with a single goal. He would bring back the only person in the entire multiverse that could move his heart, the one that was even more important than himself.

    The idea that a Depravita could care for others wasughable. As for those monsters choosing to sacrifice themselves for that person, that was simply impossible. Still, Venganza did not doubt that there was no pricerge enough to bring Sophia back.

    The Law Realmcked the power to resurrect someone whose Primordial Essence had ceased to exist, but that did not mean that the Fourth Realm was also unable to do it.

    And even if the Fourth Realmcked the power, who said that was the limit of cultivation. Life forms in the known multiverse took Rank 10 as the highest peak, but that was because of their low insight. It was like a farmer saying that a mountain was thergest in the world, only because he had not seen onerger.

    Who knew what mysteries the Emptiness hid and what kind of powers those that manage to triumph in it could achieve.

    Although Venganza differed significantly from other Depravitas, he still shared many of their qualities, and one that would help him significantly was the notion that nothing was enough.<sub> "If Rank 10 is not enough, then fuck Rank 10!" Venganza boldly pronounced those words as he buried his right hand on the High World''s surface, making this one tremble.</sub>

    He used the Concept of Gluttony to devour everything, the Concept of Envy to transform it all into something specially designed for his body and soul, and the Concept of Sloth to enhance the healing effect.

    Venganza''s blood which currently resembled a ck coagted mud began to move again. With every revolution that it took around his body, more and more vitality reached his cells and soul.

    Hades and the Sky Breakers positioned themselves outside of the High World that Venganza was devouring.

    As for the other Neo-Demons, the Sky Breakers ordered them to return to their worlds and remain there until further notice.

    "What should we do? The world will copse in less than a month at this rate?" Dante asked with concern as he saw the High World, once vibrant with life, transforming into a desert.

    "Ahhh, what can we do?" Hades only sighed as he spoke those words. He had fused with the NRAI, but the highest authority always remained in the hands of Zatiel, now Venganza.<sub>

    </sub>

    The Ancient Being of Laws knew they could not do anything to stop Venganza since this one had a higher authority and power than them, but he attempted to figure out a way to save the High World.

    Just as the High World was about to reach a breaking point and Hades readied himself to redirect some of the energy of the formation covering the Neo-Demon Realm, a voice echoed through the world.

    "Enough." That voice came from inside the Venganza.

    Hades and the Sky Breakers saw with shock how a mighty demonic dragon emerged from the Depravita. They had monitored the events above the Styx River using the Neo-Demon Realm, so they had some idea of the demonic dragon''s identity.

    As soon as the Primordial Body Incarnation exited Venganza''s body, this one grew incredibly weak, and the Silver Stars of Origin around his head vanished.

    Venganza trembled at the sudden loss of power, but his eyes were firm as he stared at the mighty demonic dragon, and he did not stop devouring.

    "You want to interfere with me again?" The Depravita''s eyes were cold as he stared at the Primordial Body Incarnation.<sub> </sub>

    Although Venganza was in control during their fusion, that did not mean the Primordial Body Incarnation would lose his ability to think or act.

    After destroying the Rank 9 Archfiends and devouring them, Venganza intended to do the same with the Justice Primarchs. Good and evil did not matter to the Depravita, but the Primordial Body Incarnation stopped him.

    Since Venganza needed to be in peak condition to dominate the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, he chose to concede. Still, now there was no reason to heed the Primordial Body Incarnation.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation''s eyes narrowed as he saw how Venganza kept devouring.

    There should not be a conflict between the main body and the incarnations since they share the same ego, but by transforming into Depravita, Venganza became unique.

    "You should submit toward me. After all, I am the original."

    Venganza''s voice was cold and full of might. However, the answer he got was equally strong.

    "I am Zatiel Daybreak, and I submit to no one!" The Primordial Body Incarnation roared as his mighty aura filled the world.

    Hades and the Sky Breakers all smiled when they heard that, and a sense of hope appeared in their hearts.

    Venganza did not try to refute the Primordial Body Incarnation''s words since they were true. Nevertheless, that did not mean he would stop devouring.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation saw the Depravita''s stubbornness, but he found a way to reach Venganza as soon as he stared at the blue-haired woman.

    As he stared at Sophia, immense love, pain, and sadness emerged in the Primordial Body Incarnation''s eyes. He was Zatiel Daybreak and loved her with all his heart.

    "Do you think this would make her happy?"

    Intimidation could have never worked in Venganza, but when he heard that, his eyes widened, and the devouring force extending through the world froze.

    The idea of harming her in any way was something the Depravita could not tolerate.

    "I understand now." The Primordial Body Incarnation''s eyes glowed with enlightenment as he saw the Depravita''s behavior.

    Venganza frowned as he heard those words and focused on the Primordial Body Incarnation.

    "Hmph, how could you know something I don''t?" The oddness of his nature baffled him, and the idea that someone else could figure it out made him angry.

    "You are smarter in almost every sense, except when ites to her. You were born out of our desire for revenge, which originated from our undying love for her. You are the effect and can not ignore the cause."

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed, and those words made him think, but he was unwilling toment on his nature with the Primordial Body Incarnation. He took his hand from the High World''s surface before speaking.

    "I will no longer devour this world. We should fuse to enhance our healing speed."

    "I am fine with it, but I need to do something beforehand." The Primordial Body Incarnation did not say anything else before waving his wings and reaching the void in front of the Sky Breakers.

    Arge smile appeared on the demonic dragon, and he waved his w in a somewhat clumsy way.

    "Hello, sorry for scaring you all."

 Chapter 717 Good And Evil

    Chapter 717 Good And Evil

    "Hello, sorry for scaring you all."

    Hades and the Sky Breakers felt somewhat strange as they saw the mighty demonic dragon, but when they focused on the eyes of this one, all their doubts vanished.

    "Brother!"

    "Father!"

    "Husband!"

    "Lord!"

    Their eyes glowed with light as they spoke to the Primordial Body Incarnation. Appearances did not matter for life forms like them. The soul and ego were the cores of one''s identity, and the one they saw in the demonic dragon was that of Zatiel Daybreak.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation smiled at Hades and the Sky Breakers. He then focused on one of them and used his w to caress her head.<sub> trembled as she felt the giant w. A beautiful smile emerged on her face as peace finally appeared in her heart. Although she had not spoken it out loud, Venganza terrified her not only due to his coldness but the fact she was sure he had no feelings for her.</sub>

    The idea that Zatiel had stopped loving her was excruciating for the woman. Her smile grewrger as the Primordial Body Incarnation put her on top of his head.

    "Lord, who is he?"

    Hades made the question that was in everyone''s mind as they focused on the Depravita in the deserted High World. Venganza could feel their stares, but he did not care and simply ignored them.

    "He is also Zatiel Daybreak. Just a unique and ruthless version of myself." The Primordial Body Incarnation answered without hesitation as he had already expected such a question.

    Although Hades and the others believed the Primordial Body Incarnation''s words, they did not know how to feel about Venganza.

    "There is no need to worry about Venganza. He disdains to bother with you, so let him be. I already found a way to at least stop him from destroying everything."<sub>

    </sub>

    Hades and the Sky Breakers nodded. None feltfortable around the Depravita, so avoiding him was not a problem.

    "Lord, what should we do from now on?" The Ancient Being of Laws asked with a serious expression.

    All the events above the Styx River changed the power dynamic of the Prima Universe drastically. Not only did the Neo-Demon Realm have the Champion of Justice and Order guarding it, but they also had the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Those two already made the Neo-Demon Realm the greatest force in the Prima Universe. Still, they were trump cards that Zatiel could not deploy easily, especially the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    And even more importantly, the Prima Universe''smon enemy, the Eldritch Universe, had been crippled. It was hard to say how the Justice Primarchs would act from now on.

    Hades took his position as the Great Elder of the Neo-Demon Race with extreme importance since he knew his decision could affect the lives of billions of Neo-Demons. He could not ask Venganza for guidance since this one did not care, but luckily the Primordial Body Incarnation did.

    "All Neo-Demons will remain inside the realm until I say otherwise. It is too dangerous to leave now." The Primordial Body Incarnation sent amand that affected the entire Neo-Demon Race.<sub> </sub>

    Hades'' eyes were cold as he heard thatmand. He did not think about disobeying that order, as he was sure it was in the Neo-Demon Race''s best interest.

    The reason for the Ancient Being of Laws'' coldness was thest part about the dangers of leaving since it meant that someone could be targeting the Neo-Demon Race. He had changed a lot but was still someone capable of extreme brutality if needed.

    "Would the Justice Primarchs dare to go against us?"

    Heinz, Dante, and the other Sky Breakers frowned when they heard that. They had formed good rtionships with the other races, especially after the Virtual Dream Universe connected them.

    However, soon coldness also appeared in the Sky Breakers'' eyes. If the Prima Universe was against the Neo-Demon Race, then there was no need for the Prima Universe to exist anymore.

    That train of thought was extremely dangerous, especially if it emerged in a race with the power to fulfill it.

    Luckily, the Primordial Body Incarnation''s word made it clear things did not head in that direction.

    "Although our rtion grew tense due to the actions of Venganza, I am sure none of the Justice Primarchs would dare to target any of us. If not for respect, for fear. However, the Evil Primarchs are different."

    "Father, did you not destroy their bodies and souls already? It will take time for them to return using their Omega Laws, and even then, they will be weak for an extended period. Should we not push harder to eradicate their races from the Prima Universe?"

    Heinz, Juntu, Tyrus, Rax, and Kylo nodded as they heard Dante''s idea. However, Totto and Hades shook their heads.

    "What do you think?"

    "A wounded animal is the most dangerous."

    Dante, Heinz, and the others understood Zitra''s words and considered the dangers, but sometimes, you need to risk it and take advantage of the wounds of an enemy to give the final blow.

    "You both have valid points, but there is no need to risk ourselves. The Evil Primarchs know their time is finite, and there is no way out for them. Since they lost everything, they have nothing to lose. That transforms them into a danger I can not control. I have a n to handle them, but first, I need to heal and grow stronger."

    After saying that, the Primordial Body Incarnation lowered Zitra and shed back into the High World, fusing with Venganza.

    Hades and the Sky Breakers also left after that. They had their missions and would fulfill them.

    Venganza''s body regained its monstrous physical strength along with three Silver Stars of Origin and twelve demonic dragon wings.

    "Good and evil. Say what you want about my kind, but at least we do not bother ourselves with such narrow concepts that are constantly changing."

    The Primordial Body Incarnation did not reply to Venganza''s words and just focused on his recovery.

 Chapter 718 Third Ignition (I)

    Chapter 718 Third Ignition (I)

    A massive Oundish Beast of Emptiness moved through a mountain range of the Empty World. The creature''s eyes were full of wildness, but that was not all, as one could also find frustration and a hint of fear in them.

    Those feelings made sense if you consider the multiple wounds over the Oundish Beast of Emptiness'' body, all in vital points or zones that diminished its battle power.

    A creature like this, born to endure the harsh environment of the Emptiness, had incredible regenerative powers. Still, there was a silver aura with golden threads infecting the wounds, making it impossible for the Oundish Beast of Emptiness to mend them.

    Suddenly, the Oundish Best of Emptiness'' eyes narrowed as it raised its massive w and stamped to its left, where a humanoid was emerging from the ground.

    That attackpletely shattered the humanoid''s body, but just as the creature smiled, the clouds above its head also formed a humanoid.

    The one in the sky had three silver stars with golden threads floating around his head, and a sma halo over his back and forehead that drew an immense amount of World Strength.

    Ezequiel descended from the sky, apanied by an incredible amount of World Strength. His attack was swift andnded in the space between the creature''s skull and s Oundish Beast of Emptiness roared in pain, but Ezequiel had altered the vibrations around them to hide the signs of a battle.

    Not even a millisecond after his strike connected, Ezequiel vanished from above the Oundish Beast of Emptiness, right in time to avoid hundreds of bone spikes.

    The Oundish Beast of Emptiness was full of rage, but it was also surprised as it saw the humanoid not leaving. It had endured ambushes over thest years, and after every strike, the enemy would use some tactic to escape.

    However, the humanoid not only did not escape, but his aura rose as World Strength increasingly entered his body.

    "AHHH!" The Oundish Beast of Emptiness roared again, this time with rage, madness, and killing intent.<sub>

    </sub>

    Ezequiel''s eyes also contained an overflowing killing intent as he focused on the Oundish Beast of Emptiness. More than eighty years had passed since he entered the Empty World, and he had grown incredibly powerful.

    The Sacred Trial seemed to have a power blocking him from evolving his True Soul Path of Power, but the good thing was that there was no such restriction on his True Doomsday Body Path of Power.

    Killing the parasites had helped him develop Outer Origin Essence and Inner Origin Essence and train Return to Origin to the peak of Small Sess.

    Good things did not end there, as Entropy had awakened around thirty years after he entered the Trial of Life. Just like devouring those parasites was helpful for Ezequiel, it also helped the Sanctus Battle Partner''s growth.

    Once Entropy reached Peak Rank 7, Ezequiel chose to fight an Oundish Beast of Emptiness. It seemed not to have fully grown, and its power only reached the Initial Beyond Limit Stage.

    Nevertheless, even with Entropy, the fight was hard, especially since Ezequiel did not just want to kill it.<sub> </sub>

    The Supreme Neo-Demon crippled the Oundish Beast of Emptiness and then used it to ignite the Astral ck Hole in his liver.

    Although Oundish Beasts of Emptiness were strong, their minds and willpower were nothing impressive.

    Ezequiel performed his Second Ignition without a problem, and to his surprise, not only did his physical power increase, but the Astral ck Hole began to release a ck aura that mutated his body simrly to Return to Origin.

    That is the reason for the golden threads in his Silver Stars of Origin.

    Now that his body had fully adjusted to the rising Astral Origin and the power of the second Astral ck Hole, Ezequiel nned to use a fully grown Oundish Beast of Emptiness to perform the Third Ignition.

    The creature in front of the Supreme Neo-Demon almost reached the Beyond Redemption Stage and was several times stronger than one at the Initial Beyond Limit Stage, so Ezequiel did not dare to be careless and chose to weaken it before starting the final fight.

    "?BOOM!"

    A massive st of silver and ck energy urred as Ezequiel''s fist and the Oundish Beast of Emptiness w collided.

    The creature''s power almost overwhelmed the Supreme Neo-Demon, but the pressure on its body worsened its wounds, making its w tremble and lose control.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed, and he took full advantage of that opening. He pushed the w away and shed toward the Oundish Beast of Emptiness'' neck, using his entire body like a hammer.

    The Oundish Beast of Emptiness felt the blow crush its throat, but that did not stop it from using one of its ws to push the Supreme Neo-Demon away.

    Ezequiel saw the massive wing at him, but there was nothing he could do to stop it or dodge it. The strike sent him flying away, blood leaking out of his mouth.

    His body crashed against several mountains, destroying all of them before being buried under one.

    Although the Oundish Beast of Emptiness would have wanted to continue its onught, blood did not stoping out of its maws due to the severe internal damage it endured.

    "?BOOM!"

    A st of energy drew the creature''s attention, and it saw the Supreme Neo-Demon rising from the debris as a silver aura with golden arcs covered its body.

    Ezequiel''s six golden arms and three faces covered in blood made him resemble a divine asura.

    The Oundish Beast of Emptiness felt a great dangering from the humanoid, but its wild nature made it react like an enraged beast.

    They fought with all they had, unleashing powers thatpletely altered the terrain around them. If the battle had urred in a Principal World, the damage would have enraged the World Consciousness, but the Lord of Emptiness designed the Empty World to endure fights at the Primarch level.

 Chapter 719 Third Ignition (II)

    Chapter 719 Third Ignition (II)

    "?BOOM!"

    A massive explosion urred as six punchesnded in the Oundish Beast of Emptiness'' chest, sending it flying away while throwing uprge amounts of blood.

    Ezequiel''s eyes burned with killing intent as he saw his attacknding point-nk in the enemy. Blood covered his body, part of iting from the creature while the other from his multiple wounds.

    The Oundish Beast of Emptiness and the Supreme Neo-Demon had been fighting for over thirty hours. A testament to the duo''s incredible resilience and might.

    Ezequiel did not hesitate before shing toward the creature to continue his onught, but before he couldnd another attack, the Oundish Beast of Emptiness sent a kick toward him.

    That attack was not only fast, but it took Ezequiel by surprise. He only managed to direct some energy to his arms and use them as a shield.

    Now it was the Supreme Neo-Demon''s time to be sent flying away while puking blood. Ezequiel felt that his arms that could equal a Middle Rank 8 Artifact''s endurance fractured.<sub> had just shed with a mountain when his instincts kicked in, and he saw how the Oundish Beast of Emptiness'' maws lunged toward him.</sub>

    Instead of moving back, Ezequiel shed forward, dodging the creature''s maws in thest instant before positioning himself beneath its belly.

    "AHHHH!" The Oundish Beast of Emptiness cried in pain as it felt six arms burying themselves in its belly, and things did not end there.

    Before the creature could get over the agony of having his instincts pulverized, it began to rise into the sky.

    Ezequiel''s muscles bulged as he began to raise the massive and incredibly heavy body of the Oundish Beast of Emptiness.

    It did not take long for the Supreme Neo-Demon to push the Oundish Beast of Emptiness against the Empty World''s Crystal Wall.<sub>

    </sub>

    Due to the Trial of Life''s restriction, the Crystal Wall did not let anyone out, so the Oundish Beast of Emptiness felt like it shed against the hardest thing in the universe. Part of its spine shattered, and all its inner organs were now full of horrible wounds.

    "?AHHHH!"

    Ezequiel heard the creature scream in pain, but there was also rage and killing intent. He felt exhausted, but a silver me appeared in his eyes as he decided to make sure to crush the Oundish Beast of Emptiness'' will.

    Using a tremendous force, Ezequiel shifted the Oundish Beast of Emptiness before pushing forward with every ounce of strength left in his body.

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    Both fell to the ground at an immense speed, and the momentum they carried was so high that they made the entire continent tremble.<sub> </sub>

    The Oundish Beast of Emptiness could no longer scream in pain as it was drowning in his own blood.

    Despite everything, the Supreme Neo-Demon smiled as he saw the will to fight vanishing from the Oundish Beast of Emptiness'' eyes.

    Without wasting time, he activated the Astral ck Hole in his lungs and brought the massive creature into his body before transforming into arcs of white lightning that fused in the clouds.

    Less than ten secondster, three Oundish Beasts of Emptiness reached the ce where the battle had urred. Ezequiel''s control over vibrations could not hide a st that affected an entire continent.

    Each Oundish Beasts of Emptiness roared as they saw the blood from theirrade spread over the ground, but none of them could find the responsible. Without wisdom, how could they differentiate the nature of the arcs of lightning inside the storm clouds that covered the Empty World?

    Arcs of white lightning reached a remote location of the Empty World. They vanished beneath the ground and assembled inside arge underground cave.

    Ezequiel immediately adopted a meditative position inside the cave as he carried on with his Third Ignition. Destroying the Oundish Beast of Emptiness'' will was easy after shattering the creature''s fighting spirit.

    After Ezequiel ignited the Astral ck Hole using the Oundish Beast of Emptiness, he felt a rush of vitality, strength and Astral Origin surging through his body.

    A pleasant smile appeared on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s face as he felt his wounds healing, and it only grewrger once the Astral ck Hole began to release a dark force.

    That force fused with the oxygen in his lungs, soon altering every cell in his body.

    Ezequiel''s constitution improved as more and more golden threads emerged in the Silver Stars of Origin. The benefits did not end with his body, as his Outer Origin Essence and Inner Origin Essence began to tremble as they achieved a qualitative upgrade.

    Thewprehension was extremely useful for the True Soul Path of Power, but Ezequiel could not take advantage of that inside the Sacred Trial.

    Luckily, his enhanced understanding of the Outer Origin Essence and Inner Origin Essence helped the Supreme Neo-Demon in another aspect.

    Ezequiel''s eyes glowed with enlightenment as Return to Origin evolved from Small Sess to Large Sess, allowing the formation of the Fourth Silver Star of Origin!

    Crossing that threshold in Return to Origin should have been impossible for a Primordial without entering Rank 8 before, but Ezequiel did it using the Trial of Life''s lucky chances.

    ---

    There was a dimension inside the Sacred Trial filled with a force superior to Astral Chaos, Essence Chaos, and Nether Chaos.

    Its size would equal half of the Prima Universe, and there was a life form in it whose massive body upied almost all of its space!

    How strong could one''s body be if it was asrge as half a super universe?

    The entity inside the dimension had a humanoid body with ck skin and perfectly defined muscles. There were three faces in his head with four eyes in each and two sets of arms emerging from his torso.

    Just as the Supreme Neo-Demon achieved a miracle, the entity opened his eyes, and a smile emerged on his face.

 Chapter 720 Altar Of Emptiness

    Chapter 720 Altar Of Emptiness

    Ezequiel spent six years cultivating, soothing the raging power running inside his body after reaching Late Rank 7 andpleting his Fourth Silver Star of Origin.

    Although, the word silver was not urate anymore since the golden threads had now be streams, and each star began to glow with such might that they soon might resemble suns!

    When the Supreme Neo-Demon finally opened his eyes and felt the immense power he had obtained, he could not stop smiling from the excitement.

    Ezequiel unleashed all of his power, making the cave he had used as a hideout crumble to pieces.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon rose from the ground, pushing his perception to the limit. Without wasting time, he split his body into nine avatars, which shed in different directions.

    As a Rank 7 Neo-Demon with an Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body, Ezequiel could form more than one hundred avatars.

    However, if he wanted the avatars to reach an Initial Beyond Falsehood battle power after they used World Strength to enhance themselves, then nine was the limit.<sub> avatars went after the parasites that popted the Empty World and started an absolute carnage. Those creatures could barely reach Peak Rank 7, so none of them could pose any resistance, and Ezequiel ughtered them!</sub>

    He did not do it for himself since the dark forceing from the parasites could no longer help him due to its low quality. The reason why he killed those creatures was to feed Entropy.

    With only one year left until the end of the Trial of Life and after devouring more than one million parasites, the Sanctus Battle Partner evolved into Rank 8. That was not all, as that dark force also improved its foundation, exponentially enhancing his control over World Strength.

    When Ezequiel fused with Entropy, he felt his control over World Strength achieve a qualitative evolution. It was as if he could nowmunicate with the essence of the world.

    "The origin!" Ezequiel''s eyes glowed like a silver sun as he found out just how high his connection with the world had be.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" He began tough like a madman before focusing on a point in the distance and revealing a cold smile.<sub>

    </sub>

    An Oundish Beast of Emptiness suddenly trembled as it felt an immense forceing in its direction.

    "Roar!" It unleashed a furious roar, but shock appeared in its eyes the next second as it felt the Empty World restricting it.

    The Oundish Beast of Emptiness did not understand what was happening, but its battle power went from the Peak Beyond Limit Stage to the Middle.

    Ezequiel could not fully use the power of the Empty World. Still, that suppression was more than enough since after fusing with Entropy, his battle power reached the Initial Beyond Redemption Stage!

    One could imagine what happened next. Ezequiel butchered the Oundish Beast of Emptiness before devouring it. He could not perform his Fourth Ignition yet, but could still obtain the dark force from the creature by eating them!

    While the Trial of Life had a hidden reward in the form of the dark forceing from the parasites, it was also supposed to test survival skills. The Lord of Emptiness never intended the Empty World to be an all-you-can-eat buffet where the challenger would be the world''s apex predator.

    "If it weren''t for those Artificial Paths of Power that I can not seal, he would have died long ago. Fucking Singrity, he affected the entire universe."

    He wanted to unlock the full power of those Oundish Beasts of Emptiness so that they could tear Ezequiel to pieces, but he couldn''t go against the Secret Trial''s rules.

    After the one hundred years were over and the Trial of Life ended, the entity brought Ezequiel out of the Empty World.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s ughter aura was so intense that one could see a red force permeating his body. He had killed one hundred and twenty-five Oundish Beasts of Emptiness, taking one hundred corpses and leaving the others for Entropy.

    Both Sanctus Battle Partner and Supreme Neo-Demon had devoured all the corpses, but they had barely digested two percent.

    It would be decades before they entirely transformed those creatures into nutrients for their bodies.

    "Hmph!" The entity sneered as he saw the smile on Ezequiel, but this one did not even bother.

    Ezequiel had chosen to disregard the entity''s behaviorpletely. Since this one could not harm him and had to follow the Secret Trial''s rules, it did not matter if they did not get along.

    "You fused Emptiness Aura into your body and survived one hundred years inside the Empty World; therefore, you have the right to advance to thest trial."

    Ezequiel narrowed his eyes as he heard those words, particrly the part about Emptiness Aura.

    ''So, if I had just hidden, I would have failed the Trial of Life. He did not tell me, so the Lord of Emptiness never intended to reveal that hidden requirement.''

    The questions about the Lord of Emptiness inside Ezequiel''s mind kept piling up. However, something shocking brought him back to reality.

    After the entity waved his hand, the massive Empty World crumbled into pieces, killing every single life inside it.

    Before Ezequiel could even understand what was happening, all those pieces reformed into a fifty-meter tall altar with ten tforms.

    A worldrger than the Titan World reduced to such a small construct was beyond shocking.

    Despite the ck altar releasing no form of power, Ezequiel would be a fool if he underestimated it.

    "This is the Trial of Death, and that is the Altar of Emptiness. To finish the trial, you need to reach thest tform. There is no time frame for this trial."

    Ezequiel grew serious as he heard the entity''s words. He did not care about this trial having the name Trial of Death since that could have many reasons, one being that the Lord of Emptiness sucked at naming things.

    What truly mattered for the Supreme Neo-Demon was the no time limit. He was sure there was an important reason behind it, but since the entity did not borate, it would be up to him to find it.

 Chapter 721 Essence Universe

    Chapter 721 Essence Universe

    Ezequiel took a deep breath and calmed his mind before flying toward the Altar of Emptiness. He immediately noticed something was wrong after seeing nothing stop him from directly stepping into the tenth tform.

    ording to the entity''s words, the Trial of Death would end once he reached the tenth tform. If the Supreme Neo-Demon flew directly to the top of the Altar of Emptiness, he would finish the trial in less than a minute.

    Of course, how could Ezequiel be so stupid as to do that? Especially after learning about the hidden requirement in the Trial of Life.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon headed to the first tform. After fusing with Entropy and ensuring he was in peak condition, hended on it.

    As soon as he touched the tform, Ezequiel saw the world around him vanish. The next second he found himself in a universe made purely from Essence Chaos.

    The energy was inplete disarray due to theck of a functionalw matrix, but thanks to what he learned in the Trial of Pseudo-Emptiness, Ezequiel managed to adapt fast.

    This universecked any form of Astral Chaos or Nether Chaos, meaning an absolute absence of matter and spirit force, which defied logic.<sub> universe could only exist once the Astral Chaos, Nether Chaos, and Essence Chaos reached an equilibrium, but Ezequiel could not negate what he saw.</sub>

    Somehow, the Lord of Emptiness created an energy universe roughly ten percent of the Prima Universe''s size inside the Altar of Emptiness'' first tform.

    Although Ezequiel was amazed by the universe''s structure, he regained his focus and understood just how unique this opportunity was.

    There was no better ce to improve one understanding of Essence Chaos and energy than in a universe made solely from it.

    He immediately let go of the sense of self and fully immersed himself into this unique Essence Universe. That was not easy to achieve, but his control over World Strength and Outer Origin Essence allowed such an incredible feat.

    The entity saw Ezequiel meditating on the first tform, and a cold light emerged in his eyes.<sub>

    </sub>

    "Stupid brat, if you understood the original purpose of the Sacred Trial, you would know that there is no way you could survive the Trial of Death." It was easy to see how much the entity wanted Ezequiel to perish.

    "Just fucking die so I can obtain my reward."

    Ezequiel did not hear the entity''s words, and there was nothing else in his mind other than the Essence Universe. Every day, his understanding of the principles that formed this unique universe increased.

    After five years, hisprehension of the Essence Universe reached 50%, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he worked, he could not surpass that.

    It was like something was missing. Unless Ezequiel found that missing piece, no matter how much time or effort he put in, hisprehension would not advance beyond 50%.

    The feeling of a bottleneck was something strange for Ezequiel. His talent had always been superb, and he could continually progress no matter how hard something was.<sub> </sub>

    He opened his eyes and stood up before focusing on the second tform. There was a chance that the missing piece he needed to improve his understanding of the Essence Universe was there, but his instincts told him things were not so simple.

    Ezequiel rose from the first tform and was about to head into the second when he noticed how the cold light in the entity''s eyes grew stronger.

    The entity was an Extreme Rank 9 life form with a powerful soul, so he should have had no trouble hiding his emotions, but there was an apparent problem with his willpower, allowing that w to appear.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed, and he descended. A force prevented him from sending his consciousness out of the first tform, so he could not see what was in the second unless he left.

    Or at least that should have been the case, but Ezequiel had chosen the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body.

    Under the surprised and enraged sight of the entity in charge of the Sacred Trial, Ezequiel split in two.

    Splitting into two avatars diminished Ezequiel''s battle power but did little to affect his perception. One remained on the first tform while the other flew to the second.

    "Fucking cheater!" The entity roared with rage as he saw that, and there was nothing he wanted to do more than kill Ezequiel right now, but he could not do it.

    Ezequiel did not bother with the entity as he was too engrossed in the universe held inside the second tform. Its size was simr to the one in the first, and it was also full of Essence Chaos, but something unique happened.

    The Essence Chaos filling the universe was mutating, slowly evolving into a solid substance. Ezequiel saw how the energy morphed into matter!

    It was still Essence Chaos but took the form of matter, fulfilling the purpose of Astral Chaos.

    Not only did the Essence-Astral Universe inside the second tform teach Ezequiel something that he believed to be impossible, but it also improved his understanding of Essence Chaos, allowing hisprehension of the first tform''s universe to advance beyond 50%.

    The avatar in the first tform was fully immersed in the Essence Universe, while the one in the second did the same with the Essence-Chaos Universe.

    Ezequielprehended the principles of the Essence-Astral Universe up to 50%, and that of the Essence Universe advanced to 70%!

    Once again, the Supreme Neo-Demon faced a bottleneck, but now he knew what to do. He formed a new avatar and sent it to the third tform.

    As expected, the third tform also had a universe, and in this one, there was a universe where Essence Chaos was able to give birth to sentience and spirit, fulfilling the role of Nether Chaos.

 Chapter 722 Runes Of Truth

    Chapter 722 Runes Of Truth

    As Ezequiel''s third avatar understood the mysteries and concepts of the Essence-Nether Universe, the avatars in the first and second tforms also improved.

    Six years after Ezequiel created the third avatar, hispletion percentage in the first, second, and third tforms became 90%, 70%, and 50%, respectively.

    Unfortunately, Ezequiel once again faced a bottleneck. Just by understanding the changes and nature of the Essence Chaos, it was impossible to fullyprehend the principles of the universes inside the first three tforms.

    A fourth avatar came to be, and this one flew to the fourth tform. As expected, there was also a universe in it, one made purely of an extremely heavy and dense force, Astral Chaos.

    Ezequiel''s understanding of Astral Chaos was already very high due to the Astral Chaos Omega Law. He only used two years toprehend the Astral Universe to 50% and reach a bottleneck.

    However, as Ezequiel did that, he discovered his understanding of the Essence-Astral Universe inside the second tform advanced a little, which also helped the avatar in the first tform.

    The Lord of Emptiness made all the universes inside the Altar of Emptiness connected. Understanding one in a higher tform would generate positive feedback to the lower ones.<sub> created a new avatar that headed into the fifth tform, where he found a universe with Astral Chaos giving birth to energy.</sub>

    In the fifth tform, there was a universe where Astral Chaos mutated in order to fulfill the purpose of Essence Chaos. As one could expect, understanding this Astral-Essence Universe generated great feedback for the avatars on the second and first tforms, which in turn helped the one on the third  Eight yearster, a new avatar emerged once Ezequiel had improved hisprehension of the different universes as far as he could.

    Once the new avatar reached the sixth tform, he saw something defying logic. Powerhouses in the Prima Universe epted as an unshakable truth that body and soul were contrasting concepts.

    While they were intrinsically bound, flesh and blood could not give birth to soul force and vice-versa. That is why it was so incredible to see Astral Chaos, the precursor of all physical matter, create sentience and spirit.

    Theplexity of the sixth tform surpassed the previous ones, so Ezequiel spent around twenty years in it before reaching the bottleneck. Feedback made it so that all the avatars in lower tforms also improved theirprehension.<sub>

    </sub>

    When the seventh avatar reached the seventh tform, Ezequiel saw a universe made purely out of Nether Chaos.

    The soul is the mostplex of the three centers of power, so the Nether Universe was moreplicated than the Astral Universe and the Essence Universe.

    Every bit of understanding that Ezequiel obtained from the Nether Universe greatly benefited the avatars in the sixth and third tforms.

    It was not until fifteen yearster that Ezequiel reached a 50%pletion over the Nether Universe and sent a new avatar to the eighth tform.

    As one would expect, the universe in the eighth tform was one where Nether Chaos mutated and adapted to give birth to energy. This process taught Ezequiel a lot about the nature of the soul, especially how one could find it before the rise into the Soul Realm.

    In Rank 4, the soul of most individuals would manifest as a blue miniature of themselves, but before that, it was harder to perceive, and the reason was that it found itself in the form of a force field.<sub> </sub>

    The eyes of all Ezequiel''s avatars showed a sense of epiphany as they understood the nature of the eighth tform''s universe. If you fullyprehend its principles, there was a chance to revert your soul to the state it found itself before reaching the Soul Realm.

    A pensive expression appeared in the avatars as they realized what this Altar of Emptiness was teaching them.

    Ezequiel created a new avatar and sent it to the ninth tform after reaching a bottleneck in the Nether-Essence Universe.

    The ninth tform contained a universe where Nether Chaos, the force meant to create souls and spirits, mutated and gave birth to flesh and blood.

    Once there was an avatar on all the tforms, they formed feedback that connected the first and ninth, making all of them enter a state of enlightenment.

    The one affected the most was the avatar on the first tform, as he felt his understanding of the Essence Universe advancing non-stop.

    Forty hourster, the avatar in the first tform began to tremble as his understanding of the principles that reigned the Essence Universe reached 100%!

    At that moment, runes began to appear on Ezequiel''s forehead. They formed a small line with less than ten characters, but that did not mean it was weak since its power surpassed any form ofw.

    The reason is that the power that made those runes was a Truth!

    Less than ten hourster, the avatar on the fourth tform also trembled as he reached a 100% understanding of the Astral Universe.

    A new line of runes containing the power of a Truth emerged in Ezequiel''s forehead, crossing the ones made afterprehending the Essence Universe.

    It was not long before Ezequiel fullyprehended the Nether Universe''s principles, making the third line of runes emerge on his forehead.

    Once Ezequiel fullyprehended the Essence Universe, Astral Universe, and Nether Universe, all the others became simpler.

    Runes with the power of a Truth began to emerge in Ezequiel''s left and right corbone as he fully understood the Essence-Nether Universe and Essence-Astral Universe.

    The Astral-Essence Universe and Astral-Nether Universe generated runes with the power of a Truth that covered the entire Supreme Neo-Demon''s spine.

    As for the runes that appeared after deciphering the principles of the Nether-Essence Universe and Nether-Astral Universe, they covered his sternum.

    Once all the runes fully materialized, the avatar on the first tform waved his hand, and all others fused back into his body.

    Now that all the runes were in a single body, they began to glow with incredible power and fuse into one.

 Chapter 723 See A World In A Single Cell

    Chapter 723 See A World In A Single Cell

    Ezequiel felt great pain for a moment as the runes fused, and an immense amount of information reached his mind.

    The runes taught him something that went above just reaching an equilibrium between body, soul, and energy. He understood that Essence Chaos, Nether Chaos, and Astral Chaos were not parallel concepts. They not only could fuse but also take each other''s paths and fulfill multiple functions.

    ''So this is the Pan Inheritance. After your three centers of power have reached a bnce to the point of energy and soul force merging into your flesh and blood, go to the extreme and erase all dividing lines.''

    Ezequiel could not help but tremble as he imagined the might one could achieve if every part of his body could simultaneously deploy the full might of your energy, soul force, and physical strength.

    The Pan Inheritance could grant a body where every single one of its trillions of cells could function as a physical vessel, an energy reactor, and a soul origin.

    Ezequiel focused on the Altar of Emptiness'' tenth tform, and he knew what would happen once he put a foot in it. To activate the Pan Inheritance, he needed a crazy amount of Emptiness Aura.<sub> the Emptiness Aura began invading Ezequiel, it would not stop. If he failed to evolve, the force would overload him until he exploded and died.</sub>

    Had Ezequiel headed straight into the tenth tform when the Trial of Death started, he would have died without question.

    Ezequiel focused on the tenth tform as he weighed the danger he would face. If it wasn''t for his Neo-Demon''s heritage, he was sure he would not have reached this point.

    In the Empty World, it was because the Sacred Trial''s rules did not consider something like an Artificial Path of Power possible that Ezequiel managed to disy such a mighty power.

    And if it weren''t for his Immortal True Doomsday Avatar allowing him to form avatars, he would have never fully deciphered the principles behind the Altar of Emptiness'' universes.

    However, nothing would help him on the tenth tform. Ezequiel would have to face a challenge that no one in the multiverse could have the talent to surpass.<sub>

    </sub>

    ''He could!'' A monstrous silver me emerged in Ezequiel''s eyes as the picture of a man with three eyes that seemed capable of epassing the universe appeared in his mind.

    "Are you ready!"

    Ezequiel nned to do the evolution while fused with Entropy. That meant both would be unique if he managed to do it, but neither would survive if he failed.

    "ROAR!" Entropy''s answer came from a roar that proved his unbreakable will.

    Ezequiel smiled as he heard the answer of his Sanctus Battle Partner, and all doubts vanished from his heart as he shed toward the tenth tform. As soon as he put a foot in it, the Altar of Emptiness began to glow.

    Every universe inside the nine tforms copsed, channeling its forces into Ezequiel''s body.<sub> </sub>

    That force''s original purpose was to improve the Pan Inheritance''s Vessel''sprehension of Nether Chaos, Astral Chaos, and Essence Chaos.

    The Lord of Emptiness never thought that there would be someone that managed to fully decipher the nine universes before stepping into the tenth tform.

    So, in Ezequiel''s case, instead of improving hisprehension, which was already at 100%, those forces put the Supreme Neo-Demon in a state of absolute enlightenment.

    Ezequiel''s eyes lost their light as he embarked on the Pan Inheritance''s evolution, and the first thing to happen was the implosion of his Inner Law Dimension!

    Nothing but raging energy remained as the Supreme Neo-Demon''s Inner Law Dimension was gone. It exited his body and gathered above him before swallowing an insane amount of Emptiness Aura that purified it.

    Once Ezequiel''s energy had reverted to a state so pure it was indistinguishable from Essence Chaos, it was time for the next step.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon shook as everything made of Primordial Essence, meaning his True Soul, True Doomsday Body, and True Will also imploded!

    The blue, ck, and golden humanoids reverted to a force field made of pure soul force.

    As his energy, the soul force field emerged from Ezequiel''s body and began to swallow Emptiness Aura to refine itself. It only stopped after reaching a level of purity equal to Nether Chaos.

    After the Emptiness Aura handled the soul and energy, it was time for the body. It began to invade Ezequiel''s cells, pushing them into a reactive state, ready to mutate.

    Now that his three centers of power were ready, his energy and soul force field began to pour into his body, reaching every cell.

    The entity in charge of the Sacred Trial focused on Ezequiel, and although his eyes were still full of coldness and wildness, for the first time, there was also interest.

    Ezequiel''s cells began to react to the influx of energy and soul force. Each attempted to evolve after taking the new forces, transforming into something unique.

    Unfortunately, while that evolution would grant each and every cell incredible power, achieving it was next to impossible.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s body began to disintegrate as his cells exploded after failing to evolve. In less than a minute, there was nothing left of him.

    The entity saw that, but instead of showing happiness at seeing the one he had wanted dead for so long perishing, he only shook his head.

    "I guess this farce is finally over... Wait!" The entity''s eyes widened as he focused on the tenth tform.

    Ezequiel''s body was nowhere to be seen, giving the idea he had entirely disintegrated after failing to evolve, but the truth was there was still a piece of him.

    It was a single cell, but one could see an entire world in it!

    The three great forces had fused into something unique, giving birth to a small dimension where energy, soul, and flesh were one and the same!

 Chapter 724 Singularity

    Chapter 724 Singrity

    That single glowing cell containing a world where energy, matter, and soul fused into a single force was a miracle at a level the multiverse had only seen once before.

    The entity saw how that single cell was the only one left from the dozens of trillions thatposed Ezequiel''s body. Still, the presence of that cell meant the Supreme Neo-Demon had triggered the Pan Inheritance and fulfilled his evolution!

    Oceans of Emptiness Aura entered that cell, making it tremble before experiencing mitosis, giving birth to a new one. That process repeatedly urred as the cells differentiated and took specific roles.

    A skeleton, nervous system, muscles, and organs slowly appeared above the Altar of Emptiness. The body they were creating was enormous, and once the cellspleted their work, it wasrger than a High World!

    Ezequiel''s body still had three faces and six arms covered in bone armor. However, the silver stars around his head were now burning suns. That was not the only change as a ck matrix extended all over his body, through which a dark, golden, and white force circted.

    He slowly opened his eyes, which were now pure white from where ming lightning emerged.

    "AHHHHH!" The Supreme Neo-Demon roared as he unleashed all of his power, generating a st of energy.

    It was hard to say the level of his cultivation due to the uniqueness of his centers of power, but his soul force rose to Peak Rank 7. As for his aura, it seemed to have be infinitely close to Rank 9!<sub> kept roaring and burning his energy as he attempted to adjust. His body was simultaneously his energy and soul, making his senses go haywire.</sub>

    Luckily, after a few minutes, Ezequiel regained focus and partially adapted to his new state. He moved his hand closer to his eyes and sawndmasses and basic life in each of its cells!

    Nevertheless, Ezequiel did not have time to wonder as the void around him cracked before shattering like a crystal.

    The next second, the Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes widened with utter shock as he saw himself standing in the palm of an enormous being.

    Ezequiel was the size of a High World but still looked no different than an ant in the being''s palm. He did not think for long to figure out who this person was.

    "The Lord of Emptiness!"<sub>

    </sub>

    As he heard those words, a smile appeared in the enormous being, and he looked at Ezequiel before starting tough.

    "Hahahaha, so I was right!"

    Ezequiel did not have the luxury of considering those words, as thatugh made his ears bleed and shook his vital organs. Had he not evolved, the sonic waves could have shattered his body!

    The Lord of Emptiness was not attacking Ezequiel. He was sincerely justughing. However, his voice had the power to harm Rank 9 life forms.

    Luckily for Ezequiel, when the Lord of Emptiness saw the effect of hisugh, he stopped. After a moment, his body shrank to the size of a High World.

    "Like this, our conversation will be easier."

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the Lord of Emptiness, and while this one did not seem to have any ill will against him, he did not lower his guard.<sub> </sub>

    "WAIT!"

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was just about to ask a question when he heard that shout. He turned to the right and saw the entity in charge of the Sacred Trial looking at the Lord of Emptiness with eyes full of wildness and desperation.

    "GIVE ME MY REWARD!"

    The Lord of Emptiness turned toward the entity, and no emotion could be seen in his eyes as he answered.

    "Here is your reward."

    Ezequiel saw how the Lord of Emptiness aimed his right hand toward the entity, making thest one explode!

    An Extreme Rank 9 life form perished just like that, and the pieces of his existence fused into the Lord of Emptiness, making the eyes of this one glow.

    "I am sorry for the interruption. You were about to ask a question, right?" The Lord of Emptiness'' voice was calm as if killing the entity in charge of the Sacred Trial meant nothing to him.

    ''Rank 10!'' Ezequiel''s alertness spiked as he stared at the Lord of Emptiness.

    Although he suspected that the Lord of Emptiness was a Rank 10 life form, being in the presence of one was still incredible. Those were entities capable of ending super universes, with life spansrger than an Epoch.

    Attempting to decipher what crossed the mind of a life form that might have lived for trillions of years was beyond the Supreme Neo-Demon''s abilities.

    "What is the reason you did all of this?" Ezequiel did not think he could outsmart the Lord of Emptiness, so he went straight to the point.

    The Lord of Emptiness did not answer immediately. He focused on Ezequiel for a few seconds before shrugging his shoulders.

    "I created the Sacred Trial to find a Vessel with the Gu Inheritance in which I could impart the Pan Inheritance. I would then possess that person and break the shackles of my nature."

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as an immense coldness and killing intent appeared in them. No matter how futile the battle could be, he would not just let someone else take control of him.

    "There is no need to act like that. If I wanted to control you, I would have done it when the Pan Inheritance changed your nature. I will exin everything in a moment, but you can rest assured that the power you have is now yours and no one else."

    The Lord of Emptiness''s answer rxed Ezequiel. There was no need for him to lie since there was nothing the Supreme Neo-Demon could do to fight him.

    "I must say, it is a pity that you appeared sote. Otherwise, you might have be the Singrity."

    "Singrity?" Ezequiel had not heard that term before and did not know that was the way the entity in charge of the Sacred Trial called Zatiel.

    "Singrity is how my kind refers to the Story''s Protagonist."

 Chapter 725 Higher Than The Prima Universe

    Chapter 725 Higher Than The Prima Universe

    "Singrity is how my kind refers to the Story''s Protagonist."

    Ezequiel was confused by those words, something the Lord of Emptiness could see.

    "Hahaha, sorry about that. My perception of reality and the universe is different from yours. First of all, allow me to introduce myself properly. I am Pan Gu. As for the title Lord of Emptiness..."

    Pan Gu slightly paused after that as he focused on Ezequiel with a smile.

    "That is not actually a title, but a race, our race. You and I are part of the Lords of Emptiness."

    Ezequiel was surprised when he heard that. He knew that obtaining the Gu and Pan Inheritances had changed him, but the fact that he became a Lord of Emptiness was a shock. Nevertheless, it only made the questions in his mind grow.

    Pan Gu saw the confusion growing in Ezequiel''s mind and waved his hand, teleporting them into what seemed to be a raging ocean of multicolored forces.

    Ezequiel felt he was suffocating. He could not breathe or think, and the pressure of the forces around him was about to crush him.<sub> Pan Gu put a hand over the Supreme Neo-Demon''s shoulder, protecting him from the forces and stabilizing his chronoception and  "This is the Emptiness. The crib of our race. Since you are a Lord of Emptiness, your flesh and blood were able to endure its corrosive power. Still, you are too weak and can not adapt to a ce without space or time. You cannot truly see your surroundings and possibly only perceive raging colored forces."</sub>

    Ezequiel was still trying to catch his breath as he heard Pan Gu''s words. He focused on the surroundings, but no matter how hard he attempted, everything remained the same.

    "You will see it once your existence surpasses thews and you enter the Realm of Truth."

    The Supreme Neo-Demon turned to Pan Gu and was surprised to see mncholy in his eyes.

    "We, Lords of Emptiness, are born as Hegemons. Our power is immense, and we can wander the Emptiness without worry." Pan Gu waved his hand again, bringing him and Ezequiel back to the Sacred Trial.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon saw the world around him change, showing him the Emptiness again, but this time it was an illusion.<sub>

    </sub>

    Immense amounts of those raging multicolored forces began to concentrate in a single point, and after what seemed to be billions of years, a life form was born.

    Ezequiel could see that Pan Gu was showing his birth. There was confusion in the Lord of Emptiness as he looked at his surroundings, but he was not alone for long.

    A few minutes after his birth, other life forms simr to him approached Pan Gu. It was at that moment that the illusion froze.

    "I was born utterly alone, but my race did not let me experience that loneliness for long. The other Lords of Emptiness taught me about the Emptiness, how to grow, and we explored all its wonders." Pan Gu''s smile showed sadness as he looked at those Lords of Emptiness that came to receive him.

    "Unfortunately, not even the greatest of us can defy the purpose of our existence, and one by one, they all left."

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he heard all of that. By how Pan Gu exined it, the purpose of the Lords of Emptiness involved a tremendous personal sacrifice.

    "As my brethren did with me, I received and educated the new Lords of Emptiness until my time finally came."<sub> </sub>

    The illusion changed, and now Ezequiel saw Pangu standing alone in the Emptiness.

    He adopted a solemn expression before sping his hands, making the Emptiness tremble and channeling those raging multicolored forces into his body.

    Ezequiel had experienced the power of those multicolored forces, and just a stream of them was more than he could handle, yet Pan Gu drew endless oceans into himself.

    Pan Gu''s eyes grew cold as he looked at his surroundings and saw the billions of creatures charging at him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon recognized some of them as Oundish Beast of Emptiness, but there were others with much greater power in that stampede.

    "Hmph!" Pan Gu sneered as he saw the countless monstersing at him.

    He attacked without mercy, killing thousands with every move and devouring their corpses. However, no matter how many he killed, more and more came.

    As the battle continued, more wounds appeared in Pan Gu''s body, and it seemed he would notst for long.

    Just as those creatures were ready to give the Lord of Emptiness a decisive blow, this one showed a cold smile before exploding, taking all of them down with him.

    Despite being an illusion, Ezequiel''s eyes glowed with amazement as he saw the might of that explosion and how it managed to alter the Emptiness.

    Order appeared in all that chaos as a massive structure came to be. It was full of heavenly bodies, and there was a matrix that stabilized it.

    Ezequiel''s eyes glowed with enlightenment as he saw all of that, and he finally understood the starting point of everything.

    "The Lords of Emptiness are the ones that create the universes. That is your purpose."

    "That is right. The Emptiness creates us so that we can create universes." Pan Gu nodded to Ezequiel''s words and proceeded to answer the original question.

    "ording to my brethren, the essence of each universe is that of a story. Countless events happen in every Epoch, all in the quest of raising one unique life form. We are currently in the Ninth Epoch, and finally, one has appeared."

    Ezequiel contemted Pan Gu''s words for a moment before speaking.

    "So the universe creates the Singrity?"

    Pan Gu immediately shook his head.

    "You could not be more wrong. No universe can create a Singrity as that would be a paradox."

    The Lord of Emptiness waved his hand and made the image of a man with three eyes appear in front of them.

    "Master!" Ezequiel immediately recognized the image.

    "The one you refer to as Master was born as a simple life form with nothing special. However, he never stops advancing and growing stronger." Pan Gu''s voice carried a deep sense of respect and even admiration as he spoke.

    "No challenge could defeat him, and nothing could keep him down. He kept raising his destiny until this one became higher than the Prima Universe. Now, he is the sun, and everything else orbits around him. That is why he became the Singrity, the Story''s Protagonist."

 Chapter 726 Pan Gus Saga

    Chapter 726 Pan Gu''s Saga

    Ezequiel was able to understand the meaning of Pan Gu''s words. The Lords of Emptiness consider the universes as wombs whose purpose was to give birth to countless life forms.

    One of those life forms would then achieve such great heights that his destiny would surpass that of the universe, bing the Singrity.

    As for the when and how that would happen, the universe had no control over it since the Singrity was something that transcended it.

    "If the universe''s purpose is to give birth to a Singrity, then what is the purpose of this one?" Ezequiel was extremely interested in the topic of Singrities, especially now that it involved Zatiel.

    Pan Gu was happy to share his knowledge with Ezequiel and answered the question.<sub> first step for the Singrity is to takeplete control over their universe before ascending to the Realm of Truth, where they would break all forms of shackles and be a unique entity that rose to Rank 10 with their own power. As for what happens after that, I have no idea."</sub>

    Ezequiel nodded to Pan Gu''s words, and they made perfect sense. Lords of Emptiness were born to sacrifice themselves in order to birth universes. There was no need for them to know what would happen next.

    "You have told me that the original purpose of this Sacred Trial was to obtain a Vessel capable of receiving the Pan and Gu Inheritances so you could possess him, but that is no longer possible." The Supreme Neo-Demon''s attitude was solemn as he spoke those words. Even if Pan Gu had no reason to lie, there was no way he would trust someone he had just met.<sub>

    </sub>

    Pan Gu could see the caution in Ezequiel''s eyes but only smiled.

    "As you know, my kind is bound to sacrifice themselves to birth a new universe. That is our nature, and none of us can fight against it." Pan Gu paused at that point, and monstrous willpower emerged in his eyes the next second. "However, I refused to walk the path others hadid for me. I might not resist the drive to create a new universe, but that did not mean I would just ept my death!"

    Ezequiel admired Pan Gu''s determination. He was the Godking of Freedom, so all those striving for it were heroes in his mind.

    "Although the Prima Epoch Explosion would shatter my existence, using its pieces to solidify the newborn universe, I created the Emptiness Abode so it could preserve a fragment of my Primordial Essence."<sub> </sub>

    Ezequiel was surprised to learn that the abode in which he took the Secret Trial had been present since the First Epoch Cycle.

    "I had to be careful since if the Universe Will learned what I did, it would do all in its power to suppress me and prevent my rebirth. With each Epoch, I was bing stronger. In the Eight Epoch, I became powerful enough to implement thest phase of my n."

    The Lord of Emptiness'' nature bound him to the martyr''s destiny, but this one fought with all his power to change it. The determination needed to implement a n that would take several Epochs was beyond shocking.

    "I fused drops of my blood into the Prima Universe''s nucleus, so life forms with the Gu Inheritance would emerge in the Ninth Epoch. Then, I altered thews so a new world would appear with the Altar of Emptiness as its core."

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he heard that and understood the connection between the Titans and Primordials. He was wrong in his belief that the first were descendants of thetter.

    Titans contained the Primordial Bloodline hidden inside them because they were born in a world created out of the Emptiness Abode. The forces emitted by Pan Gu must have altered the world''s origin and given birth to the Titan Race.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not lose much time with those thoughts as Pan Gu kept talking.

    "Originally, those with the Gu Inheritance would be drawn to this world where they would participate in the True Sacred Trial, the one you surpassed. I needed to test their abilities and also their personalities, as the possession would go much better if it were simr to mine." Pan Gu did not hide anything from Ezequiel, shedding light on the reason behind the secret requirement on the Trial of Life and Trial of Death.

    A coward that would only hide could never surpass the Trial of Life, and someone without patience and determination would not be able to take things one step at a time and would fail the Trial of Death.

    "After each Epoch Explosion, I entered a state of hibernation that couldst several billions of years, so I needed someone to handle the Sacred Trial. The one you saw before was an individual I captured in the Seventh Epoch. Usually, Extreme Rank 9 life form''s will would not be affected by the passage of time, but I made some alterations to him, forcing him to strive with everything he had to carry the Sacred Trial topletion."

    Pan Gu saw that Ezequiel''s eyes showed anger and disdain for the first time since he began speaking. That did not bother him, as he understood where those feelings came from.

    "As someone bound to his nature, I also loath very, but I have no problem doing it with those that like to take away the freedom of others. That man enved almost a third of the universe during his prime, so I gave him a taste of his own medicine."

    "Oh, so it was like that." Ezequiel nodded, and his anger vanished. Why would he protect the freedom of those that do not know its value?

    "My alterations made him descend into insanity but transformed him into a perfect caretaker. I promised to release him of his burden once he fulfilled his purpose, so I did." Pan Gu showed nothing as he spoke about that man. He did not even care about learning the entity''s name.

    "Everything was ready for my rebirth in the Ninth Epoch, but I could have never predicted that a Rank 10 life form would have invaded the Prima Universe during the Eight Epoch."

 Chapter 727 Rank 9 True Will

    Chapter 727 Rank 9 True Will

    "Originally, once a Vesselbined the Pan and Gu Inheritances, that person would have be a unique Lord of Emptiness, not bound to our nature, and who follows only his wishes. I will have fused with that person, bing a true Rank 10 life form bound to nothing, just like the Singrities. Unfortunately, all that nning went to waste." A rueful smile appeared on Pan Gu''s face as he remembered the events of the Eight Epoch.

    "The apocalyptic battle that urred during the Eight Epoch as the entire universe rallied against the invader caused severe damage to the Emptiness Abode and myself. I won''t be able to survive the subsequent Epoch Explosion, and if I were to return to the Emptiness for an extended period of time, my nature would act, forcing me to die as I create another universe." Pan Gu sighed as he reached this point. All his work and nning that extended for several Epochs failed because someone interfered right before he could seed.

    At this point, Pan Gu focused on Ezequiel, and arge smile appeared on his face.

    "I did not want all my preparations to waste away, so I let the trial take ce during this Epoch even if I could not take advantage of it anymore. Since I could not interfere, the difficulty in the Trial of Death reached an impossible level, so I did not really have much hope. However, you did it. You, Ezequiel Invictus, became a Lord of Emptiness free of the shackles of our nature." Pan Gu''s smile only grew broader as a powerful sense of hope appeared in his eyes.

    "You have the talent and destiny to reach the Realm of Truth. I hope that when that dayes, you can use your power to find our brethren in the Emptiness and help them break the shackles of our nature."<sub> Pan Gu''s goal was to free himself, he also intended to give that gift to his kind and let all decide their own destiny!</sub>

    Ezequiel remained silent as a powerful silver me manifested in his eyes, making them resemble supernovas!

    "I am the Godking of Freedom. Those who understand its value will have freedom, no matter who they are or who I have to face to give it to them!"

    Pan Gu clenched his fist as he heard those words. He had seen Ezequiel''s life through the river of time and knew that the Supreme Neo-Demon valued honor above everything.<sub>

    </sub>

    If Ezequiel said he would free the Lords of Emptiness, there was no doubt in Pan Gu''s mind that this one would do everything in his power to fulfill that promise.

    "That is all I needed to hear. Now, you have be a Lord of Emptiness, but your situation is a little odd. Our kind is born at Rank 10, so we don''t have a Path of Power to guide us through the Law Realm. I am sure that I can create one, but you will have to help me. During that time, I will also teach you how to use the Emptiness Aura and my most powerful spells and techniques."

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as a rush of excitement filled his mind and heart. No one in the Prima Universe could teach him something better than he already had since the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was the strongest of all.

    However, Pan Gu was a Rank 10 life form that explored the Emptiness. Who knew what kind of spells and techniques he mastered in his life.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, you finally acted like the brat you are!" Pan Gu began tough as he saw the expression Ezequiel made when he mentioned his spells.

    The fact that the Supreme Neo-Demon was a Rank 7 life form or thousands of years old did not change the fact that Pan Gu looked at this one like a junior.

    Ezequiel only sneered at that remark, which made Pan Guugh grow louder.

    "Ok, enough fun, let''s get serious. First of all, while your Primordial Essence fused with your cells, and we can not regain the True Soul, I can help you recover the True Doomsday Body and True Will. As a Lord of Emptiness, your three centers of power are one and evolve as such, but your Artificial Paths of Power are impressive, and it would be a shame to lose them."

    "Of course, they are incredible. After all, the True Will and True Doomsday Body are the gifts that make my Neo-Demon Race the strongest in the Prima Universe!" Ezequiel''s face was full of pride as he said those words. Hear a Rank 10 life form praise Neo-Demons'' Artificial Paths of Power felt good.

    Pan Gu had nothing to say about Ezequiel''s remarks since Neo-Demons were superior to other Prima Universe''s races. As for the fact that Ezequiel considered himself part of them, that did not bother him.

    Who said that Ezequiel could not be a Lord of Emptiness and a Neo-Demon?

    "The Path of Power that will train your path as a Lord of Emptiness will handle your three centers of power. The True Doomsday Body will take an auxiliary role, but that doesn''t mean you can neglect it since it has incredible potential. As for the True Will Path of Power, that is something extraordinary, even by my standards."

    Pan Gu thought of a way to generate synergy between the three Paths of Power.

    "I already understand enough of the True Doomsday Body Path of Power to make it work perfectly with your new Path of Power. However, I need more information about the True Will Path of Power. What is its next evolutive stage?"

    Although the information regarding the True Will Path of Power was a secret, since it would not harm in any way at the Neo-Demon Race, Ezequiel chose to share it.

    "Once a Neo-Demon harmonizes with a Concept, he enters the Sun Copser Rank, which is equal to Rank 8. Our willpower bes eternal, and we obtain Will Force that can allow our bodies or spells to gain the strength of a newly advanced Rank 7 life form. To reach the peak, we need to keep strengthening our Concept Sun and stay true to our hearts."

    "As for reaching Rank 9, that is easy. We just need to face the Universe Will."

 Chapter 728 A Face From The Past

    Chapter 728 A Face From The Past

    It had been more than two hundred years since Venganza returned to the Neo-Demon Realm and began his recovery. The Depravita kept his word and no longer devoured any world''s vitality but did draw the Elemental Chaos that covered the realm non-sto From a distance, one could see an apocalyptic tornado of Elemental Chaos entering a world whose final destination was the Depravita''s mouth.

    Other than healing from his wounds, Venganza also improved his cultivation. His True Soul Path of Power had already reached the Peak Rudimentary Form Stage!

    To advance from the Seed Stage to the Rudimentary Form Stage, one only needed a powerful Inner Universe''s origin and mastery overws capable of giving birth to the framework of a structure like a world or ne.

    That framework was the first step in creating your Prime Structure. It took the Inner Universe''s origin as its nucleus and was fundamental in a life form''s mastery over thews and forces.

    A Primarch''s Inner Universe was equal to ten percent of the Prima Universe''s size, but that did not mean they would create a structure that would take all that space. If they were to do so, their universes would co one would create a Prime Structure that would upy ten percent of your Inner Universe. It would protect the universe''s origin and enhance the energying from it before sending it into the void.

    Beings of Law use the energy in the void to trigger their spells. Only in extreme circumstances would they draw forces from the Prime Structure. Using the Inner Universe''s origin only urred when they were desperate and had no way out since it would severely harm their foundations.

    The type of Prime Structure you chose was important, as it involved the unique characteristics your Inner Universe would obtain as it evolved.

    Venganza''s Prime Structure resembled a bipyramid. The upper section was white, full of light, and contained forces that almost every race in the universe could use.

    However, the lower section was its antithesis. It was ck and evil and contained a power that only one race could use.<sub>

    </sub>

    Venganza needed an Inner Universe that could enhance his bloodline''s power and strengthen his Depravita Force''s might.

    Although he already had an energy source with Eternal Nightmare, the Virtual Dream Universe could notpare with the might of his Inner Universe, which will one day equal a super universe.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation was not exactly happy with the path the Inner Universe was taking. Still, since Vegnaza was the original and had control over it, there was nothing he could do.

    Suddenly, Vengaza waved one hand, making the Elemental Chaos'' tornado that constantly fueled his body vanish. He opened his eyes and clenched his fist, making the space around him crumble.

    "I am fully healed." Venganza stood up with Sophia''s body still in his arms. He had not let go of the corpse during thest few centuries.<sub> </sub>

    He did not do that just to look at her corpse. Whenever he saw her face, the desire to destroy and kill grew stronger in his heart, immensely helpful for his training as a Depravita.

    Waves of Depravita Force began to cover Sophia''s corpse, forming a ck coffin. In it, one could find the powers of End Origin Essence, making it so that time could not affect her.

    Venganza sent the coffin into his Inner Universe before looking at the void outside of the world.

    Hades had been staring at the Depravita from a distance and could not help but tremble as he saw those eyes focusing on him.

    "Hmph." Venganza only sneered toward the Ancient Being of Laws before teleporting outside the Neo-Demon Realm. He then adopted a meditative position as countless karmic threads emerged from his body.

    Each thread connected to someone Zatiel had made contact with in one way or another during his third and fourth life. Most of them headed into the Neo-Demon Realm, but a significant portion vanished into the void.

    The Depravita frowned as he analyzed the karmic threads and failed to locate the one he was looking for. It was not that the target was too strong, but their interaction had been brief and happened a while ago.

    "Even if you are dead or in a hidden dimension of the Prima Universe, you will not escape from me!" Vengaza''s aura exploded, making the karmic threads shine brighter.

    It was then that Venganza''s eyes narrowed, and he grabbed a karmic thread so thin that even a Rank 9 life form would have a hard time seeing it.

    "I found you!" The Depravita said nothing else before using Void Universe and Void Teleportation. He moved at an incredible speed and reached a Middle World in the periphery of the Prima Universe in less than a minute.

    For someone with Venganza''s power, a Middle World was nothing. He could destroy it with a single strike, killing the trillions of life forms inside it.

    Usually, Being of Laws do not dare to destroy worlds tantly because the Primarchs had prohibited such behavior.

    Destroying worlds would diminish the battle power of the Prima Universe and harm the universe life form''s collective drive, meaning the Universe Will.

    Of course, while the Primarch''s wrath could keep others at bay, it meant nothing for Venganza.

    Luckily for the Middle World, the Depravita looks for one person. Using his Karmic Samsara Origin Essence, he was more than capable of ending that individual''s life despite the Crystal Wall between them.

    Venganza''s eyes were cold as he focused on an old man on top of a mountain. There was nothing special about him other than wearing an oversized robe with a sheep''s picture on the back.

    He was not alone as hundreds of youths were attentively listening to his teaching. The old man taught them cultivation, with the main topic being the Law of Faith.

    The one that Venganza was looking for was the man that enlivened the fight between Zatiel and the King in Yellow, whom he knew back then as the Sage.

    "Mr. Grey."

 Chapter 729 Life Has Value

    Chapter 729 Life Has Value

    Thousands of years ago, Mr. Grey guided the Eye Holder''s siblings to Zatiel, prompting this one to use them against the Sage.

    One could say it was thanks to that interference that Zatiel managed to turn the tables against the Sage during the events that took ce in the Beta Heavenly War.

    However, you could also say that Mr. Grey used Zatiel, prompting an enmity against the Sage that ended with Sophia''s death.

    Venganza frowned as he stared at Mr. Grey. He was a Depravita, so he could see inside a life form''s mind and soul, detecting any form of evil. Still, he saw nothing of it inside that old man.

    "How can he be so... normal." The Depravita''s eyes narrowed as he focused on Mr. Grey and saw the karmic threadsing out of him.

    What he saw on these threads only bothered him even more. The old man was full of loved ones and was not the target of any unjust hatred.<sub> present tells me nothing, so let''s see your past."</sub>

    Venganza focused on Mr. Grey and used the power of Cause Origin Essence and Effect Origin Essence to see his entire life from the beginning.

    Gradually, the frown on Venganza became stronger, as did the coldness in his eyes.

    It was not that the old man was evil. On the contrary, Mr. Grey''s life was one of virtue and peace. You would not be wrong to call him a saint.

    However, that peace shattered after the arrival of the Sage. The entire world fell under its hands, as did Mr. Grey.

    Only after every life form in the world had be a potential incarnation did Mr. Grey figure out Sage''s true intentions.<sub>

    </sub>

    Unfortunately, Mr. Grey was too weak, so even if he knew the truth, he could do nothing else but resign to his destiny.

    Actually, that weakness saved Mr. Grey since the Sage cared so little about the old man that he did not even pay attention to his actions.

    That allowed Mr. Grey to look for a way out with the Law of Fate. He searched non-stop, and no matter how many challenges or dangers he faced, he continued fighting until he finally reached the Magi World.

    There, Mr. Grey learned about a genius that also had enmity against the Sage and decided to try his luck, which turned out amazingly well.

    After Zatiel sent the avatar into the First Layer of the Final Purgatory, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s body reacted instinctively and attacked with the power of Truth.

    That erased the Sage from spacetime in the Prima Universe, destroying the seeds inside the people of Mr. Grey''s world and saving them from bing future incarnations.<sub> </sub>

    The current Mr. Grey had no recollection of that, as Zatiel''s actions erased his memories of the Sage. Losing all those harmful experiences was why the old man''s smile was so pure and honest.

    Venganza clenched his fist as a sh of rage crossed his eyes. He came here to kill the master schemer that used him against the Sage, but the only thing he found was an old man that fought to the end to protect his world and the people he loved.

    But, that was not the only thing that annoyed him, as the life of Mr. Grey proved a point that he found extremely unsettling and affected his vision of the universe as a Depravita.

    "Hmph, who cares!" Venganza almost yelled those words as he raised his right arm and was about to erase Mr. Grey.

    "You will not do it." A voice appeared as the Primordial Body Incarnation emerged from the Depravita''s body.

    Venganza''s coldness only increased as he saw the Primordial Body Incarnation. He only needed to close his palm to erase Mr. Grey from the universe.

    "Oh, and you are going to stop me?" The Depravita''s words not only were cold, but they also carried a threat. Anyone that got in the path of his vengeance would suffer the consequences, even if that individual were himself.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation knew that Venganza was much stronger but showed no fear at the Depravita''s words.

    "You will not do it because it goes against your Concept."

    "How could someone like you understand more about Concepts than me!? Even if his past involvement was small, it is enough for me to make him a target of my revenge!"

    Venganza''s words made sense, but the Primordial Body Incarnation only shook his head.

    "I am not talking about that Concept. You might be the Depravita of Vengeance, but you are also the Godking of Justice."

    Those words surprised the Depravita. He did not pay too much attention to his True Will, partly because his Depravita''s heritage already granted him incredible spiritual defenses, making the golden humanoid not so useful anymore.

    "Justice and vengeance can work together, but that would not be the case if you kill that old man. Besides, you want to end him because he is proof that the way your kind sees the world is not absolute."

    Venganza''s eyes grew even colder as he heard thatst part. The Primordial Body Incarnation noticed that but carried on.

    "Depravitas only cared about power, and only those with strength have the right to strive. That old man is so weak that the King in Yellow did not even bother with him, yet look at what his perseverance achieved." The Primordial Body Incarnation paused as he turned toward Mr. Grey with a smile.

    "Life has value, no matter how weak it might be. There are bad ones that only spread darkness and do not deserve to live. However, more good ones only strive for happiness, which we must protect."

    Venganza remained silent for a moment as enlightenment appeared on his face.

    "I know what you are doing."

    The Primordial Body Incarnation remained silent as he heard that, but the fact he did not refute it told Veganza a lot.

    "Hmph." Venganza only sneered, but in the end, he lowered his hand.

    "I need to kill. Let''s go to Baator!"

 Chapter 730 Venganza Vs Zurtur (I)

    Chapter 730 Venganza Vs Zurtur (I)

    The entirety of Baator had suffered horrible damage after the events that took ce over the Styx River. Not only did the Chaos-Order Unity Formation devour a significant amount of its origin, but the Chaos Sphere that shed outside Minarous, the Third Circle of Hell, wreaked havoc on its Crystal Wall.

    After beating the Champion of Chaos like a dog, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction destroyed all the Rank 9 Archfiends. Even though the Archdevils managed to reform their bodies during thest century, none of them was at full power.

    The only silver lining for the Archfiends was that the Primarchs had also suffered severe wounds during the battle, and none of them was ready to start an incursion into the Evil nes anytime soon.

    Unfortunately, someone healed much faster and was ready to go all out in Avernus.

    Venganza appeared in the sky above the First Circle of Hell. His perception allowed him to cover all of Avernus and detect the trillions of Devils in it.

    "Time to finish what I started billions of years ago." The Depravita spoke those words before opening his mouth and releasing a mouthful of blood.

    Venganza''s eyes glowed as he fused the power of his Origin Essence Wheel into the blood before sending it toward Averus'' Crystal Wall.<sub> countless Devils in Avernus looked to the sky as they noticed how the Crystal Wall had turned red. At first, they were confused, but soon they understood what happened as some attempted to teleport outside the ne and failed.</sub>

    None knew how it happened, but the Crystal Wall that had worked as a shield against outside forces became a cage.

    After reverting the cause and effect of the Crystal Wall, the Depravita shed down, exploding when he touched the ground, transforming into a dark fog that began to expand in all directions.

    Not only did this fog have the power to devour life, but it could also channel World Strength, allowing it to hide from the ne Consciousness.

    The dark fog moved at an incredible speed, and no matter how fast the Devils ran, soon they were drowned and devoured by it.

    It did not take long for the fog to cover ten percent of Averus, and it just kept extending, using the energy devoured from the Devils to sustain its growth.<sub>

    </sub>

    Such a catastrophe did not go unnoticed by the Archdevils in the otheryers, but even if they wanted to help, which they didn''t, none of them had the power to worry about others right now.

    As the dark fog was about to cover thirty percent of Avernus, giant meteoroids fell from the sky toward it. All of them had the power of a weak Rank 9 Spell and contained the might of an Omega Law, allowing it to harm Depravitas, even in the Incorporeal Form.

    "Hmph!" A sneer echoed through Avernus as the dark fog gathered in a single point, and Venganza emerged again.

    The red and blue lightsabers were in his hands as sma armor covered his body. There was also a domain around him that protected him from any attack.

    Sacred King Battle Form and Sacred King Aphotic Dominion were much more powerful now they had an Inner Universe providing energy for them.

    Venganza''s Silver Stars of Origin glowed, and they pushed his physical might to the next level. As the meteoroids were less than ten meters away from his body, he moved his lightsabers in unison.<sub> </sub>

    "Reverse Samsara sh."

    An invisible force emerged from his lightsabers, making the mighty world-ending meteoroids disintegrate into dust.

    Zurtur, the Rank 9 Archdevil in control of Avernus, saw how his spells disintegrated under that attack and could not help but feel shocked. He couldn''t care less about the fate of the trillions of Devils inside the First Circle of Hell but could not allow the ne''s origin to suffer any more damage, as he needed it to heal.

    "Negative Teleportation."

    Zurtur heard those words before feeling his negative emotions transformed into a gate, allowing Venganza to appear instantly behind him!

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion of purple fire drowned Zurtur before sending him flying away, puking dark blood. Things were not over and he noticed Venganza lunging toward him, with the red and blue lightsabers ready to strike his neck.

    "AHHHH!" Zurtur roared with rage as he pushed his power to the limit, drawing all the strength he could from Avernus'' weakened origin.

    He forcefully regained control over his body and sent a giant magma fist toward the Depravita.

    Veganza''s eyes narrowed as he saw the strike and counter it with both lightsabers.

    "BOOOOM!" An explosion of purple fire and dark magma urred as both strikes shed.

    The st pushed back the Rank 9 Archdevil and Depravita thousands of kilometers.

    Venganza felt his arms trembling due to the immense force of Zurtur. His aura might have reached Rank 9 but was at its bottom, and fighting someone at the Initial Evesting Stage was very hard.

    Of course, that did not weaken the Depravita''s battle drive. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes as he remembered a face that drew love and hatred into his heart, making his Depravita Aura burst with power!

    A dark and evil fire bathed Venganza''s body and lightsabers. That me was his Concept''s quintessence and would burn those he had marked for revenge.

    Zurtur felt his instincts screaming as he saw that dark fire, but there was nothing he could do to avoid this fight. Not only was the Crystal Wall stopping him from leaving, but if he did not control his emotions, the Depravita could use them as a gate.

    Venganza did not care about the thoughts crossing the mind of his enemy. As soon as his battle power reached its peak, he shed forward.

 Chapter 731 Venganza Vs Zurtur (II)

    Chapter 731 Venganza Vs Zurtur (II)

    Standing outside the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield were Issac and Salomon. The duo monitored the situation beneath them and ensured everything went ording to n.

    The Prima Universe suffered significant losses after that st that leveled the Void Ring, but it also gave them an opportunity. Now that no Eldritch emerged from the Final Gate anymore, the Rank 8 life forms formed a blockade, stopping those in the Earth and Sky Gate from returning to their universe.

    That was just the start. After the Magus and Immortal stopped the Eldritch from escaping, they sent waves after waves of geniuses into the battlefield Earth Ring and Sky Ring.

    Issac and Salomon knew that every time an Eldritch devoured someone, their True Selves would send part of that energy to the Eldritch Universe. Therefore, they nned to send such an overwhelming force that it would not be a fight but a massacre.

    Geniuses from all parts of the Prima Universe marched into the battlefield in groups. They would hunt down Eldritch and kill them, making sure to erase the True Selves.

    The Magus Primarch and Immortal Primarch smiled as they saw how the number of Eldritch diminished at an impressive speed. They executed this mission a few decades after the me Imperator and Venganza returned triumphant from the Eldritch Universe.<sub>plete control over the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield had been a dream of Issac and Salomon from the moment the Great Old Ones acted and forced the creation of a Crystal Wall over the super universe.</sub>

    None of them thought that the day woulde, but now that the Eldritch Universe had suffered so much damage that it could not send warriors into the Void Ring, the Prima Universe could finally regain full control of the battlefield.

    The treasures inside the battlefield could allow hundreds of geniuses to evolve to Rank 9 and the power of the Prima Universe to rise to a whole new level.

    Suddenly, Issac and Salomon''s eyes narrowed, and they looked toward the distance.

    Archdevils were not the only ones that kept an eye on the state of Baator. Of course, the Magus and Immortal Primarch would keep an eye on the Evil nes, especially with someone like the Champion of Chaos hiding in the 666th Layer.<sub>

    </sub>

    The duo saw a man less than four meters tall fighting a giant creature made ofva whose body could rival a moon. Despite the immense differences in their heights, the Archdevil was the one in a miserable condition.

    Venganza and Zurtur''s battle power were around the same. Still, the Depravita''s dark mes were capable of incredible destructive power and had a corrosive effect that rotted flesh, energy, and soul.

    Zurtur''s attack could harm Venganza to a certain extent once an Omega Law enhanced them, but the Depravita''s regeneration abilities were incredibly potent and fast. So, as the fight carried on, one side umted wounds that worsened over time, while the other could instantly heal from any non-lethal injury.

    "He already has the power to kill Rank 9 life forms." Issac could not help but feel shocked at the battle prowess Venganza disyed.

    "Yes, but I don''t understand why he marched into Baator?" Salomon could not figure out Venganza''s goal.<sub> </sub>

    If the one in control were Zatiel Daybreak, then it would make perfect sense for him to want to weaken the power of the Evil nes to protect the Prima Universe''s life form, but that was not something that mattered to a Depravita. Not to mention that the danger Baator posed right now was not something that worried the Magus Primarch or Immortal Primarch.

    Issac and Solomon were still recovering from their wounds, and due to them not having control over World Strength, if they entered Avernus, the ne Consciousness would reduce their power. Still, they were Extreme Rank 9, and their strength was more than enough to kill the weakened Archdevils.

    However, the duo did not consider it worthy as that would force them to spend more time recovering, and the Archdevils would just return in a few hundred years.

    Although Salomon and Issac did not understand what happened, nor would they interfere with the battle in Baator, they kept their focus on it.

    Venganza and Zurtur moved faster than light in Avernus'' sky as they exchanged strikes.

    A rain of giant spears made ofva fell on Venganza, but this one dodged them all before appearing next to the Archdevil and waving his lightsabers.

    That was the beginning of the end for the Rank 9 Archdevil. Venganza strikes began to cut pieces off him until he fell to the ground with no strength left.

    Rage and hatred burned in Zurtur''s eyes as he stared at the Depravita, but there was not much fear. Losing his body again would make his recovery much harder, but he would still return.

    Venganza could figure out the thoughts in the Archdevil''s mind, and a cold smile appeared on his face as he touched this one''s head.

    "You are too naive to think you are safe by just fusing your True Soul with Avernus'' origin. I can easily return it to your body just like I did with some Rank 8 Archdevils a few hundred years ago."

    Zurtur''s eyes widened, and terror appeared on his face as he heard that and remembered the Archdevils that appeared in the Chaos-Order Unity Formation. The idea of self-destruction crossed his mind, but Venganza had already sealed all his center of power.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t bring you True Soul out of Avernus'' origin."

    Venganza''s words did not reassure Zurtur at all. They only made his fear grow stronger, as he was sure something worse would happen.

    And the Depravita''s following words proved that the Archdevil was right.

    "Instead of bringing your True Soul to me, I will go to it!" Venganza''s Depravita Aura exploded as he used the power of Karmic Samsara in the Archdevil. His eyes lost their light, and all the power in his body vanished.

 Chapter 732 Middle Rank 8

    Chapter 732 Middle Rank 8

    There was a majestic dark golden orb in the deepest part of Avernus. That was its origin, which contained dozens of souls belonging to the Archdevils that had fused with it.

    Each Archdevils'' True Soul upied a determined zone, with those at Rank 7 in the periphery, the few at Rank 8 close to the core, and the one at Rank 9 right in the origin''s center.

    Those True Souls were hibernating and would not wake up unless something extreme happened, like a new Devil trying to rise into Rank 7 or a challenge. Even then, that would only involve those at the periphery, and the Rank 8 Archdevils do not bother with it, much less the one at the origin''s center.

    Zurtur''s True Soul had not woken up in millions of years, as there had not been an event that could affect him. However, all that changed today as a shadowy figure emerged from the soul!

    Avernus'' origin began to tremble as it detected a foreign presence, waking all the Archdevils'' True Souls.

    Absolute shock appeared on their faces as they saw the shadowy figure and did not understand how this could happen. It would be easier to destroy Avernus'' origin than invade it, yet none of them could negate what they saw.

    A Depravita can teleport directly into a soul dimension, like an Inner Universe. Venganza went to the extreme, using Zurtur''s physical vessel as a bridge into True Soul inside Avernus'' origin. He could not enter with his physical body but sent the full power of his soul.<sub> showed a cold smile as he grabbed Zurtur''s True Soul by the shoulders, opened his mouth, and bit the Archdevil''s head before swallowing it.</sub>

    Terror, an absolute and utter terror, appeared in the Archdevils as they saw that scene, and it only grew when the Depravita focused on them. Running was impossible since none of them could leave Avernus'' origin, so fighting was the only way to survive.

    During a point in their lives, all of the Archdevils'' True Souls had fought inside Avernus'' origin, giving them experience in these types of fights, so they lunged toward the Depravita.

    The fear toward Venganza had united the Archdevils, something not short of a miracle but futile.

    "Hmph!" Venganza sneered before vanishing, reappearing behind a Rank 8 Archdevil''s True Soul and splitting him in two. Before the others could react, he opened his mouth and swallowed the pieces.<sub>

    </sub>

    Regarding spiritual fights, the Depravita Race was the undisputed number one. No one could match them, as their mere aura could corrode and corrupt True Souls.

    Not to mention that while Venganza''s True Soul Path of Power was at Peak Rank 7, his soul force was already at Rank 8. After all, he was a Depravita with a Concept!

    The Archdevils fought, screamed, and begged, but none of that worked, and in the end, all of them perished!

    "?AHHHHH!"

    "?AHHHHH!"

    "?AHHHHH!"<sub> </sub>

    Screams echoed through all Avernus as the vessels of those Archdevils released onest mournful cry before the light in their eyes vanished. There was no True Soul left to control them, so they became nothing more than empty bodies.

    Salomon and Issac, who had seen the entire battle from the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, could not hide the shock that invaded their souls. None could see inside Avernus'' origin, but they saw the Archdevils'' vessels'' death, which could only mean someone directly took care of their True Souls.

    "How did he do that!" Issac failed to control his emotions for a moment. He was stronger than Venganza but could have never achieved such a feat.

    That was the difference between brute force and the control over unique forces.

    Venganza did not take long to devour all those inside Avernus'' origin. Part of the reason was that the number of Rank 7 had diminished significantly a few hundred years ago as he abducted many of them to use in his Chaos-Order Unity Formation.

    Despite the number of Archdevils'' True Souls not being exorbitating, the amount of energy Venganza devoured was still incredibly high.

    The first thing that the Depravita did was burn that energy to push his power to the limit. He already erased all the Rank 8 Archdevils since he took care of their Omega Laws along with their True Souls, but there was still Zurtur.

    To erase a Rank 9 life form, you must destroy the Omega Law inside the Prima Universe''sw matrix. The amount of brute power needed to do that was more than Venganza could deploy.

    Nevertheless, Venganza did not need to use brute force, as he had End Origin Essence and Karmic Samsara Origin Essence.

    A karmic thread emerged from Avernus'' origin, allowing Venganza to find Zurtur''s Omega Law inside thew matrix. Then he used around half of the soul force obtained from devouring the Archdevils'' True Souls to inject the power of End Origin Essence into it.

    Without Zurtur''s True Soul to protect it, the Omega Law''s defenses were insufficient to resist the might of the End Origin Essence.

    Venganza closed the connection with thew matrix a few seconds after that. It would only be a matter of time before Zurtur''s Omega Law fell into oblivion and the Rank 9 Archdevil vanished from existence.

    Just like that, Venganza erased every Archdevil from Avernus, and he was far from over with the First Circle of Hell.

    Venganza''s nced at his body standing on Avernus'' surface and waved his hand, transforming it into a dark fog.

    Just like when the Depravita first arrived, the dark fog began to expand and devour, and no one could stop him this time.

    After that, he adopted a meditative position and began to devour the energy of Avernus'' origin.

    Venganza devoured the body and soul of Avernus to feed the Virtual Dream Universe and allow this one to advance into Middle Rank 8!

 Chapter 733 Overcome Nature

    Chapter 733 Ovee Nature

    There were trillions inside the Virtual Dream Universe right now. Although the rtionship between the Justice Primarchs and the Neo-Demon Race grew tense over thest centuries, everyone from the mostmon talent to the great geniuses enjoyed the advantages of Legacy.

    Universe Dream, the one in charge of keeping the Virtual Dream Universe running smoothly, did not neglect his job just because Venganza no longer cared about the rise of new geniuses. He followed Zatiel''s guidelines, which contained how to handle the changes in Legacy as the Virtual Dream Path of Power advanced through the Ranks.

    Of course, Legacy was not the only thing growing more potent now, as Eternal Nightmare also saw itsws and forces growing more powerful and stabler.

    There were two main reasons why Vengaza chose to use Avernus'' soul and vitality to assist him in the growth of his Virtual Dream Universe.

    The first was that Baator and Abyss was one of the few nes Primordial Body Incarnation did not care about. If they both crumble into oblivion, he would onlyugh.

    And the second was that Venganza needed a ne full of evilness, so he could send it toward Eternal Nightmare to create more De invisible explosion echoed through the Virtual Dream Universe as the Virtual Dream Path of Power rose into Middle Rank 8. Yet, that was not the end, as the universe kept growing.

    Venganza''s soul, who had remained meditative during the Virtual Dream Universe''s advance, opened his eyes. A smile appeared on his face as he saw how his cognitive abilities and soul force improved, allowing him to focus on another task.

    The Depravita concentrated in the dark fog, which had already covered all of Avernus. He focused on the Outer Origin Essence and Inner Origin Essence that was part of the Primordial Body Incarnation and began to train Return to Origin.

    Parts of the dark fog trembled and copsed from time to time, but the remaining pieces would grow stronger. Not only was it able to hold more energy and vitality, but its influence over World Strength also improved.

    Combining the racial gifts of the Primordial Race and Depravita Race was something only Venganza could achieve.

    Salomon and Issac were far from being alone in watching the cataclysmic events urring in Avernus. Everybody saw how Venganza erased all Devils in the First Circle of Hell, from the weakest Rank 0 to the mightiest Rank 9.<sub>

    </sub>

    If that were not enough, due to the Depravita''s relentlessly devouring Averunus'' vitality and soul, the ne would soon be nothing but a lifeless rectangr rock.

    Venganza was just a Rank 8 life form with Initial Rank 9 battle power, so many in the Prima Universe could do something about his actions, but no one dared. If the Depravita were to summon the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, there would be no ce to hide.

    However, Baator was not the only ce that encountered a cataclysmic event. Fifty years after Vengaza began to devour Avernus, earthquakes assaulted the 6th Layer of Abyss with such ferocity that it shattered!

    Venganza nced toward Abyss, and a smile appeared on his face.

    ''It was about time.'' He knew the reason for the devastation in the 6th Layer of Abyss and was d to see it happen.

    Fourteen years after that, Venganza stopped his cultivation. If he continued devouring, Avernus would truly crumble. He did not care about the circle of hell but could not allow it to destabilize Dis, as he already had ns for this one.<sub> </sub>

    Venganza''s soul left Avernus'' origin, and the moment he appeared over on the surface, the dark fog condensed around him, reforming his body.

    Not only was Venganza''s physical might much higher, but the Silver Stars of Origin floating around his head were four!

    All those seeing the Depravita from billions of light-years away could not help but feel dread at his might and how fast he grew. It was a general rule that the higher the Rank, the slower you advance, but Venganza seemed to be the exception.

    With his current power, Venganza could have killed Zurtur without needing to depend on his Concept, but that was not enough. His right eyes glowed, and a Depravita with a red body appeared in front of him.

    Ira looked at its surroundings, and the moment it saw Vengaza, extreme coldness and killing intent appeared in its eyes as it made his power explode!

    The Depravita of Wrath had reached Middle Rank 8, and its aura was so powerful that it crossed into the Late level!

    Although that was amazing for a life form with less than one thousand years of age, it was still far from enough to match Venganza.

    Nevertheless, Ira did not bow, nor did it relinquish its will. It was ready to fight until thest second.

    Venganza showed nothing as he saw Ira''s rage and power.

    "You can fight me and lose or hear my proposal."

    Venganza''s behavior made no sense, as Depravitas shouldck wisdom and only act on instincts, so what happened next shocked all those seeing the interaction between the duo.

    Venganza chose not to hide his conversation with Ira for a simple reason. This interaction involved his racial pride, and there was nothing he needed to be ashamed of. If someone thought otherwise, he would handle them.

    "Good, you are already developing wisdom. Tell me, do you have an idea of the path we need to take to enter Rank 9."

    Ira''s desire to destroy and kill remained in its eyes, but it gathered all its focus to speak the following words.

    "Ovee... nature."

    Venganza smiled as he heard that and nodded.

    "You are right. If we want to enter Rank 9, we must ovee our existence''s very nature. It would not be so drastic for me, but you and the others will change immensely."

 Chapter 734 Red Sun Of Wrath

    Chapter 734 Red Sun Of Wrath

    Ira remained silent after hearing Venganza''s words, but an immense desire emerged in its eyes. It wanted more than anything to reach Rank 9 and feel the universe once it broke the restrictions of its nature.

    That is why, no matter how futile the fight might seem, Ira would never surrender and allow the destruction of its ego.

    "I intend to use you to ignite the Astral ck Hole that is part of my Bloodline Heart and Elemental Chaos Heart." Venganza did not hide his intention nor try to trick the Depravita.

    Ira''s eyes narrowed as his aura once again exploded, full of wrath and killing intent. Just as it was about to attack, it saw Venganza raise his hand as a sign of peace.

    "Unlike I did with the others, I do not intend to erase your ego. I will allow your sense of self to remain like a part of my existence. You will still be able to grow, and when the time to reach Rank 9 arrives, you will see the universe in its entire splendor."

    Venganza did not exin to Ira how he would achieve that since it would be useless. The Depravita of Wrath might have developed some wisdom but was still in its infant stage and could not understandplex magic forms and calctions.<sub> the one thing Ira understood was that it could either follow Venganza''s n and obtain a chance to live or fight and be crushed under the might of this one.</sub>

    Venganza did not hurry up Ira''s decision, but his eyes were cold, and he was ready to do what was necessary if the Depravita refused.

    Luckily, things did not go in that direction as Ira nodded after a few seconds.

    Venganza got closer to Ira before cing a hand over its head. His eyes glowed as he used the full power of the Origin Essence Wheel.

    Ira felt a force reaching the deepest part of its existence and extracting the core of its essence. Unless it did something, that power would take away its ego and mind.

    It was extremely easy to fight against that force, but Ira understood this was a fundamental part of Venganza''s n.<sub>

    </sub>

    Venganza smiled as he felt Ira''s essence fusing into him. The process was highlyplex, and one wrong step would not only destroy Ira''s ego but could corrupt him, so he needed to be careful.

    Depravitas could consume their own kind, thoroughly devouring their power, but Venganza took a different direction. He allowed Ira''s ego to reach an equilibrium with his'' before giving it a new home.

    For this to happen, the nature of Ira and Venganza had to reach a bnce that would have been impossible with the other Imperial Depravitas.

    The Concept of Revenge and the Concept of Wrath channeled simr forces. That was not all, as they could achieve incredible synergy.

    Revenge could not dissociate itself from wrath. It was its fuel and could allow it to burn with more and more power.

    And there was no greater wrath than the one born of the desire to pay back all the grievances and pain someone caused you.<sub> </sub>

    After a few minutes, Ira''s eyes lost their light. The body was still alive and full of energy, but the ego was gone, having merged into Venganza.

    The feeling of having a foreign ego inside you was extremely odd, but Venganza kept calm. He ensured the equilibrium reached its peak before giving Ira''s will a new home.

    From Venganza''s head, red streams of force emerged and slowly began forming a new heavenly body. It appeared alongside the Silver Stars of Origin, but its nature waspletely different.

    Once Venganzapleted the Red Sun of Wrath, he sent Ira''s body into the Astral ck Hole in his hearts and performed the Fourth Ignition.

    The process went without a problem since there was no ego to fight. Ira''s body melted and ignited the Astral ck Hole, granting the hearts'' unique ability, improving his reserves of Astral Origin, and pushing his existence into Rank 8!

    Venganza trembled as his True Doomsday Body Path of Power evolved into Rank 8, exponentially increasing his body strength and endurance.

    The Depravita clenched his fist as he felt the sudden rising strength, generating space-time cracks that extended for countless kilometers.

    "Boom!" A st of power emerged out of Venganza when his evolution finished, destroying everything around him.

    Venganza''s Depravita''s physiology and his Rank 8 constitution, thanks to the Fourth Silver Star of Origin, allowed him to limate to his new power very fast.

    He descended to the ground and clenched his fist, channeling all his strength in it before sending a punch to Avernus'' surface.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion literally shook the entire ne as that fistnded on the ground. That attack carried nothing but pure physical might and should have marveled any newly advanced Rank 8 life form.

    Nevertheless, Venganza was not satisfied. His hearts began to beat faster and faster, making a burning force fill his veins and increase his physical might.

    That ability was simr to Ira''s Wrathful Revolutions, but there were harsh limitations since it was only a copy. Yet, all that changed as the Red Sun of Wrath began to glow.

    Venganza felt a power filling every corner of his body when the heavenly body and the hearts acted in unison. The effect was even better than what Wrathful Revolutions could achieve.

    He gathered all his physical strength in his right fist and punched Avernus'' surface again.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    The st was more than three times stronger, making earthquakes cover the First Circle of Hell and leaving giant canyons all over it.

    "Excellent!" Venganza smiled as he felt his power. He then looked into the distance before vanishing.

    Issac''s eyes narrowed as he felt that Depravita was looking at him. Suddenly, shock appeared on his face, and he teleported without saying a word to Salomon.

 Chapter 735 Final Battle

    Chapter 735 Final Battle

    There was an artificial moon that orbited around the Magi World. Although calling it a moon was not precise. It equaled a High World in size.

    That was the Moon of Magic, home of all Magi World''s Beings of Laws and the stronghold that would work as a center of operation in an invasion. During the Divine Extermination War, it hid in the opposite pole than Gods'' Tomb, so it would not be affected by coteral damage.

    Issac appeared inside the Moon of Magic less than a minute after leaving the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield. He did not wait for a second before teleporting into the room where a woman in a red dress cultivated.

    A sharp light appeared in the Magus Primarch''s eyes as he saw Venganza standing less than ten meters from the woman.

    Eve''s cultivation evolved into Rank 9 a few years ago, and she had just recently limated to her new power. However, even at her peak, Issac did not believe she could defeat the Depravita.

    Venganza only nced at Issac and offered a short nod before turning toward Eve and extending his right hand.

    "Give it to me."

    Issac frowned at the grant disregard of Venganza. He was the Magus Primarch, an Extreme Rank 9 life form, and not only did the Depravita invade the Moon of Magic, this one nowmanded one of his precious disci do you think you are doing?"

    Venganza retracted his hand as he heard those words and turned toward Issac.

    "I am taking something that is mine." Venganza''s eyes then turned cold. "Of course, you currently have the power to stop me, but I will just return in the future, and then I will not take a piece of it, but everything."

    Issac''s eyes narrowed as he heard that threat, and his aura began to rise.

    Venganza showed nothing as he saw that. He could not win against Issac, but just like he invaded the Moon of Magic, he could leave, and no one could stop him.

    "Enough!" Eve shouted as she focused on Issac and rose from the ground. "I made a deal, from which I benefited greatly. It is time for me to pay my debt."

    Issac did not feel d at the turn of events, but Magi guided their life through the concept of equivalent exchange. So, he did not interfere, but neither did he depart, as he did not feelfortable leaving Eve alone with Venganza.<sub>

    </sub>

    The Holy Mother smiled as she saw the concern in Issac''s eyes. Still, soon she regained her dignifiedposure and turned toward Venganza.

    Venganza did not care about Eve''s words. The duo might find his behavior rude, but he did not see the need to ask with politeness for something that belonged to him.

    Eve saw that her words had no effect on the Depravita and could not help but shake her head at the sharp contrast of her first interaction with Zatiel.

    She no longer spoke with Venganza and opened her mouth, making a shining orb of blood with a monstrous bloodline power emerge.

    Issac was shocked to see the First Order Law Bloodline''s core leave Eve''s body. Luckily, after focusing on the woman, he saw no damage in her cultivation or foundation.

    Although it would take a long time, Eve would fully heal, and there would be no repercussions in her bloodline. Of course, she could no longer lose any more of it.<sub> </sub>

    Venganza smiled as he took the bloodline core and sealed it in a cocoon made of Depravita Aura before storing it in his Inner Universe. He was about to leave when he heard Issac''s voice.

    "Wait, if possible, I would like to have a few words with you," Issac spoke solemnly. His voice had a sense of gravitas, hinting at the importance of the matter he wanted to discuss, but he did not intend to block Venganza''s movements.

    To tell the truth, Issac did not like the Depravita, and the fewer interactions he had with this one, the better. However, Venganza''s behavior made him worry.

    Venganza stared at the Magus Primarch for a moment but did not intend to stay. He did not care what this one had to say.

    Luckily for Issac, there was someone that did want to speak with him.

    "Ahhh." That sigh came from inside Venganza, and the next moment a demonic dragon emerged from him.

    Venganza frowned as he saw the Primordial Body Incarnation emerge from his body. The actions of this one drew some anger, but he just sneered and chose to remain inside the Moon of Magic for the time being.

    Issac was surprised by the appearance of the Primordial Body Incarnation. He remembered seeing this one appear during Zatiel''s evolution, but vanished shortly after that, so he had no idea about the demonic dragon''s nature.

    However, as the Magus Primarch saw the Primordial Body Incarnation''s eyes and felt his presence, shock appeared on his face.

    "You... you are Lord Daybreak!"

    That title did note out of fear or awe at Zatiel''s power but due to the respect and admiration that the Neo-Demon''s relentless pursuit of justice and desire to see the Prima Universe prosper caused in the Justice Primarchs. That is why Issac and the others would never use it with Venganza.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation smiled as he saw Issac''s hopeful expression.

    "Technically, we are both Zatiel Daybreak, but I am a closer version of the man with whom you and the others interacted during thest couple of centuries. Ask your questions, and I will answer those I can."

    Issac''s smile grew wide as he heard that the mighty demonic dragon was really Zatiel. However, he soon focused and voiced his concerns.

    "His... Your behavior seems to indicate a desire to grow more powerful fast. Is there a chance the Eldritch Universe could attack us soon?"

    The Magus Primarch assumed that the Eldritch Universe suffered catastrophic harm during the battle between the King in Yellow, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, and the me Imperator but was unaware of how high that damage was.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation shook his head as he heard Issac.

    "The King in Yellow assimted one of Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence, and the me Imperator took the other, so the Eldritch Universe is beyond salvation."

    Issac rxed as he heard that, but what the Primordial Body Incarnation said next made his heart grow cold.

    "However, you are correct that I am increasing my power fast. The reason is simple. Soon the final battle that decides the Prima Universe''s destiny will begin."

 Chapter 736 Baernaloths Destiny

    Chapter 736 Baernaloths'' Destiny

    Issac and Eve could not help but tremble as they heard those words. If anyone else mentioned it, they would show skepticism about such a grand prophecy, but Zatiel Daybreak had already proven that his might was something a super universe could not endure.

    "How much danger does the Prima Universe face?" The Magus Primarch spoke solemnly, indicating he understood the gravity of the situation.

    "The answer to that question is peculiar. Weak life forms, including those beneath the Law Realm, will be fine regardless of the oue. However, those above the Soul Realm, especially those that have fused their Omega Laws into the Prima Universe''sw matrix, are in incredible danger." The Primordial Body Incarnation focused on the duo as he wanted to see their reaction to his words, and when he noticed that they grew calm, arge smile appeared on his face.

    He told Issac and Eve they were in great danger, but what mattered to the Magi was that all those trillions of innocent life forms across the Prima Universe would be fine.

    "Who is the enemy this time?" Eve was the one that spoke this time.

    Since the Eldritch Universe was already over and could not pose a threat, both Magi wanted to know who they would be fighting next.

    "The one that has always been, Endless Darkness." The Primordial Body Incarnation was sure that Issac already shared the knowledge about the Prima Universe''s Ultimate Enemy with Eve and Ivar, so he did not bother to hide that entity''s name.<sub> entity''s Cores of Existence are split all over the multiverse. You have neutralized one, and the me Imperator took care of two. Is he still capable of posing a threat to us, even though you can use the Incarnation of Death and Destruction?"</sub>

    Issac in no way underestimated Endless Darkness, but since his Cores of Existence are now split and under the control of mighty entities, except for the one in Abyss, he did not see how he could threaten them.

    "Even if I neutralized one Core of Existence, that is the most I was able to achieve. I can not destroy them, only transform them into something else."

    The Primordial Body Incarnation words made a somber aura permeate the room, as Issac and Eve understood that they were too naive if they thought they would no longer have to care about Endless Darkness.

    "Endless Darkness is the enemy, but I don''t believe we will fight him in this final battle, right?"

    Issac had an idea whom they would fight but did not dare to name them recklessly.<sub>

    </sub>

    "The Path of One that you wish to take is not the wisest one."

    "Hmph, if it weren''t for my wisdom and intelligence, you would have never figured out his n nor his real identity. I don''t need to rely on anyone but myself to achieve my goals." Venganza''s words were cold, and hepletely disregarded the Magi that stood less than fifty meters away from him.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation remained silent for a moment before nodding.

    "You indeed discovered all of that, and it should be your decision whether to share that knowledge or not. How about informing them if they promise to help us during our mission in the Heavenly Creator World?"

    Venganza had to admit that proposition sounded interesting, and he would not lose anything.<sub> </sub>

    "If we have their help, we can keep our word with the Champion of Justice and Order."

    That was enough to make Venganza willing to share his knowledge with Issac. He did not care about anyone else but himself but did care about his word and would not break it.

    Venganza stared at Issac, and after seeing this one nod, he spoke.

    "Just as you already assume, our enemy in this final battle will be the Alpha Universe. My counterpart in that universe is busy with his cultivation. Once he is over with that, the barrier between our universes will begin to copse."

    Issac grew tense after the Depravita confirmed his suspicions. They will have to face the me Imperator, who was as powerful as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. Now that he obtained a second Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence, one could only imagine how high his power would grow.

    "Regarding the me Imperator''s reason to start this final battle, and what type of war would be. That is something I will reveal after you and the other Primarchs fulfill your part of the deal." Venganza then turned toward the demonic dragon, indicating that they should leave.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation nodded, but before departing, he generated a seed of consciousness that contained massive knowledge and sent it toward Eve.

    "That is a thorough analysis of billions of bloodlines and a gic mapping of trillions of life forms. If you can fuse it with your current knowledge, you might create a new profession that will not fall behind Runemaster."

    As she went through the information, Eve could not hide the shock in her eyes. Even as a Rank 9 life form, she would need several years to go through all of it and many more to understand them fully.

    "You did all this research?" Eve could not imagine the type of intellect needed for such a thorough analysis of the building blocks of life.

    "I helped, but the ones that took the bulk of the task were the Baernaloths."

    Issac and Eve nodded to those words. They both have heard about the legendary fiend race and their immense wisdom.

    "I have always wondered, what do you offer those emotionless monsters for them to help you?" The Magus Primarch took the chance to satiate his curiosity.

    Luckily for him, the Primordial Body Incarnation had no problem with that.

    "I offered them the chance to create the most powerful race in the Prima Universe, and they did."

    Issac and Eve understand everything after they hear that. Baernaloths did not care about wealth, but there was nothing they wanted to do more than to create new species. One could imagine the temptation of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s offer.

    "And what happened to them after that."

    This time, it was not the Primordial Body Incarnation, the one that answered but Venganza.

    "Isn''t obvious? I could not allow the knowledge about the Neo-Demon Race to fall into someone else''s hand. So once they finished their job, I absorbed all their memories before erasing their existence."

 Chapter 737 Myriads Evolution

    Chapter 737 Myriad''s Evolution< After sharing the information with the duo, the Primordial Body Incarnation fused back into Venganza, and the two vanished.

    Issac saw them leave with a somber expression. The final battle that the Depravita mentioned is something that might very well berger than the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race.

    Luckily, it seemed that regardless of the oue, the trillions of innocent lives in the Prima Universe would survive and have a chance to prosper.

    Issac and Eve had lived for a long time, and death was not something that frightened them, but that did not mean they would ept it.

    "I will share this information with the others. You need to focus on your recovery. The faster you heal and increase your cultivation, the better your chances of surviving what wille next."

    Eve nodded and adopted a meditative position just as the Magus Primarch teleported.

    Venganza did not return to the Neo-Demon Realm. He explored the Prima Universe using Void Universe and Void Teleportation, and after a month, he found it.<sub> was a Middle World whose surface was full of structures that ckened the sky. The life forms dominating this world belonged to the Mind Ruler Race. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, they invaded it, wiped out the indigenous poption, and then began to extract the world''s resources.</sub>

    This world was in a remote corner of the Prima Universe, hidden by cosmic storms. That is why it had managed to remain undetected by the Neo-Demon Race.

    Venganza saw how the Mind Ruler''s actions harmed the Middle World''s vitality and origin, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He needed to sacrifice a world for his n, and what better than one already doomed.

    He waved his hand, and Myriad appeared in the Void the next second.

    "ROAR!" Myriad roared as he unfolded his massive body. Those millions of branches bathed in purple mes made him look like a mighty sun.

    Unlike his rtionship with Zatiel, Myriad felt somewhat nervous around the Depravita.<sub>

    </sub>

    Venganza noticed that but did not care. He took the First Order Law Bloodline''s core out of his Inner Universe and looked at Myriad.

    "Due to Primordial Body Incarnation and my Depravita''s gifts, even after En''s modification, your power is too weak to help me. That is why I made sure to obtain this. With it, you will evolve into a life form with a First Order Law Bloodline, and since your cultivation advances very fast, you will regain usefulness."

    Venganza''s words were emotionless and entirely pragmatic, making Myriad sigh as he felt like a weapon. Luckily, someone else spoke as well.

    "What he says is true, but the main reason I chose to do this for you is that you were there for me when I needed you the most, and I will never forget that!" The Primordial Body Incarnation''s words echoed through the void and were full of love and gratitude.

    How could Zatiel forget the thousand years Myriad spent protecting and nurturing him during his samsara?

    Myriad shook with happiness as he heard that. The feeling ofpanionship was something he sincerely enjoyed.<sub> </sub>

    Venganza shrugged his shoulders as he did not see the point in those words, but since they made things easier, he did not interfere.

    "Your unique constitution and talents will allow you to assimte this bloodline, but if we want you to fully integrate it and reach the very core of your existence, we need to do more." Venganza then turned toward the Middle World.

    "Cover this world with your body, and do it in a way that no iota of energy can escape from it. I will handle the rest."

    Myriad was wise enough to understand that the Middle World''s fate would not be good. However, since only members of the Mind Ruler Race popted it, he had no problem seeing them all perish.

    He unfolded his body and extended his branches over the Middle World, forming a perfect ming cocoon covering all of it.

    The Mind Rulers saw how the sky changed, and horror appeared on their faces, but there was nothing they could do. They could not teleport, and trying to fly into the void would be suicide.

    Venganza stood inside the cocoon, and once he made sure that there was no breach and that all the energy would remain inside it, he was ready to advance.

    "Make sure to contain every drop of the energy. You must resist and absorb all of it. Only then will this bloodline fully embed into your existence. You can also use this chance to temper your body to a very high level."

    "ROAR!" Myriad released another roar, making it clear he was ready and would not let this chance get wasted.

    Venganza nodded and removed the Depravita Aura around the bloodline core before injecting it with streams of his own bloodline and the power of his Inner Universe and Origin Essence Wheel.

    Once the core glowed with an intensity that made his eyes burn, Venganza fired it toward the Middle World with such potency that it pierced the Crystal Wall, all the superficialyers, and reached the world''s origin.

    The entire Middle World began to tremble as soon as that happened, and apocalyptic earthquakes devastated the continents.

    A Middle World couldpare with a Rank 8 life form. The second was much stronger when it came to a battle since they had an Omega Law and granr control over their powers.

    Nevertheless, a Middle World would always surpass a Rank 8 life form regarding energy levels.

    Venganza deactivated any form of magic defense and made sure to resist what woulde next with only his body.

    The Middle World''s surface had already be a fiery inferno, with billions of Mind Rulers dead, and the few still alive perished the next second as the world exploded.

    "?BOOOOOM!"

    A st with incredibly high and potent energy emerged from that explosion, creating waves that crashed against the cocoon formed by Myriad.

    As for Venganza, he was pushed from one side to another as the waves also struck him.

 Chapter ?738 To War

    Chapter ?738 To War

    There was a massive celebration that epassed an entire Principal World. Billions wereughing and enjoying the festivity, and there were life forms of all races participating. However, the mostmon were two types, one with wings on their back and the second with a bloodline eye on their foreheads.

    The Principal World was Sris, and this celebration that covered the world was the Sris Massacre Anniversary. Those people celebrated the day the Supernova Race massacred the Heavenly Race and reimed their home.

    The Supernova Race originally scheduled the anniversary to happen hundreds of years ago. Nevertheless, the events that urred above the Styx River, the invasion of the King in Yellow, and the awakening of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, forced them to postpone it.

    As the billions celebrated on the streets and in the sky, a more formal gathering happened in Sris''s center. Inside a massive castle, one could find powerhouses from different races.

    There were a set of thrones on the west, east, and north of the castle. Those were for people with extremely high status.

    Bahamut, the Dragon Primarch, and Ivar the wless upied the thrones on the right. And the duo''s field of view led directly toward Noir, the Spirit Primarch, who a young bald monk a monk wore ordinary clothes, and his aura did not release any fluctuation, but no one dared to underestimate him.

    "So that man in Salomon''s Prime Pupil?" Ivar asked toward Bahamut, in a voice only the two could hear.

    "Yes, his name is Kato, and he goes by Eternal Vajra Soulmaster. ording to my knowledge, he not only has an extremely powerful body but also mastered soul invasion spells to a very high degree. His fame can notpare to you, not due to hisck of power, but since he rarely leaves the Immortal World." Bahamut answered Ivar''s question as he enjoyed the meal in front of him.

    Ivar nodded as he understood that those who practice the Buddha Path of Power seldom leave their seclusion. When they do it, they tend to hide their presence.

    ''Dangerous.'' That was the feeling Kato gave the Magus, but soon his focus was directed elsewhere, toward the north of the castle where three thrones were in ce.<sub>

    </sub>

    Ivar did not like to participate in this type of gathering, but he offered toe as one of the delegates of the Dark Tower Alliance to meet two people. One was the bald monk, and the other was the man sitting between the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye.

    Apex stood at the center, and despite this being the Sris World, themanding aura of the Fallen Archangel was much higher than the Supernovas.

    ''Not only has his cultivation grown, but his aura has be much denser and sharper.'' Ivar could feel how powerful Apex had be, with his cultivation reaching the Immortal Will Stage already.

    They were the heads of the Heavenly yer Alliance, and Apex could sit at the center because he was the leader. He achieved that after having managed to defeat both Supernovas at once!<sub> </sub>

    The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye adopted solemn expressions as they felt Apex''s gaze over them. After a moment, they nodded, signaling their approval.

    Apex closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath before standing up, making his aura wash over the castle, immediately bing the center of attention.

    "My friends, I am happy to see you here, and I am extremely grateful for the Primarchs of the Dark Tower Alliance and Immortal Alliance to grace us with their presence."

    Apex spoke with a voice full of calm and serenity, showing everybody a pleasing smile.

    Bahamut and Noir gave a short nod toward Apex. They had to admit that the Archangel''s charisma was something to behold.

    Once Apex finished with the formalities, his aura grew sharper and resolute. A sharp contrast to how it stood before, giving everybody a hint of the Archangel''s following words.

    "I have always prided myself on being direct and honest. The reason I invite all of you here is clear. It is the same reason the Fallen Race and Supernova Race have allied." Apex paused as a sense of savagery appeared on his face.

    "End the disease that had afflicted the Prima Universe for billions of years. I speak of no other than the Heavenly Race."

    Those words drew the hate and wrath of many powerhouses present. Almost all of them had suffered in one way or the other at the hands of the Heavenly Race.

    Some saw the death of their races at the hands of the Heavenly Race and had strived for so long with the only goal of obtaining revenge, so it was no wonder their souls burned with desire as they heard Apex.

    The Archangel''s eyes shone with a meaningful light as he felt the desire in the eyes of the powerhouses and was d to see his words'' effect on them.

    "During thest few hundred years, the Heavenly Creator World had used an incredible amount of energy to reinforce their Crystal Wall, making it impossible to breach it, even using the strength of Peak Rank 9 spells. They did that to give time for Lilet to recover after she came back to life through her Omega Law."

    What Apex told them was something many of them already knew. While attacking during the time Lilet was gone seemed a good idea, it was not feasible.

    Due to the reinforced Crystal Wall, it was impossible to enter the Heavenly Creator World, and there were still Bael and two other Rank 9 Archangels protecting the world, with many Rank 8 ready to back them.

    However, the Archangel''s following words came as a surprise for all.

    "I recently learned that the Crystal Wall will return to its normal state during the following week and that Lilet''s cultivation is at the absolute bottom of the Omega Detachment Stage. That is why the Heavenly yer Alliance is ready to march toward the Heavenly Creator World right now!"

    Bahamut, Noir, Ivar, and Kato stared at the Archangel with shock. They initially thought this meeting aimed to organize their forces and propose a strategy. How could they have imagined that Apex would use it to express his intention of marching toward war?

 Chapter 739 Speak Of The Devil

    Chapter 739 Speak Of The Devil

    "I know that some of you might consider our decision reckless, but I assure you that we considered everything. I, Ziru, and Koren discussed this for a long time and decided that any more waiting would only reduce our chances of winning and increase our war casualties."

    Ziru and Koren were the names of the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye. Everybody could see the determination in their faces, and clearly, they were ready to march into war.

    "Our Prima Universe finds itself in a unique position. The Eldritch Universe is no longer a threat. It is only a matter of time before we achieveplete dominance over the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield." Ziru spoke solemnly and gave the word to the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye.

    "Some might have epted the Heavenly Race''s presence in the past since they were a necessary evil, but that is no longer the case. Once they are gone, our universe will grow stronger, as their corrosive nature will vanish."

    Koren''s words made the powerhouses nce at the members of the Dark Tower Alliance and Immortal Alliance. Before, those two powers had turned a blind eye toward the Heavenly Race since they needed them to fight the Eldritch Race, but things had changed.

    Nevertheless, Bahamut, Noir, Ivar, and Kato knew things were not so simple. A war wasing, one that involved the entire Prima Universe and whose oue would influence all of those  not only did theyck details since the information Venganza gave Issac was intentionally shallow, but they were also not allowed to divulge it.

    "Might I ask a few questions, Lord Apex?" Kato stood up from his throne and gave a short bow toward Apex before speaking.

    The Rank 9 Archangel knew that hard questions would happen with the presence of the Dark Tower Alliance and Immortal Alliance. Still, he wasn''t worried.

    "There was no need to call me Lord, and you can ask your questions."

    "Very well. Apex, you should be aware that our Primarchs suffered significant wounds during the battle in the Styx River. While their condition is better than that of Lilet, Jormungandr, and Eligos, they are still recovering. They are unlikely to participate in a war in the enemy''s homeworld and risk worsening their conditions." Kato''s remarks aimed at a crucial point of the battle strategy.<sub>

    </sub>

    Even if Lilet was wounded, she was still a Primarch, and inside the Heavenly Creator World, she would have the chance to tap into the world''s origin to increase her strength. Without the help of the Dark Tower Alliance and Immortal Alliance, how could the Heavenly yer Alliance expect to handle the Heavenly Primarch?

    "Even if it happened millions of years ago, I once called the Heavenly Creator World my home and knew it very well. It took me a long time, but I managed to find a way to hide from the World Consciousness and make it impossible for Lilet and the others to tap into the world''s origin."

    Apex''s words surprised everyone, and it seemed he had prepared for a very long time.

    "As for ourck of battle power in case the Primarchs decide not to help us, that is also not a problem. I am willing to pay the ultimate price during this war so that the Heavenly Race will never harm someone else again."

    If before they were surprised, now Apex filled them with awe. The Archangel was ready to burn his soul and vitality to win this war.<sub> </sub>

    "A man willing to die for the cause he believes is genuinely worthy of respect and admiration. However, it is not just your life on the line here. The Heavenly yer Alliance has the power to take on the Heavenly Creator World, but there is a life form whose power equals a Principal World who might have a say on this war." Kato paused to ensure everybody felt the weight of his words before carrying on.

    "I am talking about the Champion of Justice and Order. If he were to interfere, only the World Tree could stop him, and unfortunately, Lord En is in deep seclusion, treating his wounds. So if he were to see you attack his homeworld, who knows how he would react."

    Apex, Ziru, and Koren could not help but frown as they heard Kato mentioning the Champion of Justice and Order. That man was indeed the biggest wild card in this entire war, and sadly they had no way to gather any information about him.

    "What you say is true. The Champion of Justice and Order is indeed mighty. Still, he was also a Hero of Cataclysm, fighting side by side with all the races of the Prima Universe against the Eldritch Universe. There is no way someone like him would protect a xenophobic and evil race like the Heavenly Race. He will definitely side with us, the Fallen Race."

    Apex''s voice carried a great conviction, and there was also great pride as he spoke about the Champion of Justice and Order. How could he not feel proud of such a mighty and legendary warrior of his race?

    "That was billions of years ago. Who knows what happened with the Champion of Justice and Order''s mind during this time. I am sure I don''t have to remind you of the evil aura he unleashed fighting the Eldritch Universe King." Kato''s eyes narrowed as he felt hostilitying from Apex, and he immediately performed a slight bow.

    "Please don''t misconstrue my words and worries. The Champion of Justice and Order is a hero to all the Prima Universe. After all, without him, we might have fallen to the Eldritch Race during the Cataclysmic War. And I do support you in the sense that the Heavenly Race is cancer, but we can let the entire body die during the extirpation."

    Apex frowned, but in the end, he no longer targeted Kato and let his aura calm down.

    Kato nodded toward the Archangel before turning toward Ivar, causing some surprise in this one.

    "I have heard that you and the Neo-Demon Ancestor had many interactions in the past. Is there a way to contact him and ask for more information about the Champion of Justice and Order?"

    Ivar''s eyes narrowed as he heard that and saw that he became the center of attention, with even Apex and the two Rank 9 Supernovas focusing on him.

    "The Neo-Demon Realm is isted right now, and the one calling the shots is Venganza. That man is not someone who we can just talk to. He even ignores our teachers." Ivar had just finished his sentence when his eyes widened as he saw a thread emerge from his body.

    He knew the nature of those threads because they appeared during the Divine Extermination War, and there was only one man that could control them.

    The Magus was not the only one who could see the thread, and things only grew more shocking as it began to swallow strange energy from the people present.

    It took them a moment, but they detected the energy as negative emotions, particrly those originating from their desire to obtain revenge.

    "Speak of the devil, and he shall appear," Ivar uttered that mortal proverb as the karmic thread transformed into a portal after having devoured enough negative emotions.

 Chapter 740 Keeping Promises

    Chapter 740 Keeping Promises

    A man with white skin and hair walked through that portal and entered the castle at the center of Sris.

    As soon as Venganza did that, everybody became alert. The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye had sealed space inside the castle, so the amount of brute force needed to breach it equaled that of a Primarch.

    Of course, Vengaza had yet to reach that level, but he once again proved the might of skill over brute power. He used the karmic connection formed when Ivar spoke his name and channeled the negative emotions from the powerhouses to use Negative Teleportation.

    Venganza''s presence generated immense pressure on the people present and even more on Sris, as the world recognized him as a dangerous alien life form.

    Just as a crushing pressure was about to reach him, Venganza''s Silver Stars of Origin glowed, allowing him to counter the pressure with his domain over World Strength.

    The sh between the two forces made the castle tremble as if it was ready to break, but the Depravita acted like nothing and simply stared at the Rank 9 Supernovas.

    The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Eye looked at each other, and both sighed before interacting with the World Consciousness.<sub> few momentster, the crushing pressure from Sris that targeted Venganza vanished, making silence reign in the castle.</sub>

    Venganza nodded to the duo before turning toward Apex, and his eyes began to glow.

    Apex could not help but frown as he felt that those eyes were capable of looking directly into his soul.

    "I see the burning desire for revenge inside you. Good. That will make things much easier."

    Apex, Ziru, and Koren nced at each other as they heard those words and figured out the hidden message inside them.

    "Should I assume you are here to help us against the Heavenly Race?"<sub>

    </sub>

    Venganza turned toward the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye as he heard this one speaking and then shook his head.

    "You got things backward. I won''t help you fulfill your ns. You will be helping me achieve mine." The Depravita''s words were full of dominating might, but he did not see anything wrong with that. If he was stronger and his n was better, why follow that of someone else?

    Of course, Apex, Ziru, and Koren were unhappy with how Venganza spoke to them. If it had been anyone else, the trio would have reacted much more harshly, but it was the Depravita who crushed Lilet''s body and soul, so they calmed their hearts.

    "We have already designed a strategy to allow us to infiltrate the Heavenly Creator World, establish a stronghold, and gradually eliminate the presence of the Heavenly Race. We will have eradicated them wholly in less than one thousand years." Apex spoke in a calm but firm voice. He was sure of his n and very proud of it as well.

    "Too slow. I can not let the Heavenly Race exist for such a long time. We will follow my ns, and in doing so, in less than one hundred years, we will have killed them all. Not to mention that it will allow me to keep some promises I made."<sub> </sub>

    Erasing a super race like the Heavenly Race from the Prima Universe in less than one hundred years was impossible. That was at least the thought in the mind of all the people present.

    Apex could not understand what crossed the Depravita''s mind, and although he felt the one-hundred-year deadline was pretentious, he still inquired about it.

    "Might I know how you n to do all that and what promises you are talking about?"

    Venganza thought for a moment before nodding.

    "I intend to create mayhem in the entire Heavenly Creator World. Every member of the Heavenly Race will be affected, allowing me to identify those of the Fallen Race inside the world."

    Shock and awe appeared in the powerhouses when they heard that.

    Create mayhem that will affect the entire Heavenly Creator World and allow identifying those of the Fallen Race inside the world. That was something extraordinary, especially thest part.

    Apex knew there were Fallen inside the Heavenly Creator World and had contacted them. However, many Fallen still remained in the darkness, never showing their true selves for fear of the consequences. Nothing could make him happier than saving all of them.

    "Regarding the promises. One was made to the Champion of Justice and Order and is to save the Fallen inside the Heavenly Creator World. As for the others, I made it to myself, and it is to give the younger generation one final chance to actualize their destiny."

    Apex, Ziru, and Koren felt a thrill reach their hearts as they heard the part about Venganza''s promise to the Champion of Justice and Order. That was definitive proof that the mighty Archangel was on their side!

    Venganza did not bother with the feeling of the trio and instead nced at Bahamut and Ivar.

    "I will be giving instructions for the Primarchs to act soon. If everything goes well, they would not have to fight."

    The Dragon Primarch and the wless nodded toward Venganza. Issac made a deal, and it was time to fulfill their part.

    Venganza then turned toward Noir and Kato. "The same goes for you."

    Although the Depravita did not speak directly with Salomon, he knew the Immortal Primarch would want the information about the final battle.

    The Spirit Primarch stood motionless for a second before nodding, but Kato''s reaction was different. The monk did not take his eyes away from the Depravita as a profound light appeared in them.

    "I thought the Depravita Race felt no emotions like love or kindness. Yet now you are working hard to improve the battle might of the Prima Universe''s younger generation, and you are also nning to save millions of innocent Fallen. I am impressed by the nuance of your kind."

    Kato''s words might sound ttering, but all the people present had lived for a long time and understood that when the monk said nuance, he meant uncertainty.

    Venganza turned toward Kato, and unlike what the other expected to see, there was no anger at all. If anything, his face was emotionless.

    "I can see your heart, little Buddha. Your path focuses on getting rid of desire while the Depravita Race is their embodiment. If I am correct, you want to establish your mentality''s superiority to practice some technique."

    Kato''s eyes widened as he heard the Depravita and had to admit those words were true.

    ''What a monstrous intellect and wisdom.''

 Chapter ?741 I Killed Him

    Chapter ?741 I Killed Him

    Kato was inwardly shocked but managed to regain hisposure. He then focused on the Depravita, and his eyes glowed with a golden and sacred light.

    "Your words are correct. However, I don''t do it just to train myself, but to ascertain to all those future generations that my path is better than yours. In my eyes, your kind is an even worse type of cancer than the Heavenly Race."

    All the powerhouses present, including Bahamut and Noir, were surprised by Kato''s words and the resolution on his face.

    Venganza remained emotionless as he heard Kato''s words. The words of a child could not anger him, and he couldn''t care less about what others thought of him or his kind.

    The Depravita Race did not need the approval or admiration of the other races, especially those that did not understand their true path and what they would be.

    However, since Kato chose to sh against him, Venganza decided to show the Buddha a painful lesson.

    "You confuse evilness with weakness and righteousness with power. You see the world as ck and white when everything is just different shades of gray. Is it not because of my actions that all the lives in the Prima Universe are now free of the Eldritch Universe''s threat?"<sub> frowned, and he could not negate Venganza''s words. The Eldritch''s threat that had always lumbered over the Prima Universe was now gone, giving its trillion lives a chance to prosper.</sub>

    The Depravita might not care about the lives of the Prima Universe, but the oue was all that mattered.

    Before the Buddha could even respond, Venganza continued.

    "You think my path is wed because of what you consider an obsession with my desires. I never question who I am or what I have be. My heart is pure, and there is no hesitation in it. Can you say the same, little Buddha?"

    Kato grew pale and was unable to answer that question.

    Venganza noticed the effect of his words and proceeded to give the final blow.<sub>

    </sub>

    Venganza''s words made Kato tremble as a trail of blood leaked from his mouth.

    Kato''s Buddha Path of Power focused on the mind and heart, so a mental blow was equally harmful as a physical one.

    Noir put a hand over the Buddha''s shoulder and helped him calm down, but there was not much he could do. Besides, the Spirit Primarch did not think the mental blow was necessarily bad for Kato.

    How could you expect to fix your ws if you don''t know about them?

    Venganza did not bother with the Buddha anymore. Whether this one managed to surpass this trial or perished under its pressure did not matter to him. He turned toward Apex and the two Rank 9 Supernovas, and his eyes glowed as he saw the burning me inside their hearts.<sub> </sub>

    "Are you ready to follow me into war and im your revenge?"

    Apex''s eyes looked directly into Venganza and felt his desire for revenge grow stronger by the second. Luckily for him, millions of years of fighting and hardship tempered his will to an incredible level, so his desire did not blind him.

    He took a deep breath and analyzed it all from a pragmatic point of view. His talent for war was good, but he could not equal that of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, not to mention that following Venganza''s ns would allow him to save countless Fallen.

    Of course, he did not particrly trust the Depravita but did trust in the Champion of Justice and Order and was sure that this one would do the best for his kind.

    However, just as the Archangel was about to discuss the situation with the Rank 9 Supernovas, he noticed the duo''s somber aura.

    Apex was about to ask what happened to them when Koren took a step forward.

    "I need to know something. How did your son, Dante Daybreak, obtain his bloodline?"

    When the powerhouses heard the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye''s question, the image of Zatiel Daybreak''s son came to mind.

    Countless races had a third eye in their foreheads, and many techniques involved the spontaneous generation of one, so those present had not made the connection before. But now that Koren mentioned it, everybody began to reconsider things.

    There were two main methods to obtain a bloodline in the Prima Universe. Either by inheritance or stealing it from someone and imnting it in yourself.

    Nevertheless, the rise of the Neo-Demon Race changed that, as they could fuse different bloodlines and gave birth to all kinds of miracles.

    It wouldn''t be impossible for Dante to have obtained it by fusing different bloodlines and having no rtionship with the Supernova Race.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye.

    "Let''s not drag this conversation. I killed the original holder of the Eye of Life and Creation and stole his bloodline." The Depravita did not feel the need to lie and directly answered the real question in the mind of the Rank 9 Supernovas.

    Ziru and Koren''s auras exploded as soon as they heard that answer. The power of death and destruction and that of space-time fused into a dark blue force that made the castle quiver and hard for most powerhouses to breathe.

    Only those at Rank 9, like Ivar and Kato, could ignore that dark blue aura because of their power and that they were not the target.

    Venganza took the front of the aura, but he stood there like nothing. His Silver Stars of Origin and the Red Sun of Wrath rotated, granting him the might to resist thebined aura of the duo.

 Chapter ?742 A World Into A Lucky Chance

    Chapter ?742 A World Into A Lucky Chance

    Apex frowned as he saw how things progressed, and he was not alone. The Archangel and powerhouses could understand the anger of the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye and the Infinity Space-Time Supernova Eye. Unfortunately, their timing was awful since they were about to march into war.

    And even if that was not the case, the one they were targeting was Venganza. While there was no question that summoning the Incarnation of Death and Destruction came at a high price, that monster would only need a few seconds to destroy Sris and kill them all.

    As for trying to cage Venganza here and keep him away from the Neo-Demon Realm, Apex knew that was virtually impossible. Since the Depravita could make his way into Sris, ignoring all of Ziru''s seals in space-time, it was logical that he could leave whenever he wanted.

    "I need to know how it happened? Did you set an ambush or some trap? How many were by your side during that battle?" Koren spoke with a deadly cold tone.

    "What difference does it make?" Venganza could feel the burning rage in the duo''s hearts but was not worried. It would be easier if they decided to help him during this mission, but they were not essential.

    "Of course it makes a difference! We are talking about the honor of our race, and there is no enemy powerful enough to make us forget it!" Koren roared as his aura grew stronger.<sub> honor pushed us forward, even when our enemy was one of the mightiest races of the Prima Universe. For our race, honor means everything!" Ziru joined his brother as he also made his aura explode.</sub>

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he heard Ziru and Koren''s words and remembered what Eon Six said all those years ago.

    "I fought against him alone. Our cultivation was roughly at the same level. As for traps and the likes, he came out of nowhere, so I did not have the chance to rely on them and entered a direct battle from the beginning."

    The moment they heard those words, Ziru and Koren''s wrath immediately grew several times weaker, bing a mere ember of its previous burning might.

    "Did your desire for revenge vanish just like that?" Venganza was not mocking or attempting to anger the duo. He was sincerely interested in their reaction as it was something that involved his Concept of Revenge.<sub>

    </sub>

    Koren and Ziru saw the genuine curiosity in the Depravita''s eyes and chose to answer it.

    "When the Heavenly Race attacked Sris and forced the exodus of our race, we could have chosen to fall into despair and victimhood, but we are the Supernova Race. How could we choose such a pathetic path?" Ziru spoke with great pride those words.

    "We epted the rule that the strongest prey on the weak, so we chose to be more powerful! If the enemy uses traps, ambushes, or numbers, our kind is in its right to ask for retribution. However, if you lose a direct one-on-one battle, then you only have yourself to me for your foolishness and weakness. It would shame our race if we tried to avenge someone like that." Koren mentioned the core ideology that reigned in the Supernova Race''s society.

    Venganza nodded to the duo as he understood how the desire for revenge molded them, yet they remained on a virtuous path, faithful to a code.

    The Depravita did not dawdle on those thoughts for long as there were many things to do. He nced at Bahamut and Noir.<sub> </sub>

    "You must go to Salomon and Issac. I need a blockade formed around the Leviathan World and the Mind Ruler World. No one can leave, and no one can enter. I doubt Jormungandr and Eligos would dare to fight in their conditions, but things could go out of hand if they get a hint of what is happening inside the Heavenly Creator World."

    Bahamut and Noir had lived for millions of years, and their wisdom was not mediocre. They could see part of Venganza''s strategy.

    By sealing the way out of the Leviathan World and Mind Ruler World, Veganza stopped any form of reinforcement to the Heavenly World. And by preventing anyone from entering those worlds, he severed any escape path for Lilet and the other high-ranking Archangels.

    Clearly, Venganza wanted to end all inside the Heavenly Creator World and did not want the war to spread across the Prima Universe.

    The Dragon Primarch and Spirit Primarch departed from Sris alongside Kato. However, Ivar remained behind.

    Venganza stared at the Magus and saw the fighting intent in his eyes. It was clear that Ivar was unwilling to stay on guard outside the Leviathan World or Mind Ruler World.

    "Fine, do as you wish."

    The Depravita turned toward Ziru and Apex. "You two wille with me. You will be of assistance to bring the Fallen out of the Heavenly Creator World. If they remain inside when I finish, it is unlike for any of them to survive."

    All sorts of questions appeared in the duo, but Venganza did not seem inclined to answer them.

    Venganza then turned to the many powerhouses that had gathered here in the hopes of marching toward the Heavenly Creator World and obtaining their revenge.

    "I can see the burning desire inside your hearts. You can travel to the Heavenly Creator World, but whether or not you will obtain your revenge will depend on the might of your willpowers and destiny."

    "You need to stop thinking about this as a simple war. If I wanted, the Heavenly Creator World would cease to exist this day, but I have bigger ns. The entire world will be a massive lucky chance, and only the best will have ess to it. The next time you hear of me will be through the Virtual Dream Universe."

    Venganza then looked at Ziru, Apex, and Ivar. "Let''s go."

 Chapter ?743 Rank 8 (I)

    Chapter ?743 Rank 8 (I)

    The first ones to appear in the void outside the Heavenly Creator World were Venganza and Ziru, followed closely by Ivar and Apex. The Rank 9 trio used their maximum speed to reach here, yet only the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye matched the Depravita''s speed.

    However, Venganza''s speed did note as much of a shock for the trio since they already considered him an absolute monster.

    Apex, Ziru, and even Ivar adopted solemn expressions as they focused on the world in front of them. The Heavenly Creator World was massive, with andmass even mightier than the Titan World and filled with secondary dimensions.

    The trio did their best, but they could not perceive anything from inside the Heavenly Creator World due to the white Crystal Wall blocking their senses.

    A Crystal Wall would always generate some level of interference, but as Rank 9 life forms, Apex, Ziru, and Ivar should be able to see at least part of a Heavenly Creator World''s superficialyers. They could not do it this time because of the reinforcement put in ce by Lilet and Bael that blocked not only their senses but also any form of incursion.

    The reinforced Crystal Wall proved challenging even for Venganza, but instead of using his senses, he chose to explore the Heavenly Creator World using karma.<sub> karmic connection with Lilet allowed him to perceive her inside the Heavenly Creator World, and then he used her as a bridge into the karma of all the other members of the Heavenly Race.</sub>

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he got a clear picture of the state of the Heavenly Creator World.

    "They knew that your Heavenly yer Alliance had prepared to attack in the next few days. Lilet must have called back almost every warrior in a Beta Heavenly World. The world''s surface is full of magic formations ready to st all those that march into it."

    Apex and Ziru were shocked to hear Venganza''s words. There was no doubt in their minds that the Heavenly Race would know of their attack n. After all, being xenophobic did not mean being stupid. Still, they had no idea how they got hold of their timeline.

    "Whether Bael captured one of your espies or imnted a mole in your organization, it doesn''t change anything. All those preparations are useless as I never intended to infiltrate the Heavenly Creator World."<sub>

    </sub>

    Venganza''s eyes glowed as he pushed his power to its peak and then made a violet tree''s bark armor with purple runes cover his body.

    Ziru, Apex, and Ivar were surprised to feel the incredible vitality and forceing from the armor. It grew mightier as this one ignited with multicolor fire resembling an aurora borealis.

    Apex and Ivar could endure the heat, but it forced the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye to move back.

    That multicolor fire had the power of every element, working in synergy, making each other stronger.

    The wless and the Archangel recognized this power because they had encountered it before. It was Eve''s bloodline and was now part of Venganza''s armor.<sub> </sub>

    As the trio focused on the armor, they understood it was not just an Artifact but a living being. Although the Magus, Fallen, and Supernova found it hard to perceive the entity''s soul force, they were sure his cultivation had at least reached Late Rank 8!

    Venganza felt an overflowing vitality and energy reach every corner of his being now that Myriad''s body fused with his''. Apex, Ivar, and Ziru were strong enough to protect him during his next step, so he closed his eyes and adopted a meditative position in the void.

    The three Rank 9 focused on Venganza trying to glimpse what he wanted to achieve when they felt a change into the Virtual Dream Universe.

    A simr one happened several decades ago. The trio could feel the Virtual Dream Universe was growingrger and stabler, meaning that the Virtual Dream Path of Power advanced to Late Rank 8.

    That sudden rise in Venganza''s cultivation came as a surprise, but what happened nextpletely shocked Apex, Ivar, and Ziru.

    "?BOOM!"

    A burst of power that practically obliterated space-time emerged from Venganza.

    Thews that Venganza had mastered throughout his life were now fusing into a new power that embodied his existence''s essence.

    Apex, Ivar, and Ziru felt a unique force field emerging from Venganza. It was hard to perceive and seemed to exist in a hidden ne of existence.

    "Omega Law!" Ziru uttered those words with a stunned expression.

    "He is just now forming his Omega Law and entering Rank 8!?" Apex was as shocked as the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye. Venganza''s aura reached the realm of Rank 9, yet he had not even entered the Beyond the Shackles Rank.

    Ivar was more familiar with the Neo-Demon Race''s uniqueness and knew they had multiple Paths of Power. Zatiel had entered the Law Realm in his presence without the need to be a Void Creator.

    Nevertheless, the wless did not take things lightly as he knew that the Omega Law about to be born would be like no other in the Prima Universe and would generate a massive upgrade in Venganza''s battle power.

    Forming an Omega Law and rising into Rank 8 was a significant bottleneck, much harder than going from the Soul Realm into the Law Realm. Once you achieve it, you evolve into a truly immortal being.

    Unlike with the Void Creator Rank, where you would not age because your life force was strong enough to resist the erosion of time, now your existence was part of a cosmic force that did not need a physical vessel to live.

    This cosmic force manifested as a force field that, during Rank 8, followed the life form until the physical destruction of this one. It was hard to perceive and even harder to strike.

 Chapter ?744 Rank 8 (II)

    Chapter ?744 Rank 8 (II)

    From the beginning, it became clear for Ivar, Apex, and Ziru that Venganza''s Omega Law was unique. Instead of a normal one that manifested as an invisible force field, a dark aura emerged from the Depravita''s body.

    Despite its appearance and the racial heritage of his creator, there was no sense of evilness in that dark aura. It was a force of the universe, apathetic, which did not heed terms like good or bad.

    The trio was focusing on the Omega Law, trying to decipher something about it, when this one suddenly expanded with such a speed that they could not dodge it.

    Apex, Ivar, and Ziru fell into a trance state, but the first two managed to wake up less than a secondter, thanks to their strength.

    A sense of shock, wonder, and awe appeared in the faces. The Magus and the Fallen looked at each other and saw they had simr experiences.

    Apex saw how Ziru remained in a trance and immediately headed toward this one. He sent his energy and consciousness into the Supernova but did not find a way to wake him without risk.

    After some consideration, the Archangel decided to wait since the experiences were not harmful.<sub> many years did you spend inside it?" Apex''s question to Ivar made no sense since they only remained in the state for less than a second.</sub>

    However, Ivar''s answer rified that things were not so simple.

    "Around eight hundred thousand years. I underwent forty-eight lives before I managed to regain my memories and break out. What about you?"

    "A little over nine hundred thousand years. I experienced thirty-two lives."

    Ivar nodded toward Apex as he arranged the memories of those lives.

    "My first life was in a world that resembled a fairy tale. There were swords and magic, with an extremely simplistic culture, and our enemies were mages that had dominated dark elemental magic."<sub>

    </sub>

    Apex''s eyes narrowed when he heard that and shook his head.

    "I experienced a simr world, but that was during my ninth life. It ended after we took down the dark mages. Yours?"

    When Ivar heard how Apex surpassed the ninth life, he could not help but frown.

    "All my memories were gone, and I considered myself a kingdom citizen. Still, deep down, I felt disgusted by how those rulers behaved. I assume that it was because they were simr to the Gods."

    "My life in that world ended after the dark mages took control. They achieved that after I joined them and became their leader."<sub> </sub>

    Ivar and Apex''s experiences made it clear that there was no correct way of surpassing those lives. They only needed to advance ording to their desires.

    The duo kept sharing their experiences. All those lives put them in different scenarios. Some implicated an entire universe, while others were small, involving a single world.

    There were times when they would fail to reach the saga''s end and die, only for the Omega Law to send them into a new life.

    "During most of those lives, I manage to get in contact with thews. However, I was not just remembering them. I was learning them." Apex mentioned that and saw how Ivar soon understood his point.

    "Would that knowledge acquired during that mere second trante into actual power?" Ivar was full of curiosity.

    The easiest way to rify that would be to test theirwprehension, but it would be futile in their case.

    Rank 8, or the Beyond the Shackles Rank, presented three stages: Beyond Falsehood, Beyond Limit, and Beyond Redemption.

    You needed to form your Omega Law to enter the Beyond Falsehood Stage. At this point, your Prime Structure foundation would be solid enough to go beyond a mere energy design and into a solid structure, exponentially enhancing your energy reserves and power.

    After fully solidifying your Prime Structure and reaching Peak Beyond Falsehood Stage, you enter the Beyond Limit Stage. In it, you must decipher the mysteries and rules of your Inner Universe to help you reach the Grand Completion Level in everyw in the Prima Universe.

    At that point, your Inner Universe would not be different from an actual universe, other than its size.

    Since Apex and Ivar were Rank 9 life forms, they understood every singlew of the Prima Universe to the Peak Grand Completion Stage, and there was no way to tell whether or not thewprehension obtained inside those dream worlds returned with them.

    "Do you feel something different with your soul?"

    Apex''s question surprised Ivar, and this one immediately focused on the blue humanoid inside his Inner Universe. At first, there was nothing different, but after a closer look, he noticed it.

    "My True Soul and soul force grew stronger!"

    The improvement was so small that he barely noticed, but that was not the critical part.

    A True Soul and soul force were rigidly bound to the True Soul Path of Power and the Inner Universe. So without advancement in cultivation, it was theoretically impossible to improve it.

    Nevertheless, during that second that Venganza''s Omega Law sent them into those dream worlds, their cultivation did not improve at all, but their soul force did!

    Right now, the improvement was minuscule since they were Immortal Will existences, but what would happen when Venganza reached the Eternal Detachment Rank and his Omega Law evolved.

    The duo then turned toward Ziru and felt the changes in this one. The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye was weaker than Ivar and Apex, so the effect of the Omega Law was stronger.

    Although there was no change in Ziru''s cultivation, Apex and Ivar were sure that once this one woke up, his enhanced soul force would allow him to finally jump from the Middle Evesting Stage to the Late level.

    Just as Ivar and Apex were assimting the might of the dark force field, this one expanded again. The duo saw how it formed a cocoon around the Heavenly Creator World, and Venganza''s n for the Heavenly Race became clearer.

 Chapter ?745 Rank 8 (III)

    Chapter ?745 Rank 8 (III)

    Usually, an Omega Law could extend for a few million kilometers. Those created by extremely talented individuals like Ivar and Apex manifested as a force field capable of covering a Low World.

    However, covering an entire Principal World, one so massive as the Heavenly Creator World, was an impossible feat. Yet, the Fallen and Magus saw it happen right before them.

    Ivar and Apex were not worried that the Heavenly Race would notice the dark force. Although the duo could see the Omega Law with their eyes, it was invisible to their consciousness, and while the enhanced Crystal Wall had many advantages, it also blocked Lilet and Bael''s vision.

    The Omega Law had fully epassed the Heavenly Creator World and kept growing stronger and denser.

    Fourteen hours after the Omega Law came into existence, the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye finally woke up. Ivar and Apex immediately turned to this one and saw how his aura had be sharper.

    "How do you feel?" Apex asked that question as he attempted to get a hold of Ziru''s condition.<sub> Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye did not respond as his eyes were full of confusion, and it took a long time for him to regain focus.</sub>

    "Strange, exhausted, stronger." The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye slowly raised his arm and clenched his fist.

    "How long were you there, and how many lives did you experience?" Ivar was curious about Ziru''s experience inside those dream worlds.

    "Billions of years and too many lives to count." Ziru could not give a better answer as his memories were still in disarray.

    Ivar and Apex expected such an answer. Even they had problems recounting every moment of their lives in those dream worlds, and the time they were there was a fraction of Ziru''s.<sub>

    </sub>

    "What woke you up?" Apex wanted to know what stopped those endless reincarnations.

    If you fulfilled the saga or perished, you will still be sent into a different world and experience a new life. The duo woke up using their strength, but Ziru took another path.

    "I am not sure. I just felt that I became a little more aware of myself in each new life. All the rage and anger that had driven me forward for thest few millions of years no longer guided my thoughts or actions. Those emotions were still there, and I did not lose them, but they were under my control, not the other way around. I freed my mind and soul at that moment, allowing them to experience a sort of evolution and woke up." Ziru still felt odd about those experiences. Every life in those dream worlds felt so incredibly real that it was hard to ept they were just illusions.

    The trio focused on Venganza, and their sights were full of awe at the might of his Omega Law. It had yet to show any offensive properties, but it had the strength to surpass the spirit defenses of an Evesting Stage existence.

    Venganza showed no reaction to the trio as he had yet to finalize his evolution into Rank 8, and his aura kept growing stronger.<sub> </sub>

    Days passed, and the dark force covering the Heavenly Creator World grew stronger until finally, on the seventh day, it reached its zenith.

    "Billions of years ago, the Heavenly Race was the universe''s heroes. The myriad of races in the Prima Universe recognized them as saints, not only due to their formidable strength but due to their kindness and sense of justice. Under the leadership of the Champion of Justice and Order, they reached their prime, with their influence covering the entire universe."

    The trio was surprised to hear those words from Venganza and also confused. While the Heavenly Race cared deeply about its people, it was also extraordinarily xenophobic, and it was virtually impossible for them to show kindness to other races.

    Venganza saw the confusion in the trio but carried on.

    "When the Eldritch Race invaded and threatened to devour the entire Prima Universe, the Heavenly Race became the vanguard. They took the front of the battlefield, sustaining heavy losses, but in doing so, they inspired the entire universe to fight alongside them. Without that unity, we would have lost the war even with the World Tree and Champion of Justice and Order."

    Apex frowned as he heard those words. If the Heavenly Race was such a legendary race full of heroes, how did it be a scourge only second to Devils and Demons?

    "Unfortunately, no good deed goes unpunished. The Great Old Ones saw the might of the Heavenly Race and understood that they were the pir that sustained the Prima Universe, so they decided to remove it. They cast a dreadful curse using the essence of the Eldritch Universe''s nucleus."

    Those words made the trio''s attention spike as they were sure they were about to hear one of the great secrets of the Prima Universe.

    "That curse would have transformed every member of the Heavenly Race, now and in the future, into sadistic monsters. They would have no problem ripping to pieces their own kind. However, the Champion of Justice and Order managed to interfere."

    Venganza made a slight pause as a meaningful light appeared in his eyes. The idea of sacrificing yourself for someone else was something a Depravita could not understand.

    "The Champion of Justice and Order could have resisted that curse but instead made sure to devour as much as possible to protect his race. While the Heavenly Race still became deranged, their fraternal love remained. That was not all since the passage of time weakened the curse, and more and more were born free of it."

    Ivar and Ziru turned toward Apex, and a sense of enlightenment appeared in their eyes. The Fallen Race were no abnormalities of the Heavenly Race. They were those born pure, free of the Eldritch Curse.

    "It is time for the Heavenly Race to die, and a new one, the original one, to be reborn."

    Venganza''s aura exploded as the power of his Omega Law crossed the Crystal Wall and entered the Heavenly Creator World.

    "Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law!"

 Chapter ?746 From Angel To Monster

    Chapter ?746 From Angel To Monster

    "Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law!"

    Those words did not just echo through the void, as all the life forms inside the Heavenly Creator World also heard them.

    The enhanced Crystal Wall endured for a few seconds but could not resist the might of the Omega Law. It returned to its natural state, allowing all the members of the Heavenly Race to see the void.

    Lilet, Bael, and two other Rank 9 Archangels were in the world''s origin, using its force to recover and improve their might when they heard those words.

    The fact that their Crystal Wall returned to its normal state did not surprise them since the energy they had been using to reinforce it had already dried up.

    What truly shocked all of them was seeing the dark force field epassing the entire Heavenly Creator World and how this one crossed the Crystal Wall and, in less than a second, reached the surface.

    As soon as the members of the Heavenly Race got in touch with the dark force field, they all entered aatose state, and the light in their eyes vanished.<sub> only those at the Physical and Soul Realms were affected, Lilet and Bael could have still managed things, but they saw with horror how it even affected Rank 7 and 8 Archangels.</sub>

    The dark force did not encounter any restriction as the World Consciousness could not perceive it. It did not take long to reach the world''s origin.

    The two Rank 9 Archangels at the Evesting Stage could not resist and fell under its power. The Omega Law also sent Bael into the dream world, but just like Apex and Ivar, he was able to wake up in less than a second.

    Lilet was the only one in the entire world who did not sumb to the Omega Law, thanks to her powerful soul force.

    It forced Bael and Lilet to use a considerable amount of their soul force to stop the Omega Law from achieving its goal. Had they fallen into aa, like everybody else, they would have no way to resist it.<sub>

    </sub>

    After stabilizing their condition, Bael and Lilet headed toward the two Rank 9 Archangels and attempted to wake them up, but it was futile. None of them was skilled in soul invasion, and they would most likely destroy the duo''s souls if they forced things.

    Seeing that they could do nothing inside the Heavenly Creator World, they focused on the void and located the origin of the dark force in a moment.

    Lilet''s eyes widened, and dread emerged in them as she saw a man with white skin, draconic wings, and stars around his head. How could she forget the one that ripped the wings from her back before destroying her body and soul?

    Bael was also terrified. Unlike Lilet, there was no psychological trauma that made him fear Venganza. It was the fact that this one was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, the strongest life form in the universe.

    "What is he after?" Bael could not understand Venganza''s goal. If he wanted to kill the Heavenly Race, why not just rally the other Primarchs and attack. What was the point of putting everybody in those strange dream worlds?

    Venganza felt the gaze of Lilet and Bael but did not bother with them. He closed his eyes and focused on the Virtual Dream Universe.<sub> </sub>

    Everybody in Legacy saw how a giant face covered the Virtual Dream Universe ceiling.

    "Geniuses from the Prima Universe, heed my words. Those at the Soul Realm and above who think your talents and willpower are enough to rise into the highest stagee to the Heavenly Creator World. The greatest lucky chance awaits you!"

    Legacy had already be a neuro center for the Prima Universe, and the information about the lucky chance would reach every world in minutes.

    Ivar, Apex, and Ziru also heard the words Veganza pronounced inside the Virtual Dream Universe and were confused. In a war of this level, those at the Soul Realm would only be cannon fodder, and there was no point in having them unless they work in a formation with Void Creators at their core.

    "I already told you, this will not be a war. Our enemy will not be an organized army but something else." Venganza made a small pause at that point, and a cold smile appeared on his face as he turned toward a certain Rank 5 life form inside the world.

    "The first one."

    She was a woman with six wings making her an Angelic Paragon. All of a sudden, her entire body trembled as an eldritch aura emerged from her body. The next second, she began to mutate into a horrible monster.

    She resembled a typical Eldritch, but there were also Depravita''s characteristics, making her appearance all the more horrifying.

    "Oh, there is also one of the others."

    Apex, Ivar, and Ziru followed Venganza''s sight expecting to see another monster, but what they saw was an Angelic Paragon waking up with a confused expression.

    "Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye,e to me," Venganza spoke to Ziru, and this one did not dare to disobey and got closer.

    Ziru saw how Venganza put a hand over his shoulder, and the next second, he felt a connection with the recently awakened Angelic Paragon.

    "Bring him here."

    Teleporting someone from inside a world into the void was not easy, but thanks to the karmic connection formed by Venganza, Ziru brought the Angelic Paragon without effort.

    The Angelic Paragon had yet to regain his focus when he was teleported outside the Heavenly Creator World and found himself in the presence of entities whose might could sunder gxies.

    Venganza saw that the Angelic Paragon was not the only one confused, as Ivar, Apex, and Ziru also failed to understand what was happening.

    "I am using my Omega Law to make everybody inside the Heavenly Creator World experience multiple reincarnations. It will excite the curse in those that have it, transforming them into mindless monsters. As for those who are Fallen, they will manage to wake up."

 Chapter ?747 Three Birds With One Stone

    Chapter ?747 Three Birds With One Stone

    Ivar, Apex, and Ziru could not hide their amazement as they heard Venganza''s n.

    The Depravita''s attitude and nature made people think of him as someone who only knew how to use strength, but it was clear that his intelligence and wisdom were off the charts. This approach not only crippled the Heavenly Race''s organization and any form of war formation, but it also allowed them to save the Fallen without the risk of picking up traitors.

    Apex turned toward the Angelic Paragon, who did not know what was happening, and a kind smile appeared on his face. The life of a Fallen in the Heavenly Creator World was incredibly harsh. They could never show their true nature as that would mean death, yet they persevered, doing good deeds from the shadows.

    "I will exin everything in due time, little one. I am Apex, and the only thing you need to know right now is that you will never hide what you are again. Be proud of your kindness and ethnic solidarity, as it is what makes our race heroes."

    The Angelic Paragon was shocked to hear that. He had no idea who Apex was, but those words made it clear that this one knew his biggest secret.

    Venganza did not even nce at the Fallen after rescuing him. He did not care about them, but the Champion of Justice and Order did, and he had promised a long time ago that he would do all in his power to save them.<sub> Zatiel Daybreak made that promise, but Venganza would not use technicalities to go around his word. If there was something that the Depravita truly loathed it was hypocrisy, as that was deceiving yourself.</sub>

    "Ziru, you will stay with me. We will rescue all the Fallen before the Crazy can harm them."

    Ziru immediately nodded. While he would want to form part of the battle force, saving the Fallen was much more important.

    "The only ones with the curse inside them who managed to endure the power of my Omega Law are Bael and Lilet. It would ruin the lucky chance if they were to start killing the Crazy. Apex and Ivar, you two will head toward the Heavenly Creator World''s origin and handle them."

    When the Archangel and Magus heard thatmand, they showed some concern. Both of them were extreme geniuses at the Initial Immortal Will Stage. Still, Lilet was a Primarch, and even if she had yet to recover, her power was not something they could underestimate, especially if they fought inside the Heavenly Creator World.<sub>

    </sub>

    Of course, the fact that something was hard did not mean they would back down. Ivar was a battle maniac, and Apex was ready to give his life for this mission.

    "I have a way to handle the World Consciousness, but it will put tremendous pressure on my soul, restricting my battle power in some measure. It would be preferable if we call for Koren to assist us."

    Ivar nodded toward Apex''s words. They were not afraid of the battle, but that did not mean they would just jump toward it without preparation. The Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye was weaker than them, but he could help them level things.

    However, Venganza did not think that way.

    "There is no need to worry about the World Consciousness. You all know that the collective drive of the life forms in the world influences it to a very high degree. Now that 99.9% of them are in the process of bing crazy monsters, what do you think will happen?"<sub> </sub>

    The trio''s eyes widened as they heard that, and once again, Venganza''s mind left them in utter shock. His Omega Law would handle the entire Heavenly Race, save the Fallen, and restrain the World Consciousness.

    "I will push my Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law to its peak, paralyzing Bael and Lilet for an instant. I suppose you had already figured out a n to fight them without involving the entire Heavenly Creator World."

    Apex and Ziru looked at each other and nodded before the first one took out a blue orb filled with powerful violet magic matrices.

    "We need to make contact with Bael and Lilet. After that, the Space Eternal Cage will transfer us to a dimension inside it, where we can fight without fear of coteral damage."

    Ivar nodded toward Apex''s words, and as he saw the orb, he had to admit it was an impressive Artifact. It surely was not something easy to obtain.

    Venganza focused on the violet magic matrices and was sure En must have something to do with it. Not that it mattered to him.

    "As long as the orb is inside the Heavenly Creator World, my Omega Law will affect the space inside it, weakening Bael and Lilet."

    Hearing that made a smile appear in Ivar and Apex. The duo closed their eyes and took a deep breath before exploding their auras.

    Apex''s aura was blue, and in it, one could find a monstrous pride that bowed to no rule and would shatter any form of limitation. As it grew stronger, the Archangel''s bloodline power exploded, and two more wings emerged on his back.

    Ivar, Ziru, and even Venganza were surprised to see how Apex used his Omega Law to break his bloodline''s restrictions, pushing it to the First Order.

    "Prepare yourself!" Venganzamanded the duo as his aura grew more and more powerful, to the point blood began to leak from his eyes.

    The Archangel and Magus pushed their perception to the limit and focused on the two powerful individuals inside the Heavenly Creator World''s origin.

    While the discussion on the void seemed to have taken a long time, the truth was that less than a minute had passed since the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law invaded the Heavenly Creator World.

    Lilet and Bael had just seen how an Angelic Paragon transformed into a monster before another was teleported into the void when the dark force burst with power, freezing their minds for an instant.

    When the duo regained consciousness, Ivar and Apex had already appeared before them and touched their bodies. Thest thing Bael and Lilet saw was a smile on the Magus and Fallen before a blue orb swallowed them all.

 Chapter ?748 Realm Of Madness

    Chapter ?748 Realm Of Madness

    As soon as the Space Eternal Cage swallowed Ivar, Apex, Bael, and Lilet, it began to shrink until it reached a subatomic level. Not even Rank 9 Spells could affect it there.

    Venganza nodded as he saw that Ivar and Apex took care of his ns'' most significant threats. Without the Bael and Lilet, Crazies would soon fill the Heavenly Creator World.

    A smile appeared on the Depravita''s face as he saw more and more members of the Heavenly Race mutate and be horrible monstrosities.

    Since, under themand of the higher up, almost every member of the Heavenly Race in an alien world returned to the Heavenly Creator World, the number of Crazies would easily reach the trillions.

    Things did not end there, as while the transformation of the members of the Heavenly Race into Crazies shattered their egos and minds, it also exponentially increased their powers.

    ording to Venganza''s calctions, every Crazy should be at least at the Soul Realm, and billions of them would be at the Law Realm. That was an incredible force, but they were fundamentally wed, as they were uncontroble, and their life force was in disarray. Even those at the Law Realm that should be immortal would not live for more than one hundred years.<sub> every member of the Heavenly Race transformed into Crazies. Some managed to wake up, meaning they were free of the curse.</sub>

    Venganza would immediately establish a karmic link with them and transfer it to the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye for this one to bring the Fallen into the void.

    Less than an hour had passed since the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law invaded the Heavenly Creator World when life forms began to reach the void close to this one.

    The first ones to appear were members of the Dragon Race. Most of them were life forms at Rank 5 and 6 and were led by a Beyond the Shackles existence.

    The Rank 8 Dragon made it clear that those youths'' background was nothing small. Still, none of them dared to show arrogance, as their elders repeatedly told them that the one attacking the Heavenly Creator World was a life form that could destroy the Dragon World.<sub>

    </sub>

    A solemn expression appeared in the Rank 8 Dragon as he left the youths behind and approached Venganza. He did not dare to enter the dark force covering the entire Heavenly Creator World and remained at its edge.

    "Zarin, of the Dragon Race, humbly greets the Incarnation of Death and Destruction." The Rank 8 Dragon bowed as he shouted those words, and he could not hide his nervousness. Being in the presence of the strongest life form of the Prima Universe generated tremendous psychological pressure.

    Venganza merely nodded toward the Rank 8 Dragon.

    "If you want to see if you have the qualifications to participate in the Realm of Madness, enter my Omega Law and achieve samsara." Just like that, with a single phrase, Venganza changed the name of the Heavenly Creator World into Realm of Madness, and no one would dare to contradict him.

    Zarin''s eyes narrowed when he heard that. Bahamut had already informed all the higher-ups of the Dragon Race about Venganza''s temperament, so the Rank 8 Dragon knew he needed to be careful.<sub> </sub>

    Venganza stared at the Rank 8 Dragon as this one made those questions. Usually, he would not bother to waste his time on this, but since he promised to create this lucky chance, he would not ck off.

    "If you fail to achieve samsara, you will just be sent away. There is no danger to your life. Only those qualified to participate in the Realm of Madness have the right to learn its secrets and gifts." Venganza spoke those words before waving his hand, making ming letters with the same message appear above him.

    Zarin rxed when he heard that. There was no need for Venganza to lie to them since if this one wanted to harm them, there was nothing the Dragon could do to stop him.

    "Go on."

    As soon as the young Dragons heard that, they all marched into the dark force. There was no fear and hesitation on their faces, making it clear that all of them had already experienced life and death trials before.

    None of them could resist the power of the Omega Law in any way, and they all fell into a trance as soon as they touched it. Zarin was not surprised by that and did not detect any damage in them.

    It did not take long for another group to arrive. This time they were Titans. Like the Dragon group, they were Soul Realm youths guided by a Rank 8 life form, but there was also a Void Creator among them.

    Although powerhouses usually reserve lucky chances for the younger generation yet to enter the Law Realm, Venganza only states that people had to be at the Soul Realm or above. He never put on a power cap.

    Besides, countless Void Creator geniuses in the Prima Universe whose age had yet to enter the ten thousand years were considered extraordinarily young and full of potential.

    The Rank 8 Titan nodded toward Zarin before focusing on Venganza and bowing. He saw the words above the Depravita and signaled the youths to march into the Omega Law.

    Like the Dragons, the Titans also entered a state of trance after entering the Omega Law and began their journey through countless reincarnations inside the dream worlds.

    More and more people reached the void. Some were apanied by powerful life forms at Rank 8, while others were lone geniuses. No one dared to interfere with anyone attempting to enter the Omega Law since that would surely offend Venganza, and there were easier ways tomit suicide.

    Venganza did not pay too much attention to the people arriving and focused on saving the Fallen. However, his eyes narrowed when he saw eight people reach the void.

    Heinz, Zitra, Rax, Kylo, Tyrus, Juntu, Totto, and Dante also sought to participate in the Realm of Madness.

 Chapter ?749 Faces From The Past

    Chapter ?749 Faces From The Past

    The appearance of the Sky Breakers caused an uproar among the people present. Over thest century, although the Neo-Demon Race remained quite active inside Legacy, their presence had evaporated from the Prima Universe.

    That did not mean that their reputation had diminished. On the contrary, due to the rise of geniuses among their ranks, including Void Creators who had shown tremendous skills in Legacy Trials and obtained spots in Legacy Orders, they were widely considered the most talented race as a whole.

    One of the race''s greatest geniuses was Ezequiel Invictus, a new life form of the current generation whose talent was absolute in every sense of the word.

    Of course, the main reason behind the poprity and fame was that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction created them. What kind of gifts would a race created by someone with the power to destroy a super universe have?

    All the Sky Breakers released a soul force and physical might that made it clear they were Rank 7 life forms. The powerful energy inside their bodies and that they were all at the Seed Stage made it clear none evolved to the Law Realm using a Supernova Seed with less than seven hundred and seventy-nine revolutions.

    Heinz and the others did not neglect their cultivation despite not being able to leave the Neo-Demon Realm. They took full advantage of the Virtual Dream Universe and Legacy to train theirws, and thanks to the massive numbers of worlds the Neo-Demon Race had conquered, resources were not a  their evolution in the True Soul Path of Power and True Doomsday Body Path of Power, Hades manipted the energy of the Neo-Demon Realm to improve their foundations to a shocking level.

    While the effect was not as good as the energy of a newly destroyed Principal World, only Neo-Demons like Zatiel and Ezequiel with monstrous physical foundations could take full advantage of that, so it did not make a difference for the Sky Breakers.

    The Sky Breakers'' most shocking and amazing quality that surprised even the Beyond the Shackles'' existences were not their bodies or souls but the silver fire in their eyes and the white robes covering their backs.

    Each of those robes had different characters engraved in them, but they all unleashed a powerful intent.

    Heinz, Zitra, Totto, Juntu, Tyrus, Dante, Kylo, and Rax fully harmonized with a Concept and evolved their willpowers to a level where they could fully interact with the universe.<sub>

    </sub>

    The eight Sky Breakers manage to evolve their True Will Path of Power to the Sun Copser Rank, making the golden humanoid inside their Inner Universes a Rank 8 entity.

    Venganza showed nothing as he saw them. The Depravita was incapable of caring for them, but a sh of light crossed his eyes, and a tender smile appeared on his face for a second before disa Heinz, Zitra, Dante, and the others smile back when they see that. They knew the responsible for that smile was no other Primordial Body Incarnation.

    Venganza frowned for a moment but did not bother anymore and closed his eyes, entirely focusing on the Crazies and Fallen inside the Realm of Madness.

    If the Sky Breakers wanted to participate in the Realm of Madness, they would have to take the trial like everybody. That was something the Primordial Body Incarnation did not have a problem with.<sub> </sub>

    The arrival of the Sky Breakers seemed to have triggered something in their original world since a few seconds after they reached the void, many geniuses of the Magi World appeared.

    Three men with strikingly simr appearances arrive in the void. No one was escorting them, but there was no need for that since the one at the center was a Peak Rank 7 life form whose aura made even some Rank 8 life forms grow nervous.

    Unlike their appearances, John Eric, Dean, and Gabriel Rebellion''s powers showed a strikingly different nature.

    Not a momentter, another man appeared. This one had a more rough appearance but what really drew attention was his monstrous physical might and vitality, which made even the Titans present admit it surpassed that of their Law Bloodline.

    The Forefather of the Astral Fiend Race, Roku.

    Next came a young man with a shockingly powerful bloodline force that seemed to affect even the void. He had a powerful body covered in bark armor and three bloodline eyes.

    Gwyn, the Prima Holy Son.

    Heinz focused on the trio from the Scientia Kingdom, Roku, and Gwyn, before sping his hands and performing a small bow toward them. Even if he no longer saw the Magi World as his home, it was still the ce that saw his birth, so he was d to see so many geniuses from it appear.

    Gwyn, Roku, John Erick, Gabriel, and Dean all returned the courtesy to Heinz and the Sky Breakers. In the past, they all had encounters with either Zatiel Daybreak or Ezequiel Invictus, so their rtionship with the Neo-Demon Race could be considered very good.

    The Sky Breakers and the group from the Magi World were about to charge into the Omega Law when they detected a wave in space and saw someone else appear.

    A handsome man with a prideful aura and nine wings on his back arrived. Everybody recognized the one holding the N�� 1 position in the Rank 7 Offensive Might Trial of Legacy.

    Fallen Archangel Nero.

    Nero felt the eyes focused on him. He nodded at the Sky Breakers but ignored the others.

    Unlike the geniusesing for the lucky chance, Nero had prepared for war where one side would obtain victory and the other faced extinction. No wonder his aura was so sharp and full of killing intent.

    No one considered Nero''s behavior rude, as there was no room for warmful conversations at this moment. They were sure that the Realm of Madness was a massive lucky chance, but its danger was certainly equally great.

    Venganza was not the caring type. None expected this one to save them, and they could lose their lives.

    The Sky Breakers, geniuses from the Magi World, and the Fallen Archangel marched into the Omega Law full of determination.

 Chapter ?750 Winners And Losers

    Chapter ?750 Winners And Losers< More and more people arrived from every corner of the Prima Universe to the void outside the Realm of Madness. Many of them were geniuses considered the core of the universe''s next generation, so it was no wonder that even Issac and Salomon focused on the Omega Law containing them.

    The Magus Primarch stood alongside Bahamut and many other powerhouses outside the Leviathan World. They have entirely sealed space-time in the void around the world, making it impossible for anyone to enter or leave.

    Even the Leviathan Primarch could not exit the world without Issac detecting him. Of course, Jormungandr could forcefully break the seal in space given enough time, but he would have to leave the Leviathan World and face the Magus Primarch in the void.

    Issac had always been stronger than Jormungandr. Since thetter had yet to recover from having his body and soul destroyed by the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, the fight''s oue was obvious.

    Like Issac did with the Leviathan World, Salomon and other powerhouses from the Immortal Alliance sealed the space-time around the Mind Ruler World.

    Salomon and Noir stood in the void and focused on the massive fist print on the world''s surface.

    The Crystal Wall had managed to heal over thest few centuries, but the fist print left by the Incarnation of Death and Destruction remained there. A force around it made it practically impossible for anyone without Extreme Rank 9 battle power to interfere with it.<sub> could not decipher anything from the fist print, but the Immortal Primarch was different.</sub>

    Salomon had already evolved two Cores of Existence into Rank 10, his energy and body, and he was now in the process of pushing his soul beyond Rank 9 as well.

    He had yet to reach that level, but his cognitive ability became strong enough to understand the nature of the force that managed to overwhelm a Principal World''s defenses with a single strike.

    Venganza had used the power of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s Unity Truth to perform that attack over the Mind Ruler World.

    ''The evolution of an Omega Law.'' That was the first thought that came to Salomon''s head as he perceived the force in the fist print.

    That was a crude observation and could not describe the full might of a Truth. Nevertheless, Venganza, the me Imperator, and the King in Yellow would be surprised to know that Salomon managed to arrive at that conclusion.<sub>

    </sub>

    The Immortal Primarch''s perception was beyond monstrous, which made sense since he figured out the path into Extreme Rank 9 alone.

    Salomon could not control the awe that filled his heart as he focused on the distance and saw the dark force that emerged from Venganza.

    If the Incarnation of Death and Destruction transformed his Absolute Unity Omega Law into this power, what would Venganza obtain once he evolved that cosmic force?

    Hours passed, and the number of people inside the Omega Law surrounding the Realm of Madness reached the millions. While that number might seem high, considering that a single High World could easily contain more than a trillion life forms, it was nothing.

    All thoseing here were geniuses with great confidence in their power and talent.

    Venganza''s concentration was solely on rescuing the Fallen and ensuring the conversion of the Crazies.<sub> </sub>

    However, his eyes narrowed as he saw how one member of the Dragon Race that arrived with the first group began to tremble.

    The Rank 8 Dragon that brought that group here also saw the changes in the young man and became anxious when he detected that the soul force and life force of this one began to dry up.

    Luckily, before any actual damage could happen, the Omega Law expelled the youth toward the void, where the Rank 8 Drago quickly picked him up.

    The Beyond the Shackles Dragon rxed when he saw the youth waking up. Other than confusion, there was nothing wrong with the young Dragon.

    "Hmph." Venganza only sneered and did not offer any exnation to the Rank 8 Dragon or anyone else.

    The Destiny Karmic Samsara Omega Law allowed you to experience many worlds and countless lives. Each of them had a different path you could take, granting new experiences and allowing you to forge yourself.

    Winning or losing in those dream worlds did not matter. After all, a defeat could teach you even more than a victory.

    Nevertheless, if your willpower was too weak and you lost the drive to move forward, you would enter a death spiral, where the Omega Law will devour your existence.

    The Destiny Karmic Samsara Omega Law did not care if you were good or evil. As long as you remain true to yourself, your soul and mind will undergo samsara, exponentially enhancing your talent.

    Allowing the Omega Law to devour those who failed to undergo samsara would have significantly benefited the cosmic force. Venganza had no problem with that, but the Primordial Body Incarnation vehemently refused.

    Killing so many geniuses would have caused a lot of trouble, so Venganza chose not to go that path and epted to expel the one that could not endure the might of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law.

    It did not take long before another member of the Dragon Race began to tremble, and the Omega Law expelled him, and then a third.

    Just as everybody thought that the Omega Law would expel all the Dragons that arrived in the first group, one of them woke up.

    She was a Rank 6 life form, and as soon as she opened her eyes, everybody felt the sudden burst in her soul force and how thews entered a frenzied state around her due to the sudden appearance of many new Origin Essences inside her Inner Law Dimension.

    The Dragon woman''s name was Myka, and she could not contain the excitement inside her heart. Although she could be considered talented, her hard work qualified her to be in this group, not her natural gifts.

    However, all that changed after the Destiny Karmic Rebirth Omega Law allowed her to experience samsara. She was now by far the most gifted in the group that came with her.

    "Once all the cursed members of the Heavenly Race have transformed into Crazies, I will allow you to enter the Realm of Madness. Until then, use this time to enhance your cultivation."

 Chapter ?751 Success Rate Of 55%

    Chapter ?751 Sess Rate Of 55%

    Venganza said nothing else and disregarded the Dragon woman''s look full of wonder and admiration. Things in the Realm of Madness were reaching their zenith, and he needed to focus on it.

    He made many alterations to the Crazies, the most important being their tendency to racial peace. While they would attack anyone else with chaotic and mad fury, they would not attack each other.

    However, millions of Fallen were inside the Realm of Madness, and he needed to extract them as soon as they appeared, or else the Crazies would rip them to  The group that came with Myka contained more than thirty Dragon geniuses. Still, only one more managed to achieve samsara, exponentially enhancing his soul force and talent and obtaining the qualifications to enter the Realm of Madness.

    More and more geniuses failed to achieve their samsara, and the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law expelled them all.

    The ratio of sess was around 5%, not necessarily bad. Nevertheless, if you consider that those that came here were great geniuses, all with the potential to enter the Void Creator Rank and with a great chance of surpassing thews, then you would realize that the difficulty of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law was astronomical.<sub> Venganza implemented it in the entire Prima Universe, the sess rate would be less than 0.0000000000001%, meaning only one in a trillion would achieve samsara.</sub>

    Those looking at the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law from the outside notice that there was no real difference between the races, as the sess rate of Titans and Dragons was around the same, except for the Neo-Demon Race.

    The Sky Breakers were not the only ones from the Neo-Demon Race that came to the Realm of Madness. Many others also sought the lucky chance and were allowed by Hades to travel here.

    Although some Neo-Demons failed to achieve samsara, as happened in all the other races, the sess rate of the Neo-Demon Race was 55%. That was more than ten times higher than the other races!

    A few powerhouses considered the chance of Venganza making things easier for the Neo-Demon Race. Yet, when they saw the attitude of those that failed, they understood that the reason for their massive sess rate was the Neo-Demons'' mentality.<sub>

    </sub>

    Unlike the other geniuses that felt disheartened after the Omega Law expelled them, none of the Neo-Demon dwell on their failure for long. A silver light appeared in their eyes as they flew away.

    The reason for that shocking fortitude was simple. From the moment a Neo-Demon entered the Soul Realm, their willpower was already monstrous, or else they would not have survived the Three Severings.

    And from then on, they never stop enhancing their willpower through their True Will Path of Power. It would make no sense if the Neo-Demon Race''s sess rate were the same as the other races.

    The days carry on, and more Prima Universe geniuses manage to wake up after achieving their samsara. The onemon thing in all of them was the powerful sense of determination in their eyes and the excitement in their faces as they felt their new talent.

    Three days after entering the Omega Law, John Erick, Gabriel, and Dean opened their eyes. Each of them unconsciously released a monstrous aura that hinted at the type of powers they controlled.<sub> </sub>

    John Erick''s body seemed to contain countless raging powers brought to order by a mighty force, allowing them to achieve incredible synergy.

    Gabriel''s body, on the other hand, was hard to distinguish as it seemed to phase between himself, a child, and an older man. The power of time was in a state of disarray that only he could understand.

    The one that drew the most attention was Dean, as a crushing pressure capable of twisting space-time manifested around him.

    Some of the powerhouses could not help but nce in Venganza''s direction after seeing the powers of Dean Rebellion since this one trained the Absolute Unity Omega Law.

    The feeling of his old Omega Law also drew the Depravita''s attention, and he split a fraction of his mind to focus on the former Crown Prince of the Scientia Kingdom.

    ''I see, so that is the reason.'' Venganza''s right eye glowed as he saw the life of Dean.

    Before, Zatiel had assumed that Dean Rebellion''s natural gifts allowed him a granr mastery over the Absolute Unity Omega Law. Now that he was a Rank 8 life form with the power to pierce into karma, he saw the real reason.

    Inside Dean Rebellion''s True Soul, there was a statue of a ck hole containing billions of runes. That was no other than one of the Omega Law Arts Zatiel had spread over the Prima Universe during his second life.

    When the Crown Prince was a baby, someone had altered his soul, the one that did it was no other than Issac. Only the Magus Primarch could have the power to achieve such a feat.

    Although altering the soul of a baby sounded horrible, the truth was much moreplicated. Issac cared deeply for the members of the Scientia Kingdom, so there was no way he would have done something to harm them.

    Venganza could feel that the Magus Primarch refined the statue to such a point he no longer could exert any influence over it. And there was even a piece of Issac''s soul in it, ready to act in case any damage could happen to Dean.

    ''It seems that brat is deviating from the original purpose of my Omega Law. Instead of unity, he seeks to focus on pure destructive might.'' Venganza did not care about the singrity in Dean''s soul since it did not affect him in any way.

    As for the choice of the Crown Prince to focus on destruction, that was something Venganza expected to happen. After all, you can train others'' Omega Law to a certain point until you drop them or change their nature to something that suits yours.

    Not long after the trio of the Scientia Kingdom awakened, Roku, Nero, Gwyn, and seven Sky Breakers also woke up, having achieved their samsara.

    Nevertheless, the N�� 1 Sky Breakers still had his eyes closed.

 Chapter ?752 Last Lucky Chance

    Chapter ?752 Last Lucky Chance

    Dante, Zitra, and the other Sky Breakers focused on Heinz and found it odd for this one to remain in the dream worlds. When it came to willpower, the Cultivator had not only the True Will but also his Dao Heart, so it was strange for him not to have woken up already.

    Suddenly, things took a bad turn as Heinz began to tremble. The Sky Breakers, Gwyn Xinter, Roku, Nero, and the trio from the Scientia Kingdom were shocked by that.

    Only those who began to experience adverse effects due to theirck of willpower to ovee their samsara would start to shake like that.

    However, Heinz''s soul force and life force did not dry up. On the contrary, those two burst with immense power.

    Everybody obtained a massive improvement in their soul force after oveing their samsara, but that was once they woke up, not during their journey in the dream worlds.

    Venganza barely nced at Heinz when that happened, and there was no interest in his eyes, but the next second he frowned. Irritation appeared on the Depravita''s face due to the interference of the Primordial Body Incarnation.<sub>p????-?O???.???</sub>

    "Fine!" Venganza spoke that word before opening his mouth, allowing a drop of shining purple blood to emerge.

    p???? ?O??? That drop of blood unleashed a bloodline force so monstrous that it drowned the void.

    Gwyn and Nero, whose bloodline had evolved to the point of taking a step into the First Order, could not hide the awe in their hearts. That drop contained a power their bloodlines could not match.

    Under the gaze of everybody, the drop of shining purple blood shed toward Heinz and pierced his head.

    Dante could not help but frown as he saw that. He could feel that the power in that drop of blood could have evolved Heinz''s bloodline to the Second Order had it reached the Bloodline Heart.<sub>

    </sub>

    Instead, the purple blood entered Heinz''s Inner Universe, where it unleashed all its power.

    "The changes in Brother are due to his True Name evolving. Although improving his bloodline would have helped him, the True Name will do that on its own, now that I used my own bloodline to enhance the evolution."

    That voice came from inside Venganza, and the Sky Breakers understood it was Primordial Body Incarnation.

    However, their attention soon returned to Heinz as they saw how this one began to change. His flesh and blood gained a golden glow as his body started to shrink.

    From his imposing four meters tall, Heinz''s body shrank into two and a half meters, but the power in it only grew stronger.<sub> </sub>

    Then came the most remarkable transformation. A small cut appeared on Heinz''s forehead, and although it remained closed, it unleashed a shocking aura that terrified those that focused on it.

    Heinz''s bloodline finally calmed after that as his True Namepleted its evolution, and then he opened his eyes, making his soul force burst with even greater power.

    Not only did the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law grant him the chance to achieve samsara, but it also helped him improve his understanding of himself, allowing his True Name to evolve.

    Heinz''s eyes were full of confusion for a moment as he woke up, but then a smile full of thrill appeared when he felt the immense power running through his veins.

    Dante, Zitra, Totto, Juntu, Tyrus, Kylo, and Rax approached the Cultivator full of smiles and began to ask him questions. Of course, they used their consciousness so people around them couldn''t hear them.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he saw that but did not waste any more time on them and focused solely on the Realm of Madness. More than 90% of the members of the Heavenly Race inside the world had transformed into Crazies.

    Once the rest either transformed or awoken, signaling their condition as Fallen, the Realm of Madness would finally begin.

    Fifteen days after the Omega Law invaded the Heavenly Creator World, the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye teleported thest Fallen into the void, meaning that all those that remained in it were Crazies.

    Venganza waved his hand and sent all the Fallen outside his Omega Law, where a Rank 8 Fallen was waiting for them.

    Those Fallen were still full of confusion, and their spirits were not ready for the dream world. If they enter them now, none of them will achieve their samsara.

    If they wanted to take their chances in the Realm of Madness, they could do it, but that would be in the future. The lucky chance will remain for at least one hundred years, so there was no hurry.

    Now that he no longer had to look out for the Fallen, Venganza made the power of his Omega Law explode and began to influence the Crazies.

    Just like the Magi World,yers formed the Heavenly Creator World. It was incredibly challenging to control the Crazies. Still, Venganza managed to order them ording to their powers, with the weakest on the surface and the strongest in the world''s origin.

    Venganza''s breathing was rough. He used all his power to influence the Crazies, and even now, he made sure they would not leave their designatedyers.

    After a moment, he looked at the geniuses that managed to achieve their samsara. They were roughly five hundred thousand. There were still a few hundred in the dream worlds, as they had arrived recently, but even if they all achieved their samsara, they would not add more than one thousand.

    Considering that the number of Crazies at the Law Realm reached billions, they would have more than enough enemies.

    These half a million individuals were the greatest geniuses of the Prima Universe. They were the best of the best of a super universe with thousands of worlds capable of holding trillions of life forms.

    "Listen well. The Realm of Madness is thest lucky chance this universe will get before its final battle. Use it well, as it can help you raise your destinies to that of a Primarch or even higher!"

 Chapter ?753 Samsara Tattoo

    Chapter ?753 Samsara Tattoo

    All the geniuses focused on Venganza, and none dared to miss even a single word.

    Dangers apanied lucky chances. Everybody inside the Omega Law was sure the Realm of Madness would not be an exception.

    "I warn you all. Crazies are absolute killing machines. They felt no pain or fear and will keep fighting you until theirst trail of life force fades from their bodies. Due to their racial traits, they have undying bodies, meaning there is no vital point in them like a heart or brain. If you want to kill them, you must cut their heads off, and sometimes even that is not enough."

    A solemn expression appeared on the faces of the geniuses, even those like Heinz and Nero would not dare to take that threat lightly.

    The Realm of Madness was not a one-on-one battle but a fight against billions of Crazies. If the Crazies pinned them down and their wounds reached a critical level, there was a good chance they could die.

    Venganza would not save them. That meant many geniuses could perish but would also allow the ones inside to push themselves beyond their limits as they knew that failure meant death!

    After seeing that everybody stood firm and there was no one afraid of the danger, Venganza nodded. It made sense. After all, those that achieved samsara had monstrous willpowers.

    "I have split the Crazies into theyers of the Realm of Madness ording to their power. The first two are the most heavily popted and have Soul Realm Crazies. Only Rank 4, 5, and 6 are allowed there."

    Venganza could not allow Void Creators inside theyers with Soul Realm Crazies, as that would be counterproductive. A Rank 7 life form could wipe hundreds of thousands of them in minutes.

    That news made the Soul Ream geniuses smile. There was no way they could fight on the same battlefield as the Rank 7 life forms. Just the coteral damage of those battles would be enough to kill them.

    As for the Void Creator geniuses, they had nothing to say about that. They reached this point by fighting mighty warriors, not weaklings.

    "From the Third Layer to the Eight Layer, there will be Crazies with power that range from the Initial Rank 7 to Pseudo Rank 9. And in the Ninth Layer or the world''s origin, there are two Rank 9 Crazies."

    Venganza exined theposition and dangers of the Realm of Madness, to which all geniuses pay extreme attention. However, what came next was the most important thing for them, what they will obtain with this lucky chance.

    "Every time you kill a Crazy, they will release Samsara Essence. Part of that essence will be transferred to you, allowing the forging of a Samsara Tattoo."

    Above Venganza, a tattoo depicting life forms from the Prima and Eldritch Universe emerged. It split into six parts, three full of light and three full of darkness.

    The forces and mysteries behind that tattoo were so profound that it numbed the soul of Rank 8 life forms that focused on it. It was understandable since, even if they were above thews, the Samsara Tattoo contained powers a super universe could not generate independently.

    "The stronger you are, the harder it is to develop it, and the denser the Samsara Essence needed to create it. The First Samsara Realm will be easy to engrave, but for the Sixth Samsara Realm, let''s say an Initial Rank 7 needs to kill a Peak Rank 8 to form it."

    Everybody inside the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law was an absolute genius, and that only improved after their samsara. However, only Zatiel Daybreak had managed to achieve the feat of killing a Peak Rank 8 while in Rank 7.

    They were talented, but killing a peak Rank 8 alone was impossible. It did not take long for them to assume that the Realm of Madness would require them to work together.

    Venganza''s following statement made that thought a certainty.

    "If more than one person is involved in a Crazy''s death, the Samsara Essence will be distributed ording to their degree of participation."

    Working in a team had evident advantages, but the main problem was the distribution of the spoils. However, since Venganza would be in charge of that, everything should go smoothly.

    The geniuses smiled after hearing that, and many already had a notion of their teams. Still, they waited to form them as they knew there was one final piece of information.

    It was clear to everybody that the Samsara Tattoo was incredible in every sense of the word, but they wondered what it would do to them.

    "Forming the First Samsara Realm will improve your soul and body talent, and your cultivation speed by 50%, and so on until the Fifth Samsara Realm, where it will improve by 250%."

    Silence reigned through the void when Vengaza uttered those words. An improvement of talent and cultivation speed of 250% was incredible. If anyone else made such a wild im, they would think he was uttering nonsense, but no one doubted the Depravita''s words.

    Heinz and the other Sky Breakers were not an exception, and some could not help but tremble with excitement as they imagined what they would gain bypleting their Samsara Tattoo.

    Luckily, they did not have to wait for long, as Venganza exined it the next second.

    "Forming the Sixth Samsara Realm would mean that Samsara Essence pierced into the deepest part of your existence, wlessly merging with your Primordial Essence. At that point, once the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law fuses with the Prima Universe''sw matrix, you can use it to undergo Samsara Reincarnation."

    Samsara Reincarnation was a foreign term for many, but not for the Sky Breakers. They understood that was the power Zatiel had used to return from death and evolve beyond the limits of a super universe, transforming into the greatest multiversal genius.

    Venganza did not exin anything more. He already told those geniuses all they needed to know, besides forging aplete Samsara Tattoo was harder than evolving your destiny to the Primarch Level.

    "I, Venganza, dere the opening of the Realm of Madness!"

 Chapter ?754 A battle of speed (I)

    Chapter ?754 A battle of speed (I)

    "I, Venganza, dere the opening of the Realm of Madness!"

    As soon as the geniuses heard that, they all marched into the world now full of crazy killing machines. Some, like Heinz and Gabriel, could achieve incredible speed due to their powers, but no one broke ranks.

    Most have no notion whatsoever about thendscape in the Realm of Madness. After all, how would the xenophobic Heavenly Race allow foreigners into their world?

    Therefore, they all took this opportunity to see the wonders of one of the most extraordinary Principal Worlds of the Prima Universe.

    The geniuses saw trees, mountains, and all kinds of natural marvels on the world''s surface. It was clear that the Heavenly Race greatly respected the environment.

    However, all those beautiful scenes were disturbed by the mutated creatures that now cover every corner of it. Crazies were genuinely dreadful, not only in their appearance but also in the evil aura that bathed their bodies.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    "?AHHHHH!"

    Feral roars, like those of agonizing beasts, emerged from the Crazies as they detected the entrance of the geniuses.

    There was no fear in the Crazies'' eyes despite facing life forms more powerful than them. A ck aura burst out of their bodies as they flew to the sky.

    The Void Creators could quite easily shatter all those Crazies with a wave of their hands but did not. Those Soul Realm Crazies were not their opponents.

    Soul Forging and Law Engraving existences shed toward the Crazies, and explosions illuminated the sky.

    The rest did not dwell in the firstyer for long and flew past them, reaching the secondyer in minutes.

    Unlike the firstyer, the second was full of ice as far as the eye could see. That cold was nothing to the geniuses, but Rank 0 life forms would find it very hard to live here.

    Crazies also fully upied thisyer, and while they were still at the Soul Realm, they were much stronger than those in the firstyer.

    "AHHHHHH!" Crazies roared and flew toward the group full of savagery.

    Dozens of thousands of suns appeared on the ceiling of the secondyer as the Soul Law Domain existences burst with power and attacked the Crazies.

    Once again, a significant number was left behind as the rest moved to the thirdyer. All the Void Creators advanced, and some Soul Law Domain existences did not intend to remain in the secondyer.

    Venganza had prohibited the presence of Void Creators in the first and secondyers, but he did not stop Soul Law Domain life forms from marching into the thirdyer. Of course, those that did it were Peak Rank 6 and were confident in their ability to face Initial Rank 7.

    The geniuses adopted solemn expressions when they entered the thirdyer. It was also a frozenndscape, but what mattered was the might of the monsters in it.

    There was not a single Crazy in thisyer whose aura did not reach Initial Rank 7, and some were even more powerful.

    Their undying bodies andck of fear of death made the Crazies hazardous enemies. Unlike in the first and secondyers, the Void Creator geniuses hid their presence as soon as they reached the thirdyer.

    A significant portion of the Void Creators chose to stay in thisyer. However, some like the Sky Breakers, to whom Initial Rank 7 life forms were not a real threat, pierced deeper into the world.

    It did not take long for the rest to reach the fourthyer. Once again, the geniuses faced a frozen environment, but this time the coldness was something no one beneath the Soul Realm could endure.

    As expected, the Crazies in the fourthyer were even more powerful. There was not a single one with power beneath Middle Rank 7.

    Even if the Seed Stage geniuses could jump levels in battle power, that did not mean they could endure ayer with stronger Crazies. After all, they would not fight one-on-one. Even if they were in a team, thisyer had hundreds of millions of those monsters.

    Of the original half a million, less than five thousand dared to enter the fifthyer. Among the geniuses present were the Sky Breakers, the trio of the Scientia Kingdom, Roku, Gwyn, and Nero.

    Even those already at the Late Rudimentary Form Stage adopted solemn expressions as they felt the power of the Crazies in thisyer. All of those monsters were already at either Late or Peak Rank 7.

    Those with powerful perceptions like Heinz could feel even more powerful auras in some remote corners of thisyer.

    John Erick, Dean, and Gabriel flew away after a few seconds. The trio would be working together. With the offensive might of the first two and the control over space-time of thest, even if Crazies surrounded them, they could survive.

    Roku and Gwyn looked at each other before nodding and flying together. Their battle styles werepatible, as they would cover the other''s weak spots.

    Zitra, Dante, Tyrus, Juntu, Rax, and Kylo were ready to fly toward a mountain range, but they noticed Heinz did not intend to go with them.

    "I will explore on my own for the time being. I want to test the full extent to which my speed evolved."

    Dante and the other Sky Breakers only nodded at Heinz''s words. The Cultivator was powerful enough to resist until they arrived at his location in case something went wrong.

    After a few minutes, almost all the Void Creators that entered the fifthyer split into small groups and flew away. There were only two that did not, Heinz and Nero.

    The Fallen Archangel and the N��1 Sky Breaker stared at each other for a moment before nodding and shing in different directions.

    Heinz''s eyes lost their color before a pentagram appeared in them. It did not take him long for him to find out his target.

    It was a Crazy, whose aura surpassed Peak Rank 7 and almost entered Rank 8. However, what mattered to the Cultivator was the bloodline he felt.

    "Shooting Star Bloodline."

 Chapter ?755 A battle of speed (II)

    Chapter ?755 A battle of speed (II)

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Countless explosions filled the ceiling of the Realm of Madness'' fifthyer as hundreds of figures shed. One side wasposed of humanoids covered in bone armor bathed in golden light carrying ming swords, while the other had winged monsters withrge ws coated in an evil aura.

    The swordmasters deployed superb skill and teamwork, while the monsters relied purely on instincts and brute force. Both battle styles had their strong points, and it was hard to say if one was better than the other.

    Those with little understanding of the universe''sws and forces would think those hundred figures were afterimages left due to the monster''s speed and swordsman''s speed, but the truth was much moreplex.

    Heinz and the Shooting Star Crazy have mastered the concept of speed to such a high level that allowed them to create Speed Remnants.

    A Speed Remnant was not an illusion or afterimage but an avatar capable of deploying true striking force. They were frail and could only deploy a fraction of the original''s power, but they cost almost no energy to create. Once a high number of them appeared, they could unleash a monstrous strength.

    Powerhouses could not achieve such a reality-defying skill by simply raising their speed beyond a specific number. If it were so easy, every Primarch could create Speed Remnants.

    The higher your cultivation and bodily strength were, the mightier your speed needed to be to create a single Speed Remnant.

    Ezequiel and Zatiel had always deployed monstrous speed for their Ranks, but their bodies and souls were so monstrously strong that they could not bring that ability to life.

    Heinz was different. While his offensive power had always been high, that was not due to his bodily strength or soul. His destructive might was due to his speed, sword mastery,ws, and the myriad of forces he had grasped over his life.

    Now that his True Name and Law Bloodline evolved, and by taking advantage of his Concept of Drive, his speed reached the level where he could bring forth Speed Remnants to life.

    As for why the Shooting Star Crazy could also deploy this skill, it had a lot to do with his transformation. In all fairness, even Shooting Star Archangels found it hard to master Speed Remnants. However, the change pushed its natural gifts to an incredible level without truly raising its cultivation.

    Of course, the mastery of Heinz was much greater than that of the Shooting Star Crazy. One could see around two hundred monsters brought by the Crazy, while the number of sword masters surpassed three hundred.

    Once this ability reached its peak, the Speed Remnants could deploy the full offensive might of the original, even going so far as to deploy their mastery over thews. Nevertheless, the difficulty in achieving that was mind-blowing, as your speed needed always to be exponentially higher than your bodily strength and soul force.

    At the center of the hundreds of Speed Remnants fighting stood Heinz and the Shooting Star Crazy.

    The ming sword and ws collided at an incredible speed, and if your eyes were powerful enough, you could see how every time they moved, a copy of them would be left behind and begin to fight on their own.

    Heinz''s Ancient Oblivion Eyes allowed him to read the Crazy''s movements, find the enemy''s weakest point, and unleash devastating attacks. However, he found himself in a tough spot as the Shooting Star Crazy was stronger than him. He was at the Peak Seed Stage and had yet to perform his First Ignition.

    The Shooting Star Crazy''s dark evil aura worked as a protective mantle, exponentially enhancing its defenses to the point Heinz''s sword found it hard to pierce the skin.

    Luckily, Heinz''s Speed Remnants could not only take care of their counterparts but also help him by hindering the Shooting Star Crazy''s movements and attacks.

    At one point, Heinz dodged a right w, and two of his Speed Remnants acted in thest second to block the left w, granting him an opportunity.

    Heinz''s power and energy exploded as the destructive mes in his sword grew mightier. He waved his weapon with all his power and cut the Shooting Star Crazy''s neck, separating the head from the rest of the body.

    Just as a smile formed on Heinz''s face, he perceived how the left w grew stronger, crushing the Speed Remnants andnding on his chest.

    Immense pain appeared on Heinz''s face as that w shattered his ribs and crushed his right lung before sending him flying away.

    That would have been an excellent opportunity for the Shooting Star Crazy to continue its onught, but although it remained alive, losing its head perturbed its movements.

    Due to the inactivity of both parties, the Speed Remnants began to fade, and soon only the originals remained.

    Heinz used those few seconds to regain control and suppress the gaping wound on his chest. Had his body not been reforged by the True Doomsday Body Path of Power evolution to Rank 7, that w strike would have crippled him.

    Although enraged, Heinz did not let his emotions cloud his judgment and focused his Ancient Oblivion Eyes on the Crazy.

    ''I see, so his soul fully merged into the flesh. Most of it was in the head, working as the main neuro center. However, its soul was so powerful that the body can still work even after losing it.''

    The transformation brought by the Destiny Karmic Samsara Omega Law certainly improved the Crazy''s power and survival skills but crippled its True Soul Path of Power and wisdom.

    Although the principles behind that were interesting, Heinz did not have time to wonder about them since the Shooting Star Crazy regained its ability to fight and shed at full speed toward him.

    More and more Speed Remnants emerged from the Shooting Star Crazy every instant, and soon almost two hundred of those monsters approached the Cultivator.

    Heinz did not lose calm, nor did he unleash Speed Remnants of his own. Instead, he raised his ming sword to his forehead as the cut in it opened, revealing an eye full of chaotic energies.

    "Daemonium, prepare yourself!"

 Chapter ?756 A battle of speed (III)

    Chapter ?756 A battle of speed (III)

    "Daemonium, prepare yourself!"

    As soon as Heinz uttered those words, his sword began to tremble, and a pir of ming soul force burst out of it before immediately condensing into a dark red edge around the weapon''s de.

    That me carried an extreme destructive power, vastly exceeding the might of Rank 7.

    Behind Heinz, the figure of a mighty Archdemon emerged, but while its eyes were full of chaos and savagery, there was nothing of the evilness one would usually find in a fiend.

    ''Damn brat, how dare you to keep using that awful name when you speak to me!''

    Heinz heard that ancient voice full of savagery in his mind, but he only smiled.

    After using his True Will to erase the evilness in the Archdemon''s soul fragment and harmonizing this one with the sword and his soul, Heinz gave birth to a one-of-a-kind Sword Spirit.

    Not only was Daemonium stronger than any standard Sword Spirit, but he could use his old Omega Law in the form of ming soul force. Some of his old Archdemon characteristics remained as his straightforwardness and savagery, but that did not bother Heinz at all.

    The Cultivator actually liked those demonic traits as they suited his personality.

    ''Hahaha, Demon geezer, you don''t even remember your old name. You should thank me for giving you such a cool name.''

    ''Fucking brat, wait and see. Once I grow powerful enough, I will cut you into pieces.''

    The duomunicated telepathically, so it took less than a microsecond to utter those words.

    ''Time to get serious. I am ready to use that attack. Will you be able to handle it?'' Heinz''s eyes remained utterly calm as he saw the hundreds of Crazies approaching him.

    Daemonium also grew serious since he knew the danger they faced.

    ''I have used the full power of my soul to enhance the sword. You don''t have to worry about it breaking. Just concentrate on yourself.''

    Heinz''s focus peaked as he heard that, and the eye on his forehead opened even more.

    The name of that eye was Singr Momentum Eye. It had a single ability and was monstrous, worthy of a unique organ born of a Peak Second Order Law Bloodline.

    It allowed Heinz''s momentum to rise exponentially with each strike, practically superimposing the strength of each attack over the previous one.

    Only someone with an extraordinary speed could fully use the Singr Momentum Eye since you needed to start the second attack before the first even ended for the momentum to carry on at that phenomenal rate.

    Thanks to that enhanced momentum, Heinz managed to cut the Shooting Star Crazy''s neck despite having difficulty cutting the monster''s skin at the beginning of the fight.

    All the energy and drive gathered in the Singr Momentum Eye could be unleashed in a single devastating attack. Heinz had never used it before but was sure the power released would be more than enough to take care of his enemy.

    Heinz took a deep breath as he pushed his Ancient Oblivions Eyes to their peak. Just as the hundreds of Shooting Star Crazies were about to run him over, he directed all the Singr Momentum Eye''s energy to his sword before waving it down.

    That sword attackbined Heinz''s skill, the Ancient Oblivion Eye''s precision, Daemonium''s ming soul force, and the Singr Momentum Eye''s energy.

    ws were less than ten centimeters away from Heinz''s body, but all those Shooting Star Crazies froze after that sword strike.

    Time seemed to stop, and silence reigned for a moment before all the Speed Remnants shattered, leaving only the original.

    The Shooting Star Crazy shook for a second before its body split into billions of pieces. The sword strike severed the links between the particles forming its body.

    "Cough!"

    Heinz felt no strength left in his body, and he began to cough blood as he fell to the ground. That strike unleashed more power than his body could withstand, and if not for Daemonium''s help, his arms might have exploded due to the pressure.

    Despite all that damage he took, there was still a smile on Heinz''s face.

    The Shooting Star Crazy had the power of a weak Rank 8 life form, and hepletely obliterated it. Heinz was capable of unleashing a strike that could kill Beyond the Limit Stage existences!

    Things only grew better as the particles of the Shooting Star Crazy melted into a white and ck stream of force that entered his body.

    Heinz felt the Samsara Essence inside his body, but this one did not immediately fuse with him. He instinctively knew that to take full advantage of the essence, he needed to understand it, and for that, he needed first to understand himself.

    Luckily, as someone that already achieved his samsara inside the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law, this first step was pretty simple.

    It did not take long for Heinz to fuse with the Samsara Essence, and a Samsara Tatto''s outline appeared in his chest the next second.

    After handling the Samsara Essence, Heinz focused on the battlefield and could not help but feel surprised. Even if the Realm of Madness had a solid foundation, a battle of Rank 8 battle power should have caused immense destruction to theyer, but less than five hundred kilometers showed any damage.

    Heinz waved his sword, sending an arc of sword light toward a mountain nearby. The attack destroyed the mountain, but something nullified the explosion before it could cause any damage.

    ''I see. It is the Omega Law. It devours any form of radiation and free energy.''

    The Cultivator knew Venganza did not care about this world, so the reason for the Omega Law to act like that was most likely to devour the most energy it could.

    ''There is also the Samsara Essence. All that emerged from the Crazy entered my body, but not all fused with me.''

    Heinz frowned as he did not understand Venganza''s goal, but since he was sure that the Primordial Body Incarnation would not allow the Depravita to harm them, he carried on.

 Chapter ?757 Roku and Gwyn

    Chapter ?757 Roku and Gwyn

    The battle between Heinz and the Shooting Star Crazy was far from the only one in which extraordinary geniuses presented magnificent disys of talent in the Realm of Madness'' fifthyer.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Above the fifthyer''s highest andrgest mountain range, two fifty-meter-tall giants exchanged blow after blow, each with the power to devastate Low Worlds.

    One of them was a deformed winged monster whose feathers seemed to contain copsing heavenly bodies bathed in a dark evil aura. The other was white and had a demonic appearance, but his eyes disyed monstrous wisdom.

    Roku, the First Astral Fiend, was in melee battle against a Rank 8 Copsing Star Crazy.

    The Copsing Star Bloodline was a Second Order Law Bloodline known for granting incredible strength. That plus the Crazy higher cultivation and undying body should allow it to overwhelm the Astral Fiend, but the truth was different.

    It was hard to categorize the Astral Fiend Bloodline due to theck of information and users. Still, by Roku''s physical power, calling it anything else but a Peak Second Order Law Bloodline would be a mistake.

    Despite being a Peak Rak 7 life form, Roku managed to equal the Initial Rank 8 Copsing Star Crazy in a melee battle!

    Of course, the main reason Roku could equal the Crazy was due to the superb battle skills he deployed. The Astral Fiend truly reached the epitome of martial arts.

    Every muscle of Roku''s body moved in a way that allowed him to reduce the power of the enemy''s attack while taking full advantage of any opening that could appear.

    Thousand of years ago, inside Gods'' Tomb, Roku saw how Zatiel Daybreak and Ezequiel Invictus showed physical might superior to his, despite the two having weaker bodies. That was a turning point for him as it painfully rified the importance of granr control.

    Astral Fiends couldpare with Magi regarding their brains''putational capability, so Roku took full advantage of that. He made sure to put as much focus on his martial arts as he did on understanding the mysteries of the mortal body.

    Countless hours of dedication over one thousand years allowed Roku''s martial arts and bodily control to equal the best in the universe!

    The Copsing Star Crazy had just connected a punch in the Astral Fiend''s jaw when it detected something wrong. While it had degraded into a mindless monster, that did not mean its instincts were affected, and it felt theck of impact.

    What happened was that Roku spun his neck at thest moment, reducing the damage taken by that punch. Things did not end there as the Astral Fiend took advantage of the opening and fired a direct blow at the Crazy''s head.

    That blownded point-nk, carrying immense power but did little to hinder the Copsing Star Crazy, who continued attacking with nothing but savagery and killing intent.

    Roku''s face grew solemn as he saw the effect of his attack. While they were equal in a melee battle, the damage each endured was not the same, just like the speed at which their stamina depleted.

    A battle of attrition could prove deadly for the Astral Fiend, but luckily things did not head that way. His eyes narrowed as he received the signal.

    The Astral Fiend saw a kicking to his head, and instead of dodging it, he twisted his body before the strike would evene closer.

    Just as the leg was about tond, Roku grabbed it and continued moving his body, tossing the Crazy over his shoulder and into the mountain range.

    Roku tossed the Copsing Star Crazy with so much strength that this one lost control over its body, and things only worsened.

    Before the Copsing Star Crazy could crash into the mountain range, a man bathed in gray and ck fire emerged from the ground and shed toward its back.

    Gwyn had been charging this attack while Roku was locked in a melee battle against the Copsing Star Crazy and would take full advantage of this opportunity.

    "Soul Scourge me: Infinity Halberd Strike!"

    The Eye Holder struck forward with his halberd bathed in that gray and ck fire. The attack had enough power to pierce the Crazy''s skin that couldpare with a Rank 8 Artifact.

    His halberd reaching the Rank 8 Crazy''s bones was just part of that attack''s might. What truly mattered were the gray and ck mes that infiltrated flesh and blood.

    That gray and ck fire was the Soul Scourge me, a unique force Gwyn created and the route his path of power was taking. It could cause significant physical damage and numb the senses, and it was highly adept at annihting soul force.

    Once enough Soul Scourge me invaded your body, it would shut down your senses and scorch your soul.

    The Copsing Star Crazy felt its senses shutting down and how the gray and ck fire burned the soul force that had fused in its body.

    However, before the Soul Scourge me could stripe away its ability to act, the Crazy roared with all its power.

    "AHHHHHHH!" That howling roar made the dark evil aura inside the Crazy explode, fighting back against the Soul Scourge me.

    Gwyn''s eyes widened as he saw the Crazy being able to resist his Soul Scourge me. However, he did not lose calm.

    ording to their n, Gwyn''s full power attack should have killed or stripped the Crazy ability to fight, but since things did not go like that, the duo began n b.

    "Soul Scourge me: Immtion!"

    Gwyn burned some of his life force, making the Soul Scourge me inside the Crazy burst with power, paralyzing this one for a second and shutting down its supernatural defenses.

    The Crazy could barely perceive the outside world after the gray and ck me exploded inside its body. It knew that it would only be a matter of seconds before the dark evil aura allowed him to regain control.

    Unfortunately for the Copsing Star Crazy, time was not on its side as Roku prepared to unleash his ultimate attack!

 Chapter ?758 Rebellion (I)

    Chapter ?758 Rebellion (I)

    "Astral Fall!"

    Roku''s energy burst as he uttered those words. He unleashed every iota of strength on his body as he performed a barrage of punches.

    The principles and forces behind that attack were incrediblyplex and profound. Usually, in a barrage attack, the quantity would rece quality. Nevertheless, Roku''s superb control over his body allowed those blows to deploy strength equal to a full-power punch.

    It did not end there, as the forces andws charged in Roku''s fists transformed those punches into heavenly bodies that mmed with tremendous power in the Copsing Star Crazy.

    The Crazy inability to activate its magic defenses due to the Soul Scourge me meant it received those blows point nk.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    The barrage of falling heavenly bodies thrust the Crazy''s body into the mountain range and continued sting until nothing remained.

    Gwyn appeared by Roku''s side the next second, and awe could be seen in his eyes as he saw the might of Astral Fall. When it came to soul invasion, he was superior, but the Astral Fiend''s destructive power was something he could not match.

    Roku''s breathing was rough, and his face had evident exhaustion. Astral Fall practically drained his physical strength and used more than half of the energy stored inside his Inner Universe.

    Nevertheless, Roku smiled as he saw the power it unleashed.

    The next second, the Astral Fiend and Eye Holder saw a stream of ck and white force enter their bodies. Just like Heinz, they instinctively knew how to fuse the Samsara Essence into their bodies, and it was not long before the outline of a Samsara Tattoo appeared on each of their chests.

    Although the duo had to divide the Samsara Essence, the Crazy they killed was stronger than the Shooting Star Crazy that Heinz fought, so they did not fall behind the Cultivator.

    After handling the Samsara Essence and ensuring no enemy was near them, Roku and Gwyn descended to the ground and began resting.

    "What do you think that Ven... Lord Venganza''s purpose is with this Realm of Madness? We already profited greatly from achieving samsara in those dream worlds, and I don''t doubt that the Samsara Tattoo will have the amazing effects he mentioned. However, ording to the information granted to us by the Truth of the Universe, a Depravita will never do anything that doesn''t present them a gain."

    Unlike what his demonic appearance and battle style would suggest, Roku''s intelligence had always been impressive, and he tended to analyze everything.

    Even now, as he spoke with Gwyn using his consciousness, he referred to the Depravita as Lord Venganza since he was unaware of how powerful the Omega Law covering the entire Realm of Madness was.

    Gwyn understood Roku''s reservations and detected odd things about the Realm of Madness, like how the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law absorbed all their attack''s wild energy and radiation.

    Although one valid reason for that would be that Venganza wanted to limit the coteral damage to the Realm of Madness, neither Roku nor Gwyn thought things were so simple.

    "ording to my Ancestor''s words, Lord Daybreak still exists in the form of a Primordial Incarnation. Although he seems to go along with Lord Venganza''s ns, the Truth of the Universe and my Holy Mother believes he will ensure our safety."

    Roku''s eyes narrowed when he heard that and nodded. Even if he was a Peak Rank 7 life form with the power to face Initial Rank 8, he knew that when it came to really important decisions, he needed to rely on the true powerhouses of the Prima Universe like Issac and Ivar.

    "If the Truth of the Universe believes so, we should be fine. Let''s go."  .

    Roku flew to the nearest Rank 8 aura, and Gwyn followed. The Astral Fiend took the worst from the battle, so as long as he was ready, the Eye Holder had no problem fighting again.

    It did not take them long to get near the aura, but they saw there was already someone fighting the Rank 8 Crazy.

    Gwyn and Roku looked at each other before flying in a different direction. There was no need to steal someone else''s prey, especially if it was a team that also came from the Magi World.

    "AHHHHHHHH!" A Crazy with an Imperishable Gravity Star Bloodline howled like a beast toward the trio in front of it.

    The one taking the vanguard had his entire body glowing with runic lines. Those lines did not limit themselves to the outside since they covered every cell and originated in his Inner Universe.

    John Erick Rebellion smiled as he tackled the Crazy head-on. His domain over the Law of Runecrafting reached such an incredible level that it allowed him to see his entire existence as a rune.

    Thanks to that, John Erick achieved a perfect synergy between the many forces andws he mastered over his life and fully expressed them through his body and soul.

    That allowed him to fight on equal ground with an Initial Rank 8 Crazy, whose bloodline granted the greatest defensive power among Second Order Law Bloodlines.

    Of course, that John Erick could fight the Crazy did not mean he had an easy time doing it. All his punches and kicks unleashed a myriad of forces upon impact, but he had a hard time harming his opponent.

    Not only did the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy have incredible defensive power, but it also had an undying body, so superficial wounds were useless.

    John Erick connected a blow in the Crazy''s neck that unleashed a st of lightning fire capable of leveling a Low World. However, the monster managed to resist and counter with its own strike.

    The Crazy''s punchnded in John Erick''s chest, making this one feel that his breastbone would explode. He was sent flying away and saw the monster did not intend to let him go.

    Luckily for John Erick, someone appeared between the two before the Crazy could continue its onught.

    "AHHHH!" The Imperishable Gravity Star roared as it sought to crush the humanoid in its path.

    It sent a blow carrying a mighty gravitational force forward, but Dean only showed coldness as a ck hole emerged from his body.

    Dean Rebellion raised his right hand, unleashing an even greater gravitational power than the Crazy.

    "Annihtion God-Ending Push!"

 Chapter ?759 Rebellion (II)

    Chapter ?759 Rebellion (II)

    "Annihtion God-Ending Push!"

    The Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy''s body carried a momentum capable of piercing a world, but it froze as soon as Dean raised his hand.

    The first thing the Crazy felt was a gravitational force like no other struck it, and things only worsened. Inside that force was a destructive essence capable of annihting matter, energy, and soul.

    "AHHHHHH!" The Crazy howled as the Annihtion God-Ending Push sent it flying away while at the same time destroying its flesh and blood.

    After undergoing samsara and enhancing his soul talent, Dean was able to embark on a path of his own finally. The Absolute Unity Omega Law he trained for his entire life had changed into somethingpletely new that belonged only to him.

    While the transformation significantly weakened the devouring and assimting forces, the destructive power reached an incredible level. It allowed an Initial Rudimentary Form existence like Dean to unleash an attack capable of harming a Rank 8 life form with the Imperishable Gravity Star Law Bloodline.

    Madness and killing intent burst in the Crazy''s eyes as it clenched its teeth, endured the pain, and attempted to regain control of its body. Sadly, before he could do it, space-time forces manifested around him.

    The Crazy''s eyes widened as it detected a humanoid appearing behind it. He was a handsome young man with an appearance simr to the other two.

    Gabriel had two True Souls on his shoulders. One of them was that of an older version of himself, while the other was the opposite.

    His mastery over the Space-Time Sundering Art reached such a high level that it allowed him to deploy the Three Currents of Timeflow with a single body.

    "Space-Time Sundering Art: Nightmare of Oblivion."

    Gabriel unleashed a barrage of punches at speed the Crazy found it hard to perceive.

    A sh of disdain appeared in the Crazy''s eyes as it felt those strikesnding on its back. None of those punches had the power to cause it any damage.

    However, shock soon reced that disdain as the Crazy felt how the flesh where those blowsnded began to dpose. That was not all. A force attempted to freeze its mind in a single moment of time.

    If that were to happen, it would be the same as death since all the Crazy''s defenses would shut down, and it could do nothing as the trio unleashed a barrage of spells against it.

    "AHHHHH!" The danger made the Crazy''s dark evil aura explode, allowing it to fight back against the space-time force, and send a blow behind it.

    Gabriel had stopped its barrage of punches when the Crazy''s dark evil aura burst with power. Using the power of space, he appeared hundreds of kilometers away, avoiding the attack that could have severely harmed his body.

    The Crazy had just gotten rid of one threat when another lunged toward it, taking advantage of the opening tond a heavy blow on its stomach.

    Its eyes widened as it felt the punch. The one that attacked it was the man covered in runic lines. Up to this moment, the Crazy considered this one the weakest, but all that changed as it felt that attack.

    "Zero Strike!"

    John Erick resembled a shining sun due to the glowing runic lines as he continued unleashing punches in the Crazy that made this one feel its body would crumble.

    Until now, John Erick had only used his body to fight and did not unleash any technique. He did it to test the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy''s power and made it lower its guard against him.

    Now John Erick was finally using his true power. Those blows contained the myriad of forces he controlled, all in a state of superb bnce, generating an incredible destructive power.

    But that was just part of what made Zero Strike so mighty. John Erickpacted that force so densely inside his attack that nothing was lost. All of it entered the Crazy, destroying its body from the inside out.

    John Erick''s eyes narrowed as he saw the Crazy''s eyes burning with rage, ready to exchange in a mutually harming attack like the one that sent him flying away before.

    Instead of falling into that, John Erick gathered his power in his leg and performed an ax kick that sent the Crazy plummeting to the ground.

    "?BOOM!"

    A huge indentation appeared in the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy''s skull as that attack practically destroyed a third of its head. Still, doing honor to its wild and bloodthirsty nature, it was ready to charge back into the fight immediately.

    Unfortunately for the Crazy, Dean and Gabriel appeared next to it before he could even rise from the canyon that its fall generated.

    The energy in the brothers exploded as they put their index fingers on the Crazy''s temples.

    "God-Ending Space-Time Art: Event Horizon!"

    A power born after reaching the end point of space-time assaulted the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy. That force sealed its body, soul, and energy to such a high degree that it could do nothing to fight against it.

    The Crazy could only see as John Ericknded on top of it and made his energy explode, ready to fire his strongest attack.

    "Zero Ultimate Strike!" John Erick gathered all his power in his arms as he struck the head and chest of the Crazy at the same time.

    The Crazy trembled for a moment before the energy in John Erick''s attack shattered it from the inside out, transforming its body into dust.

    John Erick, Dean, and Gabriel finally rxed once the Crazy perished and streams of Samsara Essence entered their bodies. Just like Heinz, Roku, and Gwyn, the trio did not have a problem understanding the essence, and it was not long before the outline of a Samsara Tattoo appeared on each of their chests.

    "We will rest for half an hour before continuing our hunt." John Erick spoke to his sons before sitting down and closing his eyes.

    Dean and Gabriel nodded to their father''s words and focused on recovering. The God-Ending Space-Time Art was mighty, but it also consumed a lot of energy and put immense stress over their bodies and souls, so they urgently needed to rest.

 Chapter ?760 Sky Breakers vs Crazy Legion

    Chapter ?760 Sky Breakers vs Crazy Legion

    Above a giant ocean in the fifthyer of the Realm of Madness, another massive battle urred. Unlike the one of the Scientia Kingdom trio, there were no Rank 8 Crazies, but the number of those at Late Rank 7 reached almost thirty, and there was no shortage of those at Peak Rank 7!

    The ones facing that legion of Crazies were seven individuals, all with strong bloodline forces, powerful bodies, and giant energy pools full of Elemental Chaos.

    Two humanoid dragons, one gargantuan armored gori, and a thin man with a spear took the front of the battlefield. They were the vanguard and faced the frontal attacks of the Crazies.

    A mantle of lightning-fire covered one of the dragons granting him incredible destructive power and speed. Every time he waved his massive halberd, he would send a Crazy flying away.

    As for the other dragon, he controlled darkness, fire, and earth, improving his defenses and unleashing a gravity field that suppressed the enemies. The sound of broken bones and scorched flesh apanied every punch he fired.

    The other two taking the vanguard had simr battle styles. Each of them had a moon of blood behind them that filled them with immense power and vitality. That was not all, as each attack would allow blood to infect the enemy, rotting their bodies from the inside.

    Rax, Juntu, Kylo, and Tyrus all possessed powerful bodies due to their cultivation and the unique characteristics of the True Doomsday Bodies.

    Despite their power and wless teamwork, the four Rank 7 Neo-Demon had a hard time facing the swarm of Crazies. Since the killing machines felt no fear and had undying bodies, only death would stop them from marching forward.

    If the Crazies were to surround them, simultaneously attacking from the front and back, even escaping would be hard. However, Rax, Juntu, Kylo, and Tyrus did not worry about that. They were the vanguard, but others were in charge of crowd control and protecting their backs.

    Not far behind the four, there were two people. One was full of radiant light, and the other bathed in a dark ghostly aura.

    Zitra and Totto fired full power spells with wide ranges. Those attacks consumed an immense amount of energy, but for Neo-Demons with Endless Chaos True Doomsday Bodies, that was not a problem.

    Totto fired ghostly demonic hands that would smash the Crazies, not only rotting their flesh but also numbing their mind and senses.

    Zitra, on the other hand, made des of light rain down on the Crazies. While those weapons did not have much offensive power, each time they prated the body, they would transform into a mass of shadows that would devour vitality before transforming into bombs!

    The Neo-Demons did an excellent job controlling the battlefield, but there were still times when some powerful Crazy would make his way through the obstacles, as it happened now, when one appeared behind Kylo.

    The Late Rank 7 Crazy moved at a shocking speed, and it seemed to have the Shooting Star Bloodline running through its veins. A vicious smile appeared on its face as it sent its ws toward the Neo-Demon''s back and neck.

    Kylo felt the attacking toward him but did not worry. The reason for the Neo-Demon''s calmness appeared the next second.

    Before the Crazy couldnd its attack, it saw a humanoid with ming golden wings appear by its side. This one moved at such a high speed that even a Shooting Star Crazy found it hard to follow.

    Dante''s eyes were cold as he charged three arrows on his bow and fired them at point-nk, striking the Crazy''s eye, neck, and stomach.

    "AHHHH!" The Crazy unleashed a wail of pain as those arrows buried themselves within its body, and they carried such momentum that they sent it flying away.

    Before the Crazy could regain control of its body, the arrows exploded, almost blowing its head and leaving a gaping hole in its stomach.

    The Shooting Star Crazy could barely move, but it saw ghostly hands and des of light about to crash on it.

    "?BOOOM!"

    An explosion of light, shadow, and darkness engulfed the Shooting Star Crazy, pulverizing its body and killing it.

    Dante, Zitra, and Totto saw the stream of Samsara Essence entering their bodies but did not distract and focused solely on the battle at hand.

    The seven Sky Breakers and the legion of Crazies continue fighting, unleashing powerful attacks that make the ocean beneath them enter a chaotic state.

    It reached the point that the water began to rise and revolve around them, forming a majestic tornado that started at the bottom of the ocean and reached the highest point of the Realm of Madness'' fifthyer.

    Juntu, Tyrus, Rax, and Kylo attacked full of ferocity against the Crazies. At the same time, Dante, Zitra, and Totto kept firing destructive spells that destroyed the enemies'' flesh and filled them with openings.

    Rax dodged a w strike before grabbing the neck and legs of a Crazy, allowing Kylo''s halberd to split the body and destroy the pieces with lightning fire.

    Tyrus punched a Crazy in the chest and sent it up before Juntu raised his spear, which elongated at a fantastic speed and pierced the enemy''s head.

    Dante, Totto, and Zitra would make sure the four did not have to worry about attacksing from the back, and when a Crazy attempted to do it, they would pulverize the monster with a barrage of power and swift spells.

    The battle continued, and while Juntu, Kylo, Tyrus, and Rax received wounds from time to time, none of them could reduce their battle power, much less threaten their lives.

    After almost half an hour of fighting, thest Crazy perished, transforming into Samsara Essence that entered the Sky Breakers'' bodies.

    The first thing the seven Sky Breakers did after the battle was to sh away from the ocean. Such a massive fight surely drew attention, so it was better to leave.

    It did not take long to reach a snowy mountain where they could rest. After a moment, the Sky Breakers began to fuse the Samsara Essence inside their bodies, generating the outline of a Samsara Tattoo in their chest.

 Chapter 761 Fifth Silver Star of Origin

    Chapter 761 Fifth Silver Star of Origin

    The years passed, and the battles inside the Realm of Madness became more frequent and spectacr. Explosions echoed through every corner of the first fiveyers as the Prima Universe''s geniuses fought and killed Crazy after Crazy.

    Although none of these geniuses could leave the Realm of Madness and their consciousness did not reach the void, they could still use the Virtual Dream Universe to speak with their elders.

    Using their Dream Avatars, they would rte the events inside the Realm of Madness. Epic tales of the fights against the Crazies and the wonders of the ce once known as Heavenly Creator World made the blood of those old powerhouses burn.

    What drew the greatest awe and wonder was the might of the already legendary Samsara Tattoo. Geniuses did not take too long to engrave the First Samsara Realm, and the effects were even more impressive than Venganza described.

    Undergoing samsara inside the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law enhanced their soul, so once they engraved the First Samsara Realm of their Samsara Tattoo, their talent reached a sublime level. The amount of Rank 6 geniuses that managed to create a Seven Hundred and Twenty Nine Revolution Supernova Seed reached an unprecedented level.

    It becamemon for the Prima Universe''sw matrix to manifest itself and cover the Realm of Madness'' second and thirdyers as geniuses evolved into the Law Realm.

    The effect of the Samsara Tattoo was not so shy in the Void Creator, but all of them felt the enhancement in their souls and bodies and how the foundation of their future Omega Laws grew mightier by the day.

    However, to the surprise of the powerhouses and Primarchs watching the Realm of Madness, the one that benefited the most was Venganza.

    Twenty years had passed since Vengaza created his Omega Law and transformed the Heavenly Creator World into the Realm of Madness. And in that short period of time, he went from Initial Beyond Falsehood all the way to the Peak!

    It would generally take hundreds if not thousands of years for even a genius to reach the Peak Beyond Falsehood Stage after bing a Rank 8 life form. Venganza should have needed even more time due to the size of his Inner Universe and Prime Structure.

    However, after hearing the tales of the geniuses inside the Realm of Madness, the powerhouses could guess what happened.

    The Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law covered every part of the Realm of Madness and devoured all the residual energy fired in those geniuses'' attacks and spells.

    That energy was not only highly refined, but it also contained some of the special forces andwprehension of those geniuses.

    Despite their obvious appeal, not even Primarchs could use those energies, but it was clear by now that the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law could do the impossible.

    Venganza did not need to refine that energy and could fuse it directly into his Inner Universe. Since hundreds of thousands of battles happened every day, the speed at which he solidified his Prime Structure was incredibly fast.

    That realization calmed Issac and Salomon because it offered them a selfish reason for Venganza to generate the Realm of Madness.

    Vengazanza could have hidden the energy-devouring effect of his Omega Law and disguised his cultivation but chose not to since he knew this would calm the Primarchs.

    Besides, that was only the most superficial effect of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law in the Realm of Madness. Hidden to all, the Omega Law also devoured the world''s vitality.

    It was simr to what happened with the Averus. Nevertheless, thanks to the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law, Venganza could do it in a way no one noticed, not even the World Consciousness.

    There were no signs of any vitality lost that a Rank 8 life form could detect, but if a Primarch were to inspect it, they would notice the changes.

    Venganza promised the Champion of Justice and Order that he would save the Fallen, but he said nothing about the world.

    Of the incredible vitality Venganza stole from the Realm of Madness, he kept fifteen percent with him that he would split with the Primordial Body Incarnation and Myriad. It was not that he did not want to devour more. The body of the trio could just not consume any faster.

    As for where the rest of that vitality went, that involves the third effect that the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law had over the Realm of Madness.

    Every time a Crazy perished, their bodies would crumble in two forces. One was Samsara Essence, and the other was Depravita Essence.

    The Crazy resembled a hybrid between a Depravita and an Eldritch because Venganza transformed the curse''s evil emotional force into Depravita Essence, the quintessence of his race.

    All the Depravita Essence and half of the Samsara Essence obtained from those Crazies would travel through the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law into the Virtual Dream Universe.

    Once there, all of it would gather in the Eternal Nightmare''s 18th Layer, where Veganza sealed the Depravitas with the power to equal Imperial Depravitas.

    Fifteen percent of the Depravita Essence gathered in a small cocoon where a new Depravita was gestating, one with a power that made even the Imperial Depravita feel threatened.

    However, that was nothingpared with the aura of the other cocoon, where eighty-five percent of the Depravita Essence and all the Samsara Essence from the geniuses gathered.

    Other than Depravita Essence and Samsara Essence, Venganza also continuously sent part of his bloodline, soul force, and the power of his True Name.

    He was creating something marvelous, something horrible!

    ''Soon.'' Venganza''s eyes glowed as he perceived the beating cocoon inside the 18th Layer and felt the power of the life form in it.

    ''For now, let''s focus on my power. It is time.''

    Venganza''s physical might reached a new high as the Fifth Silver Star of Origin appeared. Things did not end there as he used that burst in vitality to enter the Beyond Limit Stage!

 Chapter 762 Incapability to evolve into Rank 9

    Chapter 762 Incapability to evolve into Rank 9

    Vengaza''s evolution to the Beyond Limit Stage greatly enhanced his soul force and energy pool. It also produced a holistic improvement that made his body and Omega Law grow more powerful.

    The Fifth Silver Star of Origin, the evolution of his Inner Universe, and the massive amount of vitality that flooded his cells every second for the past few decades allowed Venganza''s body to take the next step in the True Doomsday Body Path of Power.

    A smile appeared on the Depravita of Revenge''s face as he focused on the small cocoon made of Depravita Essenceing from the Realm of Madness and felt the power of the life form gestating in it.

    ''It is time.'' That thought appeared in Venganza''s mind as he sent a drop of his bloodline into the cocoon.

    As soon as that glowing purple blood entered the cocoon, it throbbed faster and faster until finally shattering, allowing the Imperial Depravitas inside the 18th Layer of Eternal Nightmare to see the newborn.

    It was a five-meter tall life form, with nine massive wings on its back and steel white feathers that covered every corner of its body.

    Slowly, the newborn opened its eyes, and although they were full of confusion, they had an innate sense of narcissism and arrogance. It looked around, and when it saw the other Imperial Depravitas, a mixture of disdain and hunger appeared in its eyes.

    Its aura indicated that it had been born in harmony with a Concept, meaning that it was already a Rank 8 life form, but that was not all since there was also a sense of wisdom in its eyes, something only those near Rank 9 could achieve.

    The newly born Depravita was about to plunge into the Imperial Depravitas inside the 18th Layer when it felt something and turned around only to see a massive cocoon rivaling a Low World in size.

    Despite all the Depravita''s bravado and arrogance, even it could not help but tremble at the sight of the cocoon and the power of the life form gestating inside it.

    However, the newly born Depravita did not have much time to analyze the massive cocoon as a voice echoed through the 18th Layer.

    "As expected from a Depravita born from the emotions of the Heavenly Race. You have harmonized with the Concept of Pride. I should call you Orgullo."

    The newly born Depravita did not know why but that voice made it tremble. Intuitively, it saw the origin as something superior.

    Before Orguallo could do anything, a force got hold of its body and brought it out of Eternal Nightmare.

    Venganza''s right eye teleported Orgullo from the Virtual Dream Universe into the Omega Law right in front of him.

    "Impressive, you were born at Late Rank 8. Not to mention that your Concept of Pride seems to be very powerful. You will be of great help to me." Venganza spoke with a calm voice as he analyzed the Depravita of Pride.

    Orgullo saw itself as an absolute entity, above all, perfect in every sense. So how could it ept that someone made it feel inferior?

    The Depravita of Pride''s aura exploded as an eclipse emerged behind him, pushing its power to a level where it could fight Rank 9 life forms!

    "AHHHH!" Orgullo''s aura kept growing stronger as it attempted to free its body from Venganza''s control.

    Venganza''s right eye twitched as the Depravita of Pride''s struggle forced him to use more energy. Yet, Venganza only smiled as he felt the power in that eclipse.

    "Interesting, an eclipse. That must be your unique ability. Why do I feel that the stronger your opponent, the mightier it will be."

    Orgullo''s eyes widened when it heard those words. Venganza could see past its Eclipse of Pride with such ease that it frightened the Depravita of Pride.

    Nevertheless, despite the power of Venganza, Orgullo only roared with even more strength.

    "I... will... never... submit!"

    Venganza''s brows rose as he heard those words, but he just shook his head.

    "I never intended for you to submit to me. The Concept of Pride is powerful, but unlike the Concept of Wrath, it cannot achieve wless synergy with the Concept of Revenge."

    Although a Second Depravita Sun tempted Venganza, it might harm his foundation if he were to do it with a Concept that could not wlessly fuse with him. Not to mention that, unlike Ira, Orgullo seemed utterly against any form of subordination.

    Venganza''s eyes grew cold as he grabbed Orgullo''s neck and began to squeeze.

    "The sole purpose of your existence is to be devoured by me."

    Orgullo began to tremble when it heard those words, but Venganza did not care. His right eye glowed again as he sent the Depravita of Pride into the Astral ck Hole inside his brain.

    Orgullo found itself in a majestic structure, and Venganza would use every iota of its existence to ignite it. The Depravita of Pride attempted to fight back with everything it had but was futile.

    Less than ten minutes after sending the Depravita of Pride into his brain, Venganza''s body began to tremble as the physical power he unleashed exponentially improved.

    As his physical power evolved, a dark moon covered the blue sun on Venganza''s back. Although he could not use the Eclipse of Pride with the same proficiency as Orgullo, it was not so far behind.

    His True Doomsday Body Path of Power reached Middle Rank 8 as he performed his Fifth Ignition, but things did not end there. Due to the effect of the Astral ck Hole on his brain, the Virtual Dream Path of Power also managed to advance.

    The Virtual Dream Universe grewrger, with Legacy and Eternal Nightmare improving in size and power. The improvement in Depravita Aura from the second was especially useful for Venganza.

    The Depravita of Revenge felt how his soul and body grew immensely strong in a short period of time. However, there was something that bothered him.

    ''My body, soul, Virtual Dream Universe, and Omega Law are advancing extremely fast. But why is it that my True Will can not evolve into Rank 9.''

 Chapter ?763 Final Dawn (I)

    Chapter ?763 Final Dawn (I)

    The inability to evolve his True Will to Rank 9 was something that disturbed Venganza. Unlike other Neo-Demons, due to the uniqueness of his True Doomsday Body and True Soul, it was not a problem if their power rose above that of the True Will.

    Nevertheless, Venganza did not understand why his True Will could not advance. He never doubted himself, nor did he question his actions. The True Will Path of Power should be the easiest for someone like him.

    ''I will figure it outter.''

    Since he seemed unlikely to get an answer in a short time, Venganza instead focused on improving his power.

    Venganza''s True Soul Path of Power reached the Beyond Limit Stage. His Inner Universe had fully solidified, and now he needed to understand its quintessence and mysteries, which would, in turn, improve his understanding of the Prima Universe and evolve hisprehension of all thews to the Grand Completion level.

    The speed of cultivation in the Beyond Limit Stage depended on the power of the life form''s Inner Universe and their perception.

    Venganza''s perception could be considered the highest in the Prima Universe, but so could the profoundness of his Inner Universe, so it would still take a lot of time for him to reach the Beyond Redemption Stage.

    On the other hand, Venganza''s True Doomsday Body Path of Power, the Primordial Body Incarnation, and Myriad were advancing really fast.

    Regarding the cultivation of the body, there were two key factors. First and most important is the foundation, and second is the vitality and energy avable.

    Venganza, the Primordial Body Incarnation, and Myriad had wless foundations. And there could not be better vitality and energy avable for them than that of one of the mightiest Principal Worlds of the universe.

    Almost two decades passed, and Venganza kept using his Omega Law to devour all the residual energy from the battles inside the Realm of Madness, along with Samsara Essence and Depravita Essence, when it happened.

    Venganza focused on a life form in the sixthyer of the Realm of Madness. He could feel the Samsara Tattoo with three Samsara Realms in this individual''s chest, but what truly drew his attention was the feeling of the birth of a new cosmic force.

    The first life form to evolve into Rank 8 inside the Realm of Madness was not other than Nero. The Fallen Archangel stood meditatively as a force field that represented the essence of his entire existence began to manifest itself.

    Nero''s True Soul Path of Power was advancing, and his bloodline was growing stronger. At the beginning of his path, Nero was born with a mutated Archangel Bloodline.

    That mutation made Nero''s bloodline weaker than an actual Archangel but also made it so that, unlike an Archangel, his'' was not fixed and could continuously evolve.

    Of course, that would require all sorts of divine treasures, but as the most promising genius of the Fallen Race, Apex made sure to give Nero all he could need to evolve his bloodline.

    That is how Nero''s wings grew from seven to nine, and now he was creating an Omega Law, a cosmic force that could improve the might of his three centers of power, including his bloodline.

    As Nero obtained his tenth wing, his bloodline jumped the final limitation and evolved into a First Order Law Bloodline!

    Venganza''s eyes widened with shock and awe as he focused on the Fallen. It was not the First Order Law Bloodline that drew his attention since, although impressive, it fell to reason that Nero''s mutated bloodline could achieve that.

    What filled Venganza''s soul with wonder was the interaction between his Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law and Nero''s Omega Law.

    The difference between power and the nature of Venganza and Nero''s Omega Laws was striking. Yet, the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law seemed to achieve some level of harmonization with the Fallen Archangel''s Omega Law.

    It did not improve the brute power of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law, but it increased the scope of control it had over reality.

    Shock, confusion, and finally, enlightenment appeared in the eyes of Venganza as he understood why that was happening.

    "The Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law is set to embody the endless cycle that all life forms, even universes, undergo. Only the mightiest can break it by understanding themselves, the universe, and achieving true samsara. The birth of an Omega Law is the sublimation of all their life experiences, allowing you to stand above thews of the universe. It would not be wrong to consider it a form of samsara."

    Venganza could not help but tremble with excitement as he felt the change in his Omega Law. For all life forms in the Prima Universe, the growth of an Omega Law is bound to the rise in the True Soul Path of Power.

    However, the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law could harmonize with other Omega Laws during their birth and evolve.

    Venganza was fully immersed in the feeling and had his total concentration on Nero''s Omega Law.

    Nero did not notice anything odd with the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law. Only after his Omega Law had fully materialized did he open his eyes and feel his power explode.

    The Fallen Archangel smiled as he burst with power and shed into the seventhyer of the Realm of Madness, where thousands of Middle Rank 8 Crazies awaited him.

    Venganza also opened his eyes shortly after Nero, as the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law stabilized.

    "Hahahaha!" Venganza began tough as an immense hunger appeared in his eyes. He needed more life forms creating their Omega Laws inside the Realm of Samsara.

    ''The Samsara Tattoo is already improving the geniuses'' talent to the highest level. They need origin energy so dense and powerful that it floods the entire Realm of Madness.''

    A sharp light appeared in Venganza''s eyes since he knew what to do. His right eyes glowed, and all the powerhouses saw with horror as a beating cocoonrger than a world appeared in the void.

    Its aura was so dark and evil that it drew terror in everybody who focused on it.

    "It is time to be born, Final Dawn!"

 Chapter ?764 Final Dawn (II)

    Chapter ?764 Final Dawn (II)

    "It is time to be born, Final Dawn!"

    Venganza pronounced those words out loud and did not bother to hide it. Final Dawn was going to be a weapon only he could use, and its power was something even the Primarchs would have to be wary of.

    The Depravita of Revenge''s eyes glowed as he focused on the Rank 7 Depravitas inside Eternal Nightmare. He dragged all those creatures from their endless cycle of killing and dying and sent them into Final Dawn.

    Dozens of thousands of Depravitas were taken out of the Virtual Dream Universe and sent into Final Dawn, making the life form closer to its final form.

    However, Venganza did not end there. He focused on the Realm of Madness and began channeling its vitality into Final Dawn faster than before.

    While that meant practically shouting to everybody that he was stealing the world''s vitality, it wasn''t like he feared the consequences. Besides, what he was about to do would benefit the geniuses and give back all the life force he stole.

    Not to mention that once they saw the might of Final Dawn, there would be no one brave enough to face him.

    After devouring every Rank 7 Depravita contained inside Eternal Nightmare and almost twenty percent of the Realm of Madness'' vitality, the beating cocoon containing Final Dawn began to crack.

    All the powerhouses in the void near the Realm of Madness immediately shed away, afraid that the st could harm them.

    However, as the cocoon finally shattered and the pieces seemed ready to st in every single direction, they froze before being devoured.

    The entity that Venganza called Final Dawn resembled a massive world made purely from ck sma. Its figure was not striking, but its aura terrified everybody who focused on it.

    Final Dawn was the product of the Depravita Essence of billions of Crazies, Samsara Essence refined by some of the greatest geniuses of the universe, dozens of thousands of Depravitas'' souls, and Venganza''s bloodline and soul force.

    It was a monster like no other, and its aura made everybody assume it was a Middle Rank 9 life form!

    Even though there was a significant difference between Late and Middle Rank 9, Final Dawn did not have a soul that an enemy could attack, and its body contained an almost infinite life force. That gave it the right to threaten Primarchs, not to mention the unique abilities it could unleash.

    If there was one w in Final Dawn, it was its inability to act independently. That happened because itcked a primary neuro center.

    Every Depravita that formed Final Dawn worked as a neuro center. That made its spirit defenses equal to a Peak Rank 9 life form. However, they needed a guide, someone with a powerful will to put all those screaming voices in order.

    Venganza was the perfect candidate, but that would limit him. Luckily, there was someone whose ego was already close to equal to a Rank 9 life form and whose aura all other Depravita would fear, respect, and obey.

    "Go," Venganza said nothing more, and the Red Sun of Wrath flew into Final Dawn.

    The massive life form trembled for a second before a bright red-purple nucleus appeared in it, and all of its body began to glow.

    If before they were nervous, now Final Dawn made everybody feel threatened. Even Issac and Salomon, Extreme Rank 9 life forms, could not help but grow tense as they felt its power.

    While the duo could cause immense damage to Final Dawn, the truth was that it would be almost impossible to kill it. And what they saw next made them realize that escaping from it would not be easy either.

    Venganza''s right eye glowed, and Final Dawn vanished from the void outside the Realm of Madness.

    Such a massive creature disappearing just like that made everybody tense. All powerhouses pushed their perception to the limit, attempting to figure out where it would appear.

    The idea that Final Dawn''s target would be one of their worlds terrified the powerhouses, but when they saw where it appeared, every race in the Prima Universe rxed.

    Well, almost every race. Demons were utterly terrified as the massive sma world-like entity appeared above the 1st Layer of Abyss.

    All Demons, from the weakest Rank 0 to the mightiest Archdemon, saw with horror as Final Dawn did not wait for even a second before shing toward the 1st Layer of Abyss.

    The Crystal Wall around the 1st Layer of Abyss could not stop Final Dawn. It did not even slow it down, as the massive entity devoured it, thendmass that formed the 1st Layer of Abyss, and then carried on with the 2nd Layer immediately.

    In less than a minute, Final Dawn had reached the 7th Layer of Abyss, and there was not even an iota of energy, matter, or spirit force left behind. It devoured all, and it seemed there was no limit to how much it could contain.

    Issac and Salomon understood very well that all thoseyerscked the strength to resist Final Dawn due to their already miserable weakened state after the Chaos-Order Unity Formation devoured their essence.

    Of course, the duo was not foolish enough to underestimate Final Down, and they used all their power to see how it did it. Due to the distance, they could only see that the creature seemed capable of ignoring most types of physical defenses, just like Depravitas, and could instantly teleport anything that fell into its orbit inside it, no matter the size or nature.

    Venganza smiled as excitement filled his soul. Final Dawn was even more powerful than he imagined. He focused on its interior and saw how the sevenyers of Abyss swallowed transformed into a highly concentrated and pure force full of vitality and original energy. As for the trillions of Demons, they became something else.

    ''Yes, use the power of samsara to turn thoseyers into what I needed. Devour as much as you can. The more, the better.''

 Chapter ?765 Final Dawn (III)

    Chapter ?765 Final Dawn (III)

    Final Dawn carried on devouring theyers of Abyss. The 7th, 8th, and 9th were just like the previous ones, unable to put any form of resistance.

    It swallowed every piece of them, from the Crystal Walls to the trillions of Demons, using the power of samsara to transform them into what Venganza wanted in a matter of seconds.

    Only after reaching the 42nd Layer of Abyss did Final Dawn begin to encounter some level of resistance. Thoseyers were stronger than the previous ones.

    Of course, resistance did not mean victory. Ultimately, Final Dawn still swallowed the entire 42nd Layer of Abyss before carrying on with the 43rd.

    The Rank 9 Archdemon, Crisis, saw the massive world-like entity devouringyer afteryer,ing closer and closer to the 99th Layer of Abyss, where his True Soul resided.

    Crisis was terrified as it did not know what to do. Fighting Final Dawn alone would be suicidal. Not only was he still recovering from having his body destroyed by the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, but there did not seem to be a reaction from Abyss'' origin.

    In the face of such a cataclysmic threat, Abyss'' origin, which was one of Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence, should have reacted, helping Crisis.

    Unfortunately for the Rank 9 Archdemon, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction beat the Champion of Chaos like a dog and devoured a significant amount of its energy. Unless it were something that would fundamentally threaten the existence of Abyss, the Core of Existence would remain in a state of hibernation.

    As for Abyss'' suppression, Final Dawn did not have Venganza''s ability to interact with World Strength and hide from it. However, a ne weakened an alien life form by restricting their soul, and the world-like monster had thousands of them, so it was futile.

    It took Final Dawn less than a week to reach the 80th Layer of Abyss, and awe filled the hearts of all that saw what this monster entity left in its path.

    Nothing! Not a fragment of Crystal Wall, not a Demon''s cell, not even a trail of dust from the massivendmasses that were the first eightyyers.

    Despair and terror had already driven Crisis to the brink of insanity. None of the other Rank 9 Archdemons bother to answer his plea for help, leaving the albino dragon alone to face Final Dawn.

    Eventually, when Final Dawn reached the 90th Layer of Abyss, Crisis could not endure it any longer and attempted to escape. His True Soul remained in theyer''s origin, but he could just not stay inside Abyss, waiting for the monster to devour its body.

    From a logical point of view, it made no sense for an avatar to escape as it would crumble once Final Dawn devoured the True Soul. Crisis understood that, and its soul force should have allowed him to keep his emotions under control, but desperation clouded his judgment.

    It was not entirely the Rank 9 Archdemon''s fault, as Final Dawn''s aura could fill the soul of anyone with dread and despair, just like Depravitas, but with greater power and on arger scale. That is why none of the Rank 8 Archdemons in the previousyers took the chance to escape. Fear had paralyzed their minds.

    Unfortunately for Crisis, Final Dawn was not just going to let his body escape. The world-like entity trembled for a second before teleporting directly in front of the albino dragon.

    A Rank 9 Archdemon was full of negative emotions, especially one whose mind was in disarray, so nothing stopped Final Dawn from using Negative Teleportation to appear next to him.

    Crisis''s horror peaked as he stared at Final Dawn.

    "?NOOO!"

    The Rank 9 Archdemon screamed in terror and attempted to fly away, but it was inside Final Dawn''s orbit and could not ovee the entity''s power.

    In the end, just like theyers of Abyss, it was swallowed and transformed into life force and origin energy.

    Every time a Rank 9 Archdemon avatar perished, it was a significant event for the Prima Universe. Yet, Final Dawn acted as if devouring the albino dragon did not matter. It immediately headed back toward the 81st Layer of Abyss and continued with the mission Venganza assigned to it.

    The world-like creature reached the 99th Layer of Abyss a month after devouring the albino dragon. It did not take long to swallow the Crystal Wall,ndmass, and take in theyer''s origin.

    Final Dawn used samsara''s power to transform every single Archdemon''s True Soul in theyer''s origin, but it froze for a second when it reached that of Crisis.

    The corrosive aura of the thousands of Depravita that formed Final Dawn burst with power as it used Crisis'' True Soul to locate the Rank 9 Archdemon''s Omega Law.

    A minuteter, every Rank 9 life form in the Prima Universe felt the change in thew matrix. They understood what that meant.

    Final Dawn destroyed Crisis'' Omega Law and erased the Archdemon''s existence.

    Even for Primarchs, erasing Omega Laws took a lot of effort and consumed an immense amount of their energy. Nevertheless, neither Issac nor Salomon could see any change in Final Dawn.

    The creature did not even rest as it went on to the 100th Layer of Abyss, and once it devoured it, every single one of theyers once dominated by the mighty Rank 9 Archdemon Crisis were gone.

    And to the horror of the Demon Race, Final Dawn was unsatisfied with just the first hundredyers. It soon went forward and began to devour the 101st Layer of Abyss.

    Asidis, the Rank 9 Archdemon whose domain expanded from the 101st to 199th Layer of Abyss, could not believe what she saw. Her body resembled a burning eye surrounded by poisonous gas, and the fear that invaded her soul was evident despite theck of a face.

    Just like she ignored Crisis pled, everybody other Rank 9 Archdemon also feigned ignorance as she attempted tomunicate with them.

    Luckily for Asidis, while the Core of Existence in the 666th Layer could ept losing the first hundredyers since the foundation of these was already broken beyond repair, it would not allow the same to happen with the others.

    Final Dawn had just begun with the 103rd Layer of Abyss when an evil aura manifested in the ne''s core.

    Venganza had been paying attention all this time at Final Dawn. When he saw the reaction of the 666th Layer of Abyss, he knew he needed to take the world-like monster away.

    Final Dawn''s survival ability was incredible, and to unleash enough force to kill it, the Core of Existence would have to burn part of its essence.

    Although Venganza would like to see the Core of Existence weakened, losing a weapon with an almost infinite potential for evolution like Final Dawn was not worth it.

    Nevertheless, before using his power to teleport Final Dawn away from Abyss, he had one gift for the Core of Existence that stood in his way when the King in Yellow assaulted the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Final Dawn stopped its onught as Venganza focused on the forces inside it. The soul of the trillions of Demons devoured did not end up bing vitality or origin power. It became instead a unique negative force ready to be unleashed.

    Under the sight of all the Demons, a massive eye emerged on Final Dawn.

    "Soul Avenger," Venganza uttered those words as Final Dawn fired a cannon of invisible and intangible force that destroyed the soul of every single life form from the 103rd to the 271st Layer of Abyss!

 Chapter 766 Rank 9 True Will (I)

    Chapter 766 Rank 9 True Will (I)

    "ROAR!" A roar of hatred and rage emerged from the 666th Layer of Abyss and echoed throughout the entire evil ne.

    Soul Avenger not only killed trillions of Demons, but it also erased all the True Souls inside theyers'' origins, including that of the Rank 9 Archdemon Asidis.

    That sudden loss destabilized theyers'' origins, and more than twenty of them began crumbling along with theirndmasses.

    The Core of Existence in the 666th Layer of Abyss wanted to eradicate Final Dawn. Nevertheless, before it could do anything, Venganza teleported the world-like creature back to him.

    Venganza smiled as he felt the burning rage in the Core of Existence that was Abyss'' origin. That level of destruction was far from enough to satisfy his desire for revenge but was an excellent first step.

    All the powerhouses in the void outside the Realm of Madness and those looking from different points in the Prima Universe stared at Final Dawn with pure dread.

    Final Dawn seemed almost impossible to kill as not only had a nearly infinite amount of vitality, but Venganza could teleport it at will.

    And regarding the world-like creature''s offensive might, Soul Revenge was an attack capable of overwhelming the soul defenses of an Omega Detachment existence!

    Issac and Salomon could not help but feel their hearts grow cold. Venganza could move unhindered in the Prima Universe without the double-edge weapon that was the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Venganza did not pay too much attention to the thought of the Primarchs, and after giving one final look at Abyss, he focused on Final Dawn.

    The Depravita of Revenge''s eyes glowed andmanded Final Dawn, making the creature unleash a beam of golden green force into the Realm of Madness.

    In a matter of seconds, the golden green force covered the entire Realm of Madness, nurturing theyers and recharging them with incredible vitality.

    However, what Venganza cared about were the geniuses, and those soon noticed the wonder of the golden green force.

    Every genius, from the firstyer to those on the seventh, felt the wonders of the golden green force. It was incredibly helpful for their cultivation and so dense that just breathing it would nurture their Inner Law Dimensions and Inner Universes.

    Final Dawn spent ten days unleashing all that golden green force that contained the life force and origin energy of 102yers of Abyss into the Realm of Madness.

    It was so much that even if every single genius spent every day doing nothing more than absorbing that golden green force, it would stillst for more than one hundred years.

    Venganza''s actions once again drew confusion in the powerhouses and Primarchs. None of them understood why he would send all that energy into the Realm of Madness to help the geniuses instead of keeping it for himself.

    None understood the benefits those geniuses creating their Omega Laws brought to Venganza. Not to mention that even if he wanted, that was too much energy, and he could simply not devour it in a short time.

    After Final Dawn fulfilled its purpose, the Red Sun of Wrath emerged from this one and returned to Venganza.

    The Depravita of Revenge sent Final Dawn into Eternal Nightmare, where he would continue nurturing it with Depravita Essence and Samsara Essence.

    ...

    Decades passed, and Venganza felt how his Omega Law grew more with every genius that found their path and rose above the Prima Universe''sws.

    Ny years had passed since the creation of the Realm of Madness, and hundreds of new Rank 8 life forms and Omegaws had already been born.

    The talent and number of Beyond the Shackles geniuses allowed them to tackle the eighthyer of the Realm of Madness, the one popted by Late and Peak Rank 8 Crazies!

    Unlike the previousyers, the eighthyer of the Realm of Madness resembled a fiery inferno. The temperature couldpare with a sun''s core, but it was insignificant for those with the power to reach this level.

    Heinz had regrouped with Dante, Zitra, Totto, Kylo, Rax, Juntu, and Tyrus. The eight Sky Breakers have already formed their Omega Laws, and their teamwork reached a superb level.

    They were fighting a group of Late Rank 8 Crazies above fire clouds, and they all moved at a superluminal speed.

    Far away from them, Roku, Gwyn, John Erick, Gabriel, and Dean were at the bottom of ava ocean and fought a Pseudo Rank 9 Crazy!

    Roku and John Erick took the lead, locked in a melee battle against the Crazy, while Gabriel, Dean, and Gwyn were attacking from the side, burning its soul or hindering its movements.

    Nero was also currently in a fight but was not alone. The ten-winged Archangel knew his power but also understood his limitations, and alone in ayer with thousands of Late Rank 8 Crazies would be deadly.

    Apanying Nero were geniuses from the Supernova Race and Fallen Race. They formed a party of nine and were currently on top of a volcanic mountain range fighting more than fifteen Late Rank 8 Crazies!

    Venganza was not paying too much attention to the geniuses. He was too focused on his cultivation and ever-growing Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law.

    There was nothing that could distract the Depravita of Revenge. At least that is what he thought until he felt it, a change in the universe''s karmic causality.

    As Venganza''s power, talent, influence, and weapons grew more powerful, he became a nucleus of causality for the Prima Universe. However, a second nucleus suddenly began to manifest, and the ce where it came made a profound light appear in his eyes.

    All the powerhouses and Primarchs also turned on the ce where Venganza focused. Not because of the change in the karmic causality, since they could not feel that, but due to the massive golden lightning storm manifesting.

    As for the ce where the golden lightning storm appeared, it was not other than the void outside the Titan World.

 Chapter ?767 Rank 9 True Will (II)

    Chapter ?767 Rank 9 True Will (II)

    Hyperon stood in Titan World''s origin, along with many other powerhouses. All of them had been waiting for the geniuses that entered the Sacred Trial.

    A solemn expression appeared on the Titan Primarch''s face as he saw the golden lightning storm forming in the void. It was immense, and he could feel the Universe Will in it.

    The Titan Primarch did not understand why such a phenomenon would happen. He got an answer the next second.

    "CRACK!" The sound of broken ss drew the attention of everybody, and they saw how space shattered, and the entrance to the Sacred Trial emerged once again.

    Before any of the powerhouses could wake up from their shock, someone threw out the geniuses from the Sacred Beast Race, Dragon Race, and Titan Race before transforming into a beam of light and shing toward the void.

    It happened so fast that only Hyperion could see the one inside the light beam. A handsome man with six arms, three faces, and a body full of unparalleled physical potential.

    Luckily for the others, the man stopped his charge after reaching the void. As the powerhouses and Primarchs across the universe saw him, a word came to everybody''s mind.

    Invictus.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon finally emerged from the Sacred Trial, and he seemed to have triggered a response from the Universe Will, which manifested as that massive golden lightning storm.

    One was a five-meter tall humanoid, while the other was a universal phenomenonrger than a Principal World. However, the man''s eyes glowed with silver mes as he showed a smile full of confidence and determination.

    "I AM READY!" Ezequiel roared those words as a silver sun began to manifest around his body. It was illusory and seemed to shift between real and unreal, but the power in it was something no one could ignore.

    As if answering those words, the golden lightning storm that contained the Universe Will''s power attacked the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    An arc of golden lightning capable of sundering gxies fell into Ezequiel and unleashed waves of electric energy that flooded the void.

    Luckily for the Titan World, its Crystal Wall was capable of resisting the coteral damage of those arcs of golden lightning.

    Hyperion and the other powerhouses were the closest to st. None understood the nature of those golden arcs of lightning, but their instincts warned them that they were incredibly dangerous.

    The waves of golden electric energy shrouded Ezequiel''s figure, so the powerhouses could not see what happened to him after enduring that attack.

    "Hahahaha."

    However, they soon get an answer in the form ofughter. Ezequiel''s body became visible, and there was not a single wound in it. If anything, he seemed even more powerful, and the silver sun grew a little more solid.

    The golden lightning storm grew even more potent after the Supreme Neo-Demon began tough. Soon, a barrage of golden lightning arcs emerged.

    Ezequiel showed a vicious smile as he saw those lightning arcs, shutting down all forms of supernatural defenses and letting themnd point-nk on him.

    Agony began to appear in the Supreme Neo-Demon''s face, and he clenched his teeth and hands so hard that blood soon leaked from them. Still, the defiant smile never faded from his face as he stared at the golden lightning storm.

    The Primarchs and powerhouses looking at the arcs of golden lightning from a distance could not help but wonder just how powerful they were. None felt a particrly destructive power in them, but their instincts still warned them about their danger.

    However, there is always someone whose arrogance reached such a high level that they believe nothing would happen to them. This time that person was no other than Krono, the Immortal Will Rank 9 Titan who hundreds of years ago got his body destroyed by the World Tree.

    Despite the terrible damage Krono endured at the hands of En, he had managed to recover after using all of his wealth. He was full of resentment, but En and Venganza were life forms he did not dare to challenge, so there was nothing he could do other than swallow his grievances.

    Now that Krono saw Ezequiel resisting those arcs of golden lightning, drawing the awe of everybody, he chose to use his consciousness to inspect the attack. His goal was to see the attacks'' true power and then make nasty remarks about Invictus'' childish fanfare.

    Sadly for the Rank 9 Titan, as soon as he sent his consciousness into the void, he understood he had made a great mistake.

    The golden lightning storm''s name was Universe Will Storm. It emerged once a Neo-Demon''s True Will sought to break the boundaries of its nature and evolve into something much greater.

    If the Neo-Demon resisted the full power of the Universe Will Strom, the True Will would evolve and gain immense power. If not, the only path ahead was to enter aatose state for the rest of their lives.

    A Neo-Demon needed to take the trial alone since if someone else interfered, that would incur the wrath of the Universe Will, which happened when Krono sent his consciousness into the void.

    The Universe Will misconstrued the actions of the Rank 9 Titan as this one attempting to help Ezequiel, so it filled the Universe Will Storm with more power and fired a devastating attack toward him.

    An arc of lightning almost ten times more potent than the ones Ezequiel endured reached Krono''s consciousness.

    "AHHHHHH!" Krono began to scream in agony as that lightning arc used his consciousness as a bridge and exploded inside his Inner Universe, striking the True Soul.

    Attacks from the Universe Will Strom did not damage matter, but they were incredibly effective against the will, found in most life forms inside the True Soul.

    "Idiot!" Hyperion yelled in anger as he saw the state of Krono. He put a hand over the Rank 9 Titan''s head and used his power to calm down that golden lightning.

    Ezequiel saw the lightning arc shing in a different direction but did not bother. His sole focus was surviving the Universe Will Storm and evolving his True Will to Rank 9.

 Chapter ?768 Rank 9 True Will (III)

    Chapter ?768 Rank 9 True Will (III)

    With each arc of golden lightning that struck Ezequiel, the silver sun grew more powerful and solid,ing closer to its final form.

    Ezequiel''s ferocious smile never faded as he endured the destructive might of the Universe Will Storm. For more than one hour, those arcs of lightning struck him until, finally, the storm began to condense.

    As its size grew smaller, the power of the Universe Will Storm grew mightier, reaching a point where it began to distort the space-time in the void.

    Ezequiel''s eyes grew solemn as he felt the power of the Universe Will Storm, and the smile on his face vanished.

    "Final attack, I assume." The Supreme Neo-Demon took a deep breath as he spoke those words, and then his ferocious smile returned. "Fine. Give me all you got!"

    Not even a second after Ezequiel spoke those words, the Universe Will Storm fired an electric cannon carrying every iota of energy.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion echoed through the universe as the electric cannon struck Ezequiel. There was no physical power in that attack, but it could provoke such massive damage to a life form''s will that not even a Primarch woulde unharmed.

    Once the electric cannon vanished, Ezequiel''s figure became visible again. He stood there unmoving, and the light in his eyes grew incredibly weak.

    The aura of the Supreme Neo-Demon was in disarray. Everybody assumed the worst, but the silver sun suddenly burst with power.

    For just a brief moment, all life forms in the Prima Universe saw an image in their mind. Itsted less than a blink of an eye, but in it, there was a silver sun with a handsome man inside it.

    Although they did not understand it, the more they thought of that image, the more a word came to their minds.

    ?Freedom!

    Ezequiel''s eyes shone with a silver light as he began to remember his life. His birth as a ve, the time he found the person chose to follow, the smile of happiness in the people he freed from their chains, and the carnage of those that put them in shackles.

    Each of those memories seemed to be part of the new force he now controlled.

    A Sun Copser True Will harmonized with a Concept and gained Will Force, but a Rank 9 True Will achieved something much greater. After its evolution, the golden humanoid became a Concept, acquiring the potential to evolve into a Rank 10 entity.

    Ezequiel had entered into contact with Concepts for the first time thousands of years ago as he searched for the one that most suited him.

    Back then, he had wrongly assumed that a Concept was the same or at least operated simr to thews, but now as his will became one, he understood everything clearly.

    Thews appear at the beginning of an Epoch, and they are responsible for forming reality. Their power is what granted mes the ability to burn.

    However, Concepts are different. Their birth is simr to that of the Universe Will. The collective drive and emotions of the myriad intelligent life forms create them.

    From a certain point of view, Concepts andws are simr. The Law of Pride and the Concept of Pride share many aspects, but while the first is much more rigid, the second is flexible and full of possibilities.

    Of course, with a higher potentiales greater difficulty in mastering them. Before the Neo-Demon Race, no one else had created a Path of Power capable of channeling the power of Concepts to the level of Rank 9.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes regained focus as his True Will finished its evolution and the Sun of Freedom stabilized.

    "I am the True Godking of Freedom!" Ezequiel roared those words as his aura burst with power. Still, he did not let the thrill and excitement distract him for long.

    Under the gaze of the entire Prima Universe, Ezequiel turned to the Titan World and focused on the world''s origin. He then sped his hands and performed a deep bow.

    It was only after a minute that he straightened his back. Pan Gu''s help and teaching were something the Supreme Neo-Demon would never forget.

    Ezequiel felt many gazes focused on him and could not put a face on them. But that changed very fast.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon closed his eyes for a moment, drove the Sun of Freedom inside him, and then his body vibrated to a frequency that made the void tremble.

    Issac and Salomon''s eyes widened as they felt the Supreme Neo-Demon focus on them, and they were not alone as every other powerhouse looking at this one felt the same.

    The powerhouses and Primarchs were not wrong, as Ezequiel saw them as if they were right next to him. That was one of the many powers he had ess to as a Lord of Emptiness.

    Ezequiel suddenly opened his eyes as confusion appeared in them. He turned toward where the Heavenly Creator World once stood and stepped forward.

    Absolute and utter silence reigned as Ezequiel teleported to the void outside the Realm of Madness and focused on the man inside the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law.

    There were many questions on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s mind as he stared at Venganza. Luckily, he had the power to answer them on his own.

    "Universe Memory!"

    Ezequiel''s eyes grew nk for a second before all sorts of images appeared in them. They transpired so fast that it was hard to discern anything from them, but if you were powerful enough, you could see all sorts of important events.

    Awe and wonder could be seen in Ezequiel''s face as he saw the events that took ce hundreds of years ago above the Styx River.

    Even for someone like the Supreme Neo-Demon, a battle that involved all the Primarchs, the World Tree, the Champion of Chaos, every single Archfiend from Baator and Abyss, and the Empyreal Primordials from the Alpha Universe was an incredible sight.

    However, that amazement soon turned into an incredible sadness.

 Chapter ?769 Challenge

    Chapter ?769 Challenge

    True Godkings had superb control over their emotions, so the pain and sadness needed to reach the soul for something to disturb them.

    Tears fell from Ezequiel''s eyes as he remembered a woman of blue hair.

    Ezequiel and Sophia bickered all the time as they were young but knew they could always count on each other as they followed Zatiel on his missions. Although the duo grew more distant as the Supreme Neo-Demon''s power rose, he always considered her an important member of his family.

    "Ahhh," The Supreme Neo-Demon released a sigh that froze the void. Yet, that gloom did notst long as a burning rage soon appeared in his eyes.

    "BOOM!" An explosion that shattered thews urred as Ezequiel made his power explode. White and ck lightning bathed his body as Six Suns of Origin materialized around his forehead.

    The shock waves that emerged from that st sent the Rank 8 powerhouses near Ezequiel flying away, with some coughing mouthfuls of blood. None of the Beyond the Shackles'' life forms showed anger. The only emotions in their eyes were awe and admiration as they felt the immense power of the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    Ezequiel''s fury was so intense that he did not even notice those Rank 8 powerhouses. The only thing in his eyes was the Final Gate, more urately, the leader of the Eldritch Universe on the other side.

    "King... in... Yellow." The Supreme Neo-Demon spoke each of those words with monstrous killing intent. Every part of his soul wanted him to go into the Eldritch Universe and wreak absolute havoc in it, killing everything in his sight.

    Luckily, the Sun of Freedom allowed Ezequiel to regain control of his emotions quickly. The killing intent and fury were still there, but they could not distract him.

    Ezequiel then turned toward Venganza. He saw how Zatiel chose to be a Depravita to gain the power to mobilize the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and seek revenge against the King in Yellow.

    "I am sorry I was not there when you needed me the most. However, apologies are meaningless now. I know what to do."

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he heard those words and saw Ezequiel''s eyes burning with a monstrous sense ofmitment.

    "Hmph, what is there to feel sorry about? It is not like you had the power to save her, and in the end, I fulfilled my revenge on that man and sundered his entire universe."

    Ezequiel felt the piercing gaze from the Depravita of Revenge. Even Primarchs would grow nervous under those eyes, but he only showed coldness.

    "That apology was not for you. I was talking to Master."

    Venganza felt bothered by Ezequiel''s gaze and the meaning behind those words.

    "I don''t like your words, boy, not one bit." The Depravita of Revenge had just spoken when his body trembled, and a demonic dragon emerged from it.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation sighed as he saw the interaction between Ezequiel and the Depravita of Revenge. He expected this to happen since, unlike the Sky Breakers, there was no way someone like Invictus would ept Venganza.

    "Ezequiel, you see..." The Primordial Body Incarnation knew he needed to act fast, but he could not finish his sentence as Ezequiel interrupted him.

    "I know who you are and understand your nature. That is why I am willing to show you some level of respect. But don''t make a mistake; in my eyes, you are not Zatiel Daybreak. You are not the man that took me out of thatmon pit and guided me during my youth, and you will never be Master."

    Utter and absolute shock appeared in the eyes of everybody watching the interaction between Venganza, the Primordial Body Incarnation, and Ezequiel.

    Invictus'' loyalty toward Zatiel Daybreak was legendary. That is why none of the Primarch ever thought they could bring that monstrous genius into their powers.

    However, those words made it clear that Invictus would never ept the Primordial Body Incarnation, much less the Depravita of Revenge, as Zatiel Daybreak.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation shared that shock. As for Venganza, a smile appeared on his face, and he began tough.

    "Hahahaha, you are a courageous brat. I don''t care about your words and much less your opinion. I am Zatiel Daybreak, and I don''t need the approval of anyone. If you don''t want to follow me, fine, but disappear from my sight now!" Venganza''s smile did not vanish as he spoke those words, but there was pure coldness and killing intent in his eyes.

    Ezequiel saw all that, and he responded with the same. He smiled and unleashed all his killing intent.

    "I also would rather not get involved with a Depravita. Unfortunately, I don''t have a choice. I can not let someone like you control my race."

    Venganza''s eyes widened as those words caught him totally off guard. And the next second, he stood up as all emotion vanished from his eyes. If before Ezequiel bothered him, now this one drew his wrath.

    "Do you dare to repeat those words, boy?" The Depravita of Revenge''s voice was so cold that it made all the powerhouses in the void that heard it tremble.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation saw how everything was advancing and knew what Venganza would do next. The Depravita of Revenge was even more ruthless than the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. He did not need his soul force to control his emotions since there were none.

    Unfortunately for the demonic dragon, there was not much he could do as there was no way Supreme Neo-Demon would yield to Venganza.

    Ezequiel looked directly into the Depravita of Revenge''s eyes as his eyes began to shine with a silver light so powerful that they illuminated the void for billions of kilometers. All forms of shackle and restriction would shatter under its might.

    "I, Ezequiel Invictus, the Supreme Neo-Demon, True Godking of Freedom, challenge you to a battle to decide the True Leader of the Neo-Demon Race!"

 Chapter ?770 Clash Between Omega Laws

    Chapter ?770 sh Between Omega Laws

    Ezequiel''s words echoed throughout the void and reached the Realm of Madness, drawing the attention and shock of every genius, especially that of the Sky Breakers.

    Venganza''s killing intent reached its zenith as he heard those words.

    "Who do you think you are to challenge me? I am the Ancestor of the Neo-Demon Race. They follow me, and me alone!"

    The Supreme Neo-Demon felt Vengana''s monstrous killing intent targeting him, but it did nothing to affect his determination. He would not let his race''s destiny in the hands of an emotionless monster like the Depravita of Revenge.

    "ording to Zatiel Daybreak''s words, any Neo-Demon can challenge a superior and take their position, as long as they do it in the open." Ezequiel made a slight pause as a smile appeared on his face. "Of course, if you want to ignore them, you can do it."

    Venganza''s face twisted, and he found it hard to control the burning rage in his heart. If he were to ignore that rule, it would be the same as going back on his word or, even worse, admitting he was not Zatiel Daybreak.

    However, that rage did notst long, and a calm smile soon appeared on the Depravita of Revenge''s face. He stared at the Primordial Body Incarnation for a moment, and the intent in his eyes was clear.<sub> demonic dragon sighed and gave Ezequiel one final look before shing toward the Depravita of Revenge, fusing back with this one. Although the Primordial Body Incarnation cared for the Supreme Neo-Demon, he still believed that Venganza was the best chance for the Prima Universe''s survival, not to mention that by fusing with this one, he could prevent the loss of lives.</sub>

    Ezequiel saw how the Depravita of Revenge''s physical power exponentially improved as the demonic wings and Silver Stars of Origin emerged. Before the events in the Sacred Trial, he would have no chance of winning this fight, but he was no longer a simple Primordial.

    The Depravita of Revenge''s eyes glowed as the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law covering the entire Real of Madness began concentrating around him, forming a ten-meter-wide force field.

    Venganza knew there would be no problem if he took his Omega Law out of the Realm of Madness for a short time. The number of Crazies had diminished dramatically over thest eighty years, and the duo at Rank 9 would not leave the ninthyer anytime soon.

    He took a step forward, appearing less than one hundred kilometers away from Ezequiel. For life forms like them, capable of moving at superluminal speed, that distance was nothing.

    There was no need for questions as the Depravita of Revenge, and the True Godking of Freedom saw in the eyes of the other that neither was willing to concede.<sub> </sub>

    Venganza''s Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law sted forward with immense power.

    Ezequiel saw the dark force field approaching him, but he did not avoid it or block it. Instead, he used this opportunity to feel its power andprehend something about its nature. He did not underestimate the Omega Law but was confident that his Rank 9 True Will was powerful enough to endure its might.

    When the dark force field flooded him, Ezequiel felt immense pain and exhaustion. There was also a force constantly seeking to transport his mind into a nightmarish realm of never-ending suffering.

    Right from its birth, the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law had the power to overwhelm the spiritual defenses of an Evesting Stage life form. Now, it was even more powerful, yet it could not ovee Ezequiel.

    Despite the agony and exhaustion, Ezequiel remained straight, and his eyes never left the Depravita of Revenge.

    "So this is your Omega Law."<sub> ?</sub>

    "That is right, the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law. The quintessence of the Endless Cycle of Samsara." Venganza spoke in a calm voice as the dark force field attacked with more and more power.

    "Truly impressive." Ezequiel took a deep breath before continuing. "However, mine doesn''t fall behind!"

    Venganza saw a white force field emerge from the Supreme Neo-Demon, pushing his Omega Law back. It was as powerful as his, and its nature was not inferior to the Endless Cycle of Samsara.

    "What is that?" Venganza uttered those words as he perceived the white force field and saw in it a power that epassed all existence and erased the line that divided individual and universe.

    "My Omega Law, Equilibrium of Man and World. The quintessence of the Boundless Emptiness."

    Ezequiel''s eyes glowed as he pronounced the name of his Omega Law, increasing the power of this one and forcing Venganza to do the same.

    The Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law and the Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law shed with so much power that they twisted reality around them.

    All the Rank 8 life forms ran away, moving several light years away from the battlefield between Ezequiel and Venganza.

    The sh between the Omega Laws transformed the void outside the Realm of Madness into a dead zone where not even Beyond the Shackles'' existence could survive.

    A wisp of the dark force field would send any Rank 8 life form into a nightmare they could never wake up from, while one from the white force field would crush their bodies until thest atom.

    Venganza and Ezequiel kept sending more and more power into their Omega Laws.

    The sh between the white and dark force fieldssted for five minutes until the duo simultaneously returned their Omega Laws into their bodies.

    Venganza extended his right arm, making a red-blue lightsaber emerge from this one.

    Ezequiel waved his six arms and fused them into a single pair, covered in golden bone armor.

    The Depravita of Revenge grabbed the lightsaber with both hands as the True Godking of Freedom adopted a battle stance. Both shed toward the other at the same time.

    Venganza shed down with his lightsaber, and Ezequiel fired his right fist forward.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    An explosion shattered the void for countless lightyears as the punch and lightsaber shed.

    The true fight finally began.

 Chapter ?771 Ezequiel Vs Venganza

    Chapter ?771 Ezequiel Vs Venganza

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    An explosion shattered the void for countless lightyears as the punch and lightsaber shed.

    Venganza had fused with the Middle Rank 8 Primordial Body Incarnation, performed his Fifth Ignition, and generated five Silver Stars of Origin.

    Despite all that, the Depravita of Revenge''s eyes widened when the lightsaber shed against Invictus'' fist. The Supreme Neo-Demon''s physical powerpletely overwhelmed his'', sending him flying away.

    Ezequiel did not give the Depravita of Revenge even a moment to adjust and immediately lunged toward this one. His speed was incredible, arriving next to Venganza instantly before sending an ax kick that seemed capable of splitting a High World.

    Venganza saw the kicking toward his neck and twisted his body at an impossible angle at thest second, dodging the attack and putting him in the position to send a counterattack. He put all his strength in his lightsaber as he shed toward Ezequiel''s neck with superb precision.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon saw the lightsaber about to cut his neck, and there was nothing but calmness in his eyes. His left hand moved at an incredible speed and caught the weapon''s de.<sub> appeared in Venganza''s eyes as Ezequiel grabbed the lightsaber with his bare hand. Before the Depravita of Revenge could take out the weapon or generate a new one, the True Godking of Freedom fired a blow.</sub>

    That punchnded straight on Venganza''s face and sted him with so much strength that he flew through countless light years, shattering space-time on his path.

    Wonder and amazement filled the eyes of everybody seeing the battle. Both sides had only used their bodies and were far from using their full power, but despite Venganza''s physical might that surpassed Primordials, Ezequiel overwhelmed him.

    Ezequiel Invictus'' body talent was already legendary, but now it had evolved to a level impossible toprehend. What kind of life form could achieve such physical might without reaching Rank 9?

    "BOOM!" A st echoed through the void as Venganza finally stopped moving after crashing into a dead heavenly body.

    The Depravita of Revenge stood up immediately, and rage appeared in his eyes as he felt the blood leaking from his mouth.<sub> </sub>

    "Enough games," Venganza uttered those words as the Red Sun of Wrath and the Eclipse of Pride burst with power.

    "Wrathful Revolutions!"

    The Red Sun of Wrath triggered three Wrathful Revolutions enhancing Venganza''s physical power. As for the Eclipse of Pride, that one granted him an unyielding vitality and stamina, enough to counter the revolutions'' side effects.

    Glowing orbs manifested in Venganza''s stomach, liver, lungs, hearts, and brain. He was now ready to use the full power and abilities of his Astral ck Holes and unleash the might of his Depravita''s nature.

    Finally, the Depravita of Revenge focused on the power of his Concept and channeled all of it into his lightsaber, making a dark me cover this one. All the Depravita Aura generated by Eternal Nightmare fueled the me of Revenge, making its destructive power reach a new level.

    Ezequiel''s face grew solemn as he felt the sudden burst in Venganza''s physical power and the destructive might of the dark me. They were lightyears away, but thanks to his supernatural sight, he could see the Depravita of Revenge''s figure perfectly.<sub> ?</sub>

    Venganza knew that, and a smile appeared on his face as he moved his lips and uttered three words.

    ''King in Yellow.'' Ezequiel read Venganza''s lips, and when the image of the Eldritch Universe King appeared in his mind, a sh of wrath emerged from his soul. Itsted less than a nanosecond, and his willpower immediately suppressed it.

    Unfortunately for the Supreme Neo-Demon, that nanosecond was more than enough for Venganza to use Negative Teleportation.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes widened as he felt a lightsaber bathed in dark mes behind him. It moved so fast that even an Evesting Stage Shooting Star Archangel could not dodge it.

    Nevertheless, by deploying a level of martial arts out of this universe, Ezequiel moved his body right in time to avoid the lightsaber from cutting his head in two. Still, it was not fast enough to dodge the attackpletely, and arge cut appeared on his back.

    The me of Revenge burned the soul and flesh, so it caused immense pain in Ezequiel, but this one did not lose focus even for a second. He twisted his body and, taking advantage of the rotating force, fired a kick toward Venganza''s head.

    Venganza noticed the kick and knew it had enough power to do severe damage. Still, instead of moving back, hemanded the Red Sun of Wrath and triggered the Fourth Wrathful Revolution.

    The Depravita of Revenge''s physical power grew more, allowing him to use a single arm to block that kick.

    Ezequiel frowned as he saw Venganza blocking his kick with the left arm while shing with the right hand that held the ming lightsaber.

    The tables had turned, and it was now Invictus''s turn to be physically overwhelmed.

    Venganza''s ming lightsaber and Invictus''s fists collided thousands of times every second, with each crash generating explosions that shattered space-time around them.

    Those exchanges culminated as Invictus grabbed Vegnaza''s neck with his left hand, only for the Depravita of Revenge to cut the entire arm.

    Issac, Salomon, and all the other Primarchs that saw that could not help but sigh. On some level, the fight between the two could be considered a sh between ideologies.

    On one side was Venganza, an ancient monster that was the culmination of hatred and revenge, someone that saw all life forms as tools to achieve his goal. And in the other, there was Invictus, a new supreme genius that emerged from nothing and rose to be the physical manifestation of the Concept of Freedom.

    Even if they did not like it, none of them could deceive their eyes and negate what they saw. Venganza''s cunningness and strength proved superior.

    Or at least that was what they all thought until they noticed how, after Venganza cut his arm off, a smile appeared on Ezequiel''s face.

    Venganza felt something was wrong, and to his shock, the left hand holding his neck did not let go. Instead, it squeezed with so much strength that he felt it would shatter his spine.

    Ezequiel''s body burst with power as white and ck lightning bathed it, and five glowing orbs manifested, signaling his five Astral ck Holes.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes glowed as the left arm brought Venganza forward, allowing him to connect a devastating blow with the right fist on this one''s chest.

 Chapter ?772 Ready To Go All Out

    Chapter ?772 Ready To Go All Out

    Venganza puked blood as that fist shattered his breastbone and caused massive internal damage. The punch sent him flying away, but before he could regain control over his body, Ezequiel had already appeared by his side and sent another attack.

    The Depravita of Revenge began to st from one direction to another under Ezequiel''s onught. Just as an elbow strike was about tond on the back of his head, he vanished.

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as he saw Venganza use Negative Teleportation. He had learned his lesson and thoroughly sealed his emotions, so there was no way he could have opened a gate.

    He took a deep breath as his body vibrated along the void, allowing him to find his target.

    A Rank 8 Titan billions of kilometers away was startled as he perceived Ezequiel''s gaze. There was confusion in his eyes, but terror reced all that as he detected a presence behind him.

    The Titan almost screamed as he saw the Depravita of Revenge by his side. His envy had allowed Venganza to use him as a gate to activate Negative Teleportation.

    Venganza did not even bother to look at the Titan. As he analyzed Ezequiel''s body, all the broken bones and wounded tissues began to heal incredibly fast.

    The Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline granted superb regeneration abilities, and Venganza''s Depravita Constitution allowed him to use Depravita Aura to fix any damage.<sub> body? No. Something different."</sub>

    Taking advantage of Vengaza''s focus on the Supreme Neo-Demon, the Titan flew away, as did all the other powerhouses in the void near them. None of them wanted to get involved in a fight between the two.

    Ezequiel smiled as he saw the doubt in Venganza''s eyes.

    "Your body is not the only one special." He did not say anything else as he was not foolish enough to reveal his secret to an enemy.

    Venganza did not understand that while Ezequiel currently had a humanoid form, that was only because that was the most suitable for him to fight.

    Every cell of the Supreme Neo-Demon worked as a vessel for his soul, body, and energy, and once enough of them were together, they could act independently from the rest of the body.

    When the Depravita of Revenge cut Ezequiel''s left arm, he did not sever the connection between the two, which is why thetter was still able to control it and take him by surprise.<sub> </sub>

    Venganza''s eyes contained a cold fury as he no longer attempted to decipher the secret behind Ezequiel''s body. He just needed to destroy it all.

    "Fifth Wrathful Revolution!"

    The Red Sun of Wrath glowed with even more strength while Venganza used the Fifth Wrathful Revolution, and things did not end there.

    "Sixth Wrathful Revolution!"

    "Seventh Wrathful Revolution!"

    Venganza felt how his strength exponentially increased, but there was a catch. The Eclipse of Pride could not counter the bacsh of a Seventh Wrathful Revolution, and he already felt how his blood burned, and muscles tore apart.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he noticed the state of the Depravita of Revenge''s body. Clearly, Venganza did not intend a long battle, which was fine by him.<sub> ?</sub>

    The ck and white lightning bathing his body grew stronger as his strength skyrocketed.

    "Supernova Art."

    The Supernova Art was a unique ability of the Lord of Emptiness. It consisted in burning their cells and using them as fuel to improve the strength the body could unleash.

    A deadly silence reigned before Ezequiel and Venganza shed forward with such a terrifying speed that they managed to cover billions of kilometers in the blink of an eye.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Explosions carrying a dark-red fire and white-ck lightning flooded the void as Ezequiel''s fists and Venganza''s lightsaber collided.

    Issac, Salomon, Nut, Noir, Bahamut, and Hyperion all adopted expressions full of awe and amazement as they saw the battle between Venganza and Ezequiel.

    Although they used all forms of power-ups, the Deprivata of Revenge and the True Godking of Freedom kept using their bodies and were far from unleashing their full power. Yet, their destructive might could equal Initial Immortal Will Stage existences!

    Venganza shed forward, and the muscles on his arms bulged as he shed with his lightsaber toward Ezequiel''s neck with so much strength that he cut thews.

    Ezequiel saw the lightsabering to him, but instead of backing down, he charged ahead. He bent down at thest second, dodging the weapon before grabbing Venganza''s ankle.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon rose Venganza''s body over his head, and just as he was about to m this one, his body began to vibrate.

    Venganza saw with shock as space changed around them. One second they were in the void, and on the other, they found themselves in a ne.

    Before the Depravita of Revenge could understand what happened, Ezequiel mmed his body against the ground with so much strength that thendmass shattered!

    Venganza felt that his back almost broke in two, but he clenched his teeth and, with his free leg, sent a kick right into Ezequiel''s jaw, shattering it and sending this one flying into the sky.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon almost reached the Crystal Wall before regaining control of his body. Immediately, his cells rearrange themselves, fixing the broken bones.

    As long as there is enough energy in his body, a Lord of Emptiness can instantly heal all wounds, no matter how grave they are.

    In the sky, Ezequiel took a second to see the destruction his attack caused. Thendmass in the entire ne was full of cracks, with boilingva emerging from them.

    Although Ezequiel mmed Venganza with more than enough strength to shatter a Middle World, this ne should have the power to endure it. Unfortunately, Venganza''s actions had left it in a deplorable state.

    The Depravita of Revenge healed his broken bones and rose to the sky as he nced at the ne.

    "Since you brought us here, I assume you are ready to go all out."

    Ezequiel knew that the battle between him and Venganza could have a diametrical effect on the void. That is why he moved the battlefield to a ce no one cared about.

    The True Godking of Freedom and the Depravita of Revenge stood in the sky of the First Circle of Hell, Avernus.

 Chapter ?773 Karmic Blade Cage

    Chapter ?773 Karmic de Cage

    "You are right!" Ezequiel''s aura exploded as the Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law emerged, unleashing the full power of his existence.

    However, that was not all. The shadow of a mighty creature with a wolf head and draconic body came into being as white scales covered the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body, improving his already monstrous physical strength and vitality.

    Venganza also burst with power as the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law emerged, allowing him to unleash every iota of the strength of his body and soul.

    And just like the Supreme Neo-Demon, the shadow of a mighty creature also emerged behind the Depravita of Revenge. He resembled a hybrid between a Leviathan and a Dragon, and soon a ming tree bark armor covered Venganza''s body.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    The shadows of Myriad and Entropy roared as if proving their superiority. One of them fused with a Peak First Order Law Bloodline while the power of Emptiness reformed the other, so each was incredibly powerful.

    Myriad''s shadow shroud Venganza as Entropy''s did the same with Ezequiel. The Depravita of Revenge and the True Godking of Freedom shed toward each other, making it seem both mighty creatures collided.<sub> explosion that shattered the sky urred as the Entropy and Myriad''s shadows collided, showing Ezequiel''s fist and Venganza''s lightsaber shing at the core of the st.</sub>

    The bodies of the Depravita of Revenge and the True Godking of Freedom trembled as they felt as if they had just shed against an immovable object.

    Venganza used his extraordinary skills to push Ezequiel''s fist out of his path and sent a kick forward.

    The kick was too fast, and Ezequiel could not stop it fromnding on his neck with so much strength that it almost broke his spine. Before being sent flying away by the attack''s power, he fired a punch with his left hand.

    Itcked any form of dexterity as the Supreme Neo-Demon sent it blindly. Luckily for Ezequiel, Venganza''s kick left him full of openings, so the punchnded straight on his right ribs.

    That exchange sent one to the ground while the other puked blood and shattered the sky.<sub> </sub>

    That exchange took a long time to describe, but it happened faster than the speed of light!

    In less than a second, Venganza''s copsed lung and Ezequiel''s fractured spine healed, and without hesitation, the duo shed back intobat again.

    Venganza and Ezequiel shed over and over, destroying everything in their path and unleashing attacks full of killing intent.

    Every inch of Avernus'' space-time had already copsed, and the Omega Laws twisted reality beyond recognition, bing a dead zone for anyone beneath Rank 9.

    Severe wounds repeatedly appeared in Venganza and Ezequiel, giving the idea that their bodies were weak. Nothing could be further from the truth since their flesh and muscles were even more resilient than Rank 9 Artifacts.

    The only thing those wounds proved was the terrifying destructive power the duo could unleash.

    Venganza''s lightsaber hacked down, intending to cut Ezequiel''s head, but this one moved in thest second, making the weaponnd on his chest.<sub> ?</sub>

    Although the pain and damage were immense, Ezequiel retained his momentum and fired a punch thatnded in the Depravita of Revenge''s neck.

    Venganza felt how his throat shattered into pieces. That attack sent him crashing into a mountain range, and things only grew more serious as Ezequiel was about to catch up to him.

    A cold light appeared in the Depravita of Revenge''s eyes as he activated his Eighth Wrathful Revolution!

    Many of his blood vessels shattered due to the pressure, but that burst in strength allowed him to regain control over his body faster and gave him enough time to perform a special attack.

    "Karmic de Cage!"

    The power of the Destiny Karmic Samsara Omega Law gathered in the lightsaber as Venganza hacked down.

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as he saw the lightsaber vanishing, and his instinct began to scream. He felt how his karma began to mutate, generating small portals around him.

    Dozens of lightsabers bathed in me of Revenge emerged from those portals and shed toward Ezequiel at a shocking speed.

    The Primarchs and powerhouses seeing the fight, could not help but draw a breath of cold air as they saw that attack. It appeared instantaneously around the target, blocking any form of escape, and each lightsaber could inflict a deadly wound on an Immortal Will Stage existence.

    That was the terror of an Omega Law at the level of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation. It could ignore space-time and form an attack that defied logic.

    Ezequiel could feel the power in each of those lightsabers better than anyone, and he was sure they would not only manage to pierce his flesh, but the me of Revenge would burn him from the inside out.

    It happened so fast that he had less than a nanosecond to act. Not even a Rank 9 life form could react with such speed, yet the Supreme Neo-Demon did it!

    Ezequiel sped his hands, and the Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law burst with power as twelve avatars emerged from him.

    Each avatar seemed capable of channeling the universe''s power and the myriad forces that formed reality, and energy beams connected them.

    "Emptiness Avatar Shield!"

    Just as the lightsabers were about to reach their target, the avatars burst with power, forming a dodecahedron of white-ck lightning around Ezequiel.

    "BOOOOOMMMMM!" A thunderous explosion that expanded through Avernus and leveled up the entirendmass urred as lightsabers shed with the shield made of white-ck lightning.

    Waves of dark fire and white-ck lightning spread over the sky and the ground, shattering everything in their path. The level of destruction Venganza and Ezequiel''s battle achieved was already surpassing the boundary of the Immortal Will Stage!

    Venganza''s hands bled as he pushed the lightsaber deeper and deeper, using all his power to pierce that shield.

    Ezequiel''s body trembled, and he saw those lightsabersing closer and closer. Just as they were about to pierce his shield, his aura exploded, unleashing a st of lightning that destroyed everything around him.

 Chapter ?774 Universe Destroyer Vs Universe Creator

    Chapter ?774 Universe Destroyer Vs Universe Creator

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of ss shattering echoed through Avernus as the burst of ck-white lightning shattered the lightsabers.

    Venganza felt immense pain and his entire body trembled as the lightsaber in his hand also shattered, generating a severe bacsh that temporarily paralyzed him. He barely managed to raise his arms to protect his head from Ezequiel''s fist.

    That punch sent the Depravita of Revenge flying away, and things were far from over as Ezequiel positioned above him before crashing down, sending both toward the ground.

    A huge pit formed as the Supreme Neo-Demon buried the Depravita of Revenge thousands of kilometers into the ground.

    "?BOOM!"

    Less than a secondter, a st of dark fire emerged from the crash zone, pushing Ezequiel away.

    There was arge cut on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s chest, and the me of Revenge made it hard for him to fix the wound. Instead of waiting for his cells to expel the mes, he triggered their self-destruction and used the energy to improve his might.<sub> left the pit, and his eyes narrowed as he saw how the Supreme Neo-Demon''s wound fixed instantly once the infected cells were gone. His injuries also healed at an extraordinary speed, but not so fast as at the start of the battle.</sub>

    The Eighth Wrathful Revolution and the constant use of his bloodline regeneration abilities pushed Venganza''s body to the limit, and he will not be able to keep fighting for much longer.

    Venganza took a deep breath as he focused on the Virtual Dream Universe, more precisely on the Rank 8 Depravitas sealed in Eternal Nightmare. Those monsters began to wail in pain as the Depravita of Revenge charged their essence into the lightsaber, strengthening the me of Revenge.

    Ezequiel''s face grew solemn as he saw the burst of destructive power in Venganza''s weapon. His body was also reaching its limit, and he would not resist much longer if that me kept destroying his cells.

    Immediately, the Supreme Neo-Demon drove the Supernova Art with even more power, equaling Venganza''s aura. Still, a sh of silver light appeared in his eyes as he decided to go even further!

    "AHHHH!" Ezequiel roared as the Astral ck Holes glowed with even more force. Not only did the amount of energy in them grow, but the nature of their power became clearer.

    As that happened, a sight that shocked the entire Prima Universe urred. Behind Ezequiel, the phantom of a man with four arms and three faces manifested.<sub> </sub>

    The phantom was so immense that it grew beyond the edges of Baator, extending into the void. All those who saw it, including Venganza, felt a sense of awe and respect.

    It made perfect sense. After all, from a certain point of view, that was the phantom of their Ancestor, the Prima Universe''s creator.

    Pan Gu!

    Venganza drew a breath of cold air as he stared at the massive phantom. His eyes showed him that it was not a mere illusion but the manifestation of the power sealed in Ezequiel''s Astral ck Holes.

    Although unaware of the events inside the Sacred Trial, Venganza knew that Ezequiel performed his First Ignition using a Demodand.

    However, the Depravita of Revenge''s eyes made it clear that whatever Ezequiel had sealed inside the Astral ck Hole in his stomach was not something so simple as a Rank 8 Archfiend.

    After a Neo-Demon ignited an Astral ck Hole, reverting the process was almost impossible. ording to the Baernaloths, it will require the power of several Extreme Rank 9 life forms with Omega Laws that control space-time along with life and death.<sub> ?</sub>

    Of course, none of those gray fiends hade in contact with a Rank 10 life form before and did not understand just how powerful a Fourth Realm existence was.

    Pan Gu helped Ezequiel revert the Astral ck Holes to their raw state. As for what they sealed in them. Those were the Lord of Emptiness'' stomach, liver, lungs, heart, and brain!

    Each of those organs had more energy than a Rank 9 life form could endure, so Pan Gu sealed their essence. Over time, as Ezequiel''s grew stronger, the seals would weaken, improving the might of the Astral ck Holes.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon knew the danger of temporarily weakening the seals put in ce by Pan Gu, but there was no hesitation on his face as he decided to unleash everything he had in the next attack.

    Venganza saw how Ezequiel''s power reached an unprecedented level. No matter how much energy he charged into the lightsaber, it would not be enough.

    "Fine, let''s get oundish." A wild smile appeared in the Depravita of Revenge as he rose to the sky. His eyes began to bleed as he channeled all the power of his bloodline and True Name.

    His aura reached an incredible level when a karmic thread emerged from his existence''s core and vanished into the void. As for the ce it connected, that was the First Layer of Final Purgatory!

    Venganza''s body began to tremble, and an unbelievable amount of power began to course through his veins. Slowly, the gargantuan phantom of a man with obsidian skin and hair made of sunlight manifested behind him.

    Using the power of karma, the Depravita of Revenge managed to draw a fraction of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s power!

    The phantoms of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and Pan Gu unleashed an aura that expanded through the Prima Universe. They belong to entities that stood in the Realm of Truths, one a Universal Destroyer and the other a Universal Creator.

    Void Creatures billions of light years away did not understand what happened, but they lowered their heads and shut down any form of defense. The terror in their hearts forced them to surrender to the higher life forms.

    The answer from intelligent life forms was not better. Many could not endure the pressure of the phantoms and look away from the battlefield.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the giant phantom of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction and felt the aura of the entity that sundered the Eldritch Universe, leaving nothing but an empty shell of the super universe. It was a terrifying aura but could not affect the True Godking of Freedom''s heart.

    "I remember when I first saw his figure, thousands of years ago, in that illusion brought from the Scientia Kingdom. Back then, his power was something I did not even dare dream of achieving, and now I am facing him. Destiny is certainly a wonderful thing."

    Ezequiel showed a smile full of battle intent as he began to channel all his power into the Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law.

    Venganza did the same, channeling all his power into the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law.

    A cycle of samsara manifested behind the Depravita of Revenge that contained the destiny of all life forms from the Prima Universe and Eldritch Universe.

    The phenomena that manifested behind Ezequiel was the illusion of a ce made of pure light that extended into infinity.

    The power of the Supreme Neo-Demon and the Depravita of Revenge reached their zenith simultaneously and unleashed their ultimate attack.

    "End of Samsara Reincarnation!"

    "Fall into Emptiness!"

 Chapter ?775 The Might Of A True Godking

    Chapter ?775 The Might Of A True Godking

    "End of Samsara Reincarnation!"

    "Fall into Emptiness!"

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s phantom fused with Venganza''s lightsaber as this one unleashed his ultimate attack. It was an arc of a dark force that seemed capable of pushing a super universe to oblivion, a point beyond the destructive might of an Epoch Explosion.

    Pan Gu''s phantom also fused into Ezequiel''s fist as he unleashed his absolute attack. It manifested as a gargantuan white fist print whose power sought to destroy the fabric of a super universe, unraveling itsws and forces and making it fall back to its origin.

    Silence reigned as the dark force arc crashed against the white fist. No one heard a sound, and no explosion urred as the two powers collided. Their nature was different, but both attacks reached the extreme of what life forms understood by destruction.

    Yet, that bnce did notst long, and then it happened. First, it was a sh of light so powerful that it flooded the void, burning everything in its  that, a thunderous explosion echoed through every single ne of Baator. All those seeing the battle saw how the Crystal Wall,ndmass, and even the origin of Avernus, shattered beyond remedy!

    The sh between the ultimate attack of the Depravita of Revenge and the True Godking of Freedom destroyed Avernus!

    Issac, Salomon, Hyperion, Nut, Noir, and Bahamut could not hide the shock on their faces. That level of destruction was something even the final sh between Primarchs would find hard to equal!

    At the core of the Second Circle of Hell stood a Rank 9 Archdevil. She was the same that once attempted to capture Zatiel and Hades, as the duo kidnapped Rank 7 and Rank 8 Archdevils.

    Hundreds of years ago, Zatiel could only escape from her might, but now she was the one looking with sheer terror at the destruction of Avernus. Dread filled her heart at the idea that devastation could extend to Dis.

    Even if she channeled the power of the Second Circle of Hell, she could barely reach the Immortal Will Stage. Fighting the duo with that level of strength was equal to suicide.<sub> </sub>

    As for someone else helping her, that was simply impossible. No Archdevil would risk their lives for her, just like she did not risk her to help Zurtur when this one begged for help.

    The only hope in the Rank 9 Archdevil''s heart was that the duo would kill each other before extending their battle into her domains. She was the closest to the battlefield, so she saw what happened after the st.

    When the dark force arc and the white fist print culminated in that massive explosion, instead of running to safety, Venganza and Ezequiel shed forward, reaching its core where a brutal scene urred.

    Ezequiel''s left hand held tightly into Venganza''s neck, while the right one was buried into the stomach, slowly moving toward the hearts.

    That horrible wound should have provoked an unbearable pain, but Venganza''s eyes only showed coldness as his finger pierced Ezequiel''s skull, and his eyes bled as they fired a soul invasion spell.

    Ezequiel used every fiber of strength left in his body as he sought to shatter Venganza''s spine and crush the hearts. However, every second that passed, a force drilled deeper and deeper into his mind, pushing him into a cycle of nightmarish dream worlds.<sub> ?</sub>

    Venganza''s eyes widened as he felt Ezequiel''s fingers about to reach his Bloodline Heart, Infinity Heart, and Elemental Chaos Heart. A single st would be enough to destroy the hearts and cripple him.

    Just as defeat seemed inevitable, Venganza decided to y ast wild card, pushing his Red Sun of Wrath beyond its limit and triggering the Ninth Wrathful Revolution!

    The Ninth Wrathful Revolution shattered every internal organ not reinforced by an Astral ck Hole, pushing Venganza to the brink. Yet, it also made his soul force burst, granting him enough power to ovee the Supreme Neo-Demon''s spiritual defenses!

    Ezequiel''s eyes twitched as Venganza''s soul invasion spell finally sent his mind into an endless cycle of dream worlds. Slowly, his grip over the Depravita of Revenge''s neck and the hand buried in the stomach lost their power.

    A bloody smile full of satisfaction appeared in the Depravita of Revenge as he finally won. Unlike the experiences the other geniuses had in the dream worlds, the ones Ezequiel underwent would always end in despair and tragedy.

    No matter what Ezequiel did or how hard he fought, he would always end in a nightmarish scenario. Venganza made it so the dream worlds would slowly erode the Supreme Neo-Demon''s will and drain his soul.

    However, the smile on Venganza''s face suddenly vanished, and what reced it was a sense of shock and disbelief.

    "How is this happening?" Venganza could not understand it. Only ten seconds had passed to everybody else, but Ezequiel had experienced more than one thousand different lives.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon would meet a tragic end in all those lives, sometimes literally drowning in the blood of his loved ones. For him, those lives were authentic, and there was not even the slightest notion in his mind that those dream worlds were just an illusion.

    Nevertheless, no matter how much pain and sadness invaded him, he remained full of conviction until the very end.

    Nothing could break the True Godking of Freedom''s willpower!

    Venganza''s face showed how amazed he was after understanding the might of a True Godking''s willpower. And soon, anxiousness assaulted him as he felt Ezequiel''s mind growing stronger!

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was undergoing his samsara. The effect it had on his soul force was null since his soul waspletely pure already, but it generated a burst in his willpower.

    It was weak, but enough to allow the Supreme Neo-Demon to break free of the dream worlds!

    Venganza puked blood and lost consciousness for a second due to the horrible bacsh he endured.

    When the Depravita of Revenge regained consciousness, he noticed how the Supreme Neo-Demon had tackled him, shattering all the bones on his chest.

    "?BOOM!"

    The duo crashed into broken pieces of Avernus''ndmass, and Ezequiel kept pushing harder and harder until they finally pierced into Dis!

    All the Devils looked to the sky and saw with horror what resembled a meteorite bathed in white-ck lightning falling to the ground, unleashing earthquakes that covered the entire Second Circle of Hell.

 Chapter ?776 Better To Be Born Good...

    Chapter ?776 Better To Be Born Good...

    "?BOOOOOM!"

    Trillions of Devils perished as Ezequiel and Venganza crashed in the Second Circle of Hell, unleashing waves of ck-white lightning that covered more than a quarter of thendmass. The st pulverized anyone beneath the Soul Realm.

    With rage, the white Rank 9 Archdevil saw the st devastating a significant portion of her domains, but the strongest emotion in her heart right now was fear. What she dreaded the most had happened, the battlefield between Ezequiel and Venganza destroyed Avernus, and now it extended into the Iron City of Dis!

    She focused on the massive crater the duo generated, and part of her wanted to fight, but she was too afraid, especially as she heard more explosionsing from it.

    "?Boom!"

    "?Boom!"

    Those sts that equaled the might of small meteorites crashing into a world resulted from the Supreme Neo-Demon''s furious onught.<sub> was on top of Venganza, and his eyes were burning with rage as he fired punch after punch. The wrath on his heart was so immense that even he failed to control it.</sub>

    After shattering the soul invasion spell and waking up, all those memories flooded his soul. In those dream worlds, there were people he loved, cared for, and trusted, and their fate always ended in absolute tragedy.

    Even if Ezequiel knew they were fake, the love and sorrow were not something that would vanish easily. Some of those memories were so painful that it was like tearing off his own arm.

    Venganza''s face grew bloodier under Ezequiel''s fists. His skull was fractured, and a sense of utter exhaustion assaulted him. He just wanted to close his eyes and rest, but as the idea of yielding appeared in his mind, the Red Sun of Wrath charged him with strength onest time.

    "Ahhh!" Venganza uttered an animalistic growl as he put a hand on Ezequiel''s chest and unleashed a st of me of Revenge, pushing this one away.

    Although the st sent Ezequiel flying away, it did little harm due to theck of power behind the attack. However, as he was about to charge toward the Depravita of Revenge and finish things, a world-like entity emerged behind him.<sub> </sub>

    Venganza had unleashed Final Dawn!

    The creature''s nucleus glowed with red-purple light, signaling that the Red Sun of Wrath was already inside it, allowing it to unleash the full might of its existence.

    Ezequiel was amazed as he saw Final Dawn in person, but he was far from surprised. He noticed the destruction of Abyss and looked into it with Universe Memory.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was not a child, and the idea that Venganza would not unleash Final Dawn out of a naive sense of honor never crossed his mind. The world-like creature was a weapon, not different from a Sword Spirit, and he did not find a problem with its use during this battle.

    Of course, since Ezequiel knew that Final Dawn would emerge, he was prepared to handle it. As the gravitational force attempted to send him into the world-like creature, his eyes glowed with silver light, and the Sun of Freedom emerged!

    Final Dawn was incredibly powerful, with a vitality and strength that allowed it to face weak Primarchs, but due to the nature of its creation, it was still weak against Will Force.<sub> ?</sub>

    And there was not a purest and more potent form of Will Force than the one that made a True Godking''s Concept Sun.

    Employing Final Dawn to seal a True Godking, especially one with a Sun of Freedom, was like using a bowl of ice to hold a drop ofva.

    Final Dawn felt how the Sun of Freedom burned it but did not let go and kept using all its power to hold onto Ezequiel. It had a mission and would fulfill it, no matter what.

    Venganza puked mouthfuls of blood as he attempted to get up. There was no more strength in his body, and not even his monstrous regeneration abilities could heal him in a short time.

    Venganza stared at Ezequiel and Final Dawn and knew thetter had no chance of winning.

    It would just be a matter of time before the True Godking of Freedom ovees the gravitational force of Final Dawn, and then Venganza would lose.

    ''Final Dawn will hold for around ten minutes before the Sun of Freedom does so much damage that it loses all power. It will be enough.''

    As he focused on his next step, a sense of calm filled the Depravita of Revenge. What he intended to do was something he had been questioning for a long time, and this battle convinced him that it was the right path to take.

    Venganza closed his eyes and focused on the life forms in Dis. Even if the battle against Ezequiel broke his body, for someone like him, it was a child''s game to cover the ne with his consciousness.

    The Rank 9 Archdevil stared with absolute terror at Final Dawn as she remembered what the creature did in Abyss. However, that fear was nothingpared to what she felt when Venganza appeared in front of her.

    The Depravita of Revenge stood less than three meters away from the Rank 9 Archdevil after using Negative Teleportation. Before she could do anything, he trapped her mind in an illusion.

    Venganza crumbled to the ground since that attack drained almost every iota of energy he had left. That soul invasion spell would have been useless against Ezequiel, but it was just enough to handle a terrified Rank 9 Archdevil.

    He could barely move, and there was no way he could continue fighting against the Supreme Neo-Demon. Yet, the Depravita of Revenge began to smile as his Omega Law extended through the entire Second Circle of Hell.

    Every Devil began to scream in pain as the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law pulverized their existence, transforming them into dark streams of force that fused into theatose Rank 9 Archdevil.

    In less than five minutes, other than Final Dawn, Ezequiel, and Venganza, every other life form in Dis transformed into fuel for the ck cocoon that was once the Rank 9 Archdevil.

    Ezequiel was using all his power to fight against Final Dawn''s gravitational force when he saw something that shocked him to the very core.

    Venganza''s body began to tremble before a bloody creature emerged from this one. Theycked a face, and their aura seemed to embody a desire for endless retaliation and destruction.

    As soon as the creature emerged, Venganza''s eyes lost their light, and his lifeless body fell to the ground.

    The creature held a blue humanoid, which Ezequiel recognized as a True Soul. They looked at the Supreme Neo-Demon for a second before merging into the ck cocoon.

 Chapter ?777 Or to overcome your evil nature through great effort

    Chapter ?777 Or to ovee your evil nature through great effort

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw the lifeless body of Venganza fall to the ground. There was no sign of soul aura or life force, but he could not help but feel that something was off.

    However, a heartbeat pushed all those thoughts to the back of his mind. It came from the only living thing other than him and Final Dawn in Dis, the ck cocoon where the bloody humanoid entered with the True Soul.

    A strange force permeated the Iron City of Dis, one capable of immense power and twisting thews that formed reality.

    Just as Ezequiel was ready to push Final Dawn away and regain his freedom, the ck cocoon transformed into dust, showing the figure of a four-meter-tall man. He had white skin, red hair, and yellow eyes.

    What shocked Ezequiel the most was the man''s simrity with Zatiel''s appearance. They were simr yet different, just like one would expect from brothers.

    The man stood in the sky of Dis in silence as he looked at his body with confusion. However, it was not long before rity and enlightenment filled his eyes.

    Ezequiel saw how the man turned toward him, making his instincts scream. They were warning of the immense power of that person.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon prepared for an attack, but to his surprise, the man waved his hand, sending Final Dawn back to Eternal Nightmare and retrieving the Red Sun of Wrath.

    When the heavenly body made of Ira''s ego appeared floating around the man''s forehead, it began to vibrate, and so did the man.

    The man closed his eyes as the Red Sun of Wrath began harmonizing with his existence. Finally, a phantom emerged from the heavenly body and fused with the man, making a red eye appear on his forehead.

    Ezequiel saw all that with awe and shock. His soul and perception were powerful enough to understand what happened to the man.

    The man''s yellow eyes and third red eye unleashed different soul auras. There were two egos inside that same body, yet there was no sign of struggle or conflict.

    A serene smile appeared on the man''s face as he felt the changes in his existence.

    "This fusion level was something I could not even dream of before. Now that I have shed my old self, I can finally embark on my true Path of Power!"

    Just as he uttered those words, a golden storm began to manifest above Baator. It was so immense that it swallowed the broken pieces of Avernus!

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw that storm. There was no way he would forget the phenomenon that less than a few hours ago led to the evolution of his True Will. However, he soon noticed there was something different.

    When Ezequiel''s True Will attempted to evolve into Rank 9, the Universe Will Storm sought to defeat him, but there was no anger or rage. It was only a trial, and the Supreme Neo-Demon needed to ovee it if he wanted his True Will to be a Concept.

    Yet, the Universe Will Storm that emerged above Baator and targeted the man was full of killing intent. It wanted to erase the man''s existence, and the disgust and loath were palpable.

    The man felt that, but the serene smile on his face did not vanish. There was no anger or rage as he saw the Universe Will Storm, only pride and determination.

    "You see my kind as errors, as ws in your perfect habitat. Even Archfiends and monsters are allowed to thrive, yet we can only exist as long as we stick to our roles." The man spoke calmly, but his voice carried monstrous fighting will that seemed capable of sundering the sky.

    "My friend, are you ready to transcend with me?"

    As soon as the man said that, the third red eye trembled, and a desire for battle burst.

    Of all the things the man said, that was the one that shocked Ezequiel the most. He was almost sure that man was Venganza, but there was something different about him, and the word friend made things clear.

    There was sincerity behind that, but it was paradoxical since a Depravita simply could not see others as friends. It was like asking fire to cool you down. However, it happened.

    "Hahaha, great." The manughed as he focused on the Universe Will Storm. "We, Venganza and Ira, are ready to face you!"

    A mighty aura full of courage and determination arose from the man, something that you would never expect to feel from a monster that emerged from the Depravita Race.

    "BOOM!" A powerful arc of golden lightning emerged from the Universe Will Storm.

    .

    Venganza smiled as that lightning aded on his body, sending him to the ground.

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as he saw that arc of lightning. Not only was the attack more than five stronger than the ones he faced at the start of the Universe Will Storm''s trial, but it also carried a physicalponent.

    The Universe Will wanted to erase any sign of Venganza and Ira from existence.

    "Hahaha." Venganza rose from the ground as heughed. Blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, but the damage he received could notpare with what he was achieving.

    After Venganza chose to embark on this path and finally ovee his nature, his mind achieved a level of freedom that was impossible to describe urately. It was like all the hate and anger that marked his birth faded away, allowing him to think for himself, to be more than just a monster born out of a crazy desire for revenge.

    The only way for that change to bepleted was to face those sts of Universe Will Storm and ovee his nature!

    Ezequiel saw how more and more arcs of lightning emerged from the Universe Will Storm, crashing on Venganza. Regardless of his personal feelings, he knew he could not meddle, or else the Universe Will would also target him.

    After some consideration, the Supreme Neo-Demon focused his power on mending his wounds and recovering the lost energy. Whatever happened, the best path forward was to regain as much battle strength as possible.

    Venganza did not just allow arcs of lighting to sh on him. He unleashed punches and kicks that seemed capable of driving myriad forces. Each encounter made the light on his eyes grow more powerful.

    The battle between Venganza and the Universe Will Stormsted more than half an hour. There were all sorts of wounds on his body, and it was evident by his expression that he was exhausted.

    Despite all that, Venganza had never felt happier. He was just a step away from achieving what his existence had thrived for from the moment he was born.

    The Universe Will Storm began to condense as it prepared to fire its final attack. It had immense power and killing intent.

    Venganza''s smile finally vanished as he felt the power of the iing attack. It was something that could put an end to his life. If he were to escape now, there was a chance the Universe Will would stop, but it would mean regressing to his previous state.

    "Better to be born good or to ovee your evil nature through great effort?" Venganza did not expect an answer from anyone else as he made that question to himself.

    "We will win and prove our path is the right one!"

    The Depravita roared, and the red eye on his forehead burst with power as he was ready to face it.

    "Samsara of Sin and Man!" Venganza ced both hands forward, and every iota of power in him fueled a mighty wheel to face the golden cannon fired by the Universe Will Storm.

    It had seven realms, all describing a temptation or sin, and in its center, there was a man that endured the burden of all.

    The golden cannon collided against the wheel, unleashing waves of destructive power that made the Second Circle of Hell tremble!

    Venganza''s muscles bulged as he resisted the golden cannon that sought to erase him and Ira. He showed a bloody smile as the light on his eyes reached its zenith.

    "CRACK!"

    The golden cannon had almost lost all its potency when a crack appeared in the Seven Sins Samsara Wheel.

    Venganza''s eyes widened as the crack appeared, and before he could do anything, the wheel and golden cannon ended in an explosion that engulfed him.

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!" The explosion echoed through all of Baator and shattered a significant part of Dis.

    It blinded Ezequiel, and once he regained sight, he saw the Depravita of Revenge standing in Dis'' sky.

    Venganza''s body was severely wounded, but his soul force burst with power, and it kept growing stronger and stronger. It was hard to describe his cultivation urately, but he had definitely evolved beyond Rank 8!

    "HAHAHAHA!" Venganzaughed with so much strength that the sky trembled. He eventually stopped and turned toward the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    "Time for round 2."

 Chapter 778 A word that sent shock waves through the entire Prima Universe

    Chapter 778 A word that sent shock waves through the entire Prima Universe

    "Time for round 2."

    Ezequiel did not hesitate to unleash all the power he had managed to regain during these few minutes as he prepared to face the new Venganza.

    ''He became more powerful after his evolution. Still, I should be able to face him if I push myself beyond my limits.'' That thought crossed Ezequiel''s mind when he saw the Depravita vanish from Dis'' sky.

    There was no fluctuation in space-time, his emotions, or karma, yet Venganza managed to teleport right in front of him!

    Ezequiel''s instincts kicked in and sent a punch bathed in ck-white lightning forward.

    Venganza only smiled as he saw that punch, and just as the attack was about tond, he vanished again.

    "Good punch, although I think it missed its target."

    A sense of absolute and utter shock appeared on Ezequiel''s face as he heard a voiceing from behind him.

    ''My Omega Law, energy, and soul force twist the Space-Time Laws around me, so how can he teleport like that!?'' Ezequiel was confused, but that did not dy his next attack. He twisted his body and fired a punch that carried all his power.

    "?BOOM!"

    The punch managed to connect this time, but there was no happiness in Ezequiel.

    Venganza''s naked palm stopped that fist that carried all of the Supreme Neo-Demon''s strength. To make things even worse, the Depravita of Revenge kept smiling, and he did not seem to exert himself at all.

    Ezequiel''s face showed anger, and he unleashed all the power left in his Sun of Freedom.

    The Sun of Freedom extended from Ezequiel''s body, engulfing the Depravita of Revenge, but instead of pain, the smile on his face only grew wider.

    "Hahaha. That will no longer work against me. I have transcended my nature, and Will Force in its raw state no longer affects me." Venganza did not attempt to hide the happiness in his soul. He nced at the Sun of Freedom for a moment before turning toward Ezequiel and raising his fist.

    Ezequiel felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and before he knew it, Venganza''s attack sent him flying away. The punch was so fast that he could not see it.

    ''What a shocking speed!'' Before the Supreme Neo-Demon could even finish that thought, Venganza appeared next to him and fired another punch, sending him flying away.

    Ezequiel''s mind worked incredibly fast as he attempted to find a way out of this predicament. He was severely wounded and exhausted. Although he could use the Sun of Freedom to enhance his body, it was not a great offensive weapon.

    And even if the Supreme Neo-Demon had the strength, there was still the problem regarding Venganza''s unique teleportation abilities. He was pushing his perception to the limit but found nothing.

    "You are wondering how I am doing this right. How can I teleport like this, as if I were everywhere at the same time?"

    Venganza''s voice surprised Ezequiel, and he could not hide the curiosity in his eyes. The Depravita of Revenge noticed it, and he just smiled as he carried on with his onught and began to talk.

    "The short answer is that I am everywhere, especially in a ce like Baator. I am in every corner of this ce because I am revenge and wrath."

    Ezequiel frowned as he was beaten up since that exnation only confused him more. He had already immersed himself with Concepts, yet he could not do anything like that.

    Luckily, Venganza''s exnation carried on. Of course, his attacks also did the same.

    "Your True Will became a Concept gaining immense potential and unique traits, but that is it. My evolution was much more challenging than yours, not only due to the Universe Will''s loath to my kind but also because my entire existence fused with the Concepts. I am this universe''s wrath and revenge, and unlike the True Will Path of Power, unless someone can defeat me, no one else can take control of those two Concepts."

    Venganza had just finished speaking when heunched a specially powerful ax kick on Ezequiel, sending this one crashing into the ground.

    "?BOOM!"

    A st urred as Ezequiel''s body generated a massive canyon on thend mass. Venganza did not chase and chose to remain in the sky, looking at the surroundings with a carefree smile.

    However, the Depravita of Revenge could not rx for more than five seconds since Ezequiel shed to the sky with a furious expression on his face.

    Despite his rage, Ezequiel''s body was surprisingly well. Venganza treated him like a punching bag for several minutes, yet there were almost no new wounds on his body.

    It was precisely thatck of wounds that drew Ezequiel''s rage.

    "Why are you holding back!?" Not even defeat could draw more rage in Ezequiel''s soul than the feeling of his enemy looking down on him.

    Venganza responded to the Supreme Neo-Demon''s rage with a serene smile.

    "I don''t hate or feel anger toward you. It is true I''m not too fond of your attitude, but that is no reason to harm you, much less kill you. Clearly, I am stronger than you, so I don''t see a reason to continue fighting." Venganza raised his hand, stopping Ezequiel from interrupting him, before carrying on.

    "Do not misconstruct my words. You are powerful and possess a monstrous destiny. However, I have transcended and evolved, so you will not have a chance against me until you rise to Rank 9 and your Omega Law obtains the power to fight against Concepts."

    The Depravita of Revenge words carried no emotions. He was not being cold, just stating facts.

    Ezequiel''s rage diminished after hearing those words. Still, his eyes soon glowed with silver light as battle intent emerged from his soul.

    "I will not give up. If you want to be dered the victor, you will have to beat me until I can no longer stand up!"

    Venganza looked at the Supreme Neo-Demon with confusion. "Aren''t you a little childish for a True Godking?"

    "Hahahaha. Maybe I am. But this is what I want to do, and I will follow my soul''s desire." Ezequielughed as the power of his Sun of Freedom grew stronger.

    Venganza only sighed before shrugging his shoulders. Since the other party wanted to keep fighting, he would do it. The Eye of Wrath on his forehead glowed as his aura reached a level that made all Dis tremble.

    "I guess I will have to beat you to a pulp then."

    Ezequiel and Venganza shed toward the other, ready to unleash ast st of attacks. However, just as their fists were about to sh, someone appeared between the duo.

    .

    The man showed an incredible level of martial skill as he grabbed the wrist of both the Supreme Neo-Demon and the Depravita of Revenge before pushing them into different directions.

    Venganza regained control of his body immediately, and a meaningful light appeared in his eyes as he stared at the one that interrupted the fight.

    "So you are back. I was unsure what would happen and thought for a moment you had vanished. If I am honest, that would have been easier for me, but this is more interesting."

    Everything happened very fast, and Ezequiel did not see the person that interrupted the battle. As he turned around and stared at the neer, his body trembled.

    The man looked at Ezequiel with a smile that seemed capable of bringing light to the entire universe.

    "You have grown stronger, Little Ez."

    When Ezequiel heard his childhood nickname and saw those eyes, he knew that was no incarnation but the real one.

    "Master!"

    That word sent shock waves through the entire Prima Universe.

    Zatiel Daybreak returned!

 Chapter ?779 Departure

    Chapter ?779 Departure

    Zatiel showed arge smile toward Ezequiel before looking at his body and shaking his head.

    "Ahhh, you two, I understand why you went to battle, but could you not be a little more careful? Had I been in a different ce, I would have found it hard to stabilize my wounds."

    Ezequiel stared at the pit where the body had fallen. Everything in a radius of several billion kilometers had degraded into gray sand.

    Zatiel Daybreak would not have sacrificed an innocent ne for his gain, but he did not have such reservations regarding the Second Circle of Hell.

    Ezequiel focused on the bloody hole in Zatiel''s stomach and grew embarrassed. During the battle with Venganza, he did not contain at all, and every one of his attacks was full of killing intent.

    "Hahaha." Zatielughed as he saw Ezequiel''s expression. He did not mind his wounds since, despite their gory look, none threatened his foundation and would heal given enough time.

    After that shortugh, Zatiel looked at Venganza, truly focusing on this one. Hundreds of years ago, when he created the Depravita Race, he only allowed their existence because he was sure they would remain mindless beasts forever weak against Will Force.

    However, one of them evolved beyond the limits of his race and became a truly transcendent existence.

    "So, what should I call you? Venganza or Depravita Soul Incarnation?" There was a profound meaning in Zatiel''s voice as he made that question.

    "I am the Depravita Soul Incarnation, and my name is Venganza. Nevertheless, I am not alone in this physical vessel. My friend, Ira, is also in here."

    The phantom of the Depravita of Wrath manifested by Venganza''s side and performed a small bow toward Zatiel before vanishing.

    Zatiel saw no love in Ira''s gaze, which made sense considering how he treated this one, but there was respect. The Depravita of Wrath knew it came to existence thanks to him, so there was gratitude in its eyes.

    Depravita were supposed to be sociopathic life forms incapable of emotions like friendship or kindness, yet both Venganza and Ira showed them after they transcended.

    "The one thing I am not is Zatiel Daybreak," Venganza spoke those words withplete calm, but they surprised the Neo-Demon Ancestor.

    All those memories of his time as Venganza remained in Zatiel''s mind. That made sense, as they were the same entity during that time.

    After his samsara reincarnation, the core of Zatiel''s existence became his True Name that resided in the Inner Universe held inside the brain. After Venganza left the body, emerging as the essence of his existence in the form of that bloody humanoid, the old Zatiel returned.

    Even after Venganza and he became separate entities, the Depravita of Revenge should still see himself as Zatiel Daybreak, just like the Primordial Body Incarnation. Yet, it seemed that was not the case.

    "I was born from your burning desire for revenge, but after my evolution, I be much more than that. I already started to see myself as someone different even before leaving that body, and that feeling is only greater now." The Depravita of Revenge made a slight pause at that point as the light on his eye became stronger.

    "My ego is mine alone. I know since I see your goal of transforming this universe into a utopia as foolish. In my eyes, the strong have the right to decide their path, and their word is thew."

    Venganza saw how a sharp light appeared in Ezequiel''s eyes as he said that.

    "Don''t mistake my words. Every life form is unique and has an infinite potential for evolution. However, only those that risk their lives in lucky chances and use everything they have to be stronger have the right to a life free of fear and full of happiness." Venganza''s aura grew even more potent.

    "If the person at the top seeks to devour everything to achieve a higher stage, that is fine. All their hard work and effort through countless years gave them that right. I don''t see good or evil. Only power and choice."

    Zatiel had to admit that Venganza had transcended the limits of his nature. He considered all life forms worthy of embarking on the path of power but only acknowledged those that never stopped advancing and always strived for more.

    There was nothing Zatiel could say about that mentality since it was something almost every powerhouse, including the Justice Primarchs, had.

    "I see. Honestly, I don''t care where your path of power guides you, as long you don''t get in the way of my vision."

    An eerie silence reigned in Dis after Zatiel uttered those words but did notst long because Venganza nodded. In the Depravita of Revenge''s mind, if Zatiel became the strongest of all, he had the right to implement his utopia.

    Zatiel took a deep breath after seeing Venganza nod. He did not want to add the Depravita of Revenge to his list of enemies, especially not now.

    "Since now that is out of the way, should we continue fighting to determinate the Neo-Demon Race''s Leader?"

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as he heard Zatiel''s words, and his body grew tense when he stared at Venganza. Luckily, there was no need for concerns.

    "There is no need. The Neo-Demon Race would choose you, and the idea of guiding billions doesn''t interest me. I will explore the universe to carry on with my evolution." Venganza had just finished talking when an image came to his mind. Aplicated expression appeared on his face as he spoke to Zatiel.

    "Before I leave, I would like to see her."

    Zatiel stared at Venganza for a moment before waving his hand, making a ck coffin appear. It opened, showing the body of a beautiful blue-haired woman with a gorgeous smile on her face.

    Venganza''s ego was unique, and so were his emotions. His love for Sophia was born along with Zatiel''s desire for revenge. None of them should affect him anymore, yet he could not help but show a sad smile as he gently caressed her face.

    Still, the Depravita of Revenge did not dwell on those emotions for long, and his gaze grew solemn.

    "The Final War ising. I will help you, but I will not die for this universe." Venganza said nothing more before waving his hand, bringing Final Dawn out of Eternal Nightmare and vanishing.

 Chapter ?780 The beginning of the end (I)

    Chapter ?780 The beginning of the end (I)

    Aplicated expression appeared on Zatiel''s face as he saw the Venganza leaving along Final Dawn. He did not know how to feel about the Depravita of Revenge that transcended the concept of his race and reached an incredible evolutive level.

    "Should we just let him roam the universe? He is extremely dangerous and unpredictable."

    Ezequiel''s voice carried a solemn tone, and it was clear he was wary of the Depravita of Revenge and the path this one would take.

    Zatiel looked at Ezequiel with an amusing smile. "If you think you can stop him, go ahead and do it. I know I can''t."

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as he heard that. Zatiel dered that Venganza''s strength and control over the universe''s forces were superior to his.

    "Although our True Will Path of Power allows us to touch Concepts and harness their power, Venganza was born of an idea. The level of mastery and talent he has over Concepts is something you and I could never equal. The only way we could fight him would be after evolving our Omega Laws, granting them the power to challenge the all-epassing Concepts."

    Zatiel was serious as he analyzed Venganza''s power. The Depravita of Revenge was a wild card that could help or shatter all his ns. Still, his mood soon lifted, and he smiled.

    "There is still a connection between us. Although I don''t know Venganza''s final goal, he will disdain to kill weaklings, so as long as people don''t provoke him, the Prima Universe will be fine."

    Zatiel was the Godking of Justice, and it was in his nature to care about the life forms of the universe.

    Of course, to those that get in Venganza''s way, Zatiel would only offer a small prayer, and that is it. If people wanted tomit suicide, it was not his job to stop them.

    After hearing all that, Ezequiel sighed and said nothing else. Even if he were at his peak, he would not be able to face Venganza, much less now that he was severely injured.

    Issac and Salomon should be more powerful than the Depravita of Revenge, but Ezequiel doubted they could stop him from escaping.

    Only Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life forms like En or the Champion of Justice and Order had the power to lock Venganza''s path, but the duo was still recovering.

    All that meant that no one in the Prima Universe had the power to stop Venganza at this moment.

    Suddenly, Zatiel''s body trembled, and he puked a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and he was in urgent need of healing.

    He took a deep breath, and the full power of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law emerged, covering Dis. Soon, the Omega Law began to steal the ne''s vitality wantonly, using every bit to fix Zatiel''s body.

    Ezequiel saw what Zatiel did to Dis, and he also unleashed his Omega Law. While Equilibrium of Man and World focused on achieving harmony with the universe, that did not mean it could not be used in an overbearing way, stealing the vitality of everything in its range.

    All of Dis began to dry up as the Omega Laws drained its vitality, and they did not end there. Those cosmic forces reached the ne''s origin and began to consume it.

    The True Souls inside Dis'' origin saw with horror as the Omega Laws devoured everything. However, neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel cared about the Archdevils.

    Zatiel''s face regained color after a few minutes, and he began analyzing the Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law. Its power and principles were something that surpassed the boundaries of a super universe.

    "So, what happened inside the Sacred Trial?"

    That question involved some of the greatest secrets of Ezequiel, but there was not even a wisp of hesitation on his mind as he answered Zatiel''s question.

    It was due to the duo''s absolute trust in each other that Zatiel could make that question in such a calm tone. There were no secrets between them.

    Ezequiel''s consciousness reached Zatiel''s mind, sharing all the memories of the hundreds of years he spent in the Sacred Trial.

    In those memories, there were things that shocked Zatiel. The existence of the Lord of Emptiness, Pan Gu''s multi-Epoch scheme, and the fact he was considered something called Singrity, the Prima Universe''s protagonist.

    "From what you show me, there is no way Pan Gu could leave his abode and assist us, right?"

    It would be a lie if Ezequiel said that question did not surprise him. He knew that Zatiel did not have a problem forming alliances with other life forms, but that was always with him at the lead.

    Pan Gu was a Rank 10 life form that had lived for over nine Epochs. Although he showed care for Ezequiel, that was only because this one had be a Lord of Emptiness. For someone like him, even if the entire Prima Universe exploded into nothingness, it would not affect him.

    There was no way someone with a mentality like that would submit to a life form at the Law Realm, not that it mattered.

    "Elder Brother can not enter the Prima Universe, as the Universe Will would force him into the Emptiness. Even if he wanted to help us, he could not."

    Zatiel released a small sigh and nodded. He did not have much hope that Pan Gu could assist them, so he was not really disappointed.

    The danger that came was something bigger than anything he had faced before, but there was no fear or doubt in his soul. The Neo-Demon was ready to fight with everything he had.

    "Just how powerful is the enemy we will face?" Ezequiel''s instincts were incredibly powerful, so he knew that something was approaching and that would involve the entire Prima Universe.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that question, and he focused on the direction where the portal that led to the Alpha Universe could be found.

    "I can not say for sure, but if my guess is correct, he should be as powerful as Endless Darkness when this one reached the Prima Universe during the Eight Epoch. Who knows, he might even be stronger."

    "Even stronger than Endless Darkness!" Ezequiel could not help but shout those words. Pan Gu''s stories made it clear to him just how terrifying life forms that reached Rank 10 on their own were.

    They were even rarer than Lord of Emptiness, and a super universe could require more than nine Epochs to give birth to one.

    "What about his wisdom?" Ezequiel attempted to keep calm as he asked that question. As long as the difference in battle power was not too immense, they could win if they outsmart the enemy.

    When Zatiel heard that question, a curious smile appeared on his face.

    "I can just say that his backup ns truly surprised me."

 Chapter ?781 The beginning of the end (II)

    Chapter ?781 The beginning of the end (II)

    There was a super universe strikingly simr to the Prima Universe. It had countless worlds and nes, capable of giving life to billions upon billions of life forms.

    At the center of this universe, there were ten thousand individuals. They were the strongest life forms of this super universe, each a powerhouse with the strength to shatter worlds with their bare hands, yet they were kneeling with absolute respect on their faces.

    Closest to the universe''s nucleus were nine life forms, all with an aura that allowed them to earn the title of Empyreans. Leading them was a man bathed in ck lightning arcs and ten silver heavenly bodies floating around his head.

    Chrollo''s battle power had evolved to a whole new level from thest time he entered the Prima Universe. Not only did his cultivation reach Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9, but he alreadypleted Return to Origin and formed his Pre-Epoch Body!

    If he could find and train a technique of the same level to Return to Origin focused on the soul, he might be a De-Facto Rank 10 life form!

    Even with all that power and no longer bound to a universe due to his Pre-Epoch Body that could resist the Emptiness, words could not describe the admiration, respect, and awe in Chrollo''s soul as he nced at the Alpha Universe''s nucleus.

    Chrollo''s cultivation and centers of power advancing so much in such a short time had everything to do with something that happened less than a thousand years ago.

    The me Imperator left the Alpha Universe and, along with the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, chased after the King in Yellow, triggering a battle that sundered the Eldritch Universe.

    He returned heavily wounded from the Eldritch Universe, having pushed his body and soul beyond their limits to fire his Rank 10 Spell. Nevertheless, he also brought a Rank 10 life form''s Core of Existence!

    Less than a yearter, the me Imperator entered the Alpha Universe''s nucleus to trigger his final evolution.

    The universe''s nucleus was a ce no one would dare to enter, as it was the home of the Universe Will, but there were no such things as impossible for the me Imperator. Soon after, hemanded the Primordial Legion to stand guard and wait for his awakening.

    Although the Primordial Legion was confused by that order since no one would dare to attack the me Imperator inside the Alpha Universe, they did as told.

    Soon, the Primordial Legion understood the reason for the me Imperator''s directive. It was not for his sake but theirs.

    Radiation carrying myriad forces that stood above the power of a super universe emerged from the Alpha Universe''s nucleus. It nurtured the Primordial Legion''s bodies, soul, energy, and even Omega Laws!

    It was a lucky chance like no other the Alpha Universe had ever encountered!

    Now, after centuries without a word from the me Imperator and enjoying the radiation emanating from the Alpha Universe''s nucleus in silence, something finally changed.

    "BOOM!" A thunderous explosion that echoed through the Alpha Universe emerged from the universe''s nucleus.

    The ten thousand members of the Primordial Legion raised their heads and stared at the nucleus with wonder in their eyes.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    "?BOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    Hearing those sts and seeing the cracks in space-time forming around them only made the smiles in the Primordial Legion widen. They understood those were not simple explosions, but actually, heartbeats!

    Those heartbeats were so powerful and mystic that they reached every corner and hidden dimension in the Alpha Universe.

    The Alpha Universe''s life forms'' bloodline reacted to the entity that made their birth possible, and all the men, women, and children that heard it stopped whatever they were doing and kneeled.

    Hundreds of millions of years ago, there were countless bloodlines and races in the Alpha Universe, simr to the Prima Universe. Nevertheless, everything changed when a monstrously powerful entity changed thews to upgrade a race''s destiny.

    As for what race that was, they were the strongest and the ones with the lowest number, Primordials.

    Unlike the Prima Universe''s Primordials that fell in the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race, those of the Alpha Universe manage to prosper. Still, despite their great personal power, their destiny was weak since they could not procreate, making their number finite.

    However, that changed after the entity known as the me Imperator changed thews, giving them that ability. That heavenly favor came as a total shock for the Primordial Race because they had never heard or even interacted with that man up to that point.

    Regardless of the reason, the Primordial Race felt immense gratitude and admiration for the man that granted them the gift of fertility.

    Of course, there is a price for everything, and to grant fertility to the Primordial Race, other races were doomed to lose it. That drew the rage of countless powerhouses that rally against the Primordial Race.

    Although the Primordial Race was mighty, their numbers made it impossible for them to fight the entire Alpha Universe. However, the me Imperator acted again.

    He protected the Primordial Race and warned the other races'' powerhouses to return home and wait, as his grand scheme would help the entire Alpha Universe.

    None of those powerhouses was willing to listen, and they fought. Sadly, they were too weak, and in the end, the me Imperator defeated them all and trapped them alive.

    When the other races saw that, many felt desperation, thinking their end woulde soon. None of them could procreate, regardless of what path they attempted, so they were doomed to be thest generation of their kind.

    However, ten yearster, the me Imperator acted again. He used all those powerhouses he trapped to fuel a spell covering the Alpha Universe.

    To the delight of the other races, they regained their fertility. It was much weaker than before, but it was still more than good enough to carry on.

    However, the other races immediately noticed the difference in the children born after the universe-wide spell fired by the me Imperator. None of those babies had their mother or father''s bloodlines. Instead, the one running through their veins was the Primordial Bloodline!

    It was feeble andcked purity, but it was there. Every single new child born from that point on was a Primordial!

 Chapter ?782 The beginning of the end (III)

    Chapter ?782 The beginning of the end (III)

    Although most races had mixed feelings regarding the changes in their children since that would mean the end of their bloodline lineage, they all reconciled with the idea eventually.

    What parent would not like to see their offspring obtain divine talent at the level of the mighties race in the Alpha Universe? Besides, it was clear by now that the Primordial Race would rule the universe. Not only was their infertility fixed, but for some reason, the me Imperator favored them and sought to raise them into an exalted state.

    The idea of a universe full of life forms with a First Order Law Bloodline was amazing, but there were two problems with that path. Second-generation Primordials had an extremely feeble bloodline purity, and their birthrate was shockingly low.

    It reached the point that despite having the Primordial Bloodline running through their veins, those children barely managed to achieve Peak Rank 3. As for breaking the shell that was the Physical Realm and evolving into the Soul Realm, that was almost impossible.

    Although all that should have terrified the Alpha Universe''s life forms, none of them entered in panic. They were sure that the mighty me Imperator would not have made a mistake like transforming the newborns'' bloodline, only for them to die after a few thousand years due to their inability to cross into the Soul Realm.

    The me Imperator proved they were right in putting their trust in him. Ny years after the universe-wide spell that made all newborns Primordials, he acted again, changing thews of the Alpha Universe for the second time.

    This time, he changed the Alpha Universe''s Main Path of Power. Like the Prima Universe, the Alpha Universe had the True Soul Path of Power, but the me Imperator wrestled away its destiny and created the Lineage Path of Power.

    As one would expect, the me Imperator tailored the Lineage Path of Power for the Primordial Bloodline. It could be trained from Rank 0 and sought to stimte your bloodline, fixing its ws like low purity.

    Upon reaching the peak of the Physical Realm, instead of using thews to purify your soul and create a True Soul, the Lineage Path of Power triggered your Bloodline Awakening. That not only granted a massive upgrade to your bloodline force but would also reform the body and gift formidable strength, incredible speed, or other innate talents.

    Creating the Lineage Path of Power allowed the new generation to improve their cultivation. It was not easy, but those willing to risk their lives in search of lucky chances, and push themselves beyond their limits, could reach the universe''s peak.

    Of course, as happened thest time the me Imperator altered thews, one side gained something, and another lost it. Everyone from the old generation thatcked the Primordial Bloodline and had trained the True Soul Path of Power saw their cultivation crippled.

    To those, the me Imperator offered a path forward. They could give away their past life for the chance to rebirth in their ns and family in the future. Some took it, while others chose to fade away.

    Restructuring the entire Alpha Universe consumed a tremendous amount of power from the me Imperator, and he informed the powerhouses of that era that he would enter secluded cultivation for a long time. Before he left, he gave one directive.

    "Grow strong."

    Those two words made the entire Alpha Universe enter a state of frenzy. Geniuses rose and fell as they all strived to reach the universe''s peak.

    Millions of yearster, as the Alpha Universe reached a glory age with countless powerhouses, the me Imperator finally returned. He was still weak, but there was an important task he could no longer dy.

    The me Imperator sought to be the Alpha Universe''s Spiritual Leader. That was an incredibly lofty goal, but the me Imperator had already be a legendary existence for whom the Primordial Race felt nothing but gratitude.

    Unfortunately, the me Imperator faced opposition from the most extraordinary genius born in the Alpha Universe, a second-generation Primordial known as the Heavenly Empress.

    She was not only a powerful Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 Primordial but also a master of prophecy. Her divination had nothing to do with faith, as her power came from destiny itself.

    Thanks to her divine power and leadership ability, during the absence of the me Imperator, she formed the strongest force in the Alpha Universe.

    Bing the entire universe''s Spiritual Leader required more than just being recognized as the strongest. The me Imperator needed the Primordial Race to open their soul to him, allowing the essences to bathe his existence.

    That required all life forms of the Alpha Universe to recognize him as their absolute leader and devote their souls to him. If the Heavenly Empress refused, then the me Imperator could not allow her existence or that of her people in the universe.

    In an attempt to avoid conflict, the me Imperator visited the Heavenly Empress in her domains, hoping to change her mind.

    However, to the surprise of all, the always honorable Heavenly Empress waited for the weakened me Imperator to enter deep into her domains before triggering a formation that wounded him severely.

    The me Imperator managed to escape alive, but the actions of the Heavenly Empress triggered the rage of countless Primordials, especially those born thanks to the changes in thews.

    All the Primordials loyal to me Imperator rallied behind him and fought against the Heavenly Empress'' forces, triggering the Alpha Dominance War.

    It was a bloody and cruel war, with countless powerhouses perishing. The Alpha Dominance War reached its climax when the me Imperator killed the Heavenly Empress, erasing her faction from the Alpha Universe.

    The price of that war was high, but after it, the entire Alpha Universe recognized the me Imperator''s grace, transforming him into the universe''s Spiritual Leader.

    Under the me Imperator''s guide, the Alpha Universe prospered again, reaching a new age of glory.

    "CRACK!" The sound of a shackle breaking echoed as a man rose from the Alpha Universe''s nucleus.

    Chrollo and all the other Primordials lowered their heads as a radiance that blind even them emerged from that man. None of them could tell just how strong he became, but one thing was sure in their hearts, the me Imperator was no longer a Law Realm existence!

    "Raise." The me Imperator''s voice was soft yet carried a force that not even the Empyrean Primordials could challenge.

    All types of incredible phenomena emerged around the me Imperator as his existence was superior to that of the Alpha Universe. However, the most surprising part for the Primordial Legion was seeing their Spiritual Leader without his me armor.

    The surprise of the Primordial Legion was smallpared with the utter shock that assaulted the Nine Empyreans Primordials.

    Schrs say that your physical appearance is a reflection of your soul. That is why many powerhouses that perform rebirth look so simr to their past selves. Of course, things would change if they were born into a different race like Demons or Dragons.

    What astounded the Empyreans Primordials was that the me Imperator looked shockingly simr to the man they widely considered to be the Prima Universe''s Leader.

    The me Imperator resembled no other than Zatiel Daybreak!

    ---

    End of Book 8. The light of daybreak.

 Chapter ?783 True Godking of Justice (I)

    Chapter ?783 True Godking of Justice (I)

    Book 9. The Final Battle / The End of Daybreak

    ---

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he heard Zatiel''s description of the enemy''s wisdom. It was extremely personal, as if they had known each other all their life.

    Thanks to Universe Memory, Ezequiel saw the me Imperator''s actions when he entered the Prima Universe after Venganza''s birth, but it was not limited to that. He also saw the Alpha Universe''s Leader''s first interaction with the Prima Universe when he faced Issac, Bahamut, and Hyperion and how this one stopped the battle after a particr event.

    The more and more Ezequiel thought about it, the greater the sense of shock and awe that assaulted his heart. An idea formed in his mind, and if it was correct, then the enemy they were about to face was much more terrifying than Endless Darkness.

    Zatiel could see that a question was forming in Ezequiel''s mind. He manipted his Omega Law to create a bubble around them, so not even Extreme Rank 9 life form could spy on their conversation.

    "I first grew suspicious after learning that something called Ouroboros Protocol was inside the NRAI. It was set to act in case of my demise and fired a beam of energy carrying an incredible amount of power toward the Cosmic Wall formed between the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe."

    Ezequiel''s face grew solemn as he heard that, and he pushed his focus to its peak. He knew this information would fundamentally change the bnce in the known multiverse.

    "I, of course, knew about the Alpha Universe since it was my birthce. However, I never nned to interact with it before unifying the entire Prima Universe and destroying the Eldritch Universe. Only after that and having regained a battle strength at the De-Facto Rank 10 did I feel confident in facing Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence inside that universe." Zatiel did not bother to hide his apprehension toward the Alpha Universe''s Core of Existence.

    Ezequiel had learned a great deal regarding Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence. The Incarnation of Death and Destruction was able to neutralize the one inside Nexus by paying a great price.

    However, while it forced Zatiel to reincarnate, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was even stronger the next time it emerged. Most likely due to assimting the Core of Existence''s essence. It reached the point Venganza was able to use it to handle the Core of Existence inside the 666th Layer without much effort.

    Ezequiel did not doubt that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction would have been more than powerful enough to destroy the Core of Existence that formed Abyss had Venganza not focused his efforts on the King in Yellow.

    And yet, Zatiel only felt confident in facing the Alpha Universe''s Core of Existence after regaining his De-Facto Rank 10 battle power and having the full force of the Prima Universe at his disposal.

    "The Will Core of Existence?" That was the only exnation Ezequiel could find for Zatiel''s apprehension.

    Willpower was the most challenging Core of Existence to evolve into Rank 10 and the final shackle that trapped countless great geniuses in the Law Realm.

    "That is right, the Core of Existence inside the Alpha Universe corresponds to Endless Darkness'' willpower. That would have been my final enemy. I would only have faced it after destroying the Soul Core of Existence in Baator, the Body Core of Existence in Abyss, and the Omega Law and Energy Cores of Existence that were the pirs of the entire Eldritch Universe. But now it is clear that none of that matters anymore.

    The beam of energy fired from Final Purgatory under themand of the NRAI after my demise at the hands of the King in Yellow had two goals. One was to weaken the Cosmic Wall, and the other was to inform someone of my death. I don''t recall leaving a backup n in case of my demise, and I was supposed to have been the one that programmed every directive and protocol in the Neo-Demon Realm Artificial Intelligence." A rueful smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he uttered thatst sentence due to its implication.

    "Some altered your memories!" Ezequiel could not help but shout.

    "That is right, and they did it after my battle in Nexus when I was the undisputable strongest entity in the entire Prima Universe. During my time like Venganza, I connected all the dots and became certain of the hidden scheme that affected my existence." Zatiel made a slight pause at that point before releasing a smallugh.

    "Hahaha, my people skills might have sucked during that time, but I sure as hell was brilliant."

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as admiration and awe appeared in his soul. Everybody else would have crumbled in despair at that revtion, but other than the small moment of disappointment, Zatiel''s determination and willpower were as strong as ever.

    ''As expected from Master.'' The Supreme Neo-Demon also smiled, and all doubt and hesitation vanished from his soul. He was confident they could defeat anyone as long as they were together.

    "What is that person''s goal?"

    Ezequiel knew that no matter the enemy, the first thing you need to know to face them properly is to understand the motivation behind their actions.

    "Regarding his ultimate goal, that is something I don''t know at the moment. However, I am sure he will seek to fuse back the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe. If done in an orderly manner, that would help both super universes'' life forms.

    Unfortunately, the me Imperator will use his power to enhance and weaponize the Alpha Universe, so this one assimtes the Prima Universe. It will not affect weak life forms, but it will be disastrous for all those at the Law Realm since that assimtion would provoke a drastic change in thew matrix and Universe Will."

    Every Inner Universe used the Prima Universe''s Laws of Space and Time to form its foundation. A change in thews would generate a devastating ripple effect, especially for those that fused their Omega Laws in thew matrix.

    "How much time do we have left?" Ezequiel was confident that his destiny and potential were more than enough to reach Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9. At that point, thanks to his bloodline, he could deploy De-Facto Ran 10 battle power. But for all that, he needed time.

    "Not much. The me Imperator should be almost ready with the assimtion of the Core of Existence he took from the Eldritch Universe, if not over already. After that, he will need to spend some time stabilizing his cultivation and preparing the Alpha Universe for the assimtion." Zatiel was sure that weaponizing an entire super universe would not be easy, but his voice still had a sense of urgency. Even the most optimistic timeline was not very good.

    "Could the me Imperator march into the Prima Universe and erase any threat to his n before finishing his preparation?" Ezequiel was sure that the me Imperator already knew that Zatiel was aware of his ns and preparing to counter them.

    For someone with that power, it would not be too hard to endure a bacsh in his cultivation in order to handle future threats ahead of time.

    "After assimting two of Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence, there is no way the Prima Universe Will would not recognize him as anything else but an alien life form. Still, something unexpected could happen at any moment. That is why I need to be stronger fast!" Zatiel''s eyes burned with silver mes as a golden storm began to form above him.

 Chapter ?784 True Godking of Justice (II)

    Chapter ?784 True Godking of Justice (II)

    Now that he was no longer under the corruption of the Depravita nature, Zatiel''s willpower could finally take the next step and be one with the Concept of Justice.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw the Universe Will Storm and immediately flew away from Zatiel. That trial was something the Neo-Demon Ancestor had to take on his own, and if he were to try and help, it would only make things harder.

    The illusory Sun of Justice formed around Zatiel, and the power in it was something all those with evil in their hearts would fear. Of course, for the Concept Sun to show its true power, he first needed to resist the full might of the Universe Will Storm.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed with silver mes as he saw the golden arcs of lightning forming above his head. A smile full of confidence and determination appeared on his face as the True Will burst with power.

    However, suddenly, a meaningful light appeared in his eyes, and without hesitation, he shed down at full speed.

    Ezequiel grew a little confused as he saw that. Running would not help against the Universe Will Strom as this one would chase after you at a speed impossible to surpass.

    Once he saw Zatiel''s direction, Ezequiel understood this one''s goal and just smiled. He no longer bothered with it, closing his eyes and focusing on healing his wounds.

    Just as the first arc of golden lightning was about tond on him, Zatiel had pierced the driedndmass of Dis and appeared in the Third Circle of Hell''s sky.

    Minauros, the Third Circle of Hell, was home to trillions of Devils. Itsndmass was mostly a poisonous swamp with fumes that would rot most life forms'' bodies, but those born here found itfortable.

    The one in charge of Minaruos was a Rank 9 Archdevil that reached the Middle Immortal Will Stage at her peak. Her name was Onurk, and her entire body was nothing more than poisonous green fog.

    However, after the Incarnation of Death and Destruction obliterated her body, her cultivation fell at the Peak Evesting Stage.

    That power was still incredibly high and would allow Onurk to wander the universe without worry. Nevertheless, as she saw Zatiel''s Sun of Justice shining over Minauros, the fear and impotence that assaulted her soul were the same as those Rank 0 Devils.

    "?BOOOM!"

    Zatiel showed a cruel smile as the first arc of golden lightning finallynded on him. Immense pain assaulted him, and it felt like being burned alive, but what truly drew his attention was the state of the Devils beneath him.

    Resisting that attack from the Universe Will Storm made Zatiel''s Concept Sun a little more real and increased the might of his shine.

    "?AHHHH!"

    "?AHHHH!"

    "?AHHHH!"

    Cries of pain echoed through Minauros as the light of the Sun of Justice was like fire for the Devils. The sunshine had already covered the entire Third Circle of Hell, so trillions of Rank 0 and 1 Devils fell to the ground, screaming in agony.

    The Concept of Justice was highly susceptible to changes. A man that killed hundreds of thousands could still consider himself righteous because he did it to save billions. The same could happen with a man who chose to save ten lives and let a thousand die because the first was his family while thetter were strangers.

    Even serial killers in the mortal world do not see themself as evils, as they always find a way to make themselves the victims.

    Nevertheless, the Sun of Justice did not care about how you look at yourself or the delusions you make to justify your acts. If the True Godking of Justice saw you as evil, it would burn you from the inside out!

    Zatiel had already deployed the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law on Minauros. The Omega Law drained a lot of its power, but it still had enough to prevent the Devils from escaping and, most importantly, read their minds.

    Even Zatiel could not trick himself regarding the Sun of Justice. If he did not see the enemy as evil, its light would not burn them. That is why he was reading their minds and gazing into the most despicable acts of their past.

    The more he saw, the crueler his smile became, and the stronger the light of the Sun of Justice became.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Dozens of arcs of golden lightning fell into Zatiel, making his face twist in pain, but his smile never left.

    "Burn beneath my light!"

    The Sun of Justice was powerful enough to incinerate the trillions of Devils in Minarous that were beneath the Law Realm. Every single one of them died in utter agony as the silver light had set their blood aze.

    Archdevils were also enduring immense pain. The Sun of Justice had not grown powerful enough to kill them, but its light still boiled their flesh and blood.

    None of them could do anything since even if they were brave enough to attack Zatiel, the Universe Will Storm would destroy their egos for interfering with the trial.

    Zatiel''s gaze left the Archdevils for a moment as he saw the Universe Will Storm condensing, ready to fire itsst attack. The silver me in his eyes glowed with a monstrous might as he readied himself to receive that devastating lightning cannon.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    Every iota of energy left in the Universe Will Storm transformed into a lightning cannon thatnded point-nk on Zatiel.

    The pain almost left the Neo-Demon Ancestor unconscious. He clenched his hands and teeth so hard that they bled, but all that agony paid off as the Sun of Justice fully materialized and his True Will fused with the Concept of Justice!

    Waves of silver light so dense that they almost adopted a liquid state flooded Minarous, incinerating all Archdevils. Even Onurk was not an exception.

    Zatiel smiled as he saw the fate of the Devils beneath the radiance of his Sun of Justice. He was not even exerting himself.

    If this light could cover the entire Prima Universe one day, all evil would burn into nothingness.

 Chapter ?785 Enlightenment

    Chapter ?785 Enlightenment

    Zatiel could feel how his willpower grew stronger after having ended the lives of trillions of Devils with the light of his Sun of Justice. To reach Peak Rank 9 in the True Will Path of Power, he needed to learn how to deploy the power of the Concept Sun fully, and the best way to achieve that was by using its force with those that stand against it.

    After killing all the Devils in thendmass, Zatiel''s eyes turned toward the ne''s origin. There were the True Souls of all the Archdevils in it, and their faces depicted the absolute terror that invaded them.

    Zatiel showed a cruel smile as he took a step forward, appearing immediately next to Minauros'' origin. All the barriers that blocked his path were meaningless now that he controlled the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law.

    Although Zatiel could devour the ne''s origin, it would help him very little, not to mention that he had a promise to fulfill. He put a hand over the golden sphere holding the Archdevil''s True Souls before making his Rex Somniorum Eye and Sun of Justice glow with power.

    "?AHHHH!"

    "?AHHHH!"

    "?AHHHH!"

    Cries of agony echoed inside Minauros'' origin as the Archdevils began to exude a dark essence. Using the power of the Concept Sun and his right eye, Zatiel was purging the evil of their souls.

    <sub></sub>

    That was simr to how he would use negative emotions of life forms to create Depravitas, but this was much more powerful. It will also destroy the Archdevils'' egos, leaving pure soul force.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw the dark foging from the Archdevils. He could employ the Sun of Justice to destroy it but instead used the Rex Somniorum Eye to send it all into Eternal Nightmare and his Inner Universe.

    Whether he intended it or not, his Virtual Dream Universe and Inner Universe were able to generate Depravita Aura. Although it was a corrupt force, Venganza had already proven there is no such thing as evil energy.

    There were three reasons why he did not get rid of them. It would harm his foundation, Depravita Aura was incredibly useful fuel for soul invasion spells, and finally, Venganza was the Depravita Soul Incarnation.

    That meant that he and the Depravita of Revenge could fuse to achieve an exponentially mightier battle power than the mere sum of their strengths.

    Zatiel finished with the Archdevils'' True Soul, leaving nothing but soul force inside Minauros'' origin after a few hours. Then, the Eros Eye located on his forehead began to shine with a sky-golden light.

    The Eros Eye evolved after the creation of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law, allowing Zatiel to give new life to any life form as long as there was still a spark of their Primordial Essence and ego.

    A few secondster, a stream of soul seeds emerged from the Eros Eye and fused into Minauros'' origin. Those were the seeds from Ragnarok and the people of Valha.

    The True Soul had stored them after the Primordial surrendered, and Venganza left them behind once he took the blue humanoid to achieve full sentience.

    Zatiel''s focus peaked as his three eyes began to glow, and he manipted causality and the cycle of reincarnation. If he just let the soul seeds inside Minauros'' origin, Baator''s essence could corrupt them, so he needed to protect them and, at the same time, guide them into a new life.

    The soul seeds belonging to Valha''s people counted in the millions, but they were all mortals in their past life, so less than 0.000001% of a Rank 7 Arcdevil''s soul force was needed to reform their soul.

    Of course, Zatiel would not just revive them as mortals. He granted each of them a True Soul, giving them birth in the Soul Realm. While much more expensive than a mortal, he did not need to use the soul force left by the Rank 8 Archdevils nor Onurk.

    It took Zatiel four days to restore all the people of Valha''s souls. He sent them into his Inner Universe, where thews and forces would form their bodies.

    After that, only one soul seed remained in Minauros'' origin, the one belonging to Ragnarok, the mighty Rank 9 Primordial that once fought alongside the Heavenly Empress against the me Imperator and who perished at the hand of the Empyrean Primordial Chrollo.

    Zatiel could see how special that soul seed was, and countless magic calctions formed in his mind. He wanted to make sure he exploited every ounce of potential in it.

    ''If I am right, he should have been an Extreme Rank 9 life form in the past. That is why he easily achieved Peak Rank 7 and formed three Silver Stars of Origin after ending inside that Tier 12 Star and devouring the Star Consciousness.

    Using the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law, I can fully utilize this immense amount of soul force and origin energy avable.''

    Zatiel smiled as he began to work. His hands moved at a shocking speed as he manipted life and death along with cause and effect.

    Ragnarok''s soul seed grew more potent as soul force and origin energy fed it. In less than a day, it had already formed a True Soul, which to Zatiel''s surprise, had a humanoid form simr to that of Valha''s people and not his old demonic dragon appearance.

    Zatiel assumed that the old Primordial discarded his old race identity and fully immersed in the one he considered his true family. It did not affect the reincarnation process, so he just carried on.

    The Neo-Demon hands moved faster and faster as he saw Ragnarok''s True Soul cross the threshold of the Soul Realm and enter Rank 7. The force in his eyes grew more potent when a sh of light suddenly crossed his eyes.

    His hands and the speed at which he manipted the forces of life and death and causality grew exponentially faster, but that was far from the most impressive thing. The Neo-Demon Ancestor had entered a state of enlightenment, and he began to manipte the power of destiny!

 Chapter ?786 Evolving to Omega Detachment

    Chapter ?786 Evolving to Omega Detachment

    There was no such thing as the Law of Destiny. By its nature, destiny was a force above the realm ofws, a power that stood in a higher state of existence.

    As for the Concept of Destiny. It came to life due to the drive of the trillions of life forms that believe in it, many of them powerhouses that could sunder gxies. However, describing it was hard,ing in contact with it was harder, and mastering it was technically impossible.

    It would not be wrong to call an entity''s destiny the sum of all things, past, present, and, more shockingly, it''s future. If you had the power to manipte a race''s destiny, you could improve its fertility and make it so prodigies would rise one after another among its people.

    Across his second, third, and fourth life, Zatiel influenced destiny in various ways. As the Singrity, he already became the center of causality, with every action he took generating ripples across the entire Prima Universe.

    The most recent example would be the Realm of Madness, where countless new geniuses rose their destiny to a level they could not even fathom before.

    However, all that was just influencing destiny and was far from actually controlling it. The first was like a farmer carving a path on the ground near a river, so the water would flow through it, while the second was the same farmer controlling the river with his mind and forcing it into hisnds.

    Life forms with the power to manipte destiny were those in the mythical Realm of Truths. However, there were some exceptions, like the me Imperator, which was still technically an Extreme Rank 9 life form at that time.

    The control over the Quietus Truth allowed the me Imperator to make massive changes over the Alpha Universe''s destiny, changing its main Path of Power and siphoning all fertility to a single race.

    Nevertheless, the bacsh from those actions forced the me Imperator into secluded cultivation for millions of years. If not for bing the Alpha Universe''s Spiritual Leader and bathing in the soul essence of the entire Primordial Race, he might have never healed.

    However, Zatiel did not need to fear that bacsh, as unlike the me Imperator, he was not using brute power to change destiny. The force within his Omega Law allowed him to mold it ording to his will.

    Of course, the scope of Zatiel''s control over destiny did not extend over the entire Prima Universe. The Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law was far from evolving to its peak form, and during his state of enlightenment, the Neo-Demon currently gained control over Minauros'' destiny.

    Zatiel could do many things with it, such as improving the people''s talent inside the Realm of Madness or spreading it across the universe so many more geniuses would appear in the future. There was even the possibility of keeping it for himself to gain the chance to bear offspring.

    If there were a time of peace, the decision would require some time to consider, but a war would soon arrive. What the Prima Universe needed more than anything was warriors with the power to influence a Rank 10 battlefield.

    Zatiel now had the soul seed of a life form that once stood at Extreme Rank 9, so the path ahead was clear. His hand moved faster than light as he manipted forces beyond reality.

    Gradually, the destiny of Minauros, an evil ne that stood strong since the beginning of times, was wrestled away and sent into Ragnarok''s soul seed.

    What Zatiel was doing would mean the absolute end of Minauros. That was a level of destruction even greater than what Final Dawn did in Abyss.

    The world-like creature devoured more than one hundredyers, but the Body Core of Existence in the 666th Layer of Abyss could reform them given enough time and energy.

    Yet, one could not say the same about Minauros. Finally, the end of the Third Circle of Hell hade.

    Ezequiel''s gaze pierced through everything, and there was wonder in his eyes as he felt how Zatiel manipted the Third Circle of Hell''s destiny. He had grown worried for a moment when the Neo-Demon Ancestor entered a state of enlightenment, which left this one unprotected. But those worries vanished when he felt Myriad''s aura, ready to attack in case of anything.

    Myriad was a Peak Rank 8 life form with a First Order Law Bloodline and was more than powerful enough to protect Zatiel in case of danger.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon wantonly devoured the Second Circle of Hell''s vitality to heal his wounds as he focused on Zatiel. Although his path led him to control the Emptiness, learning about destiny benefited him. He remained like that for a month when his eyes narrowed, and he turned toward the Realm of Madness.

    "CRACK!"

    All powerhouses and even the Primarchs were focusing on Baator at the moment. Zatiel''s maniption of Minauros'' destiny was a sight that eclipsed everything else.

    However, the sound of shattering ss that echoed through the Realm of Madness forced the powerhouses to redirect their focus.

    In the ninthyer of the Realm of Madness, a blue orb with violet magic matrices appeared. It soon shattered, sending four figures flying away.

    The Space Eternal Cage contained the battle between Apex, Ivar, Lilet, and Bael for almost ny years before finally breaking apart. It was easy to picture the level of the fight the four undertook by the ghastly wounds on their bodies.

    Apex lost his right leg, and burn marks spread over eighty percent of his body. As for Ivar, a gaping hole in his stomach the size of a fist pierced through his back.

    Of course, while Apex and Ivar were severely wounded, their enemies were also in dire need of healing. Lilet lost four wings along with her left eye, and a cut in her chest reached the bone.

    As for Bael, his condition was the worst of all. His right arm was gone, and a piece of his skull was missing, showing part of his brain.

    Nevertheless, despite those horrible and deadly wounds, Bael smiled. The reason was simple. He finally crossed thest hurdle and became an Omega Detachment existence!

 Chapter ?787 Fighting a Primarch (I)

    Chapter ?787 Fighting a Primarch (I)

    Rank 9, or the Eternal Detachment Rank, just like all the other Ranks in the Law Realm, was divided into three stages, each with unique characteristics.

    The stages were the Evesting Stage, Immortal Will Stage, and Omega Detachment Stage. As their name suggests, they focused on the Omega Law, with the sole purpose of using the fabric of reality, which was thew matrix, to nurture it.

    To enter the Evesting Stage and be a Rank 9 life form using the True Soul Path of Power, you would need to use the power of your Inner Universe to create Prima Chaos, which would then fuse with your Omega Law, granting it the strength to merge into thew matrix.

    Once the Omega Law merge into thew matrix was 100%pleted, you would reach the Peak Evesting Stage.

    Next came the Immortal Will Stage, and to enter it, you need your ego and willpower, usually held inside the True Soul, to extend into your Omega Law. That will give sentience to your cosmic force, increasing its potential and the strength you can deploy. Those with mighty willpower advance very fast through this stage.

    And finallyes the Omega Detachment Stage. To reach this stage, your Omega Law must have grown powerful enough to form an avatar inside thew matrix. That would exponentially increase its strength and control over thews.

    Once the Omega Avatar grows powerful enough, it can leave thew matrix and fuse with the True Soul. Doing that could help you evolve the Soul Core of Existence and Omega Law Core of Existence into Rank 10!

    Of course, doing it was incredibly difficult, and in the entire history of the Prima Universe, only three life forms managed to achieve such an epic feat. Those were the World Tree, Champion of Justice and Order, and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Bael remained at the Peak Immortal Will Stage for billions of years, and no matter how hard he worked, he could never take the final step into the Omega Detachment Stage. However, the battle against Ivar and Apex was the perfect catalyst for all his life experiences, allowing his Omega Avatar to emerge.

    In fairy tales, it ismon for the hero to make a meaningful breakthrough during a life and death battle, but who said that the evil ones could not also do it?

    It was Bael''s burst in battle power, the one responsible for destabilizing the Space Eternal Cage, which resulted in the eventual destruction of this one.

    Ivar and Apex showed ugly expressions as they stared at the Imperishable Gravity Star Archangel. At the beginning of the fight, Ivar was stronger than Bael, which allowed him to lend a hand to the Fallen against the Heavenly Primarch. That bnce was what made the battlest for almost ny years.

    However, everything changed after Bael''s evolution, and things only worsened. Ivar and Apex were far from the Imperishable Gravity Star Archangel, and the entire Realm of Madness was full of geniuses from all over the Prima Universe.

    Although those geniuses could jump a level in battle power, there was no way they could face the power of a Primarch.

    Ivar and Apex did not hesitate for even a second before burning their life force and shing toward Bael at full speed. ording to their understanding of the situation, all the Justice Primarchs were far away, making sure no one could escape from the Leviathan World and Mind Ruler World, so they could only depend on themselves.

    Unfortunately, before the duo could even approach Bael, waves of lightning got in their path as Lilet attacked them with all her power. Even if she was wounded and yet to recover her full strength, she was more than powerful enough to hold Ivar and Apex back for a few moments.

    Bael''s gaze regained its focus as he calmed the excitement flowing through his soul. Now that he had be an Omega Detachment existence, maybe the Heavenly Race could turn the tides.

    That naive thought shattered once Bael''s consciousness covered the Realm of Madness. He saw all that remained of his race were the mutated creatures that geniuses butchered one after another.

    Sadness, anguish, and rage soon appeared in the Imperishable Gravity Star Archangel''s eyes, and he chose to unleash all of it in the closest group.

    The group targeted by Bael contained almost thirty individuals, each a genius of their era capable of leaving a legend that wouldst for billions of years.

    It contained Nero, the eight Sky Breakers, the Scientia Kingdom''s trio, Gwyn, Roku, and many other supreme geniuses. Some came from the great powers of the Prima Universe, while others were lone geniuses that rose to might away from the spotlights.

    So many geniuses banded together due to the dangers of the Realm of Madness'' eighthyer that contained hundreds of Late Rank 8 Crazies. Besides, this was also the perfect chance to polish their teamwork before moving to the ninthyer and facing the two Rank 9 Crazies.

    Unfortunately, now they were the target of someone whose power was just too above their league.

    Bael''s gaze contained a shocking pressure that could freeze the soul of a weak Rank 8 life form, but how could these geniuses that underwent samsara fall to despair so easily?

    Dozens of Omega Laws burst as the geniuses were ready to unleash all the power they had. Even if the one they faced were a Primarch, they would not go down without a fight!

    "Insects dare to look at me with fighting spirit! Let infinite gravity crush all of you!" Bael roared as he raised his left hand, making dozens of blue stars emerge, only to copse under their own gravity immediately.

    In less than a second, a blue sun with a gravity power that could surpass any ck hole emerged above Bael. It sent waves through space-time that made it impossible for those powerhouses outside the Realm of Madness to reach the eighthyer in time.

    "Infinity Gravity Sun!"

    That mighty blue heavenly body burst forward with a power that made the entire Realm of Madness tremble!

    However, just as it was about to reach the geniuses, a man bathed in ck-white lightning appeared and used his bare hands to stop it!

 Chapter ?788 Fighting a Primarch (II)

    Chapter ?788 Fighting a Primarch (II)

    The Infinity Gravity Sun was heavier than a High World and smaller than a star. Yet, Ezequiel stopped its charge using the monstrous strength of his body. That was a level of physical might that no other Rank 8 life form could achieve and one that even those at Late Rank 9 would find hard to mimic.

    All those geniuses in the eighthyer of the Realm of Madness saw themselves as unique, and they were not wrong since they achieved wondrous might at a young age. Not a small number of them thought they could surpass the old generation''s powerhouses and rise to the peak, given enough time.

    Everyone had heard the legend of Invictus, the supreme genius that followed the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, someone widely epted as the greatest genius of this generation. Although the stories of his feats were terrific, his absence over thest few centuries made it so many geniuses thought they could surpass him.

    However, as they saw that heroic figure bathed in ck-white lightning holding back that blue sun, they all were brought back to reality, admitting they were in a different league.

    Ezequiel took a deep breath as the Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law burst with power, allowing him to channel the strength of the Realm of Madness. His muscles bulged as the power of Emptiness in his lightning allowed him to shatter the Infinity Gravity Sun!

    Bael''s body trembled due to the bacsh of having his spell break apart, and before he could get over it, the Supreme Neo-Demon was already in front of him.

    Ezequiel grabbed Bael''s chest and used his body like a battering ram against thendmass above them!

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    The duo pierced oneyer after another before they were finally outside of the Realm of Madness.

    Apex and Ivar were surprised to see Ezequiele out of nowhere and even more deploying such incredible battle power. Nevertheless, not so astonished as Lilet, and taking advantage of herpse in awareness, they unleashed their strongest attack against her.

    Lilet saw a spear and a fist carrying immense powering in her direction and could only block them. Due to Ivar and Apex''s fast thinking, the attack sent her out of the Realm of Madness, moving their battle into the void where they would not involve the young geniuses.

    Any other time the fight between Apex and Ivar against the Heavenly Primarch would have drawn everybody''s attention, but right now, the one that took the spotlight was that of Ezequiel and Bael.

    All the powerhouses wanted to see just how well the Supreme Neo-Demon would do against a Primarch, and they were not alone as all the geniuses in everyyer of the Realm of Madness stopped what they were doing and focused in the void.

    Ezequiel used all his power to pull Bael away from the Realm of Madness. A battle where he deployed all his strength could destroy thendmass of a Principal World or ne, as proven with Avernus and Dis.

    Bael''s face filled with fury as he felt the new wound on his back. He stabilized his energy after the bacsh and, without hesitation, made it explode again, unleashing a shock wave that pushed Ezequiel away from him.

    "How dare you face a Primarch..." Bale had not even finished his sentence before Ezequiel overcame the gravitational push and shed back into the fray.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon showed nothing in his eyes, and white-ck lightning carrying the overwhelming power of the Emptiness gathered in his fist. He was not here to speak but to kill.

    Bael''s eyes widened as he felt the immense strength behind that fist charged with ck-white lighting. It was incredible for him that someone who had yet to enter Rank 9 could deploy such battle power. However, as a seasoned warrior with billions of years of experience, he regained focus immediately.

    A fist covered in blue mes that carry a weight mightier than a ck hole shed against the punch bathed in ck-white lightning.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Cracks formed in space-time, making parts of the void copse due to the power those two fists unleashed once they crashed. To Bael''s shock, he could not push Ezequiel''s back, meaning that at least in terms of physical might, they were around the same level!

    Ezequiel did not care that he could match a Primarch whose bloodline granted immense brute strength. He was a Lord of Emptiness, the race with the mightiest body one could imagine.

    Without losing momentum or distracting, the Supreme Neo-Demon fired a kick at Bael''s head, redirecting his white-ck lightning into the leg simultaneously.

    The Imperishable Gravity Star Archangel saw the kicking to his head, forcing him to move back. Unfortunately, that created an opening that Ezequiel did not miss.

    Bael avoided a kick in the head but could not stop a punch fromnding on his chest, making him puke blood and sending him flying away.

    Even if Bael was a Primarch now, and his soul force and Inner Universe grew exponentially stronger, that did not mean he had recovered. He still was missing his right arm and had a hole in his skull.

    ? The Imperishable Gravity Star Bloodline granted immense physical defenses but only average regeneration abilities. The stronger the body, the more energy one would need to heal it, and it was simply impossible for Bael to do it during a life and death battle.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon immediately shed toward Bael afternding that blow, ready to unleash an onught. Yet, in thest second, the Imperishable Gravity Star Archangel acted, firing an ax kick thatnded on his shoulder.

    Even heavily wounded and without an arm, Bael could react, proving that underestimating his martial skills would be a mistake.

    That kick shattered the bones in Ezequiel''s shoulder and sent him crashing down. Luckily he rearranged his cells and healed the damage just in time to raise his arms so they could block the barrage of blows fired by Bael.

    Ezequiel felt his arms trembling due to the power behind each blow. As one was about tond on his head, he moved it and fired a counter.

    That following punch had Ezequiel''s strength plus that of Bael, so it was no wonder it sent the Archangel flying away.

 Chapter ?789 Fighting a Primarch (III)

    Chapter ?789 Fighting a Primarch (III)

    Explosions echoed in the void outside the Realm of Madness as waves of destruction spread every time an arc of ck-white lightning and a sphere of blue mes shed.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    A st much greater than the others urred as the duo collided with even greater strength, unleashing an ocean of lightning and mes in the void, which resulted in the two flying in different directions.

    It was only now that they stopped their exchanges faster than the speed of light that the figures of Ezequiel and Bael became clear again.

    The battle skills of the Supreme Neo-Demon and the Imperishable Gravity Star Archangel were around the same, so again and again, theynded deadly blows on each other.

    However, there was a significant difference between them. Every time Ezequiel endured a blow, he would just use some energy and rearrange his cells, healing instantly. That way, his battle power remained at its peak as long there was enough energy on his body.

    Bael did not enjoy such ability, and the longer the fight carried on, the more wounds appeared on his body, which was diametrical to his battle power. To be fair, other than Zatiel and Venganza, no one else could equal the Supreme Neo-Demon''s regeneration skills.

    If the battle continued for a few more days, Ezequiel would win without risking it. Still, he would not take that path. The wounds Venganza left on his body were stable but not healed, and it would not be wise to dy their treatment. Not to mention he did not like the idea of Zatiel and Myriad alone in Minauros'' origin for too long.

    A sharp light appeared in Ezequiel''s eyes as the Sun of Freedom came into existence. All the power of that silver heavenly body merged into his flesh and blood, allowing his battle power to increase by a level for a short time.

    Pure and unrestrained ughter intent emerged from Ezequiel''s soul as he shed toward Bael, ready to unleash all of his strength.

    Bael''s eyes widened as he saw Ezequiel''s wild charge. While that attack carried immense power, it also was full of openings that he could easily take advantage of. Although he did not like to admit it, the Archangel knew that the Supreme Neo-Demon battle intellect was superb, so there must be a trap.

    Unfortunately, Ezequiel was about to reach him, so Bael could do nothing else but also charge forward. His left hand transformed into a de as he channeled all the power of his bloodline.

    Bael''s de aimed at Ezequiel''s head, but this one moved at thest moment, making itnd on his abdomen.

    Although it was not the original target, the Archangel was happy as the hand prated Ezequiel''s body and was ready to make all the gravitational energy in it explode.

    Yet, just as Bael''s de impaled Ezequiel, he used his left hand to hold onto the Archangel''s head, and the right one burst with ck-white lightning!

    A sense of utter doom assaulted Bael as he saw that right fist charged with the all-epassing power of the Emptinessing at his head. Without hesitation, he attempted to move back, but Ezequiel''s abdomen contracted, trapping his hand!

    In desperation, Bael wildly unleashed all the gravitational power in the left hand, making Ezequiel bleed from every orifice due to the internal damage. Luckily for the Supreme Neo-Demon, all his vital organs were enhanced by an Astral ck Hole.

    Enduring an agonizing pain, Ezequiel clenched his teeth and showed a vicious smile as he carried on with his attack. The left hand worked as a barrier, preventing any iota from the strength in the right fist from dissipating, letting all of it into Bael''s head.

    "CRACK!"

    "?BOOM!"

    A gory sound could be heard as Bael''s skull shattered and his brain exploded, along with the Inner Universe inside it. And that was not all as the ck-white lightning reached the True Soul, doing horrible damage to this one.

    Bael''s wounded True Soul still escaped the explosion''s brunt and shed away at an incredible speed. Sadly, things would not be easy, as two individuals appeared right before it, and their eyes were even more full of ughter intent than those of Ezequiel.

    The Infinity Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye stared at Bael''s wounded True Soul with a vicious smile. Without hesitation, the duo burned their life force to unleash their strongestbined attack against the Archangel.

    The two Rank 9 Supernovas had watched the battle between Ezequiel and Bael from the sidelines but chose not to intervene. They knew the Supreme Neo-Demon had the upper hand, so they saved their strength and prepared for this scenario.

    "I will erase your race if you dare to harm him!" Lilet roared with rage as she saw Bael''s True Soul about to be destroyed. Even if the Imperishable Gravity Star Archangel could revive through his Omega Law, it would be centuries before that happens. By then, there might not be a Heavenly Race left to return.

    Unfortunately for the Heavenly Primarch, just like she had blocked Ivar and Apex''s path when the duo wanted to save the geniuses in the Realm of Madness, now they did the same to her.

    When Ziru and Koren heard that threat from the Heavenly Primarch, the viciousness in their smiles only grew stronger.

    "For our fallen brethren!"

    "For our fallen brethren!"

    The duo roared simultaneously as the power of their Omega Laws fused.

    A giant eye with ck and blue pupils appeared above the duo and fired a beam that carried the might of space-time along with death and destruction.

    Bael''s True Soul could not resist the beam and shattered into billions of pieces that evaporated under the might of the two Rank 9 Supernovas.

    "I WILL KILL YOU!" Lilet''s soul was full of unbearable sadness that soon turned into a blind rage. Bael had just perished, and everybody else had transformed into a wild beast. She was now thest member of the Heavenly Race.

    The main target of the Heavenly Primarch''s rage was Ezequiel. If not for his involvement, how could two Evesting Stage existences take care of Bael?

    Ezequiel stared at the Heavenly Primarch with calmness. The first time he saw her, less than one thousand years ago, she was like a divine entity that could not even bother to look at him.

    And now, the Supreme Neo-Demon showed nothing as he saw Lilet''s rage. The woman''s destiny was already over, so why would he care about her feelings?

 Chapter ?790 Ragnar (I)

    Chapter ?790 Ragnar (I)

    The Heavenly Primarch attacked with pure and unrestrained fury, attempting to push Ivar and Apex away to chase after Ezequiel, but the Magus and Fallen stood firm. And things only got worse for her as Ziru and Koren joined the fray.

    The Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye and the Eternal Death and Destruction Supernova Eye could not directly fight against Lilet, as she was much stronger than them. Still, firing spells from the sidelines forced the woman to split her focus, helping Apex and Ivar immensely.

    Ezequiel chose not to meddle. Bael''sst attack destroyed a significant portion of his innards. He might not show it but was severely wounded. It reached the point that he could no longer fully heal and had to prioritize his most significant injuries.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was ready to return to Dis, but he stared at the Realm of Madness before that. His eyes did not reach the eighthyer where one could find the Sky Breakers but the sixth.

    In the sixthyer of the Realm of Madness, there was a group of Neo-Demons. They were at the Seed or Rudimentary Form Stage, and a small group of young geniuses led them.

    As soon as those Neo-Demons felt Ezequiel''s gaze, they all knelt. Their eyes showed awe and worship as they stared at the Supreme of their race. Only one of them stood straight, but no one found it odd.

    The one that did not kneel was a beautiful woman with a valiant aura. Numir showed a smile full of love as she stared into the void.

    Her love for that man that stood like a divine entity, capable of twisting reality to his wishes, had nothing to do with his power. He saved her life thousands of years ago, and from that moment on, he only showed love and care.

    Of course, the fact she earned the heart of the greatest genius of this generation drew immense pride in her, but that was normal. After all, who would not like their partner to be someone that could stand above everything?

    Ezequiel also showed a tender smile to Numir, but his eyes analyzed everything. It did not take long for him to urately measure her bloodline force, soul force, and body talent.

    ''Excellent. Her current talent could allow her to reach Late Rank 8, and if shepleted that Samsara Tattoo, there might be a chance to enter Rank 9.''

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s smile showed satisfaction as he saw how far Numir had advanced. After some consideration, he opened his mouth and sent a drop of golden blood into her body.

    Numir was surprised to see a strange ck and white rune around her forehead. She was a little confused as she felt its immense power but did not understand its purpose.

    Nevertheless, when Ezequiel''s face grew pale, she understood that it cost him a lot to generate that rune, making a feeling of love invade her soul.

    Ezequiel focused on the rune, and after making sure the connection was firm, he rxed. With his power, it would be easy to grant even someone a talent and destiny that could allow them to enter Rank 8, but that was it.

    The Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law was incredibly powerful but did not control forces like causality and much less destiny. The Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law was better when it came to assisting others.

    What the Supreme Neo-Demon did was leave an Emptiness Rune inside Numir. If she found herself in deadly danger one day, the rune would protect her and allow him to teleport next to her immediately.

    Unless the attacker were an Extreme Rank 9 life form, the rune would protect Numir enough time for Ezequiel to arrive next to her.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon saw the pain and rage Zatiel felt after Sophia''s death, and he knew he would not fare better. Having powerful willpower did not mean they could just ignore their feelings. If anything, the stronger their wills, the mightier the love they could feel.

    Having handled the crisis and sure that Lilet could not pose any threat to the geniuses inside the Realm of Madness, Ezequiel teleported back to Dis, where he resumed his wanton consumption of the Second Circle of Hell''s vitality.

    The battle of the Heavenly Primarch against Apex, Ivar, Ziru, and Koren destroyed the void outside the Realm of Madness, but it did not carry on for long. Lilet''s wounds were reaching a critical level, hindering her battle power, and forcing her to run.

    Of course, Apex, Ivar, Ziru, and Koren would not just let her escape. The Heavenly Primarch was superior to the Infinite Space-Time Supernova Eye in everything except his speed.

    Lilet shed away in an arc of lightning at an incredible speed, but Ziru was able to carry Apex, Ivar, and Koren and hunt her.

    The explosions did not take long to vanish from the void around the Realm of Madness. The chances of the Supernovas, Fallen, and Magus killing Lilet were low, but they would definitely harm her to a point where she would no longer be able to pose a threat for a long time.

    After Lilet and Bael were taken care of, calm returned to the Prima Universe, with the Justice Primarchs besieging the Leviathan World and Mind Ruler World and the geniuses preparing to take on the two Rank 9 Crazies.

    However, it did notst more than a month, as a burst in power emerged from Minauros'' origin, and everybody saw how the entire ne began to morph.

    The Third Circle of Hell''s origin contained a humanoid''s True Soul with a soul force that reached Rank 9. However, what shocked the powerhouses the most was how the origin had morphed into an Inner Universe!

    Zatiel granted Ragnarok a soul and energy in Rank 9, with a potential that seemed endless, and he was not over. His state of enlightenment carried on as he nned to use the entirendmass to form the body!

 Chapter ?791 Ragnar (II)

    Chapter ?791 Ragnar (II)

    Zatiel''s eyes shone like supernovas as the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law fused into Minauros''ndmass and sky and began to morph it.

    The myriad of energy and forces that permeated Minauros gathered around the new Inner Universe containing Ragnarok''s soul, forming a dark brain. But that was not all. Zatiel fused into the organ an immense amount of Virtual Force and even his own brain cells, making hundreds of dots of light appear in it.

    Ultimately, the brain resembled a starry sky. Itsposition granted it immense spiritual defenses, and it could ignore over ny percent of physical damage due to its virtual nature.

    Next, all the mountains of Minauros rose from the ground and fused to form a series of vertebrae that soon merged with the brain. From it, an obsidian skeleton emerged where Zatiel carved countless runic formations.

    Billions of runes with powers that contained all thews of the Prima Universe, the devouring power of the Absolute Unity Omega Law, and the regeneration force of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law reached the bone marrow. Even the mysteries of the Primordial Race''s destiny he deciphered due to the Primordial Body Incarnation were engraved.

    With the skeleton and central neural system in ce, it was time for the organs. Minauros''ndmass fragmented and began to gather above Zatiel.

    Then the Rex Somniorum Eye gathered Depravita Aura of the highest quality from the Eighteenth Layer of Eternal Nightmare and Zatiel''s Inner Universe and used it to melt the brokenndmass.

    The heart, lungs, kidneys, liver, stomach, and all the other internal organs appeared above Zatiel. Not only did they contain an incredible amount of vitality each, but as long as Ragnarok could grant them energy, just like Depravitas, they would heal almost instantly.

    Each organ fused without a problem with the skeleton, and the nervous and vascr systems soon extended over them.

    Raging storms filled the sky as the bnce between the atmosphere and earth was shattered. Zatiel raised his hand, gathering the power of the sky and thunder, forming the muscle mass of the new body.

    The body that used so much power resembled that of a seven-meter tall, stoic man with dark golden hair and runic formations over his skin.

    Zatiel used all of Minauros''ndmass and sky to form the organs and skeleton, but its poisonous rivers still were floating in space. Under his guidance, they fused with his blood and filled the heart.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Each heartbeat was like a cataclysmic explosion that made space-time tremble. The body, soul, and energy worked in perfect harmony, allowing the humanoid''s power to reach an incredible level.

    Nevertheless, even after all that, Zatiel was not over yet. Thendmass and sky were gone, but there were still two things left from Minauros, its sun, and moon.

    Those heavenly bodies hide in secret dimensions that even Rank 8 life forms would find hard to reach, and the ones one would see in the sky were mere projections.

    Zatiel''s power exploded as he raised his right and left hands, drawing the massive heavenly bodies toward him. Each was millions of kilometers, but under the control of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law, they morphed into two eyes.

    The Neo-Demon waved his hand, fusing both eyes into the humanoid skull, making the power of this one grow once again. As the soul, body, and energy reached their zenith, Silver Stars of Origin formed around the head of the humanoid.

    Seven heavenly bodies formed in less than a minute, and it did not take long for the eighth to fully emerge!

    Zatiel''s eyes began to lose their light as that happened, but before he would lose his state of enlightenment, his body trembled, and his soul force burst with power.

    Every second the Neo-Demon spent controlling Minauros'' destiny, his understanding of his Inner Universe and Omega Law grew, allowing him to finally cross into the Beyond Redemption Stage.

    That sudden burst in power drew his enlightenment back with even more strength as the True Name also reacted!

    REX PRAVITA SAMSARA UNIVERSALIS CAUSALITAX

    It was a multiversal True Name with the power to influence reality to the same level that Fourth Realm''s Truths. Thest time it acted, it gave birth to the entity known as Venganza, the first Depravita to break the shackles of his nature and evolve beyond his race.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed with so much power that they bled. He was in a state of absolute trance as he uttered words that made the universe tremble.

    "Traveler of the multiverse, who trusted in destiny and achieved a true reincarnation. Do you want to return to your past or fight for the chance to be the Fourth Primigenial? To be the first of your kind and Forefather of a New Multiversal Lineage?"

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor''s voice carried such power that phenomena manifested around him. Ezequiel and the Primarchs could see a rainbow cocoon that glowed mightier than any sun, ready to give birth to something new, something beautiful.

    Those words seem to awaken the humanoid. The man''s right eye contained a yang power that could burn space and a yin force that could freeze time. There was confusion on his face, but as he saw his new body, monstrous determination reced it.

    "I forsake my old form as I forsake my old name. From this day on, I am Ragnar, the Forefather of the Viking Valha Lineage!" As soon as Ragnar shouted those words, the power of destiny exploded.

    Behind Zatiel, a majestic wheel that contained the destiny of all life forms in the Prima Universe and Eldritch Universe manifested.

    Zatiel raised his hand as he deprived the destiny of an entire super race in the Prima Universe. If they were still thriving or enough of their kind was in a position to fight, the bacsh could have killed the Neo-Demon Ancestor.

    Unfortunately for the Heavenly Race, the only member still alive was Lilet. The Heavenly Primarch could do nothing as Zatiel took away the destiny of her race and handed it over to Ragnar and the Viking Valha Lineage.

    A golden force fused into Ragnar''s existence. Soon a massive change urred in him. His physical appearance remained the same, but the Silver Stars of Origin began to copse, and seven ck holes emerged from their death!

 Chapter ?792 Why not finish the job?

    Chapter ?792 Why not finish the job?

    Ragnar felt his power growing and how the ck holes filled with immense strength. The effect of the new heavenly bodies was even better than the Silver Stars of Origin.

    "Ragnar, I give you the title of Berserker. You will hold the destiny of the Viking Valha Lineage in your hands and use it to destroy all that threatens it!" Zatiel shouted as the power of destiny and the True Name acted onest time, generating a weapon with golden engravings.

    It was a one-handed ax. No matter how you look at it, there was nothing special. However, it flew directly into Ragnar''s hands, and once the two were together, it burst with bloodlust and power that could equal Ars Goetia, the weapon that killed the Gods!

    Ragnar''s eyes showed a love that came from the core of his soul as he held the ax. He saw pictures of the battle-hungry Valha''s people in the golden engraving. Always ready to enter the carnage with a smile on their faces.

    After all that, Zatiel''s eyes regained focus and were no longer in a state of enlightenment. He remembered all that had happened, but it was like seeing someone else control his body. While he benefited a lot, there would be a long time before he could control destiny at will again.

    Zatiel focused on Ragnar and smiled at this one. He had a very good image of the man. The monstrous willpower Ragnar showed, along with the love and care for Valha''s people, was something the Neo-Demon admired, so he was happy with how things came to be.

    Ragnar also showed a smile toward Zatiel. While the memories of his life in the Alpha Universe were still foggy, he remembered all that happened inside the Tier 12 Star.

    "A man that keeps his promise is a man worth following. I, Ragnar the Berserker, pledge to use my ax to destroy all your enemies!" Ragnar''s eyes glowed as he focused on the wild energy left after the copse of the Silver Stars of Origin. He could devour it but instead waved his hand, sending all of it into Zatiel.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he felt immense energy entering his body. His vitality exploded as the Sixth Star of Origin emerged, and that was not all as the illusory form of the seventh appeared!

    "?Hahahaha!"

    As he felt his power, Zatiel could not help butugh. His True Soul Path of Power reached the Beyond Redemption Stage, and the Primordial Body Incarnation evolved to Peak Rank 8!

    "You chose to call yourself Ragnar. I must say I really like that name. I, Zatiel Daybreak, promise that as long you follow me faithfully, I will always protect your kind, even if that means my death!"

    Ragnar almost trembled when he heard those words. He knew the man in front of him would not utter those words unless he meant them. If ever came a day when Zatiel had to choose between his life and that of those with Viking Valha Lineage, he would choose thetter.

    A solemn expression appeared on Ragnar''s face as he knelt in the air.

    "No matter what, I will never forget this grace. You have not only my weapon but also my soul."

    Before, Ragnar only pledged to kill Zatiel''s enemy, but now, he promised to follow the Neo-Demon Ancestor until the end.

    "Hahaha, sure, having more friends is always better!"

    Issac, Salomon, Bahamut, Noir, Nut, and Hyperion saw that scene and showed odd smiles. Ragnar seemed no weaker than a Primarch, with endless potential, yet Zatiel gained his absolute loyalty with just a few words.

    Zatiel Daybreak resembled a ck hole. Everything revolved around him, and once you fell into his event horizon, you could never escape, mainly because you did not want to.

    He was the perfect leader, merciless yet kind. Someone that would guide you with all his capacities, even if that meant that you could surpass him.

    The Justice Primarchs nced at each other and kept showing those odd smiles. All their doubt that emerged with the birth of Venganza vanished, and their eyes glowed with determination andmitment. Just like Ragnar, they had fallen into the singrity that was Zatiel Daybreak.

    "CRACK!"

    Zatiel and Ragnar looked up and saw how Dis''ndmass shattered after the energy of its origin was drained. Ezequiel calmly walked toward the duo as the Seventh Sun of Origin materialized!

    The Supreme Neo-Demon reached Peak Rank 8 in the Emptiness Path of Power. The fights with Venganza and Bael helped him excavate more of his potential, and he managed to create a new Sun of Origin.

    Ragnar and Ezequiel stared at each other and sped their hands before nodding. Zatiel''s eyes stared at the seven ck holes and suns around their heads before focusing on his six Silver Stars of Origin.

    "Ha, you two brats think you can surpass me?" Zatiel spoke with a smile, and then his power exploded. His True Doomsday Body Path of Power, True Soul Path of Power, and True Will Path of Power did not advance, but there was still something else.

    Everybody with ess to the Virtual Dream Universe saw how the dimension grewrger, and thews and mysteries that formed it became stronger.

    The Virtual Dream Path of Power reached Peak Rank 8 a long time ago, and now that Zatiel had fully mastered everyw in the Prima Universe and his own Omega Law grew more potent, he managed to take the next step!

    Zatiel''s smile widened as he felt his soul force and cognitive abilities growing. He then uttered words that he had almost forgotten.

    "A.I. Chip, scan us!"

    "Bip... Scanning host and targets."

    Ezequiel was used to the scanning force, so he did not resist. Ragnar was a little surprised, but seeing that it came from Zatiel, he lowered his magic defenses.

    "Bip...

    The Soul Origin stat is no longer urate. Changed to Soul Force.

    Scanspleted

    ---

    Name: Zatiel Daybreak

    Race: Neo-Demon (Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: True Will (Rank 9 True Godking)/ True Soul (Beyond Redemption Stage)/ True Doomsday Body (Fifth Ignition)/ Virtual Dream (Initial Rank 9)

    Strength: 97.2

    Physique: 133.5

    Speed: 100.3

    Soul Force: 174.2

    Karmic Samsara Force: 110.5

    Depravita Aura: 131.8

    Virtual Force: 101.6

    Elemental Chaos: 251.2

    Astral Origin: 72.8

    ---

    Name: Ezequiel Invictus

    Race: Neo-Demon (Lord of Emptiness Bloodline)

    Paths of Power: True Will (Rank 9 True Godking)/ Emptiness (Peak Rank 8)/ True Doomsday Body (Fifth Ignition).

    Strength: 142.5

    Physique: 171.2

    Speed: 110.2

    Soul Force: 110.4

    Emptiness Force: 105.3

    Elemental Chaos: 174.2

    Astral Origin: 89.2

    ---

    Name: Ragnar

    Race: Viking Valha

    Paths of Power: True Soul (Peak Evesting Stage)/ Viking (Initial Rank 9)

    Strength: 174.0

    Physique: 156.5

    Speed: 88.7

    Soul Force: 124.1

    Elemental Chaos: 142.2

    Berserker Force: 147.9

    ---

    Note: Ragnar''s unique Path of Power that focused on the body and the energy born out of this one were named Viking Path of Power and Berserker Force due to their characteristics."

    Zatiel''s body shivered with excitement as he saw the power each of them had. While he was weaker than the other two in terms of body center of power, he surpassed them widely in terms of Soul Force!

    After a moment, he looked above and saw how Dis and Avernus were nothing but fragments. As for Minauros, not even dust remained from the Third Circle of Hell.

    He then looked down toward the Fourth Circle of Hell with a cold smile.

    "Since we already started, why not finish the job?"

 Chapter ?793 Kill them all!

    Chapter ?793 Kill them all!

    Phlegethos was the name of the Fourth Circle of Hell and resembled a fiery ne where the wind carried the whines of the trillion lesser Devils. Active volcanoes, rivers of liquid fire, and ash hills covered thendmass, raising the temperature to a level that would set mortals aze.

    At the center of this evil ne stood the city of Abriymoch, built out of obsidian and magic crystals that could resist the full power attack of Rank 8 life forms without a problem.

    Inside a majestic castle at the city''s nucleus stood a powerful Archdevil resembling a fiery Titan more than forty meters tall. His name was Horus, a Rank 9 Archdevil at the Initial Immortal Will Stage.

    Horus'' power had allowed him to set aze countless worlds over the millions of years of his existence. There were once sectors of the Prima Universe where his name was considered taboo and could infuse terror in even High Worlds''s leaders.

    However, the mighty Horus now trembled in fear as he saw how Minauros had disappeared. The terror in his heart reached an extreme when his eyes posed on the trio and heard the words one of them spoke.

    "Since we already started, why not finish the job?"

    The trio acted immediately after the one in the middle uttered those words, shing toward Phlegethos with a shocking speed.

    Horus hoped the Crystal Wall would react due to the destruction they had caused to the upper circles of hell, but the trio crossed it like nothing, and to his even greater shock, Phlegethos'' origin was unable to suppress the trio in any way.

    "How is that possible? Phlegethos is much stronger than Minauros and Dis, it could even suppress Primarchs, but it does nothing to them!" Horus did not know what was happening.

    The reason why Phlegethos'' origin could do nothing to them despite its power was quite simple. Zatiel''s Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law and Ezequiel''s Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law allowed the duo to ignore the power of the Fourth Circle of Hell.

    As for Ragnar. Zatiel used the Third Circle of Hell to forge his body and Inner Universe, and his True Soul contained the soul force of powerful Archdevils. Phlegethos could not recognize him as anything else than a native and could do nothing against him.

    Horus saw how the man in the middle released a silver sun, and he panicked after remembering how that heavenly body butchered trillions of Devils in Minauros.

    However, as the Sun of Justice was about to shine over the Phlegethos, an evil aura burst from Nexus. Endless Darkness Soul Core of Existence finally reacted!

    The nucleus of Baator had remained silent as it hoped that if it did not interfere, Zatiel would leave after ending with the first three circles of hell. While Avernus, Dis, and Minauros were significant, their foundation had suffered too much damage over the billions of years of Baator''s existence, so losing them was not an unbearable price.

    Nevertheless, Zatiel''s greed knew no limits and had chosen to go after the Fourth Circle of Hell. The Soul Core of Existence was merely a shell of its past self, but it might recover given enough time and sacrifices. That is why it could not allow losing any more of its nes.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar narrowed their eyes as they felt the evil auraing from Nexus. Thest two stared at the Neo-Demon Ancestor and waited for his decision.

    Zatiel remained silent as his eyes pierced into Nexus. He could see the phantom of a horrible monster gazing back at him. The creature was weak and had little power left, but could still infuse some of it into the Archdevils andmand all of them to march toward him with suicidal rage.

    "Hahaha, I did not fear you at your peak, much less now!" Zatiel shouted those words as the red-blue lightsaber appeared in his hands, and he poured oceans of dark-purple mes into it.

    Ragnar and Ezequiel acted at the same time as Zatiel. The ck holes and golden suns in their foreheads burst with powers.

    Ezequiel gathered his ck-white lightning in his palm as he formed a de with this one, while Ragnar''s red aura concentrated on the ax''s edge.

    "AHHHHHHH!" A feral roar full of rage and resentment emerged from Nexus as Endless Darkness''s Soul Core of Existence channeled what little energy it had into the Rank 8 and 9 Archdevils and forced all of them to attack the trio.

    The Soul Core of Existence evenpelled those Rank 7 Archdevils to attack, but they were treated as cannon fodder and not given any enhancement.

    Unfortunately for the Soul Core of Existence, it could not stop the trio from shooting their attack.

    Three arcs of dark-purple fire, ck-white lightning, and red aura sted forward and fused into a single devastating attack that split Phlegethos in half!

    Billions of Devils perished as a direct result of that rainbow-colored arc, and this one did not stop as it crossed into the Fifth Circle of Hell, leaving aceration that covered the entirendmass.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar smiled as they saw the destruction their attack had caused. Soon coldness and killing intent emerged from their eyes as the army of Archdevils flew toward them.

    The army contained four Rank 9 and forty-three Rank 8 Archdevils, all enhanced by the Soul Core of Existence. Plus, the hundreds of Void Creator among the ranks whose sole purpose was as cannon fodder.

    The phantoms of Myriad and Entropy appeared above Zatiel and Ezequiel before merging into their bodies, granting them their bark and scaled armors.

    Ragnar, on the other hand, tightened his grip around his ax as this one began to unleash a bloody aura that fused into his body.

    The name of the weapon that contained the Viking Valha Lineage''s destiny was simply Valha. Other than enhancing Ragnar''s destructive power, it had a single ability called Festum Finale.

    All life killed by Valha would transform into power for Ragnar, making his skin obtain a crimson color that resembled rubies. His body''s defenses in that state were even better than those of someone with an Imperishable Gravity Star Bloodline!

    Zatiel smiled as he saw the power each of them achieved as they went all out.

    "Kill them all!"

 Chapter ?794 Do you want me to save you?

    Chapter ?794 Do you want me to save you?

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar smiled as they saw the Archdevil legion marching toward them with suicidal madness. None of them waited and shed forward at a mind-blowing speed.

    The trio carved a bloody path as each shed toward the Rank 9 Archdevils. Ironically, the one left out was Horus, the Archdevil that dominated the Fourth Circle of Hell, where the battle took ce.

    Neither the Neo-Demons nor the Viking worried too much about Horus. Unlike the other Rank 9 Archdevils that reached Primarch battle power after the Soul Core of Existence enhanced their existence, Horus only rose to the Peak Immortal Will Stage.

    Shame and rage would have overwhelmed Horus'' mind if that had happened any other day. But now that he was under the control of Endless Darkness Soul Core of Existence, none of that mattered for him. The mighty Rank 9 Archdevil was nothing more than a puppet and would follow the puppeteer''smand even if it meant death.

    Zatiel fought with the Archdevil known as Mortus, Lord of Anima, Fifth Circle of Hell. That monster had a humanoid body more than ten meters tall with twelve arms, each holding a bloody sword.

    The red-blue lightsaber and the bloody swords shed at superluminal speed, unleashing arcs of bloody light and dark-purple mes that destroyed everything around them.

    Rank 7 and 8 Archdevilunched at the Neo-Demon Ancestor from every direction without fear of death. As long as they forced him to spend a little energy, the Soul Core of Existence did not care if all of them perished.

    Unfortunately for the Archdevils, whenever they got close to him, the Sun of Justice would unleash shes of sunlight that burned them, forcing them to move back and, sometimes, setting them aze.

    A few million kilometers away from Zatiel, Ezequiel was fighting against Gorgodon, the Ruler of the Sixth Circle of Hell. That Archdevil was fifteen meters tall, with a body made purely of bones. Several skulls could be seen all over the chest, along with four powerful arms.

    Ezequiel was in his Monster Form, the one he used to fight the Sky Breakers thousands of years ago. The Sun of Freedom could not set the weak Archdevils aze, so instead, he used his whip-like extremities to attack from every direction.

    Just like against Zatiel, Rank 7 and 8 Archdevilsunched suicidal attacks against Ezequiel. Each time, the Supreme Neo-Demon would send them flying away with argeceration all over their bodies, even splitting some in half.

    Ragnar fought against thergest of the Archdevils. She resembled an obsidian dragon with golden patterns all over her body, and her wings could cover hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    The name of that Rank 9 Archdevil was Lofin, Tyran of the Eighth Circle of Hell. Despite her size, she could move faster than those facing Zatiel and Ezequiel and forced Ragnar to push himself beyond his limit to fight her.

    Ragnar had just dodged one giant w strike when Lofin opened her mouth and fired a beam of golden energy that could incinerate a sun!

    Despite the immense danger in which he found himself, Ragnar smiled. He hacked with his ax, generating an arc of red force that shed with the golden beam.

    "BOOOMMMMMMMM!" The sh between the golden energy beam and the red arc of force ended an explosion that made the entire Fourth Circle of Hell tremble.

    Ragnar smiled as the explosion sent every one of those annoying Rank 7 and 8 Archdevil flying away. Without hesitation, he shed toward Lofin as the power on Valha grew stronger.

    Lofin sent her ws and wings toward Ragnar, but this one dodged them all.

    "?BOOM!"

    Ragnar was only seven meters tall, smaller than even one of the Arcdevil''s scales, but when Valhanded on Lofin''s chest, it left a cut that reached the bone and sent the dragon flying away.

    "CRACK!"

    Less than a second after that happened, Ezequiel found an opening in Gorgodon''s defense. He formed a massive arm carrying immense strength and struck directly in the Archdevil''s chest, fracturing some of the ribs.

    Zatiel was not left behind. He had left severalcerations over Mortus'' body. His eyes narrowed as he prepared to cut one of the Archdevil''s arms. At thest second, he twisted his body to the left, dodging a fiery fist.

    Horus had mixed with the other Archdevils, hiding his presence to ambush Zatiel, but that failed miserably.

    Disdain appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he kicked Horus in the head, sending this one flying away and, without losing momentum, hacked toward Mortus.

    The Lord of Anima almost got his head cut off, and Zatiel forced him into the defensive. The Neo-Demon Ancestor was physically weaker than Ezequiel and Ragnar, but he constantly fired soul invasion spells that slowed down Mortus'' speed of thought.

    All the Justice Primarchs focused on the Fourth Circle of Hell battle, and their faces showed the awe and wonder invading their souls.

    Mortus, Gorgodon, and Lofin only reached the weakest level of Primarch''s battle power. Still, Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar faced them head-on, overwhelming them with their incredible power while also handling the suicidal attacks of the Rank 7 and 8 Archdevils.

    Issac and Salomon were much stronger than the trio, but they could not do what they did. Neither the Magus Primach nor the Immortal Primarch could ignore Baator''s suppression. With the Soul Core of Existence targeting them, they would be lucky if they managed to escape from the Archdevil legion.

    The Justice Primarchs were not the only ones focusing on the Fourth Circle of Hell, as Eligos and Jormundgander also used special means to spy on the battle despite being locked down in their worlds.

    Unlike the Justice Primarchs, the Mind Ruler Primarch and Leviathan Primarch felt nothing but dread and horror as they saw the might of Zatiel.

    ''What am I going to do? He has be so strong that he no longer needs the help of Salomon and the others to kill me.'' Jormundgander trembled with fear in his castle as dread and desperation filled his soul. Just at that moment, when everything seemed lost, he heard a voiceing from behind him.

    "Do you want me to save you?"

 Chapter ?795 Sundered Night

    Chapter ?795 Sundered Night

    Jormundgander was shocked to hear that voice. He was at the Initial Omega Detachment Stage, yet someone entered his castle without him even noticing them.

    However, what truly stunned the Leviathan Primarch was that person entered the Leviathan World, despite Issac and Bahamut covering every corner of the void with their consciousnesses and soul force.

    Jormundgander turned around to see the origin of the voice, and the moment he saw that man, his entire body tensed. He adopted a battle stance, and his energy was ready to explode. His so-called savior was the same that shattered his body and soul and forced his cultivation to fall from the Middle Omega Detachment Stage to the Initial.

    "What are you doing here!?"

    Venganza stared at Jormundgander with a calm smile on his face. He did not raise his guard nor mobilize his energy, making it seem he did not consider the Leviathan Primarch a threat.

    "Boss, are you sure this is the right one? He doesn''t seem that smart."

    A second voice appeared in the room, and only then did Jormundgander notice the red crow on Venganza''s shoulder.

    "Yes, he is the one, at least the one with the better chance of resisting the journey," Venganza spoke calmly to the red crow, but his eyes never left Jormundgander.

    "Well, if you say so. I still believe this old man is too dumb. Just look at him. It seems like he has muscle fibers instead of brain cells." The red crow did not hide his voice as he openly mocked the Leviathan Primarch. He then began to scratch his head as if he owned the room.

    "Who do you think you are talking like that!?" Jormundgander did not hide the fury that invaded his heart as he heard the red crow''s mockery. He might be afraid of Venganza, but that did not mean he would just let a bird insult him.

    Besides, they were inside the Leviathan World, and in it, he could improve his battle power while reducing that of his enemies.

    Unfortunately for Jormundgander, he could not even understand the enemies he was facing.

    "Hmph, showing such wrath in front of me. I must say that you are either bold or foolish."

    Jormundgander did not understand what those words were supposed to mean. In the next second, the red crow''s eyes began to glow, and he felt like a fire was ignited inside his body, burning him from the inside out.

    That power forced the Leviathan Primarch to redirect almost all of his soul force to resist it. He could barely remain conscious, much less fight back at that point.

    "Ira, enough. He could be one of our brothers, and we don''t fight among ourselves."

    The red crow nced at Venganza when he heard those words, and then his eyes stopped glowing, allowing the Leviathan Primarch to rx.

    "If you say so, Boss."

    Jormundgander was having difficulty breathing, and confusion appeared in his eyes as he stared at the red crow.

    "You are the Depravita of Wrath, Ira?"

    The Leviathan Primarch had been collecting all the information he could from Venganza, so he was aware of the existence of the Depravita of Wrath, but the red crow was nothing like the red humanoid that fought so many times by Zatiel''s side.

    "Oh, my new look surprised you." A smug smile appeared in the red crow as he carried on. "Hahaha, I know, my new royal appearance is captivating. Maybe you are not so dumb after all."

    Jormundgander could not hide the confusion that assaulted him. Not only was his appearance different, but the personality of the Depravita of Wrath was nothing like the bloodthirsty one he deployed in the past.

    "Sometimes, I wonder whether I should start calling you Orgullo." Venganza only shook his head as he heard Ira bragging.

    "Hahaha, Boss, you should let go of that monkey-build. Birds are much cooler."

    Jormundgander stared at the interaction of the duo with a sense of disbelief. They were supposed to be Veganza and Ira, the two greatest monsters of the Prima Universe. Entities that even the Universe Will loathe.

    After a moment, the Leviathan Primarch took a deep breath as a light of resignation appeared in his eyes. In a moment, his appearance full of vitality grew older, as if he could no longer resist the burden assaulting his soul.

    "Are you going... to kill me?" Jormundgander had already experienced Ira''s might and understood that the idea he could win against the duo wasughable. Since running was not possible due to the presence of Issac and Bahamut in the void, he was at Vengaza''s mercy.

    And even if by some miracle he escaped, what remained for him? Run and hide forever, always dreading the day Zatiel Daybreak would find him.

    Ira and Venganza stopped their conversation when they heard those words, and the first began to move his head in confusion.

    "Did you not hear what Boss said at the beginning? We are here to offer you a path to salvation. I mean, if we had wanted to kill you, we would have destroyed your soul and Omega Law before you could even realize what was happening."

    Unlike Ira, Venganza smiled as he understood the thoughts crossing Jormundgander''s mind.

    "I did note to offer you hope, only to destroy itter and drown you deeper into an ocean of despair. I dide to save you. However, I warn you. The path ahead will be worse than death, and your current self will perish. However, if you manage to cross it, you will reincarnate as one of us and join..." Venganza made a slight pause at that point as an odd expression appeared on his face. On the other hand, Ira showed a radiant smile full of pride.

    "Join Sundered Night."

    Jormundgander raised his eyebrows as he heard that name. He honestly found it somewhat childish.

    "What, do you have a problem with my awesome name for our group!?" Ira''s eyes glowed with a red light as he noticed Jormundgander''s expression, making this one immediately shake his head.

    "Ahh, I don''t know why I was thinking when I let you name us."

    "Hmph, Boss, your naming skill sucks. What better name for those like us, who were born from sins, than Sundered Night."

    There were many questions on Jormundgander''s mind as he heard the duo chatting so calmly, but one stood above all.

    "What is Sundered Night''s purpose?"

    Venganza smiled as he heard that question since it was something he and Ira spent months wondering after they rose above the limitations of their race.

    "We will live our life to the fullest!"

 Chapter ?796 Samsara of Sin and Man

    Chapter ?796 Samsara of Sin and Man

    "We will live our life to the fullest!"

    When Jormundgander heard that and saw the carefree smile of the duo, he could not help but grow excited. Living your life to the fullest, not worrying about others, and only focusing on your happiness. What could you call that other than paradise?

    "Hahaha, that is right. We Sundered Night will do whatever we want. We will roam the universe, experience all its wonders, and maybe meet some young birds along the way." Iraughed as he exined the purpose of their group, and a somewhat lewd smile appeared on his face when he spoke thatst part.

    Venganza only shook his head when he heard Ira''s words, but the smile on his face remained.

    He lived his life for himself and his brothers. Everything else came second. Whether the Prima Universe survived the next cataclysmic event did not worry him.

    Jormundgander would be lying if he said that the idea of joining Sundered Night did not entice him. It was clear by Vengaza''s description that the path ahead was arduous, and there was a great chance he could die, but since he was already at the end of his rope, what was there to lose?

    Nevertheless, something else still bothered the Leviathan Primarch.

    "Zatiel Daybreak will never stop hunting me. What would be the point of oveing whatever trial you have for me if I still perish once he finds me?"

    If there was one thing that all powerhouses in the Prima Universe knew was that Zatiel Daybreak was patient and relentless. Once he sentenced you to death, no one could save you. Not even Extreme Rank 9 life forms like Issac and Salomon could change that.

    Luckily for Jormundgander, he was standing in front of the only life forms in the entire Prima Universe that were not afraid of opposing the Neo-Demon Ancestor!

    "Hmph, if you be one of us, and that punk still wants to get his hands on you, I will beat the crap out of him," Ira spoke high and mighty, and he even puffed out his chest, which seemed moreical than imposing, due to his bird body.

    "Oh, you will beat Zatiel Daybreak. Interesting, why don''t we travel to Baator so that you can test your skills." Venganza smiled as he waved his hand, ready to open a portal into Baator.

    When Ira saw that, he immediately shook his head and released an awkwardugh.

    "Haha, there is no need to do that. Although I could win, that man is the Creator, and it would be disrespectful if I beat my elders. Yeah, that is why there is no need to go and bother him." Ira rxed as he saw Venganza lower his hand, but it did not take long for his bravado to return.

    "I meant that you will beat the crap out of him if he messes with us. Right, Boss?"

    Venganza did not know whether tough or cry when he heard Ira''s words. The red bird that dominated the Concept of Wrath and who could face a Primarch head-on was truly wild.

    "Ahh, whatever. To be one of us, you will pay for every sin youmitted in your life, and the current Jormundgander will cease to exist. If, after all that, Zatiel Daybreak still wants to kill you, then as my bird-brained brother said, I would not mind beating the crap out of him."

    "Yeah, that is my Boss... Wait! How the hell did you just call me!?" Ira grew furious as he heard the term bird-brained and began pecking Vengaza''s head.

    Venganza did not move and allowed Ira''s beak to hit him, not that it mattered as there was no real strength behind it. It was more annoying than painful.

    "Oh, did I say something wrong? You have a bird''s body, so having a bird''s brain makes sense."

    Ira froze for a second as Venganza''s words were correct, but soon, fury returned to his eyes, and he continued pecking.

    "What will happen to me? You said something about paying for my sins, but I do not feel guilt or regret for my actions. I was born from nothing, with no family whatsoever, and could only count on myself. The universe is merciless, and I had to be even worse if I wanted to survive."

    Venganza and Ira stopped messing around as they heard Jormundgander''s words, and both adopted a solemn attitude.

    "There is no way I could trick you, so there is no point in promising I will change when I know I can''t do it." Jormundgander''s soul was in a state of calm as he uttered those words. Since he had already epted that he might die at any moment, there was no longer fear in his heart.

    Venganza stared at Jormundgander for a moment when his eyes glowed. Behind him, a majestic wheel containing seven realms, each depicting a different sin and corruption, manifested. Only one of those realms had light, one with billions of individuals blinded by rage, killing each other.

    In the wheel''s nucleus, there was a man in a meditative position who seemed ready to ept all that burden.

    "Ira and I changed and became what you see now after oveing the limits of our race, rising above the sins that made us. Your path will be different but will take you to the same destination.

    I will use Samsara of Sin and Man to allow you to experience all the lives that ended due to your actions. You will feel all their fear, sadness, rage, and misery.

    The goal is not to ignore them but to ept all those experiences. Understand your evil nature by allowing the guilt to flourish.

    You will suffer for every single crime youmitted during the millions of years of your existence. If you survive, that pain will cleanse you, allowing you to reincarnate as one of us."

    Jormundgander trembled for a moment as he understood what would happen to him if he took Vengaza''s offer. The suffering would be indeed worse than death.

    Suddenly, a sh of realization appeared in Jormundgander''s eyes, and then he showed a rueful smile.

    "I was never afraid of pain during my youth, yet now that I am the mighty Leviathan Primarch, I tremble. How pathetic." Jormundgander said nothing else before adopting a meditative position and closing his eyes.

    Venganza nodded as he saw that. The Leviathan Primarch epted his offer and was ready to undergo the Samsara of Sin and Man.

 Chapter ?797 Guilt

    Chapter ?797 Guilt

    Venganza walked forward and put a hand over Jormundgander''s head. Then, the Samsara of Sin and Man began to glow with immense power.

    "Quintessence of Sin and Redemption!" The Depravita of Wrath and the Depravita of Revenge utter those words simultaneously. The man at the wheel''s nucleus that seemed to carry the weight of all corruption opened his eyes.

    Normal powerhouses would see nothing special in this entity, but those powerful enough could feel a force that could sunder the entire universe.

    The entity stood up, walked out of the Samsara of Sin and Man, and fused with Jormundgander.

    Immediately, the Leviathan Primarch began to tremble and opened his eyes. All sorts of images appeared in them, moving faster than light.

    Jormundgander saw how the world around him vanished, only to be reced by a small castle in an isted zone of the Leviathan World. He found himself sitting in a library, reading a book.

    ''What is happening? Why am I here?'' The Leviathan Primarch did not understand anything, but his thoughts were interrupted by a childish voice.

    "Brother, why do you spend so much time reading?" A little girl no more than five years old barged into the library and ran toward him.

    To Jormundgander''s surprise, his body moved on its own and grabbed the little girl before raising her into the air.

    "Little rascal, I told you not to interrupt me during my study." Not only did his body move without amand, but it also spoke.

    However, Jormundgander could not even process that as unconditional love overflowed his soul once he held the girl. Right now, there was no doubt in his mind that he would die to protect her.

    "But brother, those books are so boring. Don''t you prefer to y with me?" The little girl showed an innocent and tender smile that only strengthened the feeling of love in Jormundgander''s soul.

    "I know they are boring, but I need to do this. Our Horyn Family is small, and if we want to thrive and be Greater Nobles in the future, I have to keep working hard."

    The moment Jormundgander heard the name Horyn Family, dread filled his soul. He remembered it and knew what would happen next.

    As the brother and sister spoke, the entire castle trembled, and a force sted its ceiling to pieces.

    Jormundgander immediately protected the little girl before looking to the sky, where he saw a man full of bloodlust.

    "Lour Horyn, you thought you could take care of me using your background. I am sorry to say that you have failed. Now, die along with your entire fucking family!" The man in the sky roared while an immense amount of energy gathered in his hands, ready to unleash a powerful energy beam.

    "Brother!"

    When Jormundgander heard the little girl screaming with terror, he felt fear like no other. It was even greater than when the Incarnation of Death and Destruction hunted him down!

    He turned to the sky, knowing there was nothing he could do to resist that attack.

    "Jormundgander. I beg you, kill me, but don''t harm my family!" The man uttered those words in a desperate attempt to save his sister.

    Jormundgander saw all that through the eyes of the man holding the little girl. He possessed a young noble named Lour Horyn, one of the first enemies he faced in his life, and the one in the sky was a younger version of himself.

    ''Do not do it! Just kill him. There is no reason to harm anyone else!'' Jormundgander screamed with all his power, but there was nothing he could do. The younger version of himself remained in the sky with a cold smile.

    "Hmph, I will kill all of you. You and your entire family will be a lesson for all those that dare to defy me in the future!" The young Jormundgander sneered before unleashing the energy beam.

    "Brother!" The little girl screamed onest time before the beam descended.

    ''NOOOOO!'' Thest thing Jormundgander saw was the energy beam disintegrating the little girl. A crippling sense of grief assaulted his soul before a burning rage ignited his heart as he stared at the younger version of himself in the sky.

    Nothing was tricking him. Jormundgander knew this was an illusion, but he also knew this had happened and that he had killed that little girl.

    Back then, Jormundgander did not think something was wrong with his actions. The universe was merciless, so why should he be any different?

    But after experiencing that brotherly love, something emerged, something he believed he could never feel.

    Remorse and shame.

    It was not long before Jormundgander found himself in yet another ce, this time as an older man in a garden, staring at his grandchildren who were ying andughing.

    Once again, Jormundgander felt love, but he also knew what would happen next.

    ''No, no, no, no.'' The Leviathan Primarch attempted to fight back and prevent what would happen, but he could do nothing but watch.

    A dark and evil aura burst from Jormundgander''s soul as if all the evilness and corruption had entered a state of overdrive.

    All those that experienced the events above the Styx River when Zatiel Daybreak transformed into Venganza would find Jormundgander''s state familiar.

    Yet, things were much moreplex, as the Samsara of Sin and Man was not only transforming Jormundgander into a Depravita but forcing him to ovee the shackle of his new nature immediately, taking control of a Concept.

    Only Venganza could trigger that transformation, and he needed a Rank 9 life form that had already fallen into corruption yet had the will to ovee it.

    Ira stared at Jormundgander with a profound light in his eyes. He could feel the state of the Leviathan Primarch''s soul and feltpassion.

    "Boss, I felt immense pain and sorrow in his soul."

    Venganza knew better than anyone what Jormundgander was feeling, but he could only sigh.

    "Ahh, I know, but it is necessary. Only by feeling the pain he caused to others will his guilt flourish. After that, if he can ovee all those negative emotions and forgive himself, he will reincarnate as someone new, someone better."

    "And if not?" Ira knew that Jormundgander would be a Depravita whether he seeded or not in the trial. The only difference was if the Leviathan Primarch was a monster bound to his nature or a transcendent life form like him and Venganza.

    "I already told him. If he fails, he will die." A cold sh crossed Venganza''s eyes as he uttered those words.

 Chapter ?798 Hero

    Chapter ?798 Hero

    The negative and corrupted aura around Jormundgander grew stronger as he experienced more and more of those lives. The guilt overflowed his soul, changing his idea of himself as a warrior into an evil monster.

    Jormundgander understood that those feelings of love when he saw sisters, descendants, lovers, or sons did not belong to him, but that did not change anything.

    Every time his younger self killed someone, he experienced his victims'' anguish, sadness, and hatred. He screamed with all his power in every life, trying to change things, to make it stop, but nothing worked.

    Venganza and Ira stared at the Leviathan Primarch, and each could feel the torment this one experienced. Although they felt sorry, they were also happy.

    The fact that Jormundgander felt that pain meant he understood the ws of his actions. If, after feeling the love and sorrow of his victims, he still did not change, then there was no way he could ever transcend the nature of the Depravita Race.

    After almost half an hour, the images crossing Jormundgander''s eyes vanished, but this one did not wake up. The corrupted aura emanating from his body burst with power, but while he had not entirely fallen into depravity, neither did he ovee it.

    "Ahhh." Venganza sighed as he walked forward and put a hand over Jormundgander''s head. "You have to forgive yourself. The pain you endured was enough penitence. We all make mistakes. The only path forward is to learn from them and change things for the better."

    His guilt and remorse pushed him forward on a road that grew darker and darker. The warmth of life and happiness vanished, only to be reced by a feeling of utter despair.

    Jormundgander kept walking through that dark road. He could hear Venganza''s words and knew he needed to forgive himself if he wanted to survive.

    "How? How could I do it!? Someone like me is not worth it. I should vanish and allow the universe to forget my sinful existence."

    Jormundgander''s guilt had already ovee his will to live, but just as he was ready to stop roaming the dark road, a light appeared in front of him.

    The Leviathan Primarch did not know what it was, but he felt something that belonged to him, something he buried deep inside when he decided to be merciless.

    The light grew more prominent, and Jormundgander saw a small child not more than three years old in it. The boy lived in a tiny room in an orphanage. He was very poor, but none of that mattered to the boy as he yed with some toys.

    His toys were of wood, one with the form of a mighty Leviathan while the other a Devil. Heughed as the Leviathan crushed the Devil.

    "Hahaha, yes. The mighty Hero Jormundgander won against the Devil Lord." Suddenly, the child turned toward Jormundgander and showed arge smile as he got closer.

    "So, did we be a hero?"

    Jormundgander''s entire body trembled as he heard that child''s words, and the sense of shame that invaded him exploded. He fell to his knees and could not control his tears.

    "I am sorry, I am so sorry!" The mighty Leviathan Primarch, a man that could shatter worlds with his bare hands, was crying without control.

    Like most children, he wanted to be a hero when he was small. He wanted to create a world where people like him, without family, could look into the sky and know someone was watching after them.

    However, the world''s cruelty crushed those hopes and dreams, driving him into a path where the only way to advance was to destroy everything that opposed him.

    Jormundgander continued crying until the little child put a hand over his shoulder, showing a smile with pure kindness.

    "We failed, but why don''t we try to be better in our next life? We made many mistakes, but why don''t we make things better instead of giving up? Let''s be heroes, help everybody, and have a bunch of friends!" The little boy then got his arms around Jormundgander, hugging this one.

    Jormundgander''s tears did not stop, but slowly a smile appeared on his face.

    "CRACK!"

    Venganza and Ira saw how Jormundgander''s body began to crack before shattering into pieces. The body of the Leviathan Primarch was gone.

    However, as the pieces vanished into dust, the figure of a small boy could be seen. He had blue hair and silver eyes with tears falling from them.

    Venganza and Ira showedrge smiles as they saw the child. The first waved his hand, making a ck robe cover the child''s body.

    The boy was a life form born of negative emotions that surpassed the boundaries of his nature. He seemed young, and his eyes had a certain naivety, but they also had the same light that Jormundgander and his child''s version had.

    "Family?" That was the first word the child pronounced as he stared at the Depravita of Revenge and the Depravita of Wrath.

    "Haha, that is right, brat. We are your family. He is Boss, and I am Big Brother."

    Venganza only shook his head at the way the red bird introduced them. "Ahh, ignore this bird brain. My name is Venganza, and this guy is Ira. We can be your family if you so desire."

    "I want to!" The little boy nodded and smiled at the duo, but confusion returned to his eyes.

    "What is my name?"

    Although that question might sound simple, it had a significant meaning.

    "To answer that, you need to ask yourself, what do you desire?"

    The little boy grew even more confused as he heard that, but it was easy for him toe up with an answer.

    "I want to be a hero. Help people and have a lot of friends. I want it all!"

    As soon as he uttered those words, the entire Leviathan World began to tremble. It did not limit itself to just a single world, as reverberations covered the entire Prima Universe.

 Chapter ?799 Sundered Night vs Universe Will (I)

    Chapter ?799 Sundered Night vs Universe Will (I)

    At that moment, all life forms in the Prima Universe saw an illusion. Itsted less than a nanosecond, so only powerhouses at Rank 9 could truly see its wonder.

    They saw a force that sought to consume everything, to crave everything. It was a power that represented the quintessence of the Concept of Greed.

    However, at the dark force''s nucleus, there was a small child with a bright smile that changed all.

    Mortals and even great powerhouses think that greed is all about wealth and power, but it is much more than that. Everybody wants something they do not have. Some want vain things like money and fame, but others seek family and friends.

    The Concept of Greed was not evil. People failed to understand its might and potential. It could do wonders in the right hands, and now that little child became one with that mighty Concept.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he felt the change in the Concept of Greed. He nced in the direction of the Leviathan World, but even if he wanted to do something, he was currently fighting two Rank 9 Archdevils.

    All the Justice Primarchs also turned toward the Leviathan World, and the most shocked of all was Issac.

    ''What? How!?'' The Magus Primarch could not understand how it happened. He had used his full power to cover the void, yet Venganza entered the Leviathan World. Had it not been for the child''s actions, he would have noticed nothing.

    However, Issac did not have much time to think as a golden storm began to manifest close to him. The Universe Will Storm was monstrouslyrge, and its power shocked even a Second Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form like the Magus Primarch.

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of thunder was shockingly powerful, terrifying all the powerhouses of the Dark Tower Alliance that besieged the Leviathan World.

    "Do not resist!" Issac shouted as he waved his hands, covering all the powerhouses, and teleporting them away. The only ones left behind were him and Bahamut.

    The Magus Primarch knew that no one else could withstand being near a fight that involved such a powerful phenomenon.

    "I don''t know what is happening, but be ready to run in case of anything. I doubt you could resist even a single strike from that." Issac spoke to Bahamut, but his eyes never left the Universe Will Storm that kept growing stronger.

    "I know." Bahamut was not so arrogant as to believe he could match that storm.

    Venganza and Ira also gazed at the Universe Will Storm forming in the void, but unlike the Magus Primarch and Dragon Primarch, their eyes only contained disdain.

    "What... is that?" The little child could not keep the sameposure as the duo, and fear appeared on his face.

    "That is just an antiquated belief that considers our kind as aberrations. Your birth allowed it to act, and it seems ready to want to take the three of us out simultaneously." Venganza replied to the little child with calmness.

    "Hmph, another punk that doesn''t know what is good for it. One day, it will kneel before Sundered Night!" Ira''s reaction fitted someone that controlled the Concept of Wrath.

    Venganza saw how the little child rxed a little after their response but was still afraid. A kind smile appeared as he got near and put a hand over this one''s head.

    "You don''t have to worry. We are family now, and we will face all threats together."

    The little child''s fear vanished as he heard that, and arge smile appeared on his face.

    "That is right. Big Brother will take care of everything!" Ira began to boast while puffing his chest.

    Although the red bird wanted to seem imposing, his appearance made the child giggle.

    "Little brat, are youughing at your Big Brother?" The red bird grew angry, but theck of any form of menacing aura only made him look even funnier.

    Who would think such a rxed atmosphere could be seen just before a cataclysmic battle?

    "Ok, enough." Venganza stopped the bickering between the duo as a solemn expression appeared on his face. "From now on, you are Codicia, the Depravita of Greed, and the third member of Sundered Night!"

    When Venganza uttered those words, Codicia felt a bond between him and the other two.

    That bond surpassed that you could find in even brothers. It was as if they were a single entity. Deep down, the child knew he could always count on the duo, no matter what.

    The next moment, Samsara of Sin and Man unleashed an immense force as a new realm began to glow.

    Codicia''s connection with Venganza and Ira ignited the second of the Seven Realms of Sin, making the trio''s power skyrocket.

    "CRACK!"

    "CRACK!"

    "CRACK!"

    The Universe Will Storm perceived the rise in the trio''s power, and its force also increased, as did the rage it manifested.

    Venganza, Ira, and Codicia nodded before shing to the void. Each unleashed a valiant aura as they stared at the Universe Will Storm with nothing but pure fighting will.

    Issac stared at the trio with caution. Even if they were not bound to their destructive nature, he did not believe that creatures born of evilness could simply change.

    Nevertheless, what happened next shocked him and made him understand that despite all his power, there was still a lot he needed to understand.

    "Old man, I will ask you to protect the world. I don''t want to see innocent people harmed." Codicia showed Issac a smile as he requested that before returning his focus to the Universe Will Storm.

    Thanks to his Omega Law, Issac could see that there was no hidden intent in those words. The child was not trying to trick him into changing his mind about their kind. Codicia just wanted to protect people.

    A meaningful light appeared in Issac''s eyes before his aura exploded, unleashing a golden force that covered the entire Leviathan World.

    Venganza and Ira nced at the Magus Primarch and gave him a short nod. They did not particrly care about the Leviathan World, but since Codicia did, they were ready to overexert themselves to ensure no harm happened to it.

    Luckily, with the Magus Primarch protecting it, the Depravita of Revenge and the Depravita of Wrath could put their entire focus on the battle.

    The Universe Will Storm kept growing stronger, but when it reached its zenith, it began to condense instead of unleashing lighting arcs, forming a gargantuan humanoidrger than a Principal World!

    Its body contained incredible power, with hands that ended up in sharp ws. The only reason the Universe Will did not infuse it with more energy was the restrictions put in ce from its birth. The stronger the enemy, the more force it could unleash, but there was a limit.

    "ROAR!" A roar that shattered the void for countless light years emerged from the humanoid as two white eyes appeared in its head and focused on the Depravitas.

    The apparition of the gargantuan golden humanoid shocked everybody, including Zatiel and Ezequiel, who had already faced the Universe Will before.

    Just how much did the Universe Will loathe Venganza, Ira, and Codicia for its desire to destroy them to evolve into that?

    Facing an entity that embodied the desire of the will of the entire Prima Universe could crush the fighting spirit of almost any life form.

    However, Venganza, Ira, and Codicia only smiled as their power burst.

    "Hahaha, hate us all you want. Nothing will change the fact that we are the mighties race!"

    "We will beat the crap out of you!"

    "Yeah, we will beat you!"

 Chapter ?800 Sundered Night vs Universe Will (II)

    Chapter ?800 Sundered Night vs Universe Will (II)

    "ROAR!" The Universe Will Retribution roared again and sent a punch covered in golden lightning toward the Depravitas. Despite the humanoid''s gargantuan size, its speed reached a shocking level.

    "BOOOMMMM!"

    Issac saw how the void copsed as the punch reached the trio''s location. The shock waves would have been enough to harm a weak Rank 9 life form, and he was not sure whether his body could have endured such destructive power.

    When the Magus Primarch focused on Venganza, Ira, and Codicia, he noticed that thest two had vanished. However, he also perceived the changes in the Depravita of Revenge''s aura and appearance.

    Venganza had two red wings on his back and blue runes emanating monstrous vitality and physical might covering his entire body. On his forehead were two new eyes, one red and one silver, and each unleashed a unique ego and power.

    Issac immediately understood that the Depravita of Wrath and Depravita of Greed wlessly fused into the Depravita of Revenge. However, what shocked him the most was that Venganza stopped the Universe Will Retribution''s punch with his bare hands!

    The Magus Primarch could see that Venganza was not using any energy or force to counter the attack. He only needed his body to unleash a power that could overwhelm a weak Primarch.

    "Wrathful Sky!"

    Venganza smiled as the red eye on his forehead glowed, setting his red wings aze, improving every part of his existence!

    A pulse emerged from Venganza''s hands, pushing the Universe Will Retribution''s giant fist back. One was less than five meters tall while the other wasrger than a Principal World, yet the one who won that first sh was the Depravita.

    Venganza shed toward the Universe Will Retribution as he clenched his right fist, making dark mes appear in it. An immense amount of energy gathered in it, and the void burned when he fired the attack.

    "Avenger Fall!"

    When Venganza fired the ming right fist, hundreds of dark stars manifested and crashed into the Universe Will Retribution''s chest.

    Shock and awe invaded Issac''s soul when he saw that attack. There were dozens of dark stars, each with the power of a Rank 9 Spell!

    And it was not only their raw destructive power that amazed the Magus Primarch. He felt a force that could destroy and poison everything in each of those dark stars.

    The Universe Will Retribution was pushed back due to the onught of those dark stars, but it regained control almost instantly. A mouth formed in its head and fired an energy cannon.

    "BOOM!" A thunderous st echoed through the void as the humanoid fired the monstrously powerful cannon.

    Venganza''s eyes widened as he saw that attack. It was too fast to dodge. The red wings burned with even more power, and dark fire coated them as they covered his body.

    A dark-red ming feathered cocoon sted through the void, and before Venganza could recover control, the Universe Will Retribution materialized in front of him, sending an ax kick.

    Venganza felt his bones trembling as he received that kick, and things only grew worse as the Universe Will Retribution once again materialized in front of him, this time sending a punch.

    ''Damn it!'' The Depravita of Revenge cursed as blood leaked through the corner of his mouth.

    He understood that the Universe Will Retribution was gaining proficiency in battle and learning how to use its powers. The Universe Will''s main battle style was suppressing the enemy, not a direct fight, but it seemed it learned quickly.

    Just like Venganza could use the Concepts to move freely through the universe, ignoring space-time, so could the golden humanoid.

    Unfortunately for Venganza, the Universe Will Retribution sealed not only space-time but also restricted the Concepts around him, hindering his movements.

    In his current state, Venganza hadplete control of the Concepts of Revenge, Wrath, and Greed, but while the Universe Will Retribution mastery was lesser, it manipted much more Concepts. Sometimes, quantity can ovee quality.

    Just as the Universe Will Retribution was about to materialize in front of the ming cocoon again, Venganza''s eyes glowed, and Samsara of Sin and Man emerged behind him, unleashing a force that distorted the Concepts.

    The Universe Will Retribution trembled as Samsara of Sin and Man hindered its teleportation, paralyzing him for a brief moment.

    The bacsh incapacitated the golden humanoid for less than a second. Still, that was enough for Venganza to unfold his wings, pushing the power of the Concept of Wrath to its limit and igniting his fists before unleashing a barrage of punches.

    "Falling Sky!" Venganza roared as the Samsara of Sin and Man grew immenselyrge, and with every fist he fired, a dark sun with a red core emerged from it.

    All the justice Primarchs were seeing the battle, and other than Salomon and Issac, everybody else knew that attack would have been more than enough to erase their existence!

    Even the mighty Universe Will Retribution failed to endure the onught of those suns.

    Blood leaked from Venganza''s eyes as he kept attacking. The attack exhausted him, but he did not stop and carry on.

    Falling Sky could be considered his trump card and was a spell thatbined the force of the Concept of Wrath and the Concept of Revenge. Yet, while its power was immense, so was the pressure it generated.

    Venganza did not let go and carried on with the attack despite the pain. He could see cracks forming all over the Universe Will Retribution, and it would not be long before it shattered.

    Unfortunately for the Depravita of Revenge, just as the cracks were about to reach the Universe Will Retribution''s core, this one unleashed a thunderous roar.

    It was a sound attack that carried golden energy. Venganza took it head-on, forcing him to stop Falling Sky, and before he could recover, Universe Will Retribution''s hands covered his body and began to squeeze.

    Venganza felt those golden hands crushing his body, and hecked the brute strength to push them back. However, he did not lose calm since the new member of Sundered Night finally unlocked his unique ability.

    "Cosmic Greed!"

 Chapter ?801 Sundered Night vs Universe Will (III)

    Chapter ?801 Sundered Night vs Universe Will (III)

    "Cosmic Greed!"

    As soon as those words emerged from inside the golden hands, a force flooded the void, covering more than ten percent of the Prima Universe.

    The void froze before that force drew every iota of energy toward Venganza in less than a second! If not for Codicia seeing himself as a hero, that force would have also consumed all Middle and Low Worlds in its range, killing the trillions of life forms in them.

    That massive amount of energy improved Venganza''s physical power and increased the might of the red and dark mes.

    The Depravita of Revenge''s entire body burst with power, as did the Red Eye of Wrath and Silver Eye of Greed.

    Universe Will Retribution used its full power to squeeze the Depravita of Revenge, but this began to separate the hands, showing a power that shocked all Justice Primarchs.

    Despite the Universe Will Retribution''s best efforts, Venganza pushed those gargantuan golden hands away before shing forward and piercing both arms in the humanoid''s chest.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, Ragnar, and all the Justice Primarchs saw a scene that defied logic as Venganza raised the enormous body of the Universe Will Retribution over his head before shing up at an incredible speed.

    Everybody saw how the Depravita of Revenge drove the golden humanoidrger than a Principal World toward the Cosmic Wall!

    It seemed that Venganza wanted to pin his enemy against the only structure hard enough to endure such a collision. However, it would not be easy since, as they were about to sh, the Universe Will Retribution burned part of his body to unleash a shock wave that threw the enemy away.

    Venganza felt his entire body tremble due to that shock wave but did not give the Universe Will Retribution a moment to rest and unleash his most potent attack.

    "FALLING SKY!" Venganza shouted with all his strength as Samsara of Sin and Man erged again, unleashing a barrage of dark suns with red cores. And these were even stronger as Cosmic Greed kept pouring energy into him.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Explosion after explosion echoed through the void as the heavenly bodies collided on the Universe Will Retribution, pushing it up until it finally shed against the Cosmic Wall!

    The golden humanoid could not move, and there was nothing it could do other than endure the onught of dark suns shing with it. Yet, it was not a hopeless situation since having risen the might of Falling Sky also increased the pressure on Venganza.

    The Depravita of Revenge was bleeding from every orifice on his head, and his body could not stop shaking. If the Universe Will Retribution could endure, it would win.

    Venganza saw everything red due to the blood covering his face, but his eyes, as did the Red Eye of Wrath and Silver Eye of Greed, glowed with monstrous determination and willpower.

    "AHHHH!" The Depravita of Revenge shouted with all his might as he kept punching forward, unleashing more and more of those dark suns with red cores.

    "CRACK!"

    Finally, the cracks forming over Universe Will Retribution reached its core, and the golden humanoid exploded!

    "?BOOM!"

    Its explosion unleashed massive energy that the Depravita of Revenge did not hesitate to devour in it entirely. Every single iota of it ended inside him, nurturing himself, Ira, Codicia, and the Samsara of Sin and Man.

    Not only did the energy improve his strength, but thanks to his Depravita Constitution, he channeled a part to heal the damage received during the battle.

    Venganza''s wounds healed with speed visible to the naked eye. Once he fully recovered, his body trembled before Ira and Codicia emerged from him.

    "We won!"

    "Hahaha, of course, we won. Just a punny Universe Will is not a threat to Sundered Night!"

    "Yeah, we are awesome!"

    Venganza, Ira, and Codicia shouted as theyughed and basked in the glory of their victory. At this moment, the trio was the center of attention of the Prima Universe, as together, they showed a power that neither Issac nor Salomon could match.

    The trio detected the powerhouses'' gazes, and their reactions were very different. Venganza showed aloofness, Ira puffed his chest with arrogance, while Codicia disyed a kind smile and even waved his hand.

    "Boss, are we now going to the Mind Ruler World?" Ira did not lose too much time showing off and got to the topic. Since they went to the Leviathan World to handle Jormundgander, it made sense for them to now speak to Eligos.

    However, things were not so simple, as Venganza soon pointed out.

    "It would be pointless to try to save that person. Jormundgander was able to reincarnate into Codicia due to the kindness that this one still had, allowing him to ovee his guilt. However, Eligos is cruel for the sake of cruelty. Someone like that could never be one of us."

    The duo did not hide their words from Codicia since there was no secret between them. The child turned to Venganza when he heard the part about his reincarnation but did not pay too much attention to it. His past life did not matter. He was now the Depravita of Greed and a member of Sundered Night.

    "I see. Then what should we do next?"

    Although Sundered Night''s goal was to live their life to the fullest, Ira knew a war wasing, and even if they were not interested in being part of it, they might not have a choice. That is why the most intelligent path was to grow stronger.

    "We have significantly risen our power. Let''s rx and enjoy ourselves. Besides, we are essentially ideas made flesh, so understanding ourselves better could improve our cultivation." When it came to their cultivation, Venganza had the most precise picture due to the Samsara of Sin and Man guiding him.

    "Hahaha, great. Let''s find some little birds and have a lot of fun!" Ira immediately began tough and shouted his obscene n.

    "That is not funny. Let''s help people and punish bad guys!" Codicia, on the other hand, had a more childish goal.

    "We could do both," Venganza said before taking a step forward, vanishing with the other two.

    Zatiel and everybody else that saw that fight adopted a solemn expression as Sundered Night vanished. The trio showed power above a Second Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form in their battle against Universe Will Retribution, and now they have be even stronger.

 Chapter 802 Marching to Nexus (I)

    Chapter 802 Marching to Nexus (I)

    A meaningful light crossed Zatiel''s eyes as he nced at the ce Sundered Night stood. Venganza had risen to a level he was having a hard time measuring, and the potential of this one was incredible.

    Just as Zatiel''s eyes focused on the distance, Horus dashed again to the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s back and attempted to perform a sneak attack.

    "Hmph." Zatiel only sneered as he moved his head in thest second, dodging the Archdevil''s ming fist, before countering with a kick that sent this one flying away. And without losing momentum, his red-blue lightsaber cut Mortus'' chest.

    Despite facing twelve bloody swords simultaneously, Zatiel could overwhelm the Primarch-level Archdevil. His eyes constantly sent soul invasion spells fueled by Depravita Aura that hindered Mortus'' speed of thought.

    As for the dozens of suicidal Rank 7 and 8 Archdevils, none of them could get near the Neo-Demon Ancestor. The light of the Sun of Justice was too much for them.

    Ezequiel was fighting Gorgodon while also countering the Rank 7 and 8 Archdevils that marched toward him without fear of death.

    Sadly for the Rank 7 and 8 Archdevils, there were no blind spots for Ezequiel in his Monster Form, and every whip that emerged from his chest was more than powerful enough to handle them.

    The only one that truly posed a challenge for the Supreme Neo-Demon was Gorgodon, as the Rank 9 Archdevil had a mighty body, forcing him to unleash all his power.

    Fighting so many Archdevils put tremendous pressure on the Supreme Neo-Demon''s mind. Luckily, his consciousness was particrly strong thanks to the Immortal Avatar True Doomsday Body, allowing him to divide his mind into several independent trains of thought.

    Horus, Mortus, and Gorgodon were full of injuries. Broken bones andcerations infected by ck-white lightning and dark purple mes could be seen all over their bodies. Of course, that did not mean the battle had been entirely one-sided.

    Both Zatiel and Ezequiel had received plenty of wounds during the battle. After all, their enemies had the power of Primarchs and felt no fear nor hesitation.

    Nevertheless, the Neo-Demon Ancestor and Supreme Neo-Demon had superb healing abilities, so unlike their opponent''s sorry figures, they seemed perfectly fine.

    Not far away from them, Ragnar was also in a bloody fight against the mighty dragon-like Lofin. The Tyran of the Eighth Circle of Hell was the mightiest of the Rank 9 Archdevils, but there were still all sorts ofcerations over her giant body.

    Although Ragnar''s talent was not as powerful as that of Zatiel and Ezequiel, he was a Rank 9 life form, and the longer the battle carried on, the more power he could unleash.

    Both parties were far from reaching their limit, but one could not say the same about the Fourth Circle of Hell. The trio''s previous attack had left aceration that almost split it in two, and now this fight pushed thendmass beyond its breaking point.

    "CRACK!"

    Although the cracks did not reach the Fourth Circle of Hell''s origin, the damage to thendmass severely affected the ne''s foundation.

    That transformed into a small bacsh endured by the Soul Core of Existence in Nexus, paralyzing the Archdevils for an instant.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar did not waste that opportunity, and each unleashed a devastating attack against Rank 9 Archdevils.

    "Karmic de Fall!" Zatiel''s red-blue lightsaber devoured Mordur''s karma before igniting it all, generating a giant de of fire that pierced forward.

    "Emptiness Avatar Barrage!" Ezequiel returned to his humanoid form, and the power of ck-white lighting exploded around his arms as the strength of the universe followed hismand, forming dozens of phantoms.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and the phantoms attacked together, generating dozens of ck-white lightning fist prints that shed toward Gorgodon.

    "Twilight of Valha!" Ragnar raised his ax as this one glowed with blinding light. His red aura gathered in it as the image of a dimension full of berserker warriors fighting to the death emerged.

    The Viking then waved the ax down, generating an ocean of spears, swords, halberds, war hammers, and many more weapons that sted forward.

    Those powerful attacks containing some of the most amazing forces of the universended point-nk on the Rank 9 Archdevils, severely harming them and sting them all the way into Anima, the Fifth Circle of Hell.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Roars of rage emerged from Nexus as Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar were destroying the Nine Circles of Hell, doing horrible damage to the already crippled Endless Darkness'' Soul Core of Existence.

    Unfortunately for Baator''s nucleus, its roar only increased the ughter intent in the trio. Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar sted everything in their path as they marched into Anima and carried on with their cataclysmic battle against the Rank 9 Archdevils.

    Just like it did with Phlegethos, the battle between the trio and the Archdevils began to harm the ne, and it was clear by this point that Horus, Mortus, Gorgodon, and Lofin would not be able to stop the Zatiel, Ezequiel and Ragnar.

    The battle carried on for two more weeks when Zatiel finally yed Horus, and the trio had already destroyed all the Rank 7 and 8 Archdevils.

    As for Morstus, Gorgodon, and Lofin. The Rank 9 Archdevils were at the end of their rope and would notst much longer.

    "AHHHHHH!" Another roar emerged from Nexus, carrying even more power than before.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar adopted solemn expressions when they heard that. The reason was that the roar resembled more a plea for help than a cry of rage.

    The trio narrowed their eyes as they turned toward the 666th Layer of Abyss and felt a dark aura emerging from it.

    It seemed Endless Darkness'' Body Core of Existence was preparing to enhance its Archdemons and send them into Baator to help the Soul Core of Existence against the trio.

    Archdemons marching into Baator to protect the evil ne was unprecedented, but so was the destruction of almost half of the Nine Circles of Hell.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar had exhausted a lot of their energy during this fight, and they would not be able to handle another wave of Primarch-level enemies.

    However, just as the Body Core of Existence was potentiating its Archdemons and controlling their minds to march into Baator, three figures appeared outside Abyss.

    A human, a Dragon, and a Titan stood between Abyss and Baator, and each of them unleashed an aura that made the void tremble.

 Chapter ?803 Marching to Nexus (II)

    Chapter ?803 Marching to Nexus (II)

    Issac and Bahamut had been besieging the Leviathan World, but after the interference of Sundered Night and the fact that Ivar and Apex were hunting Lilet, that was no longer needed.

    As for Hyperion, now that the problem with the Sacred Trial was over, and he had ensured the safety of his people and world, he could leave the Titan World without concerns.

    All of that allowed the Magus Primarch, Titan Primarch, and Dragon Primarch to be free to do whatever they wanted. And what better use of their time than to prevent the Body Core of Existence from hindering the path of Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar?

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Issac, Bahamut, and Hyperion unleashed the full power of their Omega Laws and sealed space-time between Abyss and Baator, making it so that the enhanced Archdemons would have to pass over them to reach.

    The enhanced Archdemons stared at the three Justice Primarchs from inside Abyss. Although their eyes glowed with madness and killing intent, none of them marched forward.

    Abyss had a total of seven Rank 9 Archdemon, but after Final Dawn erased Crisis and destroyed Asidis'' soul, that number fell to five. Even if Endless Darkness'' Body Core of Existence could enhance those five to the Primarch-level, Issac could face all of them alone.

    There was no need to guess what would happen if the three Justice Primarch faced the five Rank 9 Archdemon in a direct fight. It would be a one-sided ughter, and the Body Core of Existence was unwilling to enter a futile battle, so in the end, it shut down its aura and resumed its rest.

    Although the Body Core of Existence response could be considered cold, it was actually driven by pure instinct. Since there was no chance of victory, why waste its energy?

    Issac, Bahamut, and Hyperion saw the Archdemons returning to their respectiveyers of Abyss, but they did not lower their guard and remained vignt.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar, on the other hand, showed grand smiles, and their bloodlust exploded as they pushed harder on the Rank 9 Archdevils.

    With the Body Core of Existence out of the picture, no one in the Prima Universe could help the Soul Core of Existence face the trio.

    Zatiel''s red-blue lightsaber moved at an incredible speed, easily overwhelming Mortus'' twelve blood swords, and it was not long before he began to sever some of the Rank 9 Archdevil''s arms.

    Ezequiel''s punches carried the weight and energy of the world behind them, with each blow generating more and more cracks on Gorgodon''s skeleton body.

    On the other hand, Ragnar hacked like a madman with his ax, leaving wounds so deep that Lofin''s entrails hung out of her body. The more damage he generated to his enemy, the more energy Valha''s Festum Finale granted him.

    It took Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar two more weeks to y their opponents.

    A red-blue lightsaber cut Mortus in two before dark purple mes incinerated his halves. A barrage of fists shattered Gorgodon''s body, and ck-white lightning pulverized his bones. Valha, the ax containing the destiny of the Viking Valha Lineage, severed Lofin''s head before devouring every iota of vitality in the dragon-like corpse.

    After a battle thatsted less than two months, the Neo-Demon Ancestor, the Supreme Neo-Demon, and the Forefather of the Viking Valha Lineage killed every single Archdevil in Baator!

    Ragnar''s entire existence emanated a terrifying killing and fighting intent. The Viking honored his Berserker''s title, and despite the exhaustion, he still wanted to keep fighting. His eyes focused on the evil forceing from Nexus, and he was ready to charge toward it.

    However, Zatiel raised his hands, stopping the Viking and Supreme Neo-Demon from doing anything.

    "It was wounded and lost its essence millions of years ago, but underestimating it would be a deadly mistake. Trust me on that."

    Ragnar''s eyes widened when he heard that. He had known Zatiel for a short time, but the Neo-Demon Ancestor gave him the impression there was nothing impossible. So the fact this one showed apprehension meant that the danger was real.

    Immediately, Ragnar''s ferocious expression changed to one ofposure and seriousness.

    "Should we pull back or ask for reinforcement?"

    Asking for help or avoiding a fight altogether was nothing shameful in Ragnar''s mind. Knowing to discern danger and be patient was proof of maturity.

    "Other than the three of us, only En and the Champion of Justice and Order could enter Nexus, but we should not disturb their recovering, so there is no one to ask for help. Yet, we don''t need it, as our power should be enough after we fully recover and damage its foundation even more." Zatiel''s eyes glowed as he used the power of karma and causality to figure out the best path forward.

    "Devour as much of thendmasses'' vitality in the shortest time possible. Use this to store the life force you cannot channel into your bodies." Two drops of glowing dark-purple blood emerged from Zatiel''s mouth. Thanks to his bloodline control over beginning and end, those drops could store incredible amounts of life force.

    Ragnar and Ezequiel each took a drop of blood and followed Zatiel''s instructions.

    The Vikingnded on Anima''sndmass and buried his ax into the ground, using Festum Finale to devour as much vitality as possible. His body could handle a third, and the rest entered the drop of dark-purple blood.

    Ezequiel shed toward the Sixth Circle of Hell and unleashed the full power of the Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law. The oceans dried up, and every form of life on thendmass withered.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s body could devour almost forty percent of the immense amount of vitality his Omega Law extracted from the Sixth Circle of Hell.

    As for Zatiel, his job did not have to do with thendmasses but the origins. He used karma to teleport next to the Fourth Circle of Hell''s origin, and a cold light appeared in his eyes as he pulverized the Archdevils'' souls. Then, using part of the pure soul force, he destroyed Horus'' Omega Law, erasing the Rank 9 Archdevil''s existence!

 Chapter ?804 Marching to Nexus (III)

    Chapter ?804 Marching to Nexus (III)

    ''Nowes the hard part.'' Zatiel''s eyes focused as he drove the full power of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law.

    Erasing a Rank 9 life form from the universe was a monumental feat that very few could take credit for, so one could imagine the expression of the powerhouses if they heard the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s thoughts. Yet, he was not bragging, as what he sought to do next was much harder.

    The power of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law exploded as trillions of karmic threads emerged from Zatiel''s body, extending all over the Prima Universe.

    Every interaction, no matter how great or small, formed karma. Zatiel could take control of it thanks to his Omega Law and use it as a conduit.

    There was immense raw energy and soul force left in the Fourth Circle of Hell''s origin. Leaving it behind would only allow the Soul Core of Existence to form a new Phlegethos in the future, but destroying it would be too wasteful.

    That is why Zatiel intended to send all the energy and soul force he could not devour toward others that needed it using channels made of karma.

    Such a feat was something only the Neo-Demon Ancestor, someone who began to understand the power of destiny and could manipte it to some degree, could do.

    Around twenty percent of the energy and soul force enter the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s Inner Universe and True Soul, while the rest went to a few selected ones.

    The first ones to feel that river of endless energy and soul force fusing into their existence were Bahamut and Hyperion since they were the closest to Abyss.

    Expressions of pure thrill appeared in the Dragon Primarch and Titan Primarch as they felt those forces washing their existences. The soul force was especially useful as it would help them improve their cultivation.

    "Lucky bastards," Issac shouted toward the duo and shrugged his shoulders. He understood that his Cores of Existence did not require more energy but instead a qualitative evolution. That is why Zatiel did not send him any soul force or raw energy.

    A karma thread reached the Neo-Demon Realm and pierced into the White Sun, contacting Hades'' soul. The Ancient Being of Laws immediately felt how his power increased.

    The Realm Avatar''s power immediately rose to Peak Rank 8, and the strength Hades could unleash through spells across the Prima Universe neared the Primarch level!

    Karma threads also worked as energy and soul force conduits into Noir and Nut, the Immortal Alliance''s Primarchs, besieging the Mind Ruler World.

    The Justice Primarchs and Hades were not the only ones that benefited, as those karma threads also sent energy and soul force into Ivar, Apex, Eve, and other mighty warriors that Zatiel considered worthy.

    Zatiel did not send any into the Realm of Madness nor toward Ragnar and Ezequiel.

    The vitality and energy that Venganza stole from Abyss still flooded the realm, giving the geniuses all they could need. As for the Supreme Neo-Demon and the Viking, both wantonly devoured thendmasses, so they did not require an additional source.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Cries of rage and madness emerged from Nexus non-stop as Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnary havoc on Baator. The Soul Core of Existence did not have a Champion andcked the strength to leave the Ninth Circle of Hell, so there was nothing it could do other than grow weaker and weaker.

    Due to the insane speed at which Zatiel devoured the Fourth Circle of Hell''s origin, it dried up in less than two weeks. Disappointment appeared in all those receiving the origin energy and soul force when they noticed the flow stopped. The speed at which they were progressing was insane. Many felt like the bottleneck that had hindered their cultivation for countless years was finally loosening up.

    However, their disappointment did notst for long since once Zatiel finished with Phlegethos'' origin, he teleported into Anima''s origin.

    As he did with the Fourth Circle of Hell, the Neo-Demon Ancestor pulverized all the Archdevils'' True Souls, leaving only soul force and raw energy.

    Zatiel used some raw soul force to erase Mortus'' existence before using karma channels to resume energy flow.

    If he devoured the origin from a High ne or World and sent it into mighty warriors, while those individuals would grow stronger, it would have weakened the universe as a whole. It was only in a Principal ne like Baator, which was actually a burden to the Prima Universe, where Zatiel''s actions were practical.

    Zatiel was halfway through with Anima''s origin when he noticed how itsndmass began to shatter. Ragnar had already devoured every iota of life force in it and was ready to march into the Seventh Circle of Hell.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor''s eyes narrowed as he turned toward the Seventh Circle of Hell named Labyrinth. Unlike all the other circles, Labyrinth never had a Rank 9 Archdevil overlord.

    The entire Seventh Circle of Hell was a living creature with the power to trap people in endless illusions, preventing life forms from entering the Eighth Circle of Hell, much less Nexus.

    Ragnar immediately noticed something wrong as he entered the Seventh Circle of Hell, as a dark gray fog covered every corner of this one. A force attempted to cloud his sense, but he could resist due to his brain''s unique constitution. Nevertheless, fulfilling his mission in that state would be hard.

    As the Viking wondered how to proceed, a monstrously powerful soul force emerged from the Fifth Circle of Hell and reached Labyrinth''s sky, giving birth to a giant Rex Somniorum Eye.

    The phantom of Zatiel''s right eye covered the entire Labyrinth''s sky and unleashed a soul force that neutralized the Seventh Circle of Hell''s power.

    Ragnar smiled as he felt the power attacking his soul vanish. Without hesitation, he shed into thendmass and pierced with his ax, devouring its life force.

    Less than a dayter, Ezequiel finished his job in the Sixth Circle of Hell and moved to Labyrinth, where he assisted Ragnar in devouring the ne''s life force.

    A sight that shocked the entire Prima Universe urred as Baator, the evil ne that had been a scourge for billions of years, was being destroyed one circle at a time.

 Chapter ?805 Marching to Nexus (IV)

    Chapter ?805 Marching to Nexus (IV)

    Ezequiel and Ragnar finished with the Seventh Layer of Hell''sndmass in less than two weeks, and every cell in their bodies thrived with immense power. The Supreme Neo-Demon was closer to evolving his Emptiness Path of Power to Rank 9, and the Viking had already risen from the bottom of Initial Rank 9 and headed to the Middle level.

    Paths of Power that focus on the body are unique in that they can rise incredibly fast as long their foundation is strong and have an energy source of a high enough quality.

    The duo stared at the Eighth Circle of Hell but did not march toward it and waited for Zatiel. It was best to take things calmly now that they were so close to Nexus.

    No matter how weak or injured the Soul Core of Existence was, underestimating it would be a grave mistake. It was once the soul of Endless Darkness, a True Rank 10 life form that rose to that level on his own.

    When it came to Singrities that rose to Rank 10, even life forms like Lords of Emptiness were cautious. No matter how great their talent and destiny were, Ezequiel and Ragnar had never faced an enemy like that.

    It did not take long for Zatiel to take care of the origins of the Fifth and Sixth Circles of Hell, and then he handled Labyrinth. The Neo-Demo Ancestor''s soul had significantly risen, having devoured that much soul force and raw energy, pushing his cultivation higher.

    Once Zatiel finished with Labyrinth, he teleported immediately to the Eighth Circle of Hell''s origin, but this time he did not destroy the Archdevils'' True Souls.

    Zatiel''s Rex Somniorum Eye glowed as Depravita Aura flowed into the Eighth Circle of Hell''s origin. The dark aura was like acid, melting all the Archdevils'' souls and fusing them into a single substance.

    Things did not end there as Zatiel also used his Virtual Force to imbue a sense of desperation and urgency in the Archdevils'' souls, making the desire to run overflow every iota of their existence.

    After a week, the only thing that remained inside the Eighth Circle of Hell''s origin was a chaotic evil essence with incredible power.

    Zatiel took a deep breath and focused as he carried on with the next phase. He was using that chaotic evil essence to birth a new Depravita.

    Far, far away from Baator, there was a mortal kingdom. The royalty and nobles kneeled before a small child with blue hair and silver eyes.

    Apanying the child was a young man with a red crow, but they remained silent and let the boy handle everything.

    "Although your crimes do not warrant a death sentence, you have made many mistakes. I will give you thirty days to fix all of them, and if you fail, I will destroy this kingdom."

    The mortal king trembled as he heard the child''s words. He had already seen the trio''s power and knew there was no way they could fight him.

    However, other than fear, there was also a sh of excitement in the mortal king''s eyes.

    ''This could be a chance. I can finally get rid of all the corrupt garbage without the fear of a civil war.''

    Codicia smiled as he heard the mortal king''s thoughts. However, suddenly he frowned and stared into the distance.

    "What is happening?" Venganza noticed the boy''s expression.

    "I felt a disturbance in the Concept of Greed." Codicia was one with the Concept of Greed and had near absolute control over it, so it was easy for him to detect a change in it, no matter the distance.

    "A new Depravita that harmonized with the Concept of Greed is being born."

    Venganza and Ira were slightly surprised, and their sight reached all the way into Baator, where Zatiel was creating the new Depravita. After seeing the life form''s birth, they no longer cared.

    "There is no need to worry. Someone born like that would be strong but could never ovee the bounds of the Depravita Nature."

    When it came to the Depravita Race, Venganza''s understanding was even better than that of Zatiel.

    "Oh, I see." Codicia nodded and stopped paying attention to the events in the Eighth Circle of Hell.

    Although Depravitas formed Sundered Night, neither Venganza, Ira, or Codicia saw the rest of the Depravita Race as brethren. Those crazy killing machines bound to their wild and evil desires did not matter to them.

    Zatiel used all his power and finally formed a new entity. It had a humanoid form, with several arms emerging from its chest.

    The creature opened its eyes and unleashed a force that made the entire Eighth Circle of Hell tremble. Immediately, it adopted a bipedal position and used its extremities to sp into space as if it was the ground and move at shocking speed.

    A smile appeared on Zatiel''s face as he saw the Depravita born out of all those Archdevils'' souls and a desire to move faster and faster.

    "Crack!"

    The sh of the Depravita against the origin''s walls generated cracks, but before it could break it and run away, Zatiel''s right eye glowed, paralyzing it.

    Zatiel brought the Depravita out of the origin and teleported back to the ce that once was the Seventh Circle of Hell, where he adopted a meditative position.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor took the drop of blood he gave to Ragnar, where a massive amount of life force was stored. He sent the new Depravita into the Astral ck Hole in his knees and began his Sixth Ignition.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed when he saw that, and he also adopted a meditative position. Pan Gu had already left theponent needed for his Sixth Ignition inside his body, and he only needed to improve his constitution until it could resist the pressure.

    Ragnar did not waste his time either. He focused on his End Stars and focused on their power. Each of them allowed him to express a shocking physical might that achieved perfect synergy with his Viking Path of Power.

    The trio was performing theirst power-up before marching into Nexus and fighting the Soul Core of Existence.

 Chapter ?806 Marching to Nexus (END)

    Chapter ?806 Marching to Nexus (END)

    Zatiel felt his entire body growing stronger as his Astral Origin burst with power. Due to the uniqueness of the Depravita he used to ignite his Astral ck Hole, an immense desire for speed emerged from it.

    Ezequiel experienced a simr process as two orbs glowing with a white force emerged above his knees. Pan Gu formed those using every bone cell and muscle fiber in his legs and sealed them inside the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    Ragnar was in a trance as the End Stars thrived with more and more power around his head. The more the Viking understood his lineage, the greater their strength would be.

    After a month, both the Supreme Neo-Demon and Neo-Demon finished their Sixth Ignition, improving their physical power and exponentially enhancing their speed.

    The benefits Zatiel obtained did not limit to only that, as the rise in the True Doomsday Body Path of Power also affected the ck humanoid who was now the Primordial Body Incarnation.

    "AHHHH!" Zatiel roared as his entire body trembled due to the monstrous rise in physical strength.

    The phantom of a demonic dragon emerged behind the Neo-Demon Ancestor. This one began to roar as his entire existence rose to a higher level, and the Seventh Star of Origin fully materialized above his head.

    Ezequiel and Ragnar opened their eyes and stared at Zatiel with awe and shock. The Neo-Demon Ancestor body was weaker than theirs, but it surpassed that of an Initial Rank 9 Primordial!

    No matter how you look at it, the power of the Alpha-Omega Samsara King Blood''s Innate Ability, the Three Samsara Incarnations, was simply too overpowered.

    Without it, Zatiel''s destiny and talent were already at the highest level of the Prima Universe, but with it, he became simply a multiversal monster.

    If it were not for the uniqueness of the Depravita Soul Incarnation, the Neo-Demon Ancestor would be even more impressive.

    Zatiel''s eyes regained their calm moments after his rise to power. He used the life force that remained from the drop he took from Ragnar, along with the one from Ezequiel, to form three runes.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor engraved one in his chest and sent the other two to Ezequiel and Ragnar, who did the same. He then focused on the Eighth Circle of Hell''sndmass, and a cold smile appeared on his face as he covered it with his Omega Law.

    Ragnar and Ezequiel immediately knew Zatiel''s n as they saw the Eighth Circle of Hell moving down. The duo also showed a cold smile and sent their Omega Laws forward.

    All the powerhouses across the Prima Universe saw with shock how the Eighth Circle of Hell was falling faster and faster.

    "They... They will use the entire Eight Circle of Hell as a projectile!" Issac saw everything clearly, and he could not hide the shock on his face.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar extended their arms as pulses of immense power emerged, increasing the Eighth Circle of Hell''s momentum!

    The Ninth Circle of Hell, or Nexus, was the smallest yet most powerful of all the circles, and a single massive ck castle upied its entirendmass.

    It had been a mystery what inhabited that castle for billions of years, as not even Archdevils could enter it. The Incarnation of Death and Destruction was the only one that managed to storm the gates of that ck castle.

    That massivendmass that couldpare with a High ne achieved superluminal speed by the time it was about to collide with Nexus.

    One could only imagine the destructive might it could achieve, but just as it was about to crash, a burst of immense power emerged from the ck castle, and waves of dark electromaic energy emerged.

    The Eighth Circle of Hell''sndmass was incredibly tough, yet those electromaic waves slowly disintegrated it.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw that burst of power. Despite all its damage, the Soul Core of Existence was able to fire a spell that could have fatally wounded a Primarch.

    "Hundreds of millions of years ago, when I marched into Nexus, I was a Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form, and even among those at that level, I was strong."

    Ezequiel and Ragnar took their eyes away from the electromaic waves destroying the Eighth Circle of Hell and turned toward Zatiel. Both the Supreme Neo-Demon and Viking did not hide the curiosity in their eyes.

    Zatiel did not hide his voice, so everybody across the Prima Universe that could hear him put their full attention on him.

    "I fought against the Champion of Order, an entity stronger than the Champion of Chaos. Not only did I win that battle, but I captured the Champion of Order alive and sealed this one inside the White Sun of the Neo-Demon Realm!"

    A sh of enlightenment appeared in the eyes of many who heard Zatiel''s words as they connected Nexus'' Champion of Order and the entity that emerged from Neo-Demon Realm''s White Sun to face the King in Yellow.

    A sense of astonishment assaulted everybody when they learned that the mighty Champion of Justice and Order, the Prima Universe De-Facto Leader during the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race, was once Nexus'' Champion of Order.

    "That battle drained a lot of my energy, but I could not afford to rest as I needed to take care of my true target. The Soul Core of Existence attempted to corrupt my will and transform me into the new Champion of Order, but I proved too strong for it.

    Due to my sessful resistance to its soul invasion spell, it endured a severe bacsh. Itsted less than a second, and I used the full power of my Absolute Unity Omega Law to try to devour it.

    I consumed almost its entire essence, including its soul force and some of its origin''s memories, but I was too careless. That force corrupted my will, and in my state of weakness, the Soul Core of Existence fired all the energy it stored over the billion years of its existence on me."

    Zatiel sighed as he reached that part. He overestimated his abilities, forcing him to send the part of his soul containing his will into the Eternal River of the Afterlife to heal and start from zero.

    However, the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s eyes soon burned with silver mes as his willpower burst with power.

    "I guess it is time for round 2!" Zatiel shouted as he saw the electromaic waves vanishing and the aura of the Soul Core of Existence weakening.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor, Supreme Neo-Demon, and Ancestor of the Viking Valha Lineage shed toward Nexus and pierced into the ck castle!

 Chapter ?807 Soul Avatar

    Chapter ?807 Soul Avatar

    The moment they pierced into the ck castle, Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar found themselves in a dark dimension with no light. Thest two frowned as they felt the connection to the outside severed, shutting down their path out of Baator.

    "A dark dimension created betweenyers uponyers of space, inside Baator''s core. We have the power to break out, but it would take a long time and leave us full of opening." Zatiel spoke in a calm voice as he descended to the liquid floor.

    Ezequiel and Ragnar understood they needed to win to get out of here. None cared that Zatiel did not tell them that before since it did not matter. They did note to Nexus to test the enemy but to kill it and would not leave until they fulfilled their mission.

    Once the trio reached the liquid floor, a suffocating evil aura flooded the entire dimension.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel''s eyes glowed with silver light as their Concept Suns materialized, negating the soul pressure. As for Ragnar, Baator''s essence formed his soul, body, and energy, so he managed to resist without a drop in battle power.

    The evil aura vanished after failing to affect the trio, but the dimension began to tremble with more and more power as a blue orb emerged from the liquid floor.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar narrowed their eyes and adopted a solemn expression as they saw that orb. That was the Soul Core of Existence from one of the strongest life forms known to the multiverse.

    The orb was full of cracks, which leaked evil and powerful energy non-stop.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Three explosions echoed in the dark dimension as Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar shed forward at full speed. Space-time beneath their feet had shattered due to the immense propulsion force they unleashed.

    The enemy showed itself, so why would the trio hesitate to attack with all their power?

    Zatiel''s ming bark armor materialized as the full power of his Omega Law and Astral ck Holes channeled in his red-blue lightsaber.

    Ezequiel fused with Entropy as Equilibrium of Man and World channeled as much energy as possible from the dark dimension, coating his arms in powerful ck-white lightning.

    Ragnar''s skin adopted a red metallic color as his Stars of End thrived with power, and Valha''s ughter aura reached its peak.

    "?BOOM!"

    A st that could have leveled a High World arose when the trio attack collided in the Soul Core of Existence.

    "Crack!"

    More and more cracks formed until finally, the blue orb shattered, unleashing an explosion several times stronger than the previous one.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    The explosion sent Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar flying away withrge wounds on their bodies. Luckily, those healed in less than a nanosecond, thanks to the Life World Runes engraved in their chests.

    As soon as they regained control over their bodies, the trio regrouped and pushed their focus to the limit. They destroyed the orb, but the force that was the Soul Core of Existence did not vanish.

    In the sky of the dark dimension, all that evil aura began to condense into a humanoid form, and the power in it was striking.

    Ezequiel and Ragnar nced at Zatiel for an answer, as they did not fullyprehend what was happening.

    To be honest, even Zatiel did not fully understand the Soul Core of Existence''s change. It made sense since he had never reached this point in a battle against an entity like that.

    Luckily, Zatiel''s eyes allowed him to see the causality and mysteries of beginning and end.

    "What we destroyed was its vessel, a container for its incredible power that, due to its nature, it could not control. Without the vessel, its energy will continue leaking until it fades from existence."

    Ezequiel and Ragnar nodded, but they were still confused as they saw the evil aura in the sky. Although they wanted to attack, it was too ethereal even for life forms with their power.

    "That is its final y. Now that its aura is free, it will use it to form an avatar of itself capable of fighting. It will slowly dissipate even if we don''t do anything, but if my hypothesis is correct, it will try to devour us to achieve some sort of rebirth."

    Zatiel showed a small smile as curiosity appeared in his eyes.

    "Our bloodlines are so strong and pure that if it devours the three of us, it might reincarnate as Endless Darkness or at least some version of it. I must admit I am curious about what you would be if you seeded. Sadly for you, I will not be the one dying today."

    Zatiel''s aura exploded, creating a dark-purple pir illuminating the dark dimension. Ezequiel and Ragnar did the same, generating two more pirs of energy.

    It did not take long for the evil aura to fully condense, and it fell to the liquid floor, showing its true form.

    The avatar formed by the Soul Core of Existence had a demonic dragon head with red eyes and a muscr body covered by dark tentacles.

    It resembled a perfect blend between Devils, Demons, and Eldritch, making the trio wonder if that was Endless Darkness''s actual appearance.

    "AHHH!" The Soul Avatar unleashed a strenuous roar as a corrosive aura emerged from its body and sought to flood the trio.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar pushed their auras to their zenith before fusing them into a single force and sending it against the Soul Avatar.

    The two forces shed, making the dark dimension tremble non-stop and flooding every corner of it with powerful and destructive energies capable of melting Rank 8 life forms.

    The trio and the Soul Avatar send more and more strength into their aura, attempting to overwhelm the other, but neither coulde on top.

    All of a sudden and without any warning, Zatiel, Ezequiel, Ragnar, and the Soul Avatar retracted their auras before lunging at each other, full of killing intent.

    A red-blue lightsaber, fists bathed in ck-white lightning, and an ax covered in red aura faced two massive ws.

 Chapter ?808 Battle in the deepest hell (I)

    Chapter ?808 Battle in the deepest hell (I)

    The first ones to reach the Soul Avatar were Zatiel and Ezequiel, thanks to their immense speed after the ignition of the Astral ck Hole in their knees.

    Zatiel''s red-blue lightsaber and Ezequiel''s fist bathed in ck-white lightning disyed wless martial skill. However, the Soul Avatar managed to catch both with its ws.

    Both Neo-Demons were shocked to feel the bones in their arms trembling as if they had shed against the hardest thing in the universe.

    Still, neither of them backed down and clenched their teeth as they increased the power of their attacks, making sure to keep the Soul Avatar''s ws upied.

    Ragnar''s muscles bulged as Valha''s ughter aura exploded, and he hacked with every ounce of strength on his body at the Soul Avatar''s neck.

    If the Soul Avatar attempted to use one of its ws to stop the ax, it would allow Zatiel or Ezequiel tond a tremendous blow, so the trio was sure it would work.

    However, just as the ax was about to reach the neck, the Soul Avatar bit the weapon''s edge, stopping it!

    The Soul Avatar used its teeth to catch a weapon that could split a world in two!

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar could not hide the shock as they saw that level of battle awareness. The Soul Avatar fighting style relied purely on instincts, which would not be a problem, but those instincts once belonged to a Rank 10 life form that must have fought for Epochs!

    Before the trio could get over the shock, the Soul Avatar connected a kick on Zatiel''s stomach, sending this one flying away while puking blood.

    It was going to do the same with Ezequiel, but this one was faster. The Supreme Neo-Demon could not move back as the Soul Avatar''s w tightly held its fist, but he used his free hand to punch Valha''s edge.

    Now it was time for the Soul Avatar to act fast as that punch pushed the ax deeper into its maws, and one more strike would be enough to cut its head!

    The Soul Avatar had to let go of Ezequiel''s fist and pull back. Still, since Ragnar did not let go of the ax in its maws, the weapon cut its cheek.

    Despite retreating, the Soul Avatar only moved back a few meters and was ready to lunge forward to the duo immediately. Unfortunately, things were not so simple as Zatiel shed down from the sky with the red-blue lightsaber aiming at its head.

    The Soul Avatar was sure it could handle the weapon since the Neo-Demon Ancestor was the weakest in terms of bodily strength of the trio. It prepared to stop the lightsaber with its maws and then use its ws to rip Zatiel to pieces.

    However, at thest second, the Soul Avatar''s eyes widened once it noticed the red sun behind Zatiel''s back had turned blue, and the red-blue lightsaber had a fierce spirit power.

    The Soul Avatar used its w to stop the red-blue lightsaber, and to its surprise, a deep cut appeared on its palm.

    The strength behind the lightsaber did not increase, but now its offensive power had changed from physical to spiritual, something incredibly harmful for an entity like the Soul Avatar!

    Before the Soul Avatar could even process the change in the attack, it had to use its right w to stop Valha, which aimed right at its waist.

    Like before, two parts engaged the Soul Avatar first and restrained their ws, but this time the one that attacked third was the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    "AHHHH!" Ezequiel roared as the power of Emptiness in the ck-white lightning exploded, and he unleashed a barrage of punches on the Soul Avatar''s body.

    Emptiness was the predecessor of everything, something even older than Nether Chaos, so it could easily destroy the quintessence of soul force.

    Ezequiel did not let the Soul Avatar put distance between them and kept advancing as he punched faster and harder. As for Zatiel and Ragnar, both pushed their weapon forward with all their power, so if the Soul Avatar let go of them, they could hack its head.

    The Soul Avatar puked blood due to the hundreds of punchesnding every second on its chest. It finally endured the pain and used its maws to attack, intending to bite Ezequiel''s head off.

    Ezequiel''s instincts screamed danger as those sharp teeth shed toward him. It was too fast, so he only managed to move his head, making the Soul Avatar bitend on his left shoulder.

    Immense pain assaulted Ezequiel, but there was also a tremendous fury. He was Invictus, Supreme of the Neo-Demon Race, the True Godking of Freedom. How could he allow someone to see him as food and try to eat him?

    "AHHH!" Ezequiel roared with even more strength as he began to strike the Soul Avatar''s neck with his right hand.

    Zatiel and Ragnar saw the Soul Avatar''s maws biting through Ezequiel''s muscles and bones. Without hesitation, they began to burn their soul and life force, pushing their power to an even higher level.

    The Soul Avatar felt its arms trembling as the weapons pushed them back but kept focusing on its maws, sending more and more strength in them. There was actually some surprise in its eyes as its teeth could shatter weak Rank 9 Artifacts like nothing, but the Supreme Neo-Demon muscles and bones have proven to be even harder.

    Nevertheless, despite the toughness of Ezequiel''s body, the Soul Avatar''s teeth finally managed to pierce all the tissue, ripping off his left shoulder and arm.

    Ezequiel endured the pain and kicked the Soul Avatar''s chest without hesitation, pushing himself away while giving Zatiel and Ragnar a subtle nce.

    Zatiel and Ragnar noticed that, and the duo immediately pulled their weapons out from the ws and moved back.

    The Soul Avatar grew confused for an instant, but then it saw how the arm it was about to engulf began to glow.

    Every single of Ezequiel''s cells could be considered a tiny energy pool. Even if they detached from his body, he could control them.

    "Explode." Ezequiel''s voice echoed through the dark dimension.

    The Soul Avatar''s eyes widened with shock, but before it could do anything, the arm it held in its maws exploded!

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

 Chapter ?809 Battle in the deepest hell (II)

    Chapter ?809 Battle in the deepest hell (II)

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Zatiel and Ragnar immediately regrouped with Ezequiel, but their eyes did not leave the massive explosion of ck-white lightning that engulfed the Soul Avatar.

    It did not take long for the waves of energy to dissipate, showing the Soul Avatar. The st destroyed its lower jaw, with burn marks all over its body.

    However, before the trio could get too happy, the missing tissues regenerated, and in less than a second, the Soul Avatar was good as new.

    The Soul Avatar was just a condensation of all the force inside the Soul Core of Existence, so the fact it could heal any damage as long there was enough energy inside it was not surprising.

    Ezequiel showed nothing when he saw all the damage he generated at the cost of his left arm was gone. His eyes glowed, and he regenerated his lost limb using the massive amount of vitality stored in the Life World Rune.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar had frightening regenerating abilities, and the Life World Rune only pushed them to an even more shocking level.

    This battle will not be short, but it will be bloody!

    Dark purple mes, ck-white lightning, and red ughter aura shed again and again against the corrosive evil force emanating from the Soul Avatar.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Days passed, and hundreds of explosions echoed through the dark dimension as the trio''s destructive powers shed against the Soul Avatar.

    The devastating might of their battle caused pieces of the dark dimension to copse into chaotic whirlwinds that even Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar found dangerous.

    Those phenomena could not endanger their lives but affect their senses and slow their movements, something the Soul Avatar could take advantage of.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion sent Ezequiel flying away, throwing him into one of the chaotic whirlwinds. The Supreme Neo-Demon felt like he was at the bottom of an ocean, and a crushing pressure assaulted him from every direction.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his arms, blocking a w that sought to sh his head open. Yet, while he halted one attack, another came from below.

    A w pierced the Supreme Neo-Demon''s chest, making him puke blood. The Soul Avatar unleashed the full power of its corrosive aura inside Ezequiel''s bloodstream and was ready to sh this one open.

    However, right in thest second, a red-blue lightsaber and ax hacked toward the Soul Avatar''s arm that pierced the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    The power behind each of those weapons was immense, and they managed to cut the arm out before the Soul Avatar could do any more damage.

    Zatiel and Ragnar did not end with that, as they both kicked the Soul Avatar''s chest, sending this one away before helping Ezequiel out of the chaotic whirlwind.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not waste time and took the Soul Avatar''s arm out of his chest before employing the power of Emptiness to disintegrate it. Next, he used the power of the Life World Rune to heal his wound.

    "Crack." Just as the gaping hole on his chest closed, Ezequiel heard a crack and saw how the Life World Rune shattered.

    Zatiel and Ragnar frowned as they saw that. It meant the Life World Rune on Ezequiel finally lost every iota of power. Theirs would soon experience the same fate.

    However, neither showed even an ounce of fear and instead, smiles appeared on their faces as they saw that the Soul Avatar could barely regrow its lost arm.

    The battle had finally reached its final stage and could end at any second.

    "ROAR!" The Soul Avatar roared, unleashing a soul pressure that could make the fighting spirit of some of the greatest warriors of the universe quiver.

    Yet, all that it responded to the Soul Avatar were three sts of energy as Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar burned their soul and life force, pushing their power to their zenith before shing toward it.

    Ast barrage of explosions flooded the dark dimension, making it so that more than eighty percent of it fell into a mass of chaotic energy so dense that it could suffocate weak Rank 9 life forms.

    The Soul Avatar caught the red-blue lightsaber and Valha with its ws, and its aura exploded as it pushed the weapons away, along with Zatiel and Ragnar.

    Right then, the Supreme Neo-Demon embraced the Soul Avatar from behind, immobilizing its arms before unleashing sts of ck-white lightning.

    "AHHH!" The Soul Avatar roared in pain as the waves of lightning carrying on the power of Emptiness set its body aze. A sh of madness appeared in its eyes as its head made a 180�� turn, and it opened its maws.

    Ezequiel felt the threat of death approaching as the maws were about to reach his head, but then an ax shed toward them,nding straight on the Soul Avatar''s upper jaw.

    An even greater pain assaulted the Soul Avatar as that ax buried itself in its jaw, but things only grew worse as Ragnar appeared on top of it.

    The Viking put his feet on the Soul Avatar''s shoulders before grabbing the maws of this one, forcefully closing them with Valha still inside.

    The Soul Avatar''s eyes widened due to the constantly increasing pain, but Ragnar did not care about that, nor the fact that the sts of ck-white lightning were also burning him. Instead, he used all his power to raise the maws, exposing the neck.

    It was finally Zatiel''s turn, who shed toward the Soul Avatar with monstrous momentum. His red-blue lightsaber carried a powerful spiritual force, dark purple mes that used his bloodline as fuel, and a ck fire born out of condensed Deprativa Aura.

    "BOOOMMMMMM!" A massive explosion urred as the red-blue lightsaber connected with the Soul Avatar''s neck.

    "AHHHH!" Zatiel roared as he sent more strength into the red-blue lightsaber, pushing his weapon deeper into the Soul Avatar''s neck.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Ezequiel and Ragnar also roared as they used every ounce of their power to stop the raging Soul Avatar from escaping.

    "FUCKING DIE!" The Neo-Demon Ancestor shouted as his red-blue lightsaber finally cut off the Soul Avatar''s head!

 Chapter ?810 Path to Rank 9

    Chapter ?810 Path to Rank 9

    "FUCKING DIE!"

    Zatiel cut the Soul Avatar''s head off. The entity began to crack the next second before shattering into billions of pieces.

    Immediately after, Ragnar jumped away as Zatiel and Ezequiel took positions. The Neo-Demon Ancestor and Supreme Neo-Demon use the full power of their multiversal level Omega Laws to epass the pieces before thoroughly purging them.

    Having destroyed its physical form did not mean the Soul Core of Existence would cease to exist. Sub-atomic fragments of it could linger for eons before finally eroding, or worst-case scenario,e back as something else.

    Zatiel, En, and the Champion of Justice and Order knew of the almost indestructive nature of Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence. The only true path to erase them was to devour them and transform the Cores of Existence into something else, but there were significant dangers in doing so, as the fall of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction proved.

    However, things changed with the rise of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law and Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law.

    The quintessences of the Endless Cycle of Samsara and the Boundless Emptiness were multiversal level forces capable of doing the impossible.

    Dark and white force fields encapsted the Soul Core of Existence particles and began to destroy them. In doing so, they released energy so pure and mighty that it would leave the circles of hell''s origins in shame.

    Zatiel was a little surprised by that energy as it seemed extremely helpful for cosmic forces that broke the boundaries of reality but did not get distracted and carried on with the destruction.

    As the Neo-Demons focused on the absolute destruction of the Soul Core of Existence, Ragnar was not wasting his time. The Viking unleashed the full power of his red aura, augmented by Valha, to generate a force field that stopped the dark dimension from copsing.

    The Soul Core of Existence built this dark dimension upon countlessyers of space-time to act as a prison for anyone that dared to charge into its territory, but now the one trapped was it.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel were not sure if the particles would begin to phase through an endless stream of space-time if they were to reach the Prima Universe''s main ne of existence, which is why they were so happy for this dark dimension.

    More and more particles sumbed to the force of the Endless Cycle of Samsara and the Boundless Emptiness. Finally, after three days, nothing but unique energy remained of the once mighty Soul Core of Existence.

    A smile full of pride appeared in the trio once they saw that. The Neo-Demons and Viking achieved a unique feat as they defeated a foe that had infected the Prima Universe from the dawn of time.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt the unique energy left after the destruction of the Soul Core of Existence particles, but he did not lose control and acted impulsively. If the mighty Incarnation of Death and Destruction got corrupted, who said the same could not happen to him?

    Zatiel was also careful, as he did not intend to make the same mistake twice. He used the full power of his eyes, unrevealing causality along beginning and end, to perceive the true nature of that energy and the effects it would have on them.

    After a few hours, a smile finally appeared on Zatiel''s face as he was sure there was nothing wrong with the energy. He nodded to the Supreme Neo-Demon, and both began consuming it.

    Ragnar had also noticed that extraordinary energy, but he did not care that the Neo-Demons kept it all for themselves. That energy was unique, meaning it was mighty, but it was also not something anyone could use, and the Viking knew he could not take full advantage of its power.

    Besides, even if the energy could help him, Ragnar owed so much to the Neo-Demon Ancestor that he would not hesitate to relinquish any im over it if this one asked him.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel could feel how their Omega Laws were bing stronger. It not only improved their foundation to a shocking level, as the cosmic force had a ripple effect on their souls, bodies, and energies but it also enhanced their cultivation speed.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor was at the Beyond Redemption Stage. The Beyond Falsehood Stage and Beyond Limit Stage focused on solidifying your Inner Universe and raising its matrix to the level of the Prima Universe.

    That drastically improved the amount of energy and mastery over thews you could disy, but the main goal was for your Inner Universe to generate Prima Chaos.

    Prima Chaos was a special force that could generate a qualitative change in your Omega Law, allowing it to force itself into the Prima Universe''s matrix.

    The sole goal of the Beyond Redemption Stage was to generate Prima Chaos to evolve your Omega Law, but as one could deduce by the stage''s name, there were dangers.

    Once you enter the Beyond Redemption Stage, your Inner Universe will automatically begin to generate Prima Chaos and set you on the path to Rank 9.

    Although you could dy the process, you will have to use your Prima Chaos to feed your Omega Law sooner orter. If your cosmic force seeded in fusing with the Prima Universe''sw matrix, you would be a Rank 9 life form, but if it failed, you would die.

    Most life forms would use the Beyond Redemption Stage to free their minds and souls of any burdens that could hinder their willpowers during the ascension and push their centers of power to the absolute limit.

    Zatiel could feel how the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law grew even stronger. He was sure that with its immense power, the cosmic force could easily ovee any hindrance and fuse with the Prima Universe''sw matrix.

    Some at the Beyond Redemption Stage like to wait until the amount of Prima Chaos in their Inner Universe reaches its saturation point before feeding it to their Omega Laws.

    However, Zatiel knew that the benefit a greater amount of Prima Chaos could bring to the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law would be minor due to the cosmic force''s immense power.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor only needed his Inner Universe to generate enough Prima Chaos to induce evolution and enter Rank 9.

 Chapter ?811 Toward the ninth layer

    Chapter ?811 Toward the ninthyer

    After Zatilel and Ezequiel devoured every iota of energy left after the destruction of the Soul Core of Existence''s particles, a st of force emerged from the duo, generating even more cracks in the already shattered dark dimension.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Explosions echoed inside the dark dimension as this one already went beyond the point that it could remain stable even with the help of a powerhouse like Ragnar.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Ragnar did not hesitate before using some of the cracks to leave the dark dimension, now that they hadpleted their mission. Even if they could endure the copse of it, there was no reason to receive unnecessary wounds.

    The trio left just in time to see the implosion of thest remnant of Baator, the Ninth Circle of Hell.

    It was spectacr how the ck castle that covered all Nexus''sndmass twisted, with every deformed piece gathering at the center.

    All the powerhouses across the Prima Universe saw that sight with awe and wonder. Even mortals across the countless worlds felt a miracle was happening, as if something wrong with the universe had finally ceased to exist.

    Issac, Salomon, Hyperion, Bahamut, Noir, and Nut stared at the trio responsible. Their eyes focused on the one that was the catalyst for everything, the man who could do the impossible and that they could follow to the end.

    Finally, when all of Nexus was nothing more than a dot less than two centimeters wide, this one burst, unleashing a shock wave that expanded through the entire universe.

    When that happened, the Prima Universe began to tremble. Those with the power to see thew matrix and felt the Universe Will''s might saw how these became stronger!

    Zatiel''s eyes showed some surprise, but he soon understood what had happened.

    The Universe Will could not destroy Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existences, but it always suppressed them. Now that Baator was gone, the Prima Universe no longer had to endure that cancerous ne and became much stronger.

    Zatiel showed a radiant smile when he saw that. The Prima Universe''s power was something he would need to rely on for the final battle against the Alpha Universe and the me Imperator.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor even turned toward Abyss as bloodlust appeared in his eyes. Erasing Baator and the Soul Core of Existence proved beneficial for the Prima Universe, so it stands to reason that destroying the Body Core of Existence would also be helpful.

    However, after some consideration, he chose against it. Charging into Abyss right now would not be wise. They were wounded, and unlike Baator, Ragnar would not enjoy immunity to the Body Core of Exisntece''s pressure.

    That meant only Zatiel and Ezequiel could deploy their full power in Abyss, and now that the Body Core of Existence knew what he did in Baator, this one would not hesitate before sending its full power against them.

    Not to mention that even if Zatiel and Ezequiel could defeat all the enhanced and suicidal Archdemons, they would still have to face the Champion of Chaos before touching the Body Core of Existence.

    There was the possibility of performing a full-power assault by gathering the help of the Justice Primarchs, but the chances of some of them dying was too high, which would be counterproductive.

    ''Another time will be.'' Zatiel shook his head and was no longer bothered about Baator. The Neo-Demon Ancestor knew it was important to enjoy the small victories. Although erasing an evil ne with a Rank 10 Core of Existence as the nucleus that stood from time immemorial could not be considered precisely small.

    Now that Baator was gone, Zatiel turned his eyes to another realm, more specifically, the one that held some of the greatest geniuses from the Prima Universe.

    A group of thirty-six geniuses had gathered in the eighthyer of the Realm of Madness. They have proven to be the best of the best, charging all the way to the gate into the ninth level that held the two strongest Crazies.

    Zatiel and Ezequiel gazed at the Realm of Madness before teleporting toward it.

    Ragnar did not follow the duo as he learned a lot during the battles inside Baator and wanted to take full advantage of those experiences. The Viking sat in the void and closed his eyes as the End Stars floating around his forehead began to thrive with power.F

    When Zatiel and Ezequiel reached the Realm of Madness void, they saw how the powerhouses that remained there to watch over the geniuses of their races bowed to them.

    The duo saw that and nodded as they did not find anything odd in their behavior.

    Respect the strong. Age did not matter to life forms that reached their level, only strength. The Supreme Neo-Demon and the Neo-Demon Ancestor had proven that their brute power allowed them to defeat Primarchs, so it was only natural for those powerhouses to bow to the duo.

    Zatiel did not waste his time and unleashed the full power of his Omega Law, covering the Realm of Madness. He would ensure that the next battle would not harm the world''s foundation and save any of those geniuses if their lives were in danger.

    Ezequiel''s gaze focused on the sixthyer of the Realm of Madness, where a group of Neo-Demon looked toward the eighthyer.

    Numir was among them, and her eyes glowed with fighting spirit. Due to her status, none of those geniuses would dare to refuse if she wanted to join them, but there was no way she would do something so selfish and foolish.

    In all fairness, Numir had grown powerful very fast, having reached Peak Rank 7 and the Omega Law forming inside her seemed to have immense potential. Unfortunately, time was no longer on her side, and if she were to join those about to march into the ninthyer, she would only be a burden.

    "?BOOM!"

    Suddenly, everybody inside the Realm of Madness looked to the void as they heard a massive thunder and saw a white pir of lightning piercing theyers and reaching the sixth.

    All the Neo-Demons saw how a majestic beastnded in front of them. The creature''s eyes focused on Numir, smiling before fusing with the woman.

    Numir was surprised to feel how her soul and body grew exponentially more powerful as a white scale armor covered her.

    Entropy was a Peak Rank 8 life form, and it was just a matter of time before it entered Rank 9. Fusing with Numir weakened him as his goal was to grant the woman enough power so she could experience the battle on her own.

    Numir felt her strength and showed a beautiful smile full of love toward the void before shing into the eighthyer.

    None of the geniuses said anything about Numir joining them in their final fray. She now had the power not only to be of help but be one of the strongest fighters.

    As for the fact she obtained her current power due to outside help, everybody understood the importance of background. If they wanted toin, they could only me themselves for not having such a powerful backer like Invictus.

    However, one among the geniuses narrowed her eyes as she saw Numir''s armor.

    "Hmph!" Zitra sneered, but she was not doing it toward Numir. She only felt happy for the Neo-Demon to be able to join them.

    In the void, the one that was the actual target of Zitra''s anger trembled for a moment.

    Zatiel turned toward the Supreme Neo-Demon, ming this one for making him look bad. Ezequiel only looked away as if he did not notice that.

    "Go." Zatiel only sighed before saying that, making a pir of purple mes enter the Realm of Madness.

    It reached Zitra and fused with her, covering the woman in ming bark armor.

    After that somewhatical event, all the geniuses adopted solemn expressions as they marched into the ninthyer.

 Chapter ?812 Heinz and Nero

    Chapter ?812 Heinz and Nero

    Leading the thirty-seven geniuses ready to march into the ninthyer of the Real of Madness and face the two Rank 9 Crazies were the N��1 Sky Breaker and the Prince of the Fallen.

    Heinz and Nero stood in the lead not only for their leadership abilities but also because they were the strongest!

    The geniuses present in the eighthyer of the Realm Madness were the mightiest of the current generation of the Prima Universe, so the level the destiny of the duo reached was mind-blowing.

    Nero and Heinz could notpare with multiversal monsters like Zatiel and Ezequiel. However, they were still mighty enough for the Justice Primarchs to see the next World Tree and Champion of Justice and Order in them.

    "Roku, Gwyn, John Erick, Dean, Gabriel, Zinic, Jotun, and Ozman, you are the Shield Team. As discussed earlier, you will take care of the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy. Your mission is not to win or even injure it, only to buy enough time for the Sword Team to take care of the Copsing Star Crazy. Remember, if you fail, we could all die."

    When the eight heard Heinz''s words, they all adopted solemn expressions before nodding. Although their mission only consisted in hindering the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy, they would still face a killing machine without fear of death.

    The Shield Team was actually the one facing the greatest danger, but none of them showed any sign of dissatisfaction. Of all the geniuses, their abilities made it so that they were the ones with the greatest chance of sess, so it was natural for them to take this role.

    "I think that Numir and Zitra should join the Shield Team," Nero nced at the void as he spoke those words. He rxed after seeing that neither Zatiel nor Ezequiel showed anything and then focused on Heinz.

    The truth was that the Prince of the Fallen''s worries were unfounded. Ezequiel and Zatiel did lend a helping hand to Numir and Zitra, but that was all they would do. If they were to disrupt their battles to reduce the danger they could face, why would they even let them into the Realm of Madness?

    The N��1 Sky Breaker pondered for a moment before nodding and ncing at Zitra and Numir. The women did not say a word before going to the side of the Shield Team.

    Heinz epted Nero''s proposal because it made perfect sense. After having Entropy and Myriad fuse in them, Numir and Zitra''s defensive powers reached an incredible level. They would help more in the Shield Team than in the Sword Team.

    "Ready yourselves!"

    Heinz shouted those words, and all the geniuses unleashed the full power of their souls, bodies, energies, and Omega Laws. Many also activated their bloodlines'' innate racial gifts, increasing their strength even more.

    Heinz''s body grew muscr as bone armor covered it, and a second ming sword emerged from his left hand. That was far from all as the cut on his forehead opened, revealing his Chaos Oblivion Eye, raising his power to a whole new level.

    Next, a second soul aura emerged from the N��1 Sky Breaker, and everybody saw how a demonic phantom covered the upper side of his body.

    Next to Heinz was Nero, and the transformation this one unleashed was just as incredible. The Fallen''s ten wings were set aze by an azure fire.

    Slowly a blue aura that seemed to cover both the inside and outside of Nero materialized, enhancing his body''s offensive and defensive powers.

    Dozens of ming feathers emerged from his wings, forming a spear in front of the Fallen. The weapon did not seem remarkable, but once Nero held it and channeled his bloodline power in it, a shocking force emerged, which seemed capable of shattering any obstacle on its path.

    All the geniuses who stared at the spear and had fought by Nero''s side knew that the stronger the enemy, the more destructive power the spear would unleash. As long as the Fallen''s fighting spirit burned with enough power, there was nothing that could stop that weapon.

    "GO!"

    Nero shouted, and his voice echoed through the entire Realm of Madness as the geniuses charged into the ninth level!

    As soon as the geniuses entered the ninth level, where the Realm of Madness''s origin stood, a suffocating aura assaulted them.

    The Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy and Copsing Star Crazy stood at this level for decades, unable to move out of it due to the brainwashing of the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law. Only now that someone dared to march into their territory could they release their frenzied bloodlust.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion echoed inside the ninth level, and all the geniuses were surprised to see the Copsing Star Crazy use thew matrix as a surface and jump toward them at an incredible speed.

    The Copsing Star Bloodline granted immense strength and not speed, but if used correctly, you could transform one into the other.

    The one-hundred-meter-tall Crazy was already on top of them by the time the geniuses realized it and fired two blows that could easily destroy entire worlds.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Explosions unleashing waves of energy that could have disintegrated Rank 7 life forms filled the ninth level. Luckily for the geniuses, two of them were able to react in time and counter the Rank 9 Copsing Star Crazy.

    A spear bathed in blue energy containing a cosmic force that sought to shatter every obstacle and rise stronger with every victory faced the Rank 9 Copsing Star Crazy''s right fist.

    And two swords carrying monstrous ming soul force with a cosmic force capable of pushing forward faster and faster, breaking all the limits, handled the left fist of the Rank 9 Crazy.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Nero and Heinz roared as their bodies trembled, and they used every ounce of power to resist the monstrous strength of the Rank 9 Copsing Star Crazy.

    The rest of the geniuses did not hesitate before joining the fray. The Sword Team unleashed a barrage of spells that pushed the Copsing Star Crazy back, and the Shield Team shed toward the Imperishable Star Crazy.

    From the beginning, the battle proved incredibly hard and deadly since if not for Nero and Heinz, the Copsing Star Crazy''s attack would have killed at least five of them!

 Chapter ?813 Sword and Shield

    Chapter ?813 Sword and Shield

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Dozens of explosions echoed inside the ninth level of the Realm of Madness as the geniuses faced the two Rank 9 Crazies. It had already be a death zone for anyone beneath Rank 8, with shock waves that could destroy Void Creators in seconds.

    Heinz and Nero shed continuously against the Copsing Star Crazy, generating sts that shattered everything around them. Without the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law reinforcing space, they would have provoked immense coteral damage.

    Thanks to the immense energy and vitality that flooded the entire Realm of Madness, the N��1 Sky Breaker and the Prince of the Fallen managed to solidify their Inner Universe extremely fast, pushing their cultivation to the Peak Beyond Falsehood Stage.

    The duo''s abilities allowed them to deploy attacks that could threaten the lives of those at the Beyond Redemption Stage. Each of their Omega Laws allowed their momentum to rise higher and higher the longer they fought, so their strikes were only growing stronger.

    Despite all that, Nero and Heinz found themselves in a very dangerous situation, where a single wrong move could end their lives. If it weren''t for the geniuses helping them face the Crazy, they would have perished long ago.

    The Copsing Star Crazy''s battle instincts were shocking, and the power it could unleash almost reached the Immortal Will Stage!

    The transformation significantly increased the Evesting Stage Archangel''s power, making it a greater threat.

    Everyone in the Sword Team had a job. Although Heinz and Nero took the front, that did not mean the others were safe, as from time to time, the Copsing Star Crazy would charge to someone else.

    Heinz and Nero had just collided with the Copsing Star Crazy when a barrage of spellsnded on the chest of thest one.

    "AHHHH!" The explosion had not even faded when the Copsing Star Crazy shouted with all his strength, generating a sonic attack that disoriented Nero and Heinz.

    Instead of attacking the duo, the Copsing Star Crazy turned to the origin of thatst barrage of spells and charged toward them at an incredible speed.

    Among the ones that sent that attack were Sacred Beasts and Buddhas. Before they could attempt to run, the Copsing Star Crazy appeared in front of a woman and a man.

    The man was bald with six diamond tattoos on his forehead, while the woman was a Sacred Beast in humanoid form.

    Those geniuses'' names were Nito and Pholix, and they had trained their bodies to an impressive level, with their flesh harder than weak Rank 8 Artifacts, but there was no way they could endure the attack of the Copsing Star Crazy.

    Two massive fists charged toward Nito and Pholix, each with the power to destroy their bodies and even Omega Laws, but before the Copsing Star Crazy''s attack couldnd, two arrows appeared.

    None of those arrows had the power to influence in any way the attack of the Copsing Star Crazy, but it did not matter since that was never their target.

    Just as the fists were about tond on Nito and Pholix, the arrows struck them, generating a fluctuation in space-time.

    The Copsing Star Crazy''s sinister smile froze when it saw the duo vanish and his attacknding on nothing. He turned to the origin of those arrows and saw a handsome young man with a ming bow.

    And the next second, Nito and Pholix appeared next to the young man. Somehow those arrows broke the seal in space-time of the Copsing Star Crazy and teleported the duo to safety.

    Immense rage appeared in the Copsing Star Crazy''s eyes, but thatst attack left it full of opening, and a barrage of spear strikes and sword shesnded on its back.

    "AHHH!" Another shout emerged from the Copsing Star Crazy, but this one was painful as those attacks pulverized the flesh on his back.

    Nero and Heinz were ready tounch a second barrage, but the Copsing Star Crazy countered their attacks, generating immense explosions. The rest of the Sword Team''s geniuses did not lose the chance and continued their onught.

    Not far from them, another group faced a Rank 9 Crazy, but this one was smaller, making the danger they had to face much greater.

    The Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy offensive power was not its forte, but it was still shockingly high, with a point-nk strike more than enough to kill one of the geniuses or at least leave them severely injured.

    The ones taking the vanguard role in the Shield Team were the Astral Fiend and a Dragon named Jotun. Both surpassed the others in terms of offensive power and melee battle skills.

    Not too far from them were Numir and Zitra, using their spells and the power of their living armor to assist the duo. Entropy and Myriad could have killed the Crazy alone, but that would have defeated the purpose of the women entering the ninth level.

    Both beasts used their power to enhance the center of power of Zitra and Numir, allowing them to reach a battle power around the Beyond Limit Stage.

    Everything went ording to n with the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy unable to move freely when this one made its energy explode, unleashing a gravitational force that sent Roku and Jotun flying away.

    Before Zitra or Numir could stop it, the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy lunged toward the rest of the Shield Team, ready to unleash a barrage of strikes.

    However, Nero and Heinz put those geniuses in the Shield Team due to their ability to face this kind of threat.

    Dean and Gabriel move forward and raise their hands as their Omega Lawsbine their power.

    "Omega Event Horizon!"

    The essence of space-time and annihtionbined into a force that twisted reality around the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy, freezing its movements for an instant.

    The Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy''s energy burst as it attempted to break free of this enchantment of space-time and destruction.

    Dean and Gabriel trembled as blood leaked from their eyes, and they would not hold on for much longer but luckily, they did not have to.

    "?BOOM!"

    Roku and Jotun returned to the fray andnded a heavy blow on the Rank 9 Crazy, pushing it back.

 Chapter ?814 The last Evil Primarch (I)

    Chapter ?814 Thest Evil Primarch (I)

    Jotun and Roku pushed back the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy, but just a few dozen meters. Luckily, right after the duo''s attack, John Erick shed forward and punched the Crazy''s chest point nk.

    Once again, a strike pushed Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy away from the rest of the Shield Team. Using that time, Zitra and Numir reached the Crazy and unleashed a blow covered in light and lightning.

    Zitra and Numir fired abined blow to the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy''s chest, pushing it out of the rest of the Shield Team range.

    "AHHHH!" The Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy roared with rage. It suffered superficial injuries at most, but what truly enraged it was its onught failing and the desire for destruction in its heart burning non-stop.

    Despite the frightening aura of the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy, none of the Shield Team members showed even an iota of fear. Each of them experienced samsara inside the dream worlds, and the experiences of those lives tempered their willpower to a shocking level.

    Gabriel and Dean moved to the back, and the rest of the Shield Team made sure to protect the duo. The ability to freeze in time a Peak Evesting Stage life form even for a second was shocking, and their best trump card against an enemy with such amazing defenses.

    Omega Event Horizon unleashed a power that surpassed the might of even the mightiest ck hole in the entire Prima Universe. Still, it also generated an immense burden on Dean and Gabriel''s bodies and souls, and they needed to rest before employing it again.

    Roku and Jotun took the front of the Shield Team again, using all their power to restrain the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy to the best of their capacities. Wounds were also umting in the duo, but they were sure they wouldst long enough.

    Of course, there was a chance that the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy could ovee their blockade and charge once again at the rest of the Shield Team, but there were those able to handle it for enough time.

    There was one member of the Shield Team whose offensive power could have allowed him to y a significant role in the Sword Team. Still, the nature of his Omega Law made it perfect to counter the Imperishable Gravity Star Bloodline.

    Gwyn stared at the Rank 9 Crazy with coldness and absolute focus as the Soul Scourge me in his halberd grew more and more powerful. Although unleashing it now would harm the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy, the Eye Holder was saving it for when the team most needed it.

    The battle of the Shield Team against the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy was slow and steady due to the team''s goal of buying time. On the other hand, the fight between the Sword Team and the Copsing Star Crazy was wilder and much faster!

    Nero and Heinz moved around the Copsing Star Crazy at a shocking speed, unleashing barrages of spear and sword strikes while at the same time restricting the Crazy''s movements.

    A wave of sword strikes bathed in ming soul force raining down on the Copsing Star Crazy, making this one use its arms to protect its head, but in doing so, it left its chest open for attacks.

    "Cataclysmic Dragon Breath!"

    "Sundering Dragon Breath!"

    Two Dragons opened their mouths and fired beams of mes carrying incredibly violent forces. These Dragons were Kiryn and Sureing, who had made a name for themselves hundreds of years ago in Legacy thanks to their outstanding destructive abilities.

    That torrent of fire burned the chest of the Copsing Star Crazy, and before it could even get hold of itself, the duo that it almost killed a few minutes ago came back.

    Nito and Pholix both unleashed a palm strike, the first carrying a purging force while the second a fierce and burning light.

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of bones cracking echoed inside the ninth level, making the Sword Team smile, but they did not lose focus as they knew things were far from over.

    The Copsing Star Crazy had an undying body. To kill it, they would have to destroy it thoroughly, and they were far from that.

    More and more attacksnded on the Copsing Star Crazy, destroying its flesh and breaking its bones, pushing it closer and closer to its death.

    From time to time, the Copsing Star Crazy would manage to push Heinz and Nero away, but the Sword Team''s wless teamwork that they honed in the eighthyer helped them face all those dangerous situations.

    As time passed, the battle began to exhaust the Sword Team''s energy and stamina, but the smiles on their faces grewrger as they saw the state of the Copsing Star Crazy''s body.

    The Copsing Star Crazy had lost its left arm and right leg. There were holes all over its chest and head, including where its heart and brain should be, and there was not a piece of its body not burned or corroded.

    In the void, Ezequiel nced at the battle, and an odd light appeared in his eyes. Not long ago, he stood at the same level as those geniuses. He might be at the top but was still among their ranks, but now he could onlypare with the powerhouses of previous generations.

    If he wanted, he could unleash an attack from the void into the ninth level of the Realm of Madness that would destroy those Crazies. It would drain all of Ezequiel''s power, but it was something that none of the geniuses could even dream of achieving.

    Ezequiel stood up and stared at the distance before shing forward.

    Zatiel opened his eyes and nced at the Supreme Neo-Demon before shrugging his shoulders and focusing on the Realm of Madness again.

    Far from the Realm of Madness, there was the Mind Ruler World that the Immortal Alliance besieged.

    Salomon''s eyes narrowed when he saw a figure sh past them and crash into the world.

 Chapter ?815 The last Evil Primarch (II)

    Chapter ?815 Thest Evil Primarch (II)

    Salomon frowned as he saw Ezequiel marching into the Mind Ruler World. With his power, he could resist the pressure from the World Consciousness and retain enough battle power to fight Eligos.

    Nevertheless, not only would that battle harm the Mind Ruler World, but Salomon would also have to face the rest of the Rank 7, 8, and 9 Mind Rulers, which could leave him seriously injured.

    He understood that Ezequiel was powerful and could use his Omega Law to counter the World Consciousness, but charging alone was not wise.

    As Salomon, Nut, and Noir stared at the zone where Ezequielnded, they saw no humanoid but a mass of ck and white lightning that slowly fused with the elements. It did not take long before the air, water, earth, and fire from the entire Mind Ruler World began to glow with ck and white arcs of lightning.

    Volcanes burst with whiteva, ck lightning fell from the sky, lightning tornadoes arose all over thendmass, earthquakes shattered the earth and unleashed lightning waves, and giant electric tsunamis ravaged the shores.

    In just a few short minutes, devastating natural disasters covered the entire Mind Ruler World, killing trillions of Mind Rulers beneath the Soul Realm. It did not take long for even Rank 6 life forms to perish under those catastrophes'' power.

    A dark tower made of a uniquebination of biological matter and precious metals stood on one of the deepestyers of the Mind Ruler World. It drew energy from the world''s origin, granting it incredible might.

    Eligos saw the carnage from inside this tower. He was burning with hatred, but he did not dare to leave his fortress, as he was too afraid of dying.

    Still, that did not stop the Mind Ruler Primarch from sending out all those at Rank 7 and 8 to handle those natural disasters enhanced by the power of Emptiness. Sadly, no matter what those Void Creator or Beyond the Shackles Mind Rulers did, it was all futile.

    If they stopped one natural disaster, another would appear the next second, with even greater strength. It reached the point that the destruction forced even those Rank 7 to seek refuge, as the power of the elements overcame their defenses.

    Eligos'' eyes narrowed as he wondered what his next step would be when he saw a shadow appear next to a Rank 8 Mind Ruler. That Beyond the Shackles life form did not even have time to react when the figure destroyed his brain, heart, and Omega Law.

    And that was only the beginning as more and more shadows began to arise, killing all those that could resist the might of the elements.

    "Damm it!" Eligos roared as he saw those shadows kill his people. Those at the Soul and Physical Realm mattered very little to the Mind Ruler Primarch, but the ones that reached the Law Realm were the core of his world''s military power, and each death meant losing time and resources.

    Despite his rage, Eligos still did not dare to leave the stronghold''s protection. His eyesnded on the only other two individuals in the tower, but while he could give them orders in normal times, now he could not afford to antagonize them.

    Those two were Rank 9 Mind Rulers, powerhouses that once reigned over trillions and could do whatever they desired, but now they were trapped like dogs.

    It would be a lie to say that the duo did not me Eligos for their current situation, as they could not understand how this one dared to antagonize the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. Of course, the fact they would have done the same did not cross their minds.

    More and more Mind Rulers perished. Some sought to enter the tower that contained Eligos and the other two Rank 9 Mind Rules, but the shadows killed them all.

    Eligos''s rage was reaching its limit as he saw the Mind Rulers at the Law Realm perish, but he also noticed how the world was beginning to change. While those natural disasters were wreaking havoc, they were also changing the earth and sky into something suitable for all life, not only monsters like Mind Rulers.

    In less than a day, the natural disaster and shadows erased every Mind Ruler other than the three hiding in the tower.

    An entire race that once stood at the Prima Universe''s peak was now on the brink of oblivion. Ezequiel''s approach was much crueler than Sundered Night''s in the Leviathan World. Of course, there was also the critical point that, unlike Mind Ruler, Leviathans were not inherently evil.

    After those natural disasters had assailed the entire world, every arc of ck and white lightning began to converge around the tower that contained the three Rank 9 Mind Rulers.

    The tower unleashed waves of destructive energy against the lightning, but it could not ovee the phenomenon forming around it.

    Before Eligos or the other two Rank 9 Mind Rulers could stop it, the ck and white lightning storm had surrounded the tower, and to their shock, it somehow managed to cut its connection to the world''s origin.

    The Mind Ruler Primarch was shocked and could not understand how Ezequiel achieved such an incredible feat. Despite being close to the world''s origin and having channels connecting the tower to it, it was as if they were in entirely different worlds.

    Ezequiel''s Equilibrium of Man and World Omega grew immensely powerful after having consumed the energy left by the Soul Core of Existence. The cosmic force allowed the Supreme Neo-Demon to fuse with the entire world and unleashed an apocalyptic level of destruction.

    Once the ck and white lightning cocoonpletely isted the biomechanical tower, a humanoid figure began manifesting itself.

    As soon as that figure became visible, Eligos and the other two Rank 9 Mind Rulers unleashed their most powerful attack against it, using the energy that remained stored in the tower.

    It was an immensely powerful soul invasion attack, destroying all the soul force in the forming humanoid.

    When the two Rank 9 Mind Rulers saw that, they showed a vicious smile, but a sense of desperation appeared in Eligos'' soul.

    Although that attack seemed rushed, Eligos confirmed Invictus'' soul force in the humanoid, which is why he unleashed such a powerful attack. He never expected to kill the Supreme Neo-Demon, and the fact the soul in the humanoid vanished told him something went wrong.

    As if giving him the reason, a new humanoid formed, this one much stronger than thest.

    Ezequiel''s eyes were cold as he stared at the tower and was ready to end things in the Mind Ruler World.

 Chapter ?816 The last Evil Primarch (III)

    Chapter ?816 Thest Evil Primarch (III)

    Ezequiel knew Eligos and the other two Mind Rulers would unleash a devastating soul invasion spell as soon as he showed up. Although his Lord of Emptiness Bloodline and his True Will granted him spiritual defenses shockingly high, he was not so arrogant as to look down on a Primarch known as a master of soul invasion spells.

    That is why Ezequiel first generated a cloneposed of 5% of his cells, whose soul aura was indistinguishable from the real one, making it so that the three Rank 9 Mind Rulers would unleash their mighties soul strike against this one.

    Ezequiel''s n worked. Now there was no more energy left in that tower, and the lightning storm cut any connection to the outside, so Eligos and the other two would have to face him on their own.

    Eligos and the other Rank 9 Mind Rulers seemed to know that staying in the tower would be useless, and they emerged from it. One of the Eternal Detachment Stage Mind Rulers resembled a typical Mind Ruler with an octopus-like face and a dark robe covering his body, while the other was a giant brain covered in ck sma.

    "Your Master is preparing for war. Why would you eliminate such a powerful weapon like the three of us? We are willing to join your side if you guarantee us a proper ce at the table." Eligos spoke immediately, and his proposal seemed to surprise even the two Rank 9 Mind Rulers by his side. Although they were shocked at first, it did not take long for the duo to nod and ept Eligos'' words, as it was the only path to survival.

    From a logical point of view, it made sense to ept Eligos'' offer. Of course, the Mind Ruler Primarch was not sincere, but Zatiel would definitely have a way to ensure this one kept his word.

    However, the coldness in Ezequiel''s eyes only grew as he heard Eligos'' words.

    "I butchered your entire race, erasing all of them, yet you still want to side with me. If I were to allow something like you among our ranks, how could I call myself a True Godking?" Ezequiel''s aura exploded, and his power rose tremendously. Entropy could not help him, but he did not really care, as he came here to train himself.

    Eligos and the other two Rank 9 Mind Rulers were surprised to hear Ezequiel''s words. They knew that if they surrendered, they would be treated like ves, yet not even that was enough for Invictus.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was unwilling to let them live and determined to end the Mind Ruler Race.

    Eligos understood that negotiations would be futile, but he was still unwilling to simply enter a battle against the Supreme Neo-Demon without some preparations.

    "By what I heard and saw, you call yourself the True Godking of Freedom. I understand freedom as choice and opportunity, but our battle has none of that. If we win, you will run away, and Salomon and the others wille to finish the job. Where is the freedom in that?"

    Eligos'' words were poisonous and cleverly crafted. He wanted to attack the Supreme Neo-Demon''s ego, forcing this one topromise in some way.

    His scheme might have affected a Sun Copser Neo-Demon, as this one had yet to master their Concepts, but it was futile in a True Godking.

    "Hahahaha." Ezequielughed and did not bother to hide the mockery in it.

    "How naive of you to think you can affect my will with something like that. I am the Concept of Freedom. Therefore if I say that severing every path of survival for your putrid race is freedom, then it is."

    Eligos'' soul burned with fury as he heard that mockery. He was hundreds of millions of years old and stood at the peak of the universe for a long time, yet someone not even thirty thousand years oldughed at him.

    Ezequiel did not mock the trio for long as coldness returned to his face.

    "You are right in one thing, Mind Ruler. You will die either by my hand or those that stand by Master''s side. However, I will not run away if you defeat me. Since you are doomed, you might want to use this opportunity to bring me down with you."

    At first, a sense of hopelessness assaulted the trio as they understood that there was no way to survive, but then a hideous killing intent emerged from them.

    Since the current Prima Universe did not want them, they would take down the greatest genius of this generation with them.

    "Hunun, Sorun, both stay behind me. Support my creations while attacking his soul. His spiritual defenses are shocking, so we will not be able to trap him in an illusion, but we can slow down his speed of thought and affect his senses."

    The humanoid Mind Ruler, Hunun, and the brain-like Mind Ruler, Sorun, followed Eligos instructions and formed a triangle formation with the Primarch as the spear''s point.

    Ezequiel did not wait, and once his aura reached its peak and lightning carrying the power of Emptiness coated his entire body, he shed forward with all his strength.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon had just moved when a force began to intrude in his mind and soul, hindering his senses. Everything became blurry, but he was still able to march forward.

    Just as Ezequiel was about to sh with Eligos, monstrous figures materialized in his path and fought with him.

    One was a mass of tentacles with poisonous thorns, while the other was a snake-like creature with long spider legs.

    Ezequiel sent a blow to each of those creatures and was surprised to see they managed to endure them. While the lightning harmed them, they stood firm despite the immense power behind the Supreme Neo-Demon''s fists.

    The monsters immediately counter-attacked with immense speed and power, forcing Ezequiel to move back. His eyes narrowed as he understood those creatures were illusions brought to reality by the trio.

    Although the offensive power they could unleash was weaker than Eligos'' soul invasion spells, the Mind Ruler Primarch understood that was the best path to face the Supreme Neo-Demon.

 Chapter ?817 Killing a Rank 9 Mind Ruler

    Chapter ?817 Killing a Rank 9 Mind Ruler

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and the two monsters were entangled in a ferocious melee battle, generating shock waves that destroyed space-time around them.

    Eligos, Hunun, and Sorun channeled the full power of their Mind Force into those monsters while simultaneously pressuring the Supreme Neo-Demo''s soul to hinder his movements and speed.

    The soul pressure generated by the three Rank 9 Mind Rulers should have been enough to disable weak Primarchs, and even those like Salomon and Issac would find their battle power reduced by at least ten percent.

    However, Ezequiel''s Concept Sun and his unique Lord of Emptiness constitution allowed him to lose less than five percent of his battle power under the Mind Rulers'' soul pressure.

    Even with his senses disturbed, Ezequiel''s eyes never left the trio, as he understood that the monsters he faced weren''t the real enemy. Those creatures would die if he killed Eligos, Hunun, and Sorun. Not to mention that no matter how much damage he did to them, as long as the trio kept supplying them with Mind Force, they would keep fighting.

    If Ezequiel was willing to enter a battle of attrition, his chances of winning were very high, but he did not choose that path. The Mind Ruler Primarch was one of thest enemies that could still pose some threat to him in the Prima Universe, and he would use this one to polish his skills.

    "Supernova Art!"

    Ezequiel''s cells began to burn themselves, granting him immense power but also enhancing the speed at which his energy depleted. The ck and white lightning bathing his body grew stronger as he began to overwhelm the monsters, moving closer and closer to the trio.

    Eligos, Hunun, and Sorun saw that, and dread emerged from their souls, especially thest two. The duo was certain they would notst more than a minute under the Supreme Neo-Demon''s onught.

    The monsters were essentially illusions, so they were extraordinarily resilient against physical attacks, but the power of Emptiness in Ezequiel''s lightning could destroy everything.

    The three Rank 9 Mind Rulers grew desperate enough to burn their life force, granting the monster even more power. That was not all since Eligos overexerted himself tounch a devastating soul invasion spell.

    "ROAR!"

    "ROAR!"

    As their power grew, both monsters unleashed feral roars and attacked with everything they had.

    Ezequiel moved back to avoid a barrage of spider legs when a force hit his mind and soul, making everything dark for an instant. He regained his senses almost immediately, but the tentacle monster had appeared behind him. Before he could do anything, the monster swallowed his entire body and began to squeeze.

    A sh of happiness appeared in the Rank 9 Mind Rulers, and they began to inject even more Mind Force into the tentacle monster.

    The monster grew stronger as it formed a cocoon around the Supreme Neo-Demon, and its thorns aimed at the center, trying to impale this one.

    Ezequiel felt how an immense force was exerted on him from every direction while those poisonous thorns attempted to pierce his skin. He used all his strength to resist the pressure, but the tentacle monster was too powerful.

    However, as space around Ezequiel began to shrink and he grew immobilized, his eyes started to glow with silver mes, and the Sun of Freedom manifested. Anything that dared to deprive the True Godking of Freedom from his liberty would burn!

    The Sun of Freedom burned with more and more force as the Concept of Freedom filled Ezequiel with energy, granting him the brute power to break free of his prison.

    All the happiness on Eligos, Hunun, and Sorun vanished as shes of silver light emerged from the monstrous cocoon. The Sun of Freedom grewrger, pushing away tentacles, and showing Ezequiel''s bloody figure.

    "AHHH!" Ezequiel shouted as an immensely powerful shock wave emerged from his body, bursting the tentacle monster away from him.

    Since the three Rank 9 Mind Rulers had been sending so much Mind Force into the tentacle monster, the sudden destruction of this one generated a bacsh.

    Eligos resisted the bacsh without much problem, but Hunun and Sorun could not say the same.

    "Look out!"

    Hunun and Sorun grew disoriented and did not know what happened, but they clearly heard Eligos'' scream, meaning they were in incredible danger,

    Sorun, the Rank 9 Mind Ruler that resembled a giant brain covered in ck sma, regained his focus only to see Ezequiel appear in front of him.

    "WAIT!" Sorun screamed, begging the Supreme Neo-Demon for mercy, but the only thing that answered his plea was a fist charged in ck and white lightning that prated his body.

    Eligos and Hunun did not hesitate before using their full power, attempting to stop Ezequiel from destroying Sorun''s body. They reformed the tentacle monster and sent it forward along with the one that resembled a snake.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon felt the monster charging toward him, but he refused to let go of Sorun''s body. His eyes glowed with power as twelve avatars emerged from him.

    "Emptiness Avatar Shield!"

    Each avatar burst with power, generating a dodecahedron lightning shield that contained both Ezequiel and Sorun.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Thunderous explosions echoed as the monsters attempted to break the Emptiness Avatar Shield, but although they filled it with cracks, it would hold on long enough.

    "Save me!" Those were Sorun''sst words as Ezequiel unleashed sts of ck and white lightning with the power of the Emptiness inside his body.

    Sorun howled in pain as the lightning destroyed him from the inside out, but there was nothing he could do. While powerful in terms of soul invasion spells, his melee capabilities were pitiful.

    "CRACK!"

    Finally, after almost thirty seconds, the monsters managed to shatter the Emptiness Avatar Shield, lunging at Ezequiel immediately after.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s eyes narrowed as he felt the monsters'' tentacles and spider legs about to reach his back. At thest second, he shed away, dodging them.

    Eligos and Hunun made the Supreme Neo-Demon move back, but hopelessness filled their souls since they arrived toote. Sorun was nothing more than a roasted corpse now.

 Chapter ?818 It begins (I)

    Chapter ?818 It begins (I)

    The death of Sorun shattered the delicate bnce between the Mind Rulers and Ezequiel. Not only were the monsters weaker now, but with only Eligos and Hunun fuelling it, the soul pressure sent against the Supreme Neo-Demon failed to hinder his senses.

    Ezequiel smiled coldly toward the Rank 9 Mind Rulers as the ck and white lightning bathing his body burst with power and shed forward with incredible momentum.

    Eligos and Hunun understood the severity of their situation. Still, they also were sure that Ezequiel must have drained a significant portion of his energy to form that shield and destroy Sorun''s body and soul so fast.

    The duo was not wrong, and Ezequiel had spent a lot of energy up to this point. His body did not show injuries due to his instant healing ability, but that would notst for long.

    Nevertheless, the chances of Eligos and Hunun withstanding until the Supreme Neo-Demon exhausted himself were not great, to put it mildly.

    The monster lunged toward Ezequiel, fearless and full of killing intent. The desperation of their creators was starting to impregnate their existences.

    Ezequiel saw the snakeing at him, and his hand glowed with silver light and lightning as he fired a palm strike, sting the monster out of his path.

    Once Ezequiel took care of the snake, the tentacle monster opened its grotesque body, forming some sort of shield in front of him.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon did not diminish his momentum. Instead, he shed forward even faster, but not without twisting his body, transforming into a lightning drill.

    Eligos and Hunun saw with shock how the Supreme Neo-Demon pierced through the tentacle monster before reaching them.

    Ezequiel chose to take care of Hunun first, appearing before this one and sending a fist carrying all his power.

    Hunun put all sorts of energy shields in front of him, but against the power of Emptiness in the ck and white lightning, it was like dead leaves facing mes.

    Ezequiel''s fist overcame all obstacles before reaching the Hunun''s head, sting it to pieces!

    That attack was incredibly powerful and neutralized the Rank 9 Mind Ruler''s body but did not fully kill him, as the True Soul managed to flee.

    Ezequiel saw the humanoid figure running toward Eligos but did not care. Hunun''s True Soul was too weak and would not be able to affect the battle.

    His cold eyes turned toward Eligos, and there was certainty in them. Even without Entropy, he had the power to kill an ancient Primarch.

    Eligos could not hide the horror and dread invading his soul, but that desperation turned into something the Mind Ruler Primarch, a master of the soul and legendary schemer, had never felt since he rose above thews.

    A pure state of craziness.

    "AHHHH!" Eligos roared as he burned his vitality and soul. He opened his mouth and devoured Hunun''s True Soul before entering a state of overdrive, making the two monsters fuse with his flesh.

    The Mind Ruler Primarch had already given up any notion of surviving, and the only thing he wanted was to punish the monstrous genius that pushed him to this end.

    Ezequiel saw how the Mind Ruler Primarch reached a level of physical might that couldpare with Hyperion, but the only thing that appeared on his face was a smile.

    Without hesitation, Ezequiel lunged toward the Mind Ruler Primarch while this one underwent his metamorphosis.

    Eligos had grown almost fifteen meters tall, with arms covered in sharp spikes and tentaclesing out of his back. He saw the Supreme Neo-Demoning at him and sent a barrage of attacks, but he was mid-transformation, so his offensive failed.

    Ezequiel managed to get next to the Mind Ruler Primarch and get hold of this one. However, he did not interfere with the process but instead used all the energy stored in the lightning cocoon to teleport the two away, just like he did in his battle with Venganza.

    A powerful shock wave made the entire Mind Ruler World tremble as the lightning cocoon shattered, and Ezequiel and Eligos vanished.

    In less than a second, the duo appeared above a ne so immense that it would not be wrong to call it a super universe.

    Ezequiel teleported the duo above the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    "BOOM!" The duo had just appeared when an explosion echoed through the void. Eligos punched Ezequiel with immense power and ferocity.

    That explosion had the power to overwhelm the lightning cocoon, generating immense damage to the Mind Ruler World, which is why Ezequiel brought the two out of it.

    Ezequiel puked blood and felt that punch almost broke some of his bones, but he managed to endure and did not separate from the Mind Ruler Primarch.

    An amazing melee battle began between the Mind Ruler Primarch and the True Godking of Freedom. Each of their attacks carried pure brute power, and there was nothing of skill in them.

    Eligos could barely think properly in his state, and Ezequiel wanted only to rely on the power of his body.

    The Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield was not empty. After the fall of the King in Yellow and the offensive of the Dark Tower Alliance and Immortal Alliance, Prima Universe life forms filled it.

    They all looked at the sky and saw how the duo unleashed a brute power that copsed the void and shattered thews.

    The battle between Eligos and Ezequiel was not the only one drawing attention across the Prima Universe. The fight between the geniuses and the two Rank 9 Crazies also reached its climax.

    Zatiel saw all of that and could not be happier. The Realm of Madness would raise the next generation of geniuses to a level where they could influence the scale in the final war, while Ezequiel reached the point where he could be one of the major yers in it.

    Everything presented itself as a gain for the Prima Universe, so it was no wonder that Zatiel smiled. But then it happened, a clear reminder of the danger they were facing.

 Chapter ?819 It begins (II)

    Chapter ?819 It begins (II)

    "BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    It was an explosion like no other, and not even the one that generated a crack in the Final Gate couldpare.

    A solemn expression appeared on Zatiel''s face as his instincts were screaming non-stop, and for the first time in a very long time, he felt a wisp of fear.

    All life forms with the power to feel thews, no matter their state, even the wild Rank 9 Crazies and the enraged Eligos, turned to st origin.

    "BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    "BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    "BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    It did not end with one or two, and those that heard them could swear the punches of an individual caused them. However, that raised a question: who was powerful enough to cause such destruction with their fists?

    They originated around the portal connecting the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe, each generating cracks that extended for countless light years.

    As the explosion carried on, the level of destruction it generated spread over the Cosmic Wall''s section dividing the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe.

    A Cosmic Wall could very well be considered a Rank 10 Artifact, as its durability was something Extreme Rank 9 would find hard to ovee even after continuously striking it for months. Those like the Champion of Justice and Order and the World Tree would be lucky if they made a small hole in it before exhausting all their power. There was no way any of them could achieve that level of destruction.

    Nevertheless, despite the might of the strikes, it seemed that the Crystal Wall would not shatter in just a few minutes.

    Ezequiel was shocked by the sudden events, just like anyone else, but regained hisposure sooner than Eligos.

    "Fall into Emptiness!" The Supreme Neo-Demon took the chance to unleash an onught on the Mind Ruler Primarch, ready to end this one as fast as possible. There wasn''t time to waste as those sts were like the war bells ringing.

    Those in the Realm of Madness'' ninth level also felt a sense of urgency and did not hesitate to overexert themselves. All of them understood that this lucky chance was to prepare them for something, and that event had finallye!

    "Ahhh!"

    "Ahhh!"

    Nero and Heinz fired their most powerful strikes on the Copsing Star Crazy, one that unleashed all the momentum they had harnessed during the entire battle.

    All the other geniuses in the Sword Team did the same, generating a stream of spells and attacks that overwhelmed the Copsing Star Crazy.

    That final barrage was the straw that broke the camel''s back, and the Copsing Star Crazy began to disintegrate as Samsara Essence spread to all the geniuses present in the ninth level.

    There was no happiness among the geniuses after the demise of the Copsing Star Crazy. They still had to take care of the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy and do it fast.

    However, they were surprised to see how Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law departed from the Realm of Madness and how Myriad emerged from Zitra before shing at the void.

    Zitra stared into the void and saw Myriad return to Zatiel before this one vanished. She did not care about losing her armor, but there was no way to hide the concern in her eyes.

    Not long after, Numir''s body moved on her own, sending the Neo-Demon back into the eighth level before Entropy exited her body and left.

    Although Numir would have liked to finish the battle against the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy, she understood the severity of the situation. Besides, she gained valuable experience, and a great deal of Samsara Essence after the Sword Team ended the Copsing Star Crazy.

    Zatiel moved at an incredible speed, using karma to teleport through the Prima Universe. It did not take long before he reached the void near the portal connecting both super universes.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor could feel the shock wavesing from the st. Despite being lightyears away and having a physique stronger than Rank 9 life forms, he felt his body trembling.

    "ZNNNN!"

    "ZNNNN!"

    Space-time vibrated, and the Justice Primarchs appeared, all adopting a battle formation around Zatiel. Salomon and Issac were the closest to the Neo-Demon Ancestor as they were the strongest.

    The Immortal Primarch and Magus Primarch stared at Zatiel but remained silent for the moment.

    Shortly after, the Justice Primarchs saw a sh in space-time above their head, and Ragnar came out of it. The Viking nodded to the people present, but he soon focused on the portal.

    Another disturbance in space-time urred as dozens of Rank 9 powerhouses appeared. Among them were Ivar, Eve, and Apex.

    Everyone present was a legend who had experienced countless life and death battles, but there was not a single one of them that could hide the pressure assaulting their minds and souls.

    The cracks around the portal were growingrger. Since the origin seemed toe from the Alpha Universe''s side, there was nothing anyone could do to stop them.

    A giant arc of lightning approached the group, and everyone saw the bloody figure of Ezequiel appear. All the Rank 9 powerhouses move aside, allowing this one to take his ce among the Justice Primarchs.

    Invictus had already proven that he had the power to kill ancient Primarchs, putting him a step above them.

    Zatiel did not even nce at Ezequiel, as it seemed that there was nothing else in the universe in his sight other than the Cosmic Wall''s cracks. Still, he sent a wave of purple mes into the Supreme Neo-Demon, helping this one recover.

    "BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    "BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    The cracks in the Cosmic Wall had already covered every piece that divided the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe when two more figures acted. One emerged from an invisible abode near the Titan World, while the other emerged from the White Sun in the Neo-Demon Realm.

    En and the Champion of Justice and Order show themselves, generating an aura that eclipsed everybody else. When Salomon and Issac saw the duo, they moved, allowing the two Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 to stay beside the Neo-Demon Ancestor.

    The World Tree spent all his time healing while the Champion of Justice and Order purged the evil curse, but neither of them could give themselves the luxury of ignoring this.

    Less than a minute after the arrival of the two, it finally happened. The section of the Cosmic Wall that divided the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe copsed!

 Chapter ?820 True Rank 10

    Chapter ?820 True Rank 10

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    A final explosion echoed through the Prima Universe as the section of the Cosmica Wall connecting to the Alpha Universe shattered into billions of pieces.

    It was a sight that would be engraved in the mind of all those powerhouses. A breach that covered a fourth of the Cosmic Wall formed, allowing everybody to see what was on the other side.

    A super universe just as majestic as theirs, with countless worlds and even more life. It was beautiful, as the light of the heavenly bodies painted its surface.

    However, that marvelous sight soon stopped being the Prima Universe''s powerhouses'' center of attention as they saw the army on the other side. It wasposed of ten thousand warriors with incredibly powerful bloodlines and an aura of unity that made everybody think they were a single entity.

    At the head of that army was a group of nine individuals, each with a crown of at least nine Silvers Star of Origin. Every one of the Justice Primarchs recognized the man standing in front, Chrollo.

    The Empyrean Primordial had grown incredibly powerful, to the point that even En and the Champion of Justice and Order felt threatened by him. And yet, there was nothing but devotion in his eyes as he stared at the man responsible for all.

    At first, the Justice Primarchs and the Rank 9 powerhouses had failed to notice that man since they could not even perceive his aura, but when they followed Chrollo''s sight, they saw him, and a sense of utter shock assaulted their soul.

    The Justice Primarchs and everybody else stared at the man responsible for shattering the Cosmic Wall before turning to Zatiel. Other than their wings and eyes, they were exactly the same!

    None of them had to ask who that man was, as he could not be other than the Alpha Universe Leader, the me Imperator.

    Zatiel did not bother with the nces of anyone else, and his eyes did not leave the me Imperator. There was a sharp light in his eyes as he stared at that man, and his Rex Somnorium Eye told him the truth.

    At least when it came to their souls and egos, they both had the same origin!

    That could only mean one thing. At one point in Zatiel Daybreak''s life, he and the me Imperator were one person!

    "ROAR!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Two simr but different roars echoed moments after the me Imperator shattered the part of the Cosmic Wall dividing the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe.

    The Universe Wills from both super universes made an act of presence, unleashing a force that surpassed even Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form. None of them had to contain themselves as they faced an alien invader.

    "RUMBLE!!!"

    Every corner of both super universes trembled as the Universe Wills shed. Both unleashed pressures that could crush Principal Worlds, but none could overwhelm the other in their domains, so they could not help their people in a battle of invasion.

    That was excellent news for the Prima Universe. They did not lose in terms of powerhouses, but when it came to facing the monster capable of shattering a Cosmic Wall, no one could match him.

    En, the Champion of Justice and Order, the Justice Primarchs, and everybody else took a breath of relief as they saw that, but not Zatiel.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor knew that a Universe Will would not have been enough to stop him, and it would not be enough to stop his counterpart.

    There was some amusement in the me Imperator''s face as he saw the Universe Wills fighting. The entities unleashed pure brute power but no control or skill. It was like a master of martial arts watching two drunk men fight.

    After around ten minutes, the super universe stopped trembling as the Universe Wills retreated. The zone filled with pieces of the Cosmic Wall became no-man''snd.

    The me Imperator stared at Zatiel and walked forward.

    Seeing the man walking toward them made all the powerhouses of the Prima Universe adopt solemn expressions and ready themselves to go all out.

    As long as they have the Universe Will suppressing that monster, they would have a chance, or at least they would give him a good fight.

    However, the me Imperator did not cross into the Prima Universe. Instead, he stopped right between both super universes before smiling.

    Zatiel could not help but tremble as he saw that smile. He knew that something he could not have expected would happen.

    "?AHHH!"

    The me Imperator did not disappoint, and along with that roar that sent shock waves capable of erasing Rank 8 life forms, multicolored energy emerged from his body.

    That energy fused with the Cosmic Wall''s pieces but did not end there. Cracks opened above and beneath him, and he drew a ck-white force.

    Ezequiel''s eyes widened as he saw that. The me Imperator made more portals in the Cosmic Wall and drew the power of Emptiness.

    More and more energy emerged from the me Imperator,bining the Cosmic Wall''s pieces with the power of Emptiness, and soon a ne began to materialize!

    None of the Prima Universe''s warriors could even reach the me Imperator, much less stop him, so they could only see.

    It was small at first but soon covered the entire section of the Cosmic Wall that once divided both super universes.

    The power of this ne was much greater than that of the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, withws and forces at a level the others could not evenpare, but that was far from being the most crucial part.

    It used the fabrics of both the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe as its foundation!

    At first, the powerhouses did not understand, but then a sh of enlightenment appeared in the eyes of En and the Champion of Justice and Order.

    "That is not just a battlefield... It is the seed of a new universe."

    "And it will grow nonstop until it devours both the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe!"

    When the rest heard the words of the two Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9, their faces became pale. If they were right, the me Imperator would not need to invade, as that new universe would eventually devour the entire Prima Universe.

    The me Imperator descended to the ground of the new ne. He was beyond exhausted, but the smile on his face only grewrger.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was about to open his mouth to speak, but when he saw the severity of the expression on Zatiel''s face, he got his answer like everybody else.

    The Prima Universe''s powerhouses knew the ability to create a new universe that would reunify the two super universes was a scheme that escaped reason and a feat of incredible power that no one at the Law Realm could achieve.

    After a few seconds, the me Imperator straightened his body and stared at the Prima Universe''s powerhouses before raising his hand and signaling them toe at him!

    He had shattered part of a Cosmic Wall, connecting two super universes before creating another. Nevertheless, instead of taking a moment to rest, he challenged everybody on the opposite side.

    It was only one man, but it was also a True Rank 10 life form!

 Chapter ?821 Lucifer Morningstar

    Chapter ?821 Lucifer Morningstar

    None of the Prima Universe''s warriors dared to emit even the slightest sound as they saw the me Imperator''s taunt. The man had drained his energy and submitted his soul and body to immense stress, yet he dared to challenge all of them.

    Although some of the more hot-blooded wanted to charge forward, every one of the Prima Universe''s warriors focused on Zatiel. A side needed a leader in times of war, and it was clear who was theirs.

    Zatiel''s eyes focused on the me Imperator, and although he showed nothing, there was turmoil in his mind and soul. Anyone else would question every aspect of their existence after realizing they were once a single entity with a man that had be a Rank 10 life form.

    If it weren''t for his True Will at the True Godking level, Zatiel would have a harder time controlling his emotions.

    "Don''t resist!" Zatiel only spoke those words before his entire body burst with power, and his three eyes began to bleed. Karma threads materialized, connecting him with En, the Champion of Justice and Order, Salomon, and Issac.

    The four Extreme Rank 9 life forms felt how those karmic threads reached all the way to the core of their True Souls. Each of them had more than enough power to fight back, but none of them did. Instead, they shut down every single spirit defense.

    The me Imperator saw all that but did nothing to interfere and waited patiently.

    After a few minutes, the four Extreme Rank 9 life forms trembled, and their faces grew pale. The next moment, small blue spheres containing figures with the forms of En, the Champion of Justice and Order, Salomon, and Issac appeared around Zatiel.

    "Even if every part of your existence is gone, I can use this to return you to life with at least ny percent of your previous power in less than ten years."

    Shock and awe appeared in the souls of the Prima Universe''s warriors when they heard that. Zatiel''s abilities defied logic and helped them reduce the dread assaulting their souls.

    However, the Neo-Demon Ancestor had not finished. He channeled a monstrous bloodline force into the four using the karma threads.

    En, the Champion of Justice, Salomon, and Issac felt the Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline entering their bodies, and awe overwhelmed them. The bloodline force immediately healed the damage of losing a piece of their True Souls, and each of them felt their existence growing stronger.

    The Champion of Justice and Order felt the eldritch curse growing weaker, while the World Tree was shocked to realize his wounds healed enough so he could use his full battle power.

    Salomona and Issac felt the bloodline force nurturing their souls, moving them closer and closer to the qualitative evolution they needed to be Third Evolution Extreme Rank 9.

    However, that power didn''te without a cost, and everybody saw how Zatiel''s life force and soul force were growing weaker and weaker.

    Ezequiel clenched his fists as he saw Zatiel''s condition but did not say a word. They were weaker, so they had to sacrifice more than their opponents.

    Zatiel only stopped sending bloodline force to the four when his body resembled a mummified corpse.

    "Go. Show that man the power of the Prima Universe."

    The World Tree, the Champion of Justice and Order, the Immortal Primarch, and Magus Primarch disyed dignified expressions and bowed toward Zatiel before walking forward.

    As they saw the four Extreme Rank 9 advancing, a Titan powerhouse opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Hyperion gave him a sharp nce.

    The Rank 9 Titan trembled for a moment, and only then he understood why only four went to face the me Imperator. This fight was a test of their universe''s power. If they were to send every warrior for a single man, then even if they forced him to run, they would still lose.

    En, the Champion of Justice and Order, Salomon, and Issac shed into the new universe. As soon as they entered this one, they were surprised to feel the density of space-time and purity of the energies.

    Although the feeling the universe gave them was wonderful, none lost focus. Their eyes never left the me Imperator, but the man did not seem to want to begin the fight.

    Once they reached the ground, En and the Champion of Justice and Order took the front, while Salomon and Issac were behind.

    "It has been a long time since we fought together, old friend."

    "Too long. I never thought I would have another chance to see your skills again."

    The Champion of Justice and Order and En spoke as their aura rose higher and higher, making the earth beneath their feet tremble.

    The fact that space-time did not shatter and the ground beneath their feet did not pulverize under the pressure of the duo proved just how stronger this new universe was.

    "En and I will take the vanguard. If you two see an opening, unleash your most powerful attacks without hesitation, even if we end in the crossfire." The Champion of Justice and Order uttered those words as his energy burst, and a white force permeated his spear.

    En nodded toward Salomon and Issac before violet mes ignited his sword.

    "Yes, Champion of Justice and Order!"

    "Yes, Champion of Justice and Order!"

    Salomon and Issac shouted as every iota of force in their bodies and souls exploded. The Immortal Primarch fused his sword and staff into a single weapon while golden energy coated the Magus Primarch.

    The Champion of Justice and Order smiled as he saw the determination of Issac and Salomon. The Primarchs might be hundreds of millions of years old, but they were a couple of youngsters in his eyes.

    "Since we will fight together, you can call me by my name."

    "Haha, you have gone soft, old friend. You used to hate your name, as it sounded too ostentatious."

    The Champion of Justice and Order only sneered as he heard the World Tree''s remark.

    "My name is Lucifer Morningstar."

    The Champion of Justice and Order had just uttered those words when his aura reached its zenith. He and En shed toward the me Imperator, followed closely by Salomon and Issac.

    Arge smile appeared on the me Imperator''s face as he saw the four Extreme Rank 9 life forms shing toward him, full of killing intent.

 Chapter ?822 The Flame Imperators power

    Chapter ?822 The me Imperator''s power

    "BOOM!" An explosion that destroyed everything in a radius of four hundred kilometers urred when the attacks of the four Extreme Rank 9 life forms reached the me Imperator.

    Each of those men could unleash shock waves that could wreck entire gxies, but now they only affected a couple of hundred kilometers.

    Any other time that would have drawn the attention of the powerhouses, but not now. Not a single Prima Universe warrior could care about the might of the new universe when they saw the oue of the sh.

    The me Imperator had stopped Lucifer''s spear and En''s ming sword with his bare hands. He even used a leg to block Salomon''s weapon aiming at his waist.

    Only Issac''s palm strike hadnded and did right in the enemy''s face. That attack could have destroyed a High World but did nothing on the me Imperator!

    A shock wave emerged from the me Imperator, sending the four flying away. That was a perfect chance to unleash an onught, but he did not chase.

    Lucifer, En, Salomon, and Issac restored their battle formation in the air, but their expressions made clear how they were feeling. The me Imperator did not use any soul force or energy and only relied on his body to overwhelm them.

    Despite the me Imperator''s immense power, the fighting spirit on the four Extreme Rank 9 did not diminish. They dashed back into the fray with only resolution and their most potent attacks.

    As the battle carried on, the expressions of the Prima Universe''s warriors improved. Their teamwork became smoother, and it was not long before the Omega Laws of Lucifer and En reached such a high level of synergy that they practically became one, exponentially enhancing their destructive power.

    En''s ming sword gained a white light that carried the power of Order, while violet mes with the force of endless growth coated Lucifer''s spear.

    The Champion of Justice and Order and the World Tree were the two pirs of the Prima Universe during the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race. The number of times they fought side by side was countless, so it was not odd for them to fuse their powers.

    The me Imperator could still stop the spear and sword with his bare hands, but now his arms trembled due to the immense power behind those weapons. That made it harder for him to block the strikes of Salomon and Issac.

    Salomon concentrated the milky white force coating his sword on the tip of this one, focusing solely on prating power. As for Issac, golden light coated his hands, but instead of using palm strikes, he focused its full force on two fingers, which he used as spears.

    The me Imperator''s calm expression faded as he faced the onught unleashed by the four Extreme Rank 9 life forms. He could still block every attack, but the pressure they were generating on him grew more and more.

    He always used his hands to block Lucifer''s spear and En''s sword since those were the attacks he could not letnd point nk on his body. Yet that did not mean he could ignore Salomon and Issac since their attacks were not only stronger, but each of them aimed at either his neck or eyes.

    Even if the me Imperator was a Rank 10 life form, that did not mean he could just ignore a full power attack from an Extreme Rank 9 life form on the weakest points of his body.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors were beginning to show smiles as they saw the battle carry on, but Zatiel''s somber expression only grew stronger.

    It was true that the four forced the me Imperator to focus on the battle, but this one still smiled. Even more important, despite all the attacks of Lucifer, En, Salomon, and Issac, they had failed to make this one move a single step!

    Nevertheless, good news appeared as Issac''s golden cosmic force, and Salomon''s milky white cosmic force managed to fuse, enhancing each other!

    It was not news that the Magus Primarch and Immortal Primarch had an awkward rtionship, but few knew that the reason was that the first was once the apprentice of the second.

    During his youth, the Magus Primarch infiltrated the Immortal ne and managed to learn from the Immortal Primarch. Issac''s talent had amazed Salomon, and the two grew extremely close, but when the true identity of the first was revealed, a breach formed between the duo.

    This battle washed away all the discord between Salomon and Issac, allowing their Omega Laws to achieve synergy.

    Now that the teamwork of the four reached a wless level and their Omega Laws were working in tandem, the pressure Lucifer, En, Salomon, and Issac generated over the me Imperator improved exponentially.

    The me Imperator''s hands and legs moved with incredible speed and skills, but attacks stillnded on his body, leaving minor burn marks.

    At one point, Lucifer''s spear found an opening and reached the me Imperator. He moved his head at thest moment, but the weapon''s edge still touched his flesh, making him bleed!

    It was just a small cut, but its meaning was immense. If Lucifer''s weapon could make the me Imperator bleed, it could kill him!

    The Prima Universe''s warriors could not hide the thrill in their hearts. Unfortunately, their happiness did notst for long.

    After that small cut, the me Imperator''s smile vanished. He made a small jump back before dashing forward at incredible speed, taking the four by surprise.

    En, Salomon, and Issac could not react when the me Imperator appeared before Lucifer and connected an uppercut, sending this one to the sky.

    That punch propelled Lucifer''s body into the sky, and before he could regain control, the me Imperator grabbed his leg and threw him to the ground.

    Before the other three Extreme Rank 9 could get over the shock, the me Imperator appeared in front of the World Tree.

    En puked blood as an elbow strikended on his chest, sending him flying away.

    Salomon and Issac''s eyes widened when they saw that. They prepared to fight, but the me Imperator had already grabbed their heads before mming them to the ground.

    It would have been easy for the me Imperator to carry on his attack on the Primarchs, but he did not. He let go of the duo and began to walk forward as his smile returned.

    The me Imperator was sending a message by not destroying the body of Salomona and Issac. He was so confident in his power that he did not care if the duo was still alive.

    A sense of desperation assaulted the Prima Universe''s warriors when they saw that. Their best warriors went against the exhausted me Imperator, and they barely managed to make a small cut on this one before being defeated.

    "Ahhh."

    Zatiel saw all that, and he could not help but sigh. He could not allow things to end like this, as that would crush the fighting will of the powerhouses, meaning the war would end before it even started.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor closed his eyes and focused on the firstyer of Final Purgatory. Although using the Incarnation of Death and Destruction woulde at a great cost, he needed to do it and fight the me Imperator.

    Just as Zatiel was about to go on with that n, a voice echoed through the void.

    "How interesting. Can we join?"

    Everybody saw a white sh pierce into the new universe andnd a few meters before the me Imperator.

    The neer and the me Imperator were shockingly simr, and it made sense since he was no other than Venganza!

 Chapter ?823 Venganza vs Flame Imperator (I)

    Chapter ?823 Venganza vs me Imperator (I)

    The arrival of Venganza shocked not only the Prima Universe''s warriors but did the same with those of the Alpha Universe. Even Zatiel and the me Imperator adopted solemn expressions as they saw the Depravita of Revenge.

    When the me Imperator taunted the entire Prima Universe and faced its strongest warriors, he showed serenity and a smile. However, there was caution behind his eyes as he saw Sundered Night''s Leader.

    Venganza was in his mightiest form, with the Silver Eye of Greed and Red Eye of Wrath on his forehead, meaning he had fused with Ira and Codicia.

    The me Imperator and the Depravita of Revenge stared at each other as they walked to the other. None rushed, but each step cracked the ground beneath their feet.

    The moment the me Imperator and Venganza stood face to face, each fired a fist forward.

    "BOOM!" An explosion echoed through the new universe as shock waves sted everywhere.

    Salomon and Issac were sent flying away, which was lucky since neither of them would want to be near a fight between the me Imperator and the Depravita of Revenge.

    After a second, the sh pushed Venganza seven steps back, but that did not matter at all. Because the me Imperator moved five steps!

    That was something Lucifer, En, Salomon, and Issac could not achieve even by working together and pushing themselves beyond their limits.

    Silence reigned in the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe. The me Imperator was a True Rank 10 life form, yet Venganza managed to face him on almost equal grounds!

    The me Imperator stared at the mark on the ground left after being pushed back, and coldness emerged in his eyes.

    "I have watched you. Why would you fight for a universe whose will sees your kind as defects?"

    For the first time since he showed himself, the me Imperator spoke. Just his voice was powerful enough to throw thews into disarray.

    He had not uttered a single word when he faced Lucifer, En, Salomon, and Issac but did it with Venganza. The reason was simple, the Depravita of Revenge had the power to make him talk.

    Shame appeared on the Prima Universe''s warriors'' faces as they understood that even their best fighters were too weak. Still, none of that mattered as they contemted the me Imperator''s words.

    Venganza''s power was shocking, and he was indeed a life form born in the Prima Universe, but everybody knew about how the Universe Will felt about the Depravita Race.

    How could the Prima Universe ask someone to fight for it if not long ago it attempted to destroy that person?

    The Depravita of Revenge only smiled as he heard that.

    "You are mistaken. I am not fighting for the Prima Universe. I couldn''t care less what would happen to the Universe Will or its powerhouses. At most, I would protect the mortals since a family member cares about them, but that is it."

    Zatiel and everybody else showedplicated expressions when they heard Venganza''s words. The man came as a hero, arriving just at the perfect time, but he now made it clear how he felt about all of them.

    "Then why are you in my way?" The me Imperator''s coldness only grew after hearing how insignificant the Prima Universe was for Venganza.

    Since when a Rank 10 life form was someone people could just challenge for the thrill of it?

    "Don''t you remember? I told you hundreds of years ago that you are one of the targets of my revenge. I am not fighting for the Prima Universe but instead fighting against you." Venganza''s aura began to rise as the Concept of Revenge''s power grew stronger.

    "Oh, and you think you can defeat me?" The me Imperator spoke as a torrent of white mes emerged from his body.

    Those mes were incredibly powerful, but he could not hide the expression of pain on his face since using the Quietus Truth in his condition harmed him. However, he was no longer willing to y games and wanted to show everybody his overwhelming might.

    Venganza saw how everything those white mes touched froze, and its gray domain was about to reach him. The Quietus Truth was monstrously powerful in destructive might, but his eyes showed no sign of fear.

    "Let''s see if I can win."

    A smile appeared on the Depravita of Revenge''s face as he allowed the range of the Truth Domain to reach him. He froze, but before the force could disintegrate him, a majestic wheel containing seven realms emerged behind him.

    Immediately after that, a torrent of ck mes emerged from Venganza and pushed the power of the Quietus Truth away before generating its own domain!

    One force carried the power to push existence to its endpoint, while the other could burn the mind and ego of everything, even that of a universe!

    Massive storm clouds formed above the duo as their powers shed, unleashing wild energies.

    The first one to act was the me Imperator, who shed forward, grabbed Venganza''s chest, and carried on until they shed against a giant mountain.

    The me Imperator had pinned down Venganza against the mountain when this one fired an uppercut. That blow made his mind tremble, and shock appeared in his eyes.

    He had be so strong that only events at the level of an Epoch Explosion could severely harm his body, so the fact that Venganza''s blow managed to make him tremble was shocking.

    Venganza did not stop with that and fired a second punch, rotating his body and disying all his physical power.

    That hooknded on the me Imperator''s temple, making him tremble even more. Yet, this time he clenched his teeth and fired a counter thatnded on Veganza''s jaw.

    The Depravita of Revenge felt that punch would remove his head from his shoulders for a moment due to its immense power. However, just like his counterpart, he clenched his teeth and returned the attacks.

    Every powerhouse in the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe saw two men bathed in mes exchanging blows that could erase a cosmos.

 Chapter ?824 Venganza vs Flame Imperator (II)

    Chapter ?824 Venganza vs me Imperator (II)

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    None of the warriors from the Prima Universe could hide their shock, awe, and admiration as they saw the two men fighting.

    Although they were only using their bodies to attack, each movement carried a skill that the might ofws could not equal. Rank 8 life forms would see a mere melee battle, but the powerhouses saw wondrous force in each punch and kick.

    Zatiel''s eyes were bloodshot as he used their power to the limit. He was not willing to miss even a second of the battle.

    Venganza and the me Imperator were giving it all as they attempted to destroy the other. One bathed in white mes using the power of Truth, and another covered in ck fire deploying the might of Concepts.

    Lucifer, En, Salomon, and Issac had regrouped away from the duo, but neither even considered interfering. That was a battle to prove the might of their universes, and since they lost, they had no right to interfere.

    As the five strongest warriors of the Prima Universe saw the duo''s fight, a feeling emerged in their hearts. There was no more fitting title for Venganza and the me Imperator than Thearchs, Monarchs among the Divine!

    Even the powerhouses of the Alpha Universe, including the Nine Empyreans Primordials, felt admiration for the Depravita of Revenge. Their loyalty would never leave the me Imperator, but as a warrior race, they respect power above all!

    "Master,pared to your battle with the King in Yellow, just how do theypare?" Ezequiel asked as his eyes focused on the battle.

    When the Prima Universe''s powerhouses heard that, they all nced at Zatiel, and curiosity was burning their souls. None saw the battle inside the Eldritch Universe, but they knew it unleashed power that doomed a super universe to oblivion.

    Zatiel felt their gazes, and he gave them an answer.

    "The me Imperator is beyond exhausted, so the brute power he unleashes is slightly inferior to the one he disyed inside the Eldritch Universe. However, when ites to proficiency and mastery over their powers, he and Venganza stand above the De-Facto Rank 10 level."

    When they heard that, the shock and awe in the Prima Universe''s warriors only grew, and its main focus was the Depravita of Revenge!

    The me Imperator mastered his power after the evolutive advance of his cultivation, but the fact that Venganza reached such a shocking level amazed them.

    "?BOOOM!"

    That explosion drew their attention back to the fight, and they saw how a punch had sent the me Imperator flying away!

    Venganza did not hesitate before chasing after the me Imperator, but just as he reached this one, a kicknded on his face and threw him to the ground.

    The me Imperator regained control at thest moment beforeunching that ax kick. Once he saw the Depravita of Revenge crashing into the ground, he sent his whole body down as if it were a white meteorite.

    Venganza saw the me Imperator about to crash on him. He could not dodge it, so instead put his hands on the ground and kicked up with all his strength!

    ck and white fire sted in every direction as the Thearchs shed. The me Imperator had a greater momentum, so his attack carried more strength, making Venganza feel his spine would shatter due to the pressure.

    Despite the pain, that sh gave Venganza enough time to move to the side before dashing back into the fray with a kick bathed in mes.

    The me Imperator responded with the same type of attack, and once both of their kicks connected, the earth beneath their feet split apart.

    Neither Venganza nor the me Imperator pulled back, and they continued exchanging blows as they rose to the sky.

    Lava rose from the giant crack on the ground beneath their feet while lightning fell from the sky. The might of those elemental phenomena was unlike the ones one would find in either the Prima Universe or Alpha Universe, as their power and the forces that created them were on apletely different level.

    All the Rank 9 powerhouses not at the Omega Detachment Stage would find it almost impossible just to get near the duo!

    "?BOOOM!"

    Another massive explosion echoed inside the new universe, and the st sent the me Imperator and Venganza flying away. However, this time they did not immediately go back into the fray but stood away as their auras began to rise even more.

    The me Imperator rose even higher. Once he reached the highest level of the sky, he sped his hands, and all his mes began to converge around his body, generating a sun.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he saw that mighty heavenly body generated with the power of Truth. It was simr to the Quietus Sun, with which the me Imperator erased 7% of the Eldritch Universe, but there was no disarray in its power, only absolute control!

    "Get back!"

    Zatiel shouted those words to the four Extreme Rank 9 still in the new universe. Lucifer, En, Salomon, and Issac still wanted to see the fight up close, but they understood the danger and returned with the rest of the Prima Universe''s warriors.

    Venganza noticed the exit of the four but couldn''t care less. Right now, all his focus was on surviving what woulde next.

    Waves emerged from the sun formed by the me Imperator. He was bleeding from his eyes due to the immense pressure unleashing this power in his current state generated, but there was resolve on his face.

    "Quietus Truth, Termination of All Things, Breaker of Epoch Cycles. Wash this new universe with your power and end everything!"

    The me Imperator uttered those words as radiation emerged from his sun.

    Venganza was that force target, and as soon as it touched him, he felt how every atom and particle of his existence began to freeze. Even the power of Concepts would freeze under the Quietus Truth.

    Before the force would freeze his thinking ability, Venganza sped his hands and used his final trump card.

    "I summon the quintessence of Samsara of Sin and Man. The power to break free from your past self and rise beyond your nature." As he uttered those words, ck, red, and silver mes emerged from Venganza, and their power pushed back the waves containing the Quietus Truth.

    "Samsara of Sin and Man: Advent of Hope!"

 Chapter ?825 Quietus Truth vs Eternal Flame of Hope

    Chapter ?825 Quietus Truth vs Eternal me of Hope

    "Samsara of Sin and Man: Advent of Hope!"

    The sunlight carrying the power of the Quietus Truth shed against mes that embody the quintessence of Samsara of Sin and Man.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Countless explosions echoed through the new universe as the two forces shed. The sunlight and mes began to crack thews as their power was too oundish.

    The sunlight and mes were the embodiment of forces that stood on a ne that thews could not even fathom, forces that stood beyond the realm of reality.

    Back in the Eldritch Universe, neither the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, the me Imperator, nor the King in Yellow could fully deploy the might of their Truths.

    However, the me Imperator now had granr control over the Quietus Truth. As for Venganza, he was an idea made flesh, so his talent and mastery over Concepts had always been wless.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Venganza and the me Imperator roared as they unleashed more and more power. Finally, both adopted a battle stance as the power of their mes and sunlight began to concentrate in their fists.

    "Quietus Supernova!"

    "Samsara of Sin and Man: Hope of Redemption!"

    The Thearchs marched toward the other, and their eyes were burning with determination and killing intent as they unleashed their final attack.

    The me Imperator''s fist contained a force that would freeze existence itself. It was a power that could deprive every particle of its movement and energy, pushing an entire universe to a state of absolute inactivity, a state worse than destruction or oblivion.

    That was the dread of the Quietus Truth. It stood at a level that forces carrying the might of death, destruction, oblivion, and even end could notpare.

    Anyone that faced the Quietus Truth would feel a sense of absolute desperation invading their souls. It was ironic that the entity born of the essence of evil would fight against it with a force that filled everybody in its domain with hope.

    Venganza''s punch carried the power of the Samsara of Sin and Man''s quintessence. Just like Truths were the evolutive step of Omega Laws, the power the Depravita of Revenge unleashed was the next step for Concepts.

    In the Depravita of Revenge''s fist, there was a force that could break any shackle, and nothing could stop. It could fill the heart and soul of every intelligent life form with endless drive and purpose.

    All the Prima Universe''s warriors that saw that me entered a state of enlightenment for an instant. As long as time and life exist, that me would flourish and grow without end, spreading out of control like eternal fire.

    That was that force that filled even Zatiel with awe. It was a path to the Fourth Realm that had nothing to do withws and all with Concepts and willpower.

    The feeling that me gave to the Neo-Demon Ancestor was something he had experienced many times before. Every time he was tired and chose to carry on, every time he was cornered and yet found a way through the dangers, every time he refused to give up, that feeling appeared.

    Concepts could evolve into something that the Depravita of Revenge called Eternal mes. For Sundered Night, a group that overcame their nature and sought to rise beyond their sins, there was nothing more fitting than the Eternal me of Hope!

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    It was an explosion like no other as me Imperator''s fist carrying the Quietus Truth and Venganza''s punch holding the Eternal me of Hope collided!

    The firmament cracked due to the shock waves the power of the Thearchs was unleashing. If that sh had happened inside the Prima Universe, the destruction would have erased at least ten percent of the entire universe!

    Venganza and the me Imperator trembled non-stop, and blood leaked from their eyes. Neither was willing to pull back and kept sending more and more energy into their fist, attempting to overwhelm the other.

    mes and sunlight sted in every direction, and a vacuum of reality slowly began to form around the Thearchs. It was a sight that no one in either super universe would ever forget.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    Finally, a second explosion carried on, even stronger than the first, sting the me Imperator and the Depravita of Revenge in opposite directions.

    The st pushed the Depravita of Revenge toward the ground, where he formed a giant crater hiding his entire figure.

    As for the me Imperator, he destroyed a mountain range in his path before being buried under the debris.

    Silence, absolute and utter silence, reigned after that. No one in the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe dared to utter a single word as they waited for the duo to emerge again.

    Luckily, they did not have to wait for long as soon two figures shed back into the sky. The me Imperator and the Depravita of Revenge bloody figures were so imposing that they truly earned the title of Thearchs.

    The me Imperator lost his right hand and part of the forearm, while Venganza lost the entire arm. Although it was fair to say that the first was the winner in thest sh, no one could rise as the absolute victor.

    "Ahhh, your actions transformed a small battle into a bloody war." The me Imperator sighed as he stared at Zatiel and the warriors around this one. If Venganza had not appeared, his power would have overwhelmed the Prima Universe, destroying the entire universe''s fighting spirit. Now that they saw a path to victory, they would not give up until thest warrior fell.

    "Hmph, you started all this, yet now you areining. I truly loathe hypocrites!" Venganza did not hide his disdain.

    The me Imperator''s eyes narrowed but chose to remain quiet. He turned around and vanished into the Alpha Universe.

    The ten thousand Primordials nced at the Depravita of Revenge before following the Alpha Universe''s Leader.

    Since the new universe was already in ce, nothing would stop the final war. This battle only bought some time for the Prima Universe, nothing more.

    Venganza saw them leave before also marching away from the new universe. Once he reached the void, he turned to the Prima Universe''s warriors before focusing on Zatiel.

    The Depravita of Revenge and the True Godking of Justice stared at each other for a moment.

    "Around twenty percent." Venganza only said that before vanishing.

    Although some of the Prima Universe''s warriors were confused, the wisest understood the meaning behind those words.

    ording to Venganza, the me Imperator could only deploy twenty percent of his strength during thatst battle. That meant he would be five times stronger when they faced him at full power in the near future!

 Chapter ?826 A new De-Facto Rank 10

    Chapter ?826 A new De-Facto Rank 10

    It was hard to describe the somber aura that assaulted the Prima Universe''s warriors. The actual war had not even started, and they were already in a horrible position.

    The me Imperator was just too strong, and none could evenpare. It would need thebined effort of all Rank 9 powerhouses to equal the Alpha Universe''s Leader, and even then, they would endure devastating losses.

    If it weren''t for the appearance of Venganza, their fighting spirit would have crumbled. The Depravita of Revenge taught them that the me Imperator was not invincible, but the problem was that he was not alone and had ten thousand Primordials following his will.

    The idea of bowing to the me Imperator did not cross their minds. Even the foolest could see that the new universe would eventually consume thew matrices of the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe.

    That would drastically change thews, and only one universe coulde victorious in that sh. The higher their cultivation, the mightier the bacsh would be, and those at Rank 9 that had already fused their Omega Laws into their universe''sw matrix could very well die.

    As their thoughts started to run wild, all the Prima Universe''s warriors focused on a single man. They needed a leader who could carry the weight of the entire universe on his back, and only one person could endure that burden.

    Zatiel felt their gazes on him, and he turned around. He saw the question in their minds and the doubt that assaulted their souls. There were many things he could say, but there was one that they needed to hear first.

    "We can win the Ultimate Multiversal War!" The Neo-Demon Ancestor''s eyes glowed with silver light, and his willpower and determination washed over the Rank 9 powerhouses.

    Those words filled the Prima Universe''s warriors with hope. They would fight regardless of anything, but there was a significant difference between a suicidal march and an army ready to go beyond their limit toe out victorious.

    Zatiel nodded as he saw the determination in their eyes. He then waved his hand, sending most of the warriors away, leaving only those at the Primarch level and above present.

    "I assume many of you have questions regarding the me Imperator''s identity."

    The Justice Primarchs, Ragnar, En, Lucifer, and even Ezequiel, could not hide the curiosity in their eyes. It was a fact that the me Imperator and Zatiel had a deep connection, one rted to their souls.

    "To tell the truth, even I am somewhat confused. What I can say for sure is that we were once a single entity. Our divergence most likely happened when I sent my ego into the Eternal River of the Afterlife. One part remained in the Prima Universe and reincarnated in the Magi World, while the other went into the Alpha Universe and became the me Imperator."

    Those warriors would fight and die by his side, so Zatiel felt only right to tell who they were following and who they would face. He still hid some things like the Ouroboros Protocol since, even to this moment, he was still confused about it.

    Although the warriors could see that there were things Zatiel did not reveal, they all considered he had already said enough. Instead of wasting time with doubts, they focused on their battle n.

    Right now, the strongest card of the Prima Universe was Sundered Night, but they knew it was not reliable. Venganza made it clear he cared very little about the universe''s destiny and had the power to survive whatever came next on his own.

    "I could fuse with the Universe Will and be a Fake Rank 10 life form. That could give me the power to at least maintain a direct battle against the me Imperator." Lucifer spoke those words with absolute peace, drawing the admiration of the people present.

    The Fake Path to Rank 10 was technically suicide, as his ego would erode until nothing was left. Yet, the Champion of Justice and Order would not hesitate to take that path if there was no other choice.

    Zatiel showed a small smile toward the Champion of Justice and Order before shaking his head.

    "Your heart is in the right ce, and that was a path I had asked you to pursue before, but now it will be futile. Fusing with the Universe Will would only make you stronger inside the Prima Universe, and you could not even enter the new universe."

    Zatiel was aware of the might of a Fake Rank 10 life form, but he also knew very well their limitations.

    When the warriors heard that, they were surprised and then frowned as they understood that the me Imperator avoided having to enter the Prima Universe to conquer it and neutralized the Fake Path to Rank 10 by creating the new universe.

    "There is, however, a way to achieve Rank 10 battle power that would not erode your ego but whose danger is much greater. I am talking about the path I took in my second life to be a De-Facto Rank 10 life form."

    Light and fighting spirit burned in the eyes of the Prima Universe''s warriors when they heard that. Zatiel did not make them wait and exined.

    "To be a De-Facto Rank 10, you must be at the absolute limit of the Extreme Rank 9 and consume the essence of a Core of Existence of a True Rank 10 life form. Lucifer, your cultivation has already reached that point, and we have the other material in Abyss'' nucleus."

    Lucifer''s eyes narrowed as he understood the weight of the mission. The dangers were so high that even the Incarnation of Death and Destruction could not ovee them, and the corruption forced this one to reincarnate.

    He could not fail as it was not only his life on the line. Failure meant the Prima Universe would not only lose itsst Endless Darkness'' Core of Existence, but he would not be able to fight in the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    "No matter what, I will seed."

 Chapter ?827 Battle roles

    Chapter ?827 Battle roles

    "No matter what, I will seed." The Champion of Justice and Order''s face showed an immense resolution, just like he disyed when he led the entire Prima Universe to war against the Eldritch Universe.

    Zatiel nodded, and there was no doubt in his mind that he had made the right choice.

    Lucifer''s conviction was something almost none could equal, and incredible pain and hardship tested that across the eons. When the Champion of Justice and Order devoured the curse that would have corrupted the entire Heavenly Race beyond redemption, he still had the power to end his life but chose to keep fighting.

    Lucifer traveled to Nexus, where he took the mantle of the Champion of Order. Bing the vessel of the Soul Core of Existence increased the might of the corruption but also sealed his existence in the Ninth Circle of Hell.

    Thanks to his domain over the Force of Order, he was able to protect his ego. He hoped that one day someone with enough power could break the curse and allow him to fight for the Prima Universe one more time.

    Of course, he knew that those with too little power might risk their lives for him due to his fame, and that was not something he could ept. That is why he changed his name to Asmodeus and even generated the tale of the white snake Archdevil.

    Lucifer endured billions of years of torture until Zatiel finally appeared. The Incarnation of Death and Destruction rescued his soul, and now that the curse was finally under control, he had the chance to fulfill life''s goal.

    "Once I advance to Rank 9, my soul and body will be strong enough to endure the burden of using the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s avatar. With two De-Facto Rank 10 life forms, we will be able to put up a good fight against the me Imperator."

    Zatiel''s words filled the hearts of those present with hope. The me Imperator was a True Rank 10 life form but was not undefeatable.

    "And if we have a good enough chance, I am confident Venganza will join us. He will not die for the Prima Universe but will fight alongside us if we prove to have enough power."

    If before Zatiel gave them hope, now he made their fighting spirit burn like supernovas!

    Everybody already saw the might of Sundered Night. If Vengaza, Lucifer, and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction team up, their battle power is something that could threaten even a True Rank 10 life form!

    "Since the topic regarding the me Imperator is handled. We must proceed to how we will face the Primordial army behind him."

    Zatiel spoke of the me Imperator before anything since if they could not face him, then there was no point in nning anything else. However, that did not mean they could just ignore the ten thousand Primordials following the Alpha Universe''s Leader.

    Lucifer, En, Ezequiel, Ragnar, and the Justice Primarchs frowned when they heard that. The Prima Universe had suffered significant losses after the upheaval of the Heavenly, Leviathan, and Mind Ruler Races.

    Of course, they all understood that the Prima Universe had to face those wars as there could not be division in a moment like this. The entire universe needed to act as one, something Lilet and Eligos could never achieve. As for Jormundgander, he was a special case.

    In total, the Prima Universe lost three Primarchs if they included Bael in the calctions and four Rank 9 life forms, two from the Heavenly Race and two from the Mind Ruler Race.

    Luckily, new geniuses had risen, mainly thanks to the Realm of Madness.

    "Although they were extremely far away, I perceived the auras of the Alpha Universe''s Primordials. Among their ranks, Chrollo is the strongest, having reached Peak Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9. The one with the harlequin costume is at the Third Evolution, and there are two others at the Second Evolution."

    En adopted a solemn expression as he heard that. Lucifer''s full attention will be on the me Imperator, which would leave him in charge of the Empyrean Primordials'' Leader.

    The World Tree saw the sights of everybody on him and nodded. He was ready to do whatever it took, just like everybody else.

    "I will handle the harlequin Primordial." Salomon drew everybody''s attention as he spoke those words. He was the strongest of the Justice Primarchs but was still far from being able to defeat a Third Evolution Extreme Rank 9 Primordial.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed, and a sh of enlightenment appeared as he focused on the Immortal Primarch''s soul.

    "You are ready to increase the might of your soul forcefully? That will ultimately harm your future cultivation and will begin to drop after a few thousand years. You might remain immortal but lose all your power eventually."

    Everybody stared at Salomon with shock. Each of them stood at the universe''s peak, and the idea of losing all their power was worse than dying on the battlefield.

    The Immortal Primarch did not say a word, but the look on his face told them everything they needed to know.

    Issac stared at Salomon for a moment before the same determination appeared on his face.

    "I am not close enough to the Third Evolution to force my way into it, but no matter what, I will make sure to suppress one Second Evolution Primordial."

    "Bahamut and I are close to generating a qualitative evolution in our energy. I am sure we will be able to be Extreme Rank 9 life forms in a matter of months. Together, we will face the other Second Evolution Primordial."

    Hyperion showed solemn expression, and the Dragon Primarch acted the same. Both benefited greatly from the energy Zatiel took from Baator and were ready to prove their worth.

    Zatiel nodded to the En, Salomon, Hyperion, and Bahamut and then focused on Ezequiel, Ragnar, Nut, and Noir.

    "There are another seven Primordials at the Primarch level. Five of them are close to Extreme Rank 9, while the other two had just recently achieved Late Rank 9. I am counting on each of you to at least take on one Empyrean Primordial."

    Ezequiel, Ragnar, Nut, and Noir nodded. Their expressions made it clear they understood the weight put on their shoulders.

 Chapter 828 Yggdrasil Samsara

    Chapter 828 Yggdrasil Samsara

    Once every one of the presents had their roles, Zatiel''s eyes narrowed, and he turned to the Realm of Madness.

    "Just in time."

    A smile appeared as he saw the Imperishable Gravity Star Crazy disintegrating into Samsara Essence after the geniuses onught.

    "Lucifer, return to Final Purgatory and prepare yourself. The Body Core of Existence is weak right now, but it would not be wise to underestimate it. I will help the geniuses in the Realm of Madness to take full advantage of their Samsara Tattoos. After that, you will guide them in destroying all theyers of Abyss."

    The Champion of Justice and Order nodded to Zatiel before teleporting back to the Neo-Demon Realm and returning to the Final Purgatory. He would use the pyramid''s power to purge what remained of the curse left on him.

    "En, you wille with me. The others should take full advantage of your time to enhance your battle powers as fast as possible."

    The Justice Primarchs, Ragnar, and Ezequiel all showed solemn expressions as they headed into different parts of the universe. Each of them knew what they needed to do, and there was no time to waste.

    "Let''s go," Zatiel said before he and the World Tree teleported to the void outside the Realm of Madness.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor waved his hand, and all the geniuses inside the Realm of Madness rose. Some had the power to resist, but they all understood the power''s origin, so none of them did it.

    Once the geniuses reached the void, Zatiel began to arrange them, forming a massive cocoon.

    "Get in."

    En did not hesitate and immediately followed Zatiel''smand. He got in the middle of the cocoon and adopted a meditative position.

    Each of the geniuses felt how fire ignited inside their bodies. The stronger the Samsara Tattoo in them, the mightier was the me.

    Initially, Zatiel would have needed to reach Rank 9 to use the full power of his Omega Law. Nevertheless, after devouring the Soul Core of Existence particles, it achieved the qualitative evolution required to trigger the Samsara Tattoos.

    The geniuses adopted meditative positions in the void as karma threads emerged from their bodies and connected them to the World Tree.

    En felt the power of the karmic threads reaching all the way to the core of his existence. He took a deep breath as his body began to morph, leaving his humanoid form and transforming into a majestic tree with violet leaves.

    A cosmic force that embodies endless growth and vitality emerged from the World Tree and covered all the geniuses.

    Zatiel took a step forward and sat on the World Tree''s crown. His eyes began to glow as an incredible might emerged from them and the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law materialized.

    The power of the Omega Law epassed all the geniuses and En''s Omega Law before a giant Samsara Wheel emerged and sealed it.

    The me burning inside the geniuses only grew stronger, and the dark purple fire soon covered each of them.

    Zatiel''s power grew more potent as the dark purple consumed the geniuses. When his aura reached its peak, he unleashed an incredibly powerful spell.

    "Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law: Yggdrasil Samsara!"

    As soon as Zatiel uttered those words, his Omega Law burst with power, and the Samsara Wheel covering everything began to glow.

    The dark purple mes covering the geniuses reached their zenith and began to disintegrate their bodies. Thanks to the karmic threads channeling everything into the World Tree, not even an ember was lost.

    Zatiel''s body and soul grew weaker as he pushed himself beyond his limit to carry on with the spell, but there was no hesitation on his face.

    He already resembled a mummified corpse after securing the lives of the four Extreme Rank 9 before going into their battle against the me Imperator, and he only looked worse now.

    Just as thest drop of Zatiel''s blood was about to vanish from his veins, a dark purple fire ignited the World Tree''s crown!

    The mes washed over Zatiel, filling his body with vitality and his soul with force. He was not the only one that benefited, as the World Tree''s life force began to grow at a shocking speed, and all those wounds that had remained for billions of years were finally vanishing!

    Chrollo not only was a Peak Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 Primordial, but he already formed ten Silver Stars of Origin. If En wanted to fight him, he must be at his absolute prime.

    All the mes generated from those geniuses'' existence were running through En, filling him with endless vitality, as it did with Zatiel.

    Of course, there was no way Zatiel would have allowed the death of all those geniuses, especially since it included members of the Neo-Demon Race, like his son and wife.

    The essence of those geniuses reached the Word Tree''s crown. The stronger the Samsara Tattoo they formed in the Realm of Madness, the higher it went.

    Gradually, figures with the appearance of Nero, Heinz, and all the other geniuses began to form in the World Tree''s leaves.

    Zatiel used the World Tree as the catalyst and guided the geniuses'' reincarnation, making the process much faster than his own. Of course, the might of their reincarnation could notpare with his, but it was still a delicate process where a single mistake could generate a devastating error.

    As the process continued, Zatiel''s understanding and mastery over the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law grew. His cultivation progressed in giant steps, as did the amount of Prima Chaos in his Inner Universe.

    If everything went well, he could luckily generate enough Prima Chaos to achieve a perfect evolution of his Omega Law and enter into Rank 9 in the True Soul Path of Power.

    The benefit he obtained did not end there, as his body was also growing more powerful. The Primordial Body Incarnation already entered Rank 9, so it won''t be too hard for him to evolve in the True Doomsday Body Path of Power.

    As for what the Neo-Demon Ancestor would use for the three final Astral ck Hole, he already had an idea.

 Chapter ?829 Growth on all fronts

    Chapter ?829 Growth on all fronts

    Zatiel and En were growing stronger as they carried on with the samsara of the geniuses, and they were not alone.

    Every warrior across the Prima Universe that would participate in the Ultimate Multiversal War was using the few years of peace left to enhance their cultivation.

    There was a silver heavenly body smaller than most stars in the periphery of the Prima Universe. It was an anomaly born from a w in thews, and despite its size, its gravitational might was something ck holes could not equal.

    That silver heavenly body had a gravity that could crush Rank 8 life form, and even those at Rank 9 would have a hard time resisting its might, which is why it was odd to see anyone near it.

    However, two individuals were sitting on top of the silver heavenly body. Both of them had shut down any form of defenses, allowing the full might of the gravitational force to affect them.

    Hyperion and Bahamut stood on top of the silver heavenly body meditatively. They used the shocking gravitational force to condense the energies inside their Inner Universes and push their cultivation to Extreme Rank 9.

    Using the silver heavenly body was dangerous but not only improved their Energy Core of Existences but also allowed them to temper their Body Core of Existences.

    The Dragon and Titan Primarchs knew the immense difference between each evolution in Extreme Rank 9. That is why they were pushing themselves so hard.

    The Sacred Beast Primarch and Spirit Primarch were in their home worlds.

    Nut stood at the bottom of a massive ocean made purely of blood called Blood End Ocean. A ce where all Sacred Beasts that reached the end of their lifespan or suffered deadly injuries woulde to die. Their bodies would melt into the ocean, making this one their final resting ce.

    The Blood End Ocean was a sacred ce as it was the final resting ce of the Sacred Beast Race. Despite its incredibly useful bloodline force, no one should enter it, but Nut made an exception.

    The destiny of the entire Prima Universe was in the line, and the Sacred Beast Primarch knew those dead heroes would not hesitate to fight for it if they had the chance. That is why she would use their bloodline force to push herself forward.

    Noir, the Spirit Primarch, on the other hand, was right now on the top of the highest mountain in their world. Lightning fell from the sky over and over again, never missing their body.

    They were summoning all the energy of their world to temper their existence. That would drain the world from its power and diminish the number of Spirit Race''s life forms born each year for a long time, but it was a small price to pay considering what would happen if they lost the war.

    Issac, the Magus Primarch, was currently at the core of the Magi World.

    Waves upon waves of energy would emerge from the world''s Crystal Wall and travel through theyers before reaching the world''s origin, finally crashing on the Magus Primarch.

    Each wave had tremendous power and made the Magus Primarch tremble, as it put immense pressure on his body, soul, and energy.

    There were times Issac felt he would crumble to pieces, but immense determination appeared in his eyes as he endured and carried on. Every time his centers of power manage to resist the energy waves, these would melt into his existence, making him stronger.

    Far from the Magi World, there was a unique dimension. Its ground wasposed of millions of swords, while the sky contained countless staffs.

    Each sword carried a powerful killing intent that tainted the earth with red. Yet, each staff unleashed a serene aura, filling the sky with peaceful starlight.

    The earth embodied the Cultivator Path of Power while the sky did it with the Buddha Path of Power. Each of them had immense power and potential but were opposing principles. Many across the eons had attempted to master both, but only one man achieved that incredible feat.

    That same man stood between the serene sky and the ughtering earth. Salomon prepared his soul to forcefully draw the Omega Avatar out of the Prima Universe''sw matrix and fuse with it.

    Salomon could have drawn the Omega Avatar without a problem if he had allowed his body and energy to nurture his soul for a few thousand more years. That would have raised his cultivation from Second Evolution Extreme Rank 9 to Peak Third Evolution in one smooth step.

    Unfortunately, time waited for no one, and the Ultimate Multiversal War forced the Immortal Primarch to push his way into the Third Evolution Extreme Rank 9, ruining his cultivation.

    Despite sacrificing a potential that could have allowed him to be a Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9, there was no hesitation in Salomon''s eyes as he carried on.

    There was a dimension even more secure than the Immortal Abode, and that was the one that held the Sacred Trial created by the Lord of Emptiness, Pan Gu.

    Currently, two individuals fought inside the Sacred Trial. Both had crowns, one made of ck holes and the other of golden suns.

    Ezequiel and Ragnar unleashed their full power as they shed against each other under the gaze of Pan Gu. Each of their attacks drained a massive amount of energy, but that would only allow the Emptiness Aura that flooded the battlefield to enter their bodies more smoothly.

    Pan Gu had drawn the pure Emptiness Aura into the dimension to help the duo. Ezequiel could use it without a problem due to his Lord of Emptiness Bloodline.

    Ragnar''s Viking Valha Bloodline was born of a mutated Primordial Bloodline. Although not at the same level, he could also use the Emptiness Aura to temper his centers of power.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and the Forefather of the Viking Valha Lineage knew how powerful their enemies would be, so they pushed themselves to their absolute limit.

    Ezequiel was the closest to advancing his cultivation. It won''t be long before his Emptiness Path of Power evolved to Rank 9, and then nothing would stop him from performing his Seventh Ignition.

 Chapter ?830 Back to the Eldritch Universe

    Chapter ?830 Back to the Eldritch Universe

    The years passed as the Prima Universe''s warriors trained for what would be the most important fight of their lives.

    The Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, which was once the center of attention of the Prima Universe, lost most of its importance. It came to the point that the Dark Tower Alliance and Immortal Alliance had moved their strongholds out of it.

    However, one person still cared very deeply about the Eldritch Universe, and it was also one of the strongest life forms in the entire Prima Universe.

    Venganza stood above the Final Gate, and there was a solemn expression on his face. He was not alone as Ira and Codicia apanied him.

    Thanks to their Depravita Constitution, Sundered Nightpletely healed their wounds after ten years. It was an incredible feat, proving the uniqueness of their bodies.

    The Justice Primarchs still kept seeds of their consciousness near the battlefield, but the trio was too powerful and could easily hide from them.

    "Boss, are you sure we should do this?" Ira asked as he nced at the Final Gate. He was arrogant and considered Sundered Night the strongest force of the Prima Universe, but even he knew how dangerous the individual on the other side of the gate was.

    Codicia did not say a word, but his expression showed his heart''s worry. He could ess the memories of his past life, and although he only saw him once, it was a sight he would never forget.

    "I intend to fight against the me Imperator. He could only use a fraction of his cultivation during ourst battle and almost killed me. If I face him once he regains his full power with my current strength, the chances of victory are virtually zero." Venganza understood the danger they would face, but he also knew that not doing it would lead to a catastrophic defeat.

    Ira and Codicia nodded after hearing those words and fused with the Depravita of Revenge, making the power of this one skyrocket.

    Venganza''s aura rose exponentially as the Red Eye of Wrath and Silver Eye of Greed appeared on his forehead. He ignored all the restrictions on his path and reached the Final Gate before crossing it.

    The moment he appeared on the other side, a shocking sight assaulted the Depravita of Revenge.

    The Eldritch Universe had always been somewhat chaotic, but now all Venganza could see was an ocean of primeval energy that covered everything.

    That primeval energy was made not only of all the copsed energies that once flooded the Eldritch Universe but also of brokenws that melted.

    An entire super universe that once held trillions upon trillions of life forms became a death zone in which not even Rank 9 life forms could survive.

    Venganza felt the power of the primeval energying in contact with his body and was sure that if Codicia and Ira had not fused with him, he would have difficulty resisting its corrosive power.

    All of a sudden, the Depravita of Revenge''s eyes widened. Without hesitation, he unleashed a st of ck mes from his palms aimed behind him.

    That ck me had the power of an Eternal me, and now could equal it. However, what shed against it was a yellow aura with the power of containing millions of years in a second and countless light-years in a centimeter.

    "?BOOM!"

    A massive explosion urred when the two forces shed, unleashing waves of ck fire and yellow aura everywhere. Those powers could generate enormous coteral damage to a universe, but that did not matter here since the entire universe was already beyond salvation.

    Two figures emerged from the explosion, looking at each other with calm yet wary eyes.

    The neer had apletely mummified body covered by a yellow robe. Although his life force seemed unstable, an immense power emanated from his soul and body.

    Venganza stared at the King in Yellow, and a sh of enlightenment crossed his eyes.

    "I wondered how the Eldritch Universe''sw matrix copsed so fast, but it turns out it was your fault. Instead of using your power to help stabilize it, you devoured everything in your reach as fast as possible, healing yourself but aggravating the state of the universe."

    The King in Yellow stared at Venganza. He was also analyzing his opponent, and there was some dread in his gaze due to the ck mes.

    There was nothing more terrifying than the unknown, and although the King in Yellow reached an incredibly high cultivation level, he had never beforee in contact with Eternal mes.

    "You are different." There was no way the King in Yellow would forget the man who destroyed all his ns and pushed him to a dead end.

    However, he could also see that the one here was not the same as the man whose mind and soul had nothing but a wild desire for revenge in them.

    "I am." Venganza limited himself to those words.

    The King in Yellow was not only dangerous for his power but also due to his scheming mind, which is why the Depravita of Revenge was careful with his words.

    "I assume you came here due to the events happening in your universe. Who would have known that a True Rank 10 life form would have appeared so soon after ourst battle?"

    Venganza''s gaze became sharp when he heard that. The King in Yellow could still see what happened in the Prima Universe.

    "You must be here to ask for my help. I can see that you still loath me, but I doubt you woulde to fight me and risk suffering injuries when your entire universe is going to enter a war." The King in Yellow''s tone carried a sense of absolute confidence as if everything that happened was under his control.

    Venganza stared at the King in Yellow for a moment before a small smile appeared on his face.

    "I have ns that involve you, but before we start with them, I need you to do something for me."

    The King in Yellow frowned as he saw the serenity in the Depravita of Revenge''s eyes. Although he felt that something was wrong, he still asked.

    "And what would that be?"

    Venganza''s smile grew wider as he heard that, and he immediately gave his answer.

    "I need you to die."

 Chapter ?831 Venganza vs King in Yellow (I)

    Chapter ?831 Venganza vs King in Yellow (I)

    "I need you to die."

    Venganza did not say another word before ck mes carrying the power of the Eternal me of Hope covered his body, and he shed toward the King in Yellow.

    Those ck mes incinerated the primeval energy in Venganza''s path, allowing him to achieve an incredible speed.

    The King in Yellow smiled as he saw the Depravita of Revengeing at him. He had a chance to change everything now. If he could devour Venganza, that would not only heal all his injuries, but it could also be what he needed to take the next step and be a True Rank 10 life form.

    A st of aura that embodied the power of the Infinity Truth emerged from his body as he proceeded to fire an incredibly potent spell.

    "Infinity Tsunami!"

    In less than a nanosecond, the King in Yellow generated a tsunami that sted forward with thepressed momentum of billions of light-years and the corrosive might of eons.

    The King in Yellow smiled as he saw the Infinity Tsunami crashing down on Venganza, but that smile froze as the Depravita of Revenge vanished from sight!

    ''Impossible!'' The King in Yellow could not believe what he saw. His spell should have sealed any form of space-time teleportation, so he could not understand how Venganza had just vanished.

    Before the King in Yellow could figure out what happened, a figure appeared on his right. He could not do anything as a ming fistnded on his face.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion of ck fire urred when the punchnded on the King in Yellow''s face, sending this one flying away.

    That fist carried an incredible power, but luckily for the King in Yellow, the Infinity Truth created a shield around his body. It was a slim mantle less than one centimeter wide that contained light-years of space.

    The Infinity Truth might not have remarkable offensive power, but its defensive capabilities were terrific. Of course, that did not mean the attack did not harm the King in Yellow, as there were burn marks on his face.

    And things only grew worse for the King in Yellow as Venganza continued teleporting and striking him from every direction.

    The King in Yellow knew that Depravita could travel through negative emotions, and he had obviously sealed his. However, he did not realize Venganza was not using Negative Teleporting but a much higher power.

    Eternal mes are all-epassing by essence, and the Eternal me of Hope is omnipresent. Venganza was its nucleus, and the moment that ck fire appeared, the Eternal me had already impregnated the Eldritch Universe.

    Truths are by no means weaker than Eternal mes, which is why the me Imperator was able to hinder Venganza''s teleportation abilities. However, unlike the Alpha Universe''s Leader, who hadplete mastery over his Fourth Realm''s Power after bing a True Rank 10 life form, the King in Yellow was just a De-Facto Rank 10.

    The King in Yellow was sted from one direction to the other under Venganza''s onught. If it weren''t for his Infinity Mantle, he would have suffered deadly injuries by this point, and they could still happen if he did not do something to change things.

    "AHHH!" Finally, the King in Yellow roared, expanding his Infinity Mantle, into a yellow force field that extended for millions of kilometers.

    That weakened the King in Yellow''s defenses significantly, but it also flooded the space with the power of the Infinity Truth.

    The change in space forcefully took Venganza out of his teleportation, and the first thing he saw was a palm covered in yellow aura aiming at his heart.

    Venganza could not dodge the attack and could only put his arms over his chest to protect his heart.

    "?BOOM!"

    That palm strike sent Venganza flying away while puking blood, but he did not have the luxury to rx as the King in Yellow came crashing down on him.

    A kick that split the primeval energy on its path approached Vengaza''s neck, and there was no doubt in his mind that the attack had the power to separate his head from his body.

    Just like before, Venganza could not dodge the attack, but he had the power to counter it this time. He twisted his body and sent a ming kick up using the momentum.

    "?BOOOOOOM!"

    Yellow aura and ck fire sted in all directions. The explosion sent the King in Yellow and the Depravita of Revenge flying away. Still, neither of them waited for even a second before making their energy explode and getting back into the fray.

    The King in Yellow''s aura became ferocious and an immense amount concentrated in his arms and legs, while Venganza''s ck fire burst, transforming this one into a me tornado.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Explosion after explosion echoed inside the Eldritch Universe, unleashing waves of destruction that would wreck the universe to pieces if not for this one already in a state of utter chaos.

    Venganza and the King in Yellow were too powerful and fast, making the entire Eldritch Universe their battlefield. For life forms like them, the waves of primeval energy that could crush Rank 8 life forms were nothing. Only a supreme universe like the one born of thebination of the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe could endure a battle like this one.

    After almost two hours of fighting, the duo''s momentum reached its zenith.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!"

    An explosion that literally made the Eldritch Universe tremble sent Venganza and King in Yellow flying in different directions.

    The first one to regain control was the King in Yellow, and what he did was burn his aura. His power reached a new level for a moment, and he transformed into a beam of light that shed around the Depravita of Revenge.

    Venganza''s eyes could not keep up with the King in Yellow''s speed, so he ignored his sight and let his instincts guide him.

    Without warning, the Depravita of Revenge turned around and fired a punch that carried all his strength. He saw how his fist pierced the King in Yellow''s body, but immediately he knew something was wrong.

 Chapter ?832 Venganza vs King in Yellow (II)

    Chapter ?832 Venganza vs King in Yellow (II)

    Venganza had packed an immense amount of strength in that fist, but it should not have been enough to pierce the King in Yellow''s body, at least not so easily.

    The feeling that something was wrong only grew stronger as Venganza saw the one in front of him showing a smile before melting into a yellow aura that paralyzed him.

    Before Venganza could ovee the yellow aura carrying the might of the Infinity Truth, the real King in Yellow appeared behind him and embraced him.

    The King in Yellow''s already unstable life force was even weaker now, depicting the cost of generating an avatar that could trick the Depravita of Revenge. Still, a smile was on his face as he made his energy go wild.

    A wave emerged from the King in Yellow and moved at a shocking speed as it reached the edge of the Eldritch Universe before returning to its origin point.

    It was shockingly fast, and in less than a second, it had already returned carrying a monstrous power.

    Venganza had just ovee the paralyzing yellow aura when the wave returned. He felt as if the entire weight of a universe came crashing on him, making him puke blood.

    The King in Yellow did not let go of the Depravita of Revenge as he generated more and more waves. His Infinity Truth alone was not enough to develop them, so he had to sacrifice some of his life force.

    It was a high price, but one that the King in Yellow was more than happy to pay it. If he could devour Venganza, he would regain all he lost and more.

    Venganza felt his inner organs trembling non-stop and was constantly healing them. If not for his Depravita Constitution that allowed instant regeneration, he would have perished after the fifth yellow wave.

    ''Goddammit!'' Venganza grew furious as he fell into what seemed to be the King in Yellow''s ultimate attack.

    All the pain and damage he endured made the Depravita of Revenge''s anger grow. Letting their feelings run wild was not wise, but as ideas made flesh, the members of Sundered Night did not block their emotions during a fight since they could not affect their battle awareness.

    If anything, that anger only increased Venganza''s power, precisely what he needed to survive this death trap.

    The Depravita of Revenge could feel his anger and rage increasing his power. However, there was a sharp light in his eyes as he remembered thest person the King in Yellow locked into a death trap and the path that person took.

    Those memories were something Venganza did not like to visit as they were something that confused him. He had separated from Zatiel Daybreak in every way, except for the feeling they shared for that person.

    Nevertheless, the Depravita of Revenge realized something. The rage and anger he felt due to the King in Yellow''s attack was able to achieve synergy with the feeling he felt for that person.

    They were bing more than the mere sum of their parts and achieving a qualitative evolution.

    Venganza knew what he needed to do, and a sad expression appeared on his face as he closed his eyes and remembered a blue-haired woman.

    The feeling that woman generated in Venganza was able to guide his anger and rage from their chaotic and wild state into something different. Instead of forces ready to explode, they be something greater.

    As that happened, Venganza''s face became serene. Unlike wrath, revenge was not fast and wild. It can endure the passage of time, growing even stronger with it. Peaceful and happy times could not erase it since there was nothing that could obliterate the love from where it was born.

    No matter the time or space, the friends you make on the way, or the memories you form, revenge will remain. And once it was finally allowed to express itself, it would be like a volcano that unleashed all its power at once!

    As those emotions reached their zenith, Venganza opened his eyes, and a dark me with a red core appeared in them.

    "BOOOMMM!"

    A pir of dark mes with a red core emerged from the Depravita of Revenge, and they extended all the way into the Crystal Wall, where they even began to melt it!

    The King in Yellow almost let go of the Depravita of Revenge since the mes were too powerful and burned him alive. Still, he endured and continued with the yellow waves, hoping they could end Venganza''s life before his body sumbed to the fire.

    Unfortunately for the King in Yellow, his arms began to move despite all his intentions.

    Venganza had grabbed the King in Yellow''s wrist, and exerting a force that he did not possess before, he moved the arms of his enemy, freeing himself!

    After that, the Depravita of Revenge fired an elbow strike behind him, sending the King in Yellow flying away while puking blood.

    Venganza did not chase after the King in Yellow, as he was more interested in the dark fire with a red nucleus. Its destructive power was like nothing he had experienced before, and he felt highly familiar with it.

    ''Boss, did you finally take the next step!?'' Ira''s voice echoed inside Venganza''s mind, and it was full of thrill.

    The step that Ira was referring to was the evolution of a Concept into an Eternal me. Venganza could use the Eternal me of Hope once he fused with Ira and Codicia, but that was not his sole power. It belonged to the amalgamation of the forces that Sundered Night controlled, thanks to their dominion of Samsara of Sin and Man.

    If Venganza truly mastered his own Eternal me, he would have taken the next step and broken the shackles of the Third Realm.

    When Venganza heard that, he could only shake his head.

    ''I wish things were so simple. I have found my way and can channel a wisp of the Eternal me of Revenge. However, it will be a long time before I fully evolve to the Fourth Realm.''

    ''I see, what a shame. Time waits for no one.'' Codicia could not help but sigh as he heard that. If Venganza had evolved, then forget about the King in Yellow; even the me Imperator would not be such a threat.

    ''There is no sense in feeling sad. Anyway, let''s finish this.'' Venganza spoke to the duo before focusing on the King in Yellow with a cold smile.

 Chapter ?833 Venganza vs King in Yellow (III)

    Chapter ?833 Venganza vs King in Yellow (III)

    The King in Yellow had just regained control over his body when Venganza appeared before him. Immediately, he channeled his aura and formed a shield.

    Unfortunately for the King in Yellow, Venganza fired a palm strike bathed in dark mes with a red nucleus that incinerated everything in its path.

    Even the mighty Infinity Truth melted under the scorching heat, allowing the palm tond on the King in Yellow''s chest, sending him flying away again.

    If the King in Yellow was at full power, he could at least have resisted that attack, but he had practically bet everything in thatst spell that sought to crush the Depravita of Revenge. His chances of winning were virtually zero now that the spell had failed, and his life force was inplete disarray.

    As he shed without control through the Eldritch Universe, a sense of madness invaded the always-calm King in Yellow. Once again, he lost to the hands of the same man, and there was nothing he could do to change things.

    "AHHH!" The King in Yellow roared as he forcefully regained control over his body. His bloody face depicted a sense of wildness that no one had seen before on him.

    "Do you think you can defeat me just like that!" The King in Yellow ignited his soul force and vitality with those words. That generated a st of yellow aura carrying an immense power, albeit it also meant the end of his path.

    Venganza saw the pir of aura carrying the power of the Infinity Truth emerge from the King in Yellow, but there was no concern in his gaze.

    The Depravita of Revenge could only channel a wisp of the Eternal me of Revenge, but if he used the Eternal me of Hope as fuel for the first one, he could unleash a destructive power that surpassed the limitations of a Fake Rank 10 life form.

    Venganza and the King in Yellow shed toward the other, generating a new wave of explosions that shook the entire Eldritch Universe.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "BOOM!"

    Each sh between the Depravity of Revenge and the King in Yellow generated a vacuum in the ocean of primeval energy that extended for countless light years.

    The destruction they generated was simply oundish, but the most fantastic thing was the Eternal me of Revenge. A single ember of fire could consume the primeval energy in an entire gxy, growing stronger and propagating without end.

    Despite all his effort, the longer the battle carried on, the more damage the King in Yellow suffered. He and Venganza had carried on with their new onught for less than ten minutes, and there was not a single part of his body not infected by those dark mes with a red nucleus.

    Finally, the King in Yellow fired a fist charged with immense power, but Venganza dodged the attack easily and countered with his own.

    Venganza''s fist pierced the King in Yellow''s chest. This time it was not an avatar but the real one that suffered that devastating blow.

    There was nothing but coldness in Venganza''s gaze as he unleashed a torrent of Eternal me of Revenge inside the King in Yellow''s body, melting this one from the inside out.

    Shock appeared in the King in Yellow as the dark me with a red nucleus burned his inner organs and destroyed what little life force he had left.

    However, the King in Yellow did not break down at death''s door. Instead, all his wildness vanished, only to be reced by a nasty smile.

    "Hahaha, I guess you won, but you will suffer a fate like mine soon. If you want me to beg for my life, you can forget it. And remember this, you will never regain what I took from you."

    mes emerged from every orifice in his body, yet the King in Yellow still had the strength and willpower to utter those words.

    Venganza''s coldness grew stronger as he heard those words, but he did not lose control. He controlled the Eternal me of Revenge to reduce their destruction for a moment as he grabbed the King in Yellow''s neck and looked at this one straight in the eyes.

    "I told you I needed you to die, but if you think that is all that will happen to you, then I must say you are underestimating me."

    The King in Yellow''s eyes widened when he heard that, and an ominous feeling assaulted him as a wheel with seven infernal realms emerged behind Venganza.

    "Samsara of Sin and Man: End of All, Rise of Everything!"

    Venganza uttered those words as the Samsara of Sin and Man began to rotate and unleashed a monstrous devouring power.

    Shock and horror appeared in the King in Yellow''s eyes as his entire existence began to fragment itself, and the wheel started to devour the pieces.

    The Eternal me of Revenge had already overflowed the King in Yellow''s body and soul, paralyzing him and preventing him from killing himself.

    The process was excruciating, as the King in Yellow felt as if the Samsara of Sin and Man purified every cell of his body and soul''s particle. If it wasn''t for Venganza''s grasp on his neck, there was no doubt he would be screaming in agony.

    Gradually, the Samsara of Sin and Man grew more powerful. The ones benefiting the most were the Realm of Wrath, the Realm of Greed, and the Embodiment of Self at the center of the wheel, represented as a ck humanoid.

    Devouring the King in Yellow''s existence improved not only the power of the Samsara of Sin and Man but also healed Venganza''s injuries. Even if he won this fight, the Depravita of Revenge endured heavy blows, so the healing was very useful, especially since the Ultimate Multiversal War would begin soon.

    There was a sharp look on Venganza''s face as he carried on with the process. He was not just destroying the King in Yellow''s existence but looking for something. In the process, he went through the Eldritch Universe King''s memory and saw an amazing saga.

 Chapter ?834 The King in Yellows saga (I)

    Chapter ?834 The King in Yellow''s saga (I)

    There was a world whose essence resembled that of a shark''s womb, as it was full of newly born life forms that devoured each other. The horror inside this world could drive anyone mad, but that was not something the life forms in it had to worry about, as theycked true sentience.

    Unfortunately, not all the life forms born in this world were lucky. Some of them were born with sentience, and they had to face a horror that was too strong for their weak souls. The chances of one of those anomalies living over a week were virtually zero.

    One day a new anomaly appeared in this world. He resembled arva with a ck shell and long spider legsing out of his body.

    The mind and soul of the ckrva were a nk te. There was no evil or good in him, as he was foreign to concepts like those. At this moment in time, there was an infinite potential for goodness in him. He could be a hero that could lead an entire universe to an era of prosperity and absolute glory.

    Sadly, he was born in a world where kindness did not exist, andpassion meant death.

    Less than a minute after his birth, another life form attacked the ckrva. He dodged a deadly blow, but a deep cut appeared on his chest.

    The first thing the ckrva received was pain, and the first emotion he generated was rage. Without hesitation, he turned to the attacker and dashed full of killing intent.

    He killed the enemy and consumed this one''s flesh, bing stronger. A sharp light appeared in the ckrva''s eyes as he stared at the half-eaten carcass in front of him and then nced at the surroundings.

    The ckrva was not the first to be born with sentience in this world, but unlike all his predecessors, he had another gift. He had wisdom like no other and could adapt to the horrors that permeated the whole world.

    He could kill enemies much stronger than him, using his wisdom to carry on traps and ambush. Devouring those corpses filled the ckrva with energy and vitality, allowing it to rise in the Ranks.

    One day the ckrva saw how one of the strongest life forms achieved a qualitative evolution, generating a ck altar with his soul before leaving the world.

    All the other life forms in the world saw that with a fervent sense of longing. They wanted to achieve that no matter what, but the ckrva was different.

    He saw how that ck altar gave immense power and the key to leaving this world, but his instincts told him that the price was something he could never ept.

    Every time a life form reached the limits of the world and generated that altar, the feeling in the ckrva that something was very wrong grew stronger.

    After a few decades, despite his best efforts, the ckrva had grown so strong that he would soon undergo the process of creating an altar with his soul.

    Anyone else in his situation could have done nothing but surrender to fate, but he was not like everybody else.

    The ckrva figured out a way to use magic and elemental forces despite having no one to rely on and learning from zero. Using that knowledge, he divided his body and soul in two, generating an avatar.

    Breeding that avatar weakened the ckrva, allowing him more time to figure out how to handle the soul altar.

    Every time he reached the world''s limits, the ckrva generated an avatar carrying half his vitality and soul force.

    Thousands of years passed like that, and the ckrva lived each one of them inplete solitude. Almost all the life forms in the world were mindless beasts, and since he did not trust anyone but him, there was no point in searching for others born with sentience.

    That loneliness could break even the strongest wills, but the ckrva persevered despite everything.

    Finally, one day, after generating over one hundred thousand avatars, the ckrva decided to take a bet. He sacrificed more than half of his avatars to develop a perfect copy of himself that he could control from inside the world.

    He called the copy the Yellow Avatar due to the aura that permeated this one.

    After finishing with the Yellow Avatar, he made this one undergo evolution. The ckrva felt everything the avatar did and saw how he needed to choose one of the universe''s fundamental forces to create the altar.

    There were many forces at his disposal, but the one the ckrva chose for the Yellow Avatar''s soul altar allowed the control over a that extended through the entire universe.

    During the formation of the altar, the ckrva felt a horrible agony as something wanted to extend from the Yellow Avatar toward his soul, but he had prepared. He used the rest of his avatars as sacrifices to disguise his soul.

    It was hard, but the ckrva managed to protect his soul, and the Yellow Avatar evolved and began his exploration of the universe.

    Words could not describe the thrill and excitement in the ckrva as he could finally explore the universe and see what was out there.

    It did not take him long to learn that the name of his universe was the Eldritch Universe and that the ck altar that life forms generate as they rise beyond the limits of their worlds were True Selves, an eternal shackle to make them ves to the Great Old Ones.

    The idea of allowing something to interfere with his soul and bowing for all eternity to some creatures he had never seen before was something the ckrva would never ept.

    He was a ckrva in the Physical Realm that controlled a Yellow Avatar in the Soul Realm, and he would rebel against entities that existed from the dawn of time.

    Anyone would think the ckrva couldn''t seed, but he did not care. He did not need others to believe in him. He only needed himself!

 Chapter ?835 The King in Yellows saga (II)

    Chapter ?835 The King in Yellow''s saga (II)

    Under the control of the ckrva, the Yellow Avatar''s influence and power grew incredibly fast. It rose to fame after killing a Peak Rank 7 Eldritch while still at the Soul Realm, and its glory only rose even higher after bing the youngest Law Realm existence and right from the start having the power to kill Rank 8 life forms.

    It destroyed all the enemies in its path and set gxies aze without hesitation if provoked. The Yellow Avatar''s battle power reached such a monstrous level that no Eldritch could face it and allowed it to have a meeting with the Great Old Ones.

    For the Great Old Ones, every Eldritch was nothing more than a battery, and the power of the Yellow Avatar did not surprise them. Nevertheless, during their meeting, the Yellow Avatar showed wisdom and a scheming mind that drew awe in those ancient monsters.

    If it weren''t for the True Self in the Yellow Avatar that bound this one to them, the Great Old Ones would have never let it leave the Old World alive.

    After that meeting, the influence of the Yellow Avatar only grew stronger, as it gained the title of Herald of the Great Old Ones. There was no were in the Eldritch Universe where its word did not meanw.

    Who would have thought that the Yellow Avatar that every Eldritch feared was nothing more than a puppet controlled by a ckrva at the Physical Realm?

    Once the Yellow Avatar grew powerful enough, the ckrva used this one to hide his home world, away from the sight of everybody.

    Not long after that, the ckrva changed the entire world, making his avatars cover every corner of this one. The number reached the trillions, and any new life form born was nothing more than food.

    He was the absolute overlord of the world, and his Yellow Avatar was one of the mighties life forms in the entire Eldritch Universe. However, all that was far from enough for the ckrva.

    Even if he could feel everything the Yellow Avatar did, he was still locked inside a world, never able to leave as that would bind him forever to the Great Old Ones.

    There were many things the ckrva could do, but he could not change thews of the Eldritch Universe that bind every life form above the Physical Realm to the Great Old Ones.

    However, everything changed one day. The wall dividing the Eldritch Universe and Prima Universe grew so weak that the Great Old Ones could finally carry on with their invasion.

    For the ckrva, that war was what he needed. War meant chaos, and he could find a miracle in the chaos.

    Due to the Yellow Avatar''s status, the ckrva had immense control over the war''s course. Thanks to his mind, he wlessly led millions of Eldritch powerhouses, invading world after world and wreaking havoc on the Prima Universe.

    Thanks to the Yellow Avatar, the Great Old Ones could focus on the leaders of the Prima Universe. At the start, nothing could stop their march, and the enemies could either run or die beneath their might.

    One among the Prima Universe''s leaders had the power to face the Great Old Ones, the World Tree. Sadly, he was outnumbered and never coulde up victorious.

    When things seemed hopeless, someone rose from one of the most honorable races of the entire Prima Universe. A man with ten majestic wings that could sunder space-time.

    Under the leadership of the Champion of Justice and Order, the Prima Universe turned the tables. Lucifer charged in the open while En attacked from the darkness. Together, they gradually regain control over their universe.

    When the ckrva learned of the rise of such a supreme genius on the enemy side, he smiled. In secrecy, he began to act against the Eldritch army, increasing pressure on the Great Old Ones.

    The Great Old Ones endured loss after loss, and after a few hundred years, the Champion of Justice and Order pushed the Eldritch army to the Prima Universe''s edge.

    At their time of loss, their Herald brought the Great Old Ones a n to get rid of the Prima Universe''s De-Facto Leader. It involved immense danger, as they would have to channel the power of the Eldritch Universe''s nucleus to unleash a curse over the Champion of Justice and Order and his entire race.

    Curses are erratic, and using them against a mighty enemy could easily backfire. The Great Old Ones would not have taken that path if there was another choice, but the ckrva made sure to erase any other possibility.

    The Great Old Onesbined their power and fired the Origin Eldritch Curse over the Champion of Justice and Order and the Heavenly Race.

    If it worked, the Champion of Justice and Order and the Heavenly Race would have turned into evil monsters that would have attacked the Prima Universe on their own.

    However, the Champion of Justice and Order drew most of the curse to himself before sealing his existence in Nexus.

    Although the oue was not perfect since the Heavenly Race would still fight against them, they got rid of the Champion of Justice and Order, severely harming the spirit of the Prima Universe''s warriors.

    The Great Old Ones just needed tounch a decisive attack and eliminate the Prima Universe''s leaders, but things were not so simple. Using that curse weakened them greatly, and they were not ready to enter the battlefield.

    Luckily, the entire Prima Universe was in disarray, so they should have enough time to heal. However, nothing went ording to their ns from then on.

    The World Tree and the strongest Prima Universe warriors manage to enter their stronghold and attack them in their weakened state.

    The Great Old Ones were pushed back into the Eldritch Universe, and En, along with the other warriors, began the creation of the Final Gate.

    That was the Eldritch army''s downfall, but it went ording to the ns of the one that guided En and the other to the Great Old Ones.

    Of course, the one responsible for that was no other than the ckrva. The creation of the Final Gate and the damage to the Great Old Ones was just what he needed.

    The Eldritch Universe''sws were inplete chaos, and the ckrva used that window of time to evolve into the Soul Realm.

    He sacrificed all his avatars and even the mighty Yellow Avatar to hide from thews and Great Old Ones, creating a unique True Self.

    Unlike the True Selves of all other life forms in the Eldritch Universe that bound them to the Great Old Ones, that of the ckrva connected him to himself.

    He was the king of his destiny!

 Chapter ?836 The King in Yellows saga (III)

    Chapter ?836 The King in Yellow''s saga (III)

    Sacrificing the Late Rank 9 Yellow Avatar and a world full of Peak Rank 3 avatars just for entering the Soul Realm without shackles might sound crazy for many but not for the King in Yellow. He refused to ept limitations and sought to explore and see everything, even the space beyond the Cosmic Wall!

    Other than incredibly smart and scheming, the other word that could describe the King in Yellow was curious. For him, the Law Realm could not be the end!

    The rise of the Final Gate generated a great change in the Eldritch Universe, as the artifact stole origin power from the universe and sent it into the Prima Universe. That meant there was not enough for the current poption, despite the Cataclysmic War having reduced their number immensely.

    The wound sustained during thest battle forced the Great Old Ones to enter a long slumber, but before that, they issued amand to the entire Eldritch Universe.

    Start a massacre like no other.

    It was a simplemand but one that triggered a wave of genocides that covered entire gxies. That period of time was knownter in history as the One Billion Years Carnage.

    During the One Billion Years Carnage, it was normal for even those at the Law Realm to perish, and any Soul Realm Eldritch that dared toe out of their hiding would die without a doubt.

    However, there was one Soul Realm Eldritch that not only did not hide full of fear but prospered during that time. Of course, that was no other than the King in Yellow.

    The King in Yellow used his cunningness and wisdom to ovee all obstacles in his path. It did not take him long to once again rise to the Law Realm, and due to his talent and battle power, that was enough for him to secure his life and travel the Eldritch Universe openly.

    Nevertheless, while that was enough for him not to fear the other Eldritchs, the King in Yellow knew he was not safe as the threat of the Great Old Ones always loomed over him. Unless he wanted to hide forever, they would learn about him and find out the uniqueness of his True Self.

    There was no way the Great Old Ones would let him live after that, and he was sure they would make an example out of him, so his death would not be quick.

    He was in a race against time and needed to be strong enough before the Great Old Ones woke up from their slumber.

    Millennia went by, and the King in Yellow''s cultivation finally regained the level he achieved with the Yellow Avatar. Without a shackled True Self, it wasn''t hard for him to evolve his Energy Core of Existence into Rank 10 and be an Extreme Rank 9 life form.

    It took him less than a century after the evolution of his energy for the King in Yellow to evolve his Body Core of Existence. That made perfect sense since the True Self Path of Power focused on the body center of power, and the King in Yellow''s foundation was wless.

    However, things became much more challenging when it was the turn of the Soul Core of Existence. The Eldritch Universe''s cultivation heritage regarding the soul center of power was not well developed, something that the Great Old Ones actually enforced since none of them wanted an Eldritch that could somehow break free of their spirit control.

    Luckily, the King in Yellow had already anticipated this point, and he made sure to gather knowledge from the Prima Universe during the Cataclysmic War. Specifically, he stole it from a race known as Mind Rulers, known for their soul force mastery.

    It took him more than ten times the time and effort he put into the Body Core of Existence, but the King in Yellow managed to evolve his Soul Core of Existence into Rank 10.

    Next came the evolution of his Omega Law. Unlike the power that the Yellow Avatar mastered, the King in Yellow''s Omega Law did not use the Law of Cause and Law of Effect as the basis for his Omega Law.

    Those were the Principal Laws of the Eldritch Universe, and no matter how hard he worked on them, he could never master them to a higher degree than the Great Old Ones, who were, by essence,ws made flesh.

    That is why the King in Yellow used the Prima Universe as inspiration for his Omega Law, mastering the power of the Law of Space-Time.

    Of course, the King in Yellow did not just mimic the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws, as he used his own understanding of them and bound bothws through the power of karma. That is how the Karmic Space-Time Omega Law came into existence.

    It was a power greater than the mere sum of their parts, generating a sublimation of space-time forces.

    Once his Soul, Body, and Energy Cores of Existence nurtured his existence long enough, the Omega Law Core of Existence also evolved into Rank 10. That transformed the King in Yellow into a monster that no one in the Eldritch Universe could face on their own.

    Bing a Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form was a feat only a few could state to have achieved on their own, and he was the only one in the multiverse that did it in a super universe where his entire race were ves.

    Unfortunately, the King in Yellow understood that his current power was insufficient. As the Herald of the Great Old Ones, he knew their capabilities.

    The Great Old Ones'' Leader, Azathoth, was also a Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form. His battle power was not as high as that of the World Tree or the Champion of Justice and Order, but his vitality was virtually endless.

    The King in Yellow knew that if he faced Azathoth alone, he could, at most, end the battle in a draw, but there was no way the other Great Old Ones would just sit by and do nothing.

    He needed a power that could allow him to face all the Great Old Ones together, but just like every Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form before him, he found himself unable to cross the final obstacle and enter Rank 10.

    Unlike all other Cores of Existence, there were no treasures that could nurture the Will Core of Existence, and you could only depend on yourself.

    The King in Yellow could feel that his willpower had risen to a shocking level thanks to the evolution of his other four Cores of Existence, but he still could not find a way to improve this one into the next Rank.

    Given enough time, the King in Yellow was sure he could find a way beyond that obstacle. He knew how powerful his mind and determination were, and not even for a second doubted himself.

    However, time was not exactly something he had on hand. The Great Old Ones'' awakening would happen soon, and he could very well face the entire Eldritch Universe by then.

    After a long period of contemtion, the King in Yellow decided to look into the Eldritch Universe''s nucleus for a way to survive. He investigated it a lot when nning for the Origin Eldritch Curse''s n and knew an incredible power was hiding in it.

    The King in Yellow also knew that the nucleus contained immense danger, but he sacrificed everything he had once for endless potential. What would be the point of it if he did not use it.

 Chapter ?837 The King in Yellows saga (End)

    Chapter ?837 The King in Yellow''s saga (End)

    The King in Yellow made sure to be at peak condition before traveling to the Eldritch Universe''s nucleus.

    Unlike the one in the Prima Universe, a natural cosmic formation protected the Eldritch Universe''s nucleus. It was so strong that no one beneath Extreme Rank 9 could get anywhere near it, and even those at that level would find it hard to cross it.

    Phantoms of all sorts of Eldritch powerhouses impregnated the cosmic formation, distorting reality. Luckily for the King in Yellow, he controlled the Karmic Space-Time Omega Law and understood the Law of Cause and Law of Effect, allowing him to see the path through it.

    It was not easy, but the King in Yellow managed to enter the Eldritch Universe''s nucleus, and what he saw in it shocked him to the core. There was nothing in it but two mini-universes containing white orbs with incredible power.

    The Eldritch Universe''s nucleus contained the fundamental forces that allowed the existence of everything, and the King in Yellow knew as soon as he perceived those white orbs that they were Cores of Existence.

    Learning that the origin of your entire universe was two Cores of Existence of an ancient mighty life form would astound anyone, but the King in Yellow overcame the shock in a matter of seconds.

    The only thing that mattered to the King in Yellow after learning the highest secret of the Eldritch Universe was that in those Cores of Existence, he felt a force that could allow him to push his cultivation forward.

    The King in Yellow took his time and carefully analyzed everything before choosing what mini-universe he would enter. One orb contained energy capable of flooding an entire super universe, while the other had a cosmic force that could easily rewrite the fabric of reality.

    Choosing to tackle the Energy Core of Existence would mean a battle of pure raw power. While the King in Yellow was confident in his brute strength, there was no way he would underestimate an opponent that came from a life form above the Law Realm.

    Facing the Omega Law Core of Existence would be a battle of skill that no Eldritch should be able to win due to the inherent limitations of theirwprehension.

    However, it was precisely that type of battle of skill the one the King in Yellow preferred the most. Without a second thought, he entered the mini-universe that contained the Omega Law Core of Existence.

    Unlike the Cores of Existence in the Prima Universe, these two did not have Champions, as the Great Old Ones took that role and the gifts those warriors would gain.

    As soon as the King in Yellow entered the mini-universe, the Omega Law Core of Existence reacted, generating waves of gray force that filled the dimension with threads.

    The King in Yellow saw billions of those threads emerging from his body and soul and vanishing into the distance. He had just adapted to the change when the threads paralyzed him and began to pull, trying to rip his existence to pieces.

    An agony like no other assaulted the King in Yellow. Nevertheless, despite the pain, he did not lose focus and understood the power the Omega Law Core of Existence was using against him.

    Just like he expected, the Omega Law Core of Existence used the Force of Karmic Causality and attempted to rip him to pieces by inverting cause and effect.

    If the King in Yellow sought to ovee the threads using brute force, he would fail without a doubt, but that was never his n. While paralyzed, he still managed to fight back.

    Using his understanding of the Law of Cause and the Law of Effect, the King in Yellow countered some of the Force of Karmic Causality''s power before infusing in those gray threads a yellow force.

    There was no power in the Eldritch Universe that could counter the cosmic force in the Omega Law Core of Existence, but the King in Yellow used something whose basis came from a different universe.

    Using the Karmic Space-Time Omega Law, the King in Yellow began to fight back against the Omega Law Core of Existence. Using space-time to fight against causality was an excellent strategy, as both were forces that nted the basis for reality.

    Yellow and gray auras shed again and again inside thework that covered the entire mini-universe, and the one that managed to ovee the other woulde up victorious.

    The battlested years, with neither the King in Yellow nor the Omega Law Core of Existence moving. Every second was torture for the first, but all that suffering paid up as he won!

    In the end, the yellow aura covered the entire mini-universe, and the one covered in threads and paralyzed was the Omega Law Core of Existence.

    After winning that battle and making sure his opponent could not fight back, the first thing the King in Yellow did was fall to the ground. He was beyond exhausted, and despite not having moved a muscle, this was the most dangerous battle of his entire life.

    Five dayster, the King in Yellow regained enough power to take care of the Omega Law Core of Existence. It did not take him long to find a way to use it safely since he understood its essence during the fight.

    A Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form could use a True Rank 10''s Core of Existence to ess Fourth Realm''s aura. That was a power like no other and could allow those that followed the Law Path to evolve their Omega Laws into Truths.

    Theoretically, someone who took the Concept Path could use it to obtain an Eternal me, but since no one had tried it before, it was impossible to know for sure.

    Luckily for the King in Yellow, he did not have to consume everything. Even if he did not care about anyone else, the Omega Law Core of Existence was one of the Eldritch Universe''s pirs, and losing it could generate an apocalypse.

    The King in Yellow did not hurry up things, and he slowly consumed the Omega Law Core of Exisntece''s essence over the course of ten thousand years, making sure nothing would affect his ego and mind.

    Power was important, but there was no point in it if he lost himself to obtain it.

    Once the King in Yellow obtained the Infinity Truth, he used part of his power to stabilize the Omega Law Core of Existence''s shell and returned to the Eldritch Universe''s nucleus.

    The King in Yellow stared at the other Core of Existence but immediately refused the idea of using it. Not only would that condemn the Eldritch Universe, but he did not believe he could devour two of Endless Darkness'' Cores of existence without some severe repercussions.

    With his De-Facto Rank 10 battle power, not only did the King in Yellow no longer fear the Great Old Ones, but now he could look down on them.

    Instead of waiting for those monsters to wake up from their slumber, he traveled to the Old World, forced his way into R''lyeh Void, and attacked the Great Old Ones by surprise.

    The King in Yellow crippled the cultivation of all the Great Old Ones at Extreme Rank 9, pushing them back to Late Rank 9. As for Azathoth, he lobotomized this one, creating a puppet only he couldmand.

    That is the saga of the tiny ckrva that rose from nothing to the absolute overlord of the Eldritch Universe.

 Chapter ?838 Nature vs Nurture

    Chapter ?838 Nature vs Nurture

    Venganza''s four eyes, including the Red Eye of Wrath and Silver Eye of Greed, glowed with a mystic light as every second of the King in Yellow''s life passed through them.

    The three members of Sundered Night could not help but feel awe and admiration for the Eldritch Universe''s King. Even Venganza, who hated this one for Sophia''s death, was amazed by that life.

    Venganza, Ira, and Codicia fully immersed themselves in those memories. They were not just pictures since they also contained feelings and emotions. Sundered Night took the Path of Concepts, so experiencing memories like those of the King in Yellow was incredibly useful for their cultivation.

    As the trio analyzed the King in Yellow''s life, they could not help but find how simr it was to the Incarnation of Death and Destruction saga, at least in the beginning. Both of them were born into a race that originated from the essence of Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence.

    And just as the King in Yellow was the first Eldritch to reach the Soul Realm unbound to the Great Old Ones, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was the first Archdemon whose soul did not belong to Abyss.

    Both the King in Yellow and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction were cold and ruthless, not caring about the sacrifices they had to make to achieve their goals.

    Each sought to obtain power beyond the limits of the Law Realm and did it by using one of Endless Darkness'' Cores of Existence, but it was at that point that their path diverged.

    One was able to obtain aplete victory, while the other achieved his goal but paid the ultimate price.

    That moment of weakness forced the Incarnation of Death and Destruction to trust others, beginning with the World Tree and the Champion of Justice and Order.

    However, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction truly changed during his third life as Zatiel Daybreak. At that point, his soul force was too weak to generate absolute control over his emotions, allowing people to reach his heart and change him.

    It was a defeat that allowed the change of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction into Zatiel Daybreak and was a victory that isted the King in Yellow even more.

    Every second the trio watched those memories, Samsara of Sin and Man devoured more and more of the King in Yellow''s existence. The Realm of Wrath, Realm of Greed, and Embodiment of Self at the center of the wheel were growing more and more powerful.

    The Samsara of Sin and Man was not just wantonly consuming the King in Yellow. It entirely devoured his body, energy, and Omega Law but acted differently regarding the soul.

    The King in Yellow''s will was bound to his soul, and the Samsara of Sin and Man consumed every piece of that soul that carried any fragment of negative emotions. It was an extremelyplex process that only someone like Venganza could achieve.

    After almost a year, Venganza, Ira, and Codicia went through every moment of the King in Yellow''s life, and the Samsara of Sin and Man finished its job.

    The Depravita of Revenge felt how his potential and that of his brothers had grown thanks to those experiences. His understanding of the Eternal me of Revenge grew while Ira and Codicia were getting near to perceiving their own.

    And that was not all. Sundered Night''s raw power increased by at least twenty percent due to the unique force that the Samsara of Sin and Man devoured.

    Venganza''s eyes regained focus once all was over, and he looked at the thing in his hands. Ira and Codicia separated from the Depravita of Revenge and gazed in the same direction as this one.

    What Sundered Night saw was a yellow cocoon holding a whiterva. It was extremely frail, with the soul force at the bottom of the Soul Realm, but anyone could see its immense potential.

    That whiterva was all that was left of the King in Yellow''s soul after the Samsara of Sin and Man devoured every single negative emotion of this one. This new life was not good, but neither was evil. He was apletely nk te.

    "Boss, are you sure about this? Whatever he will be in the future, he will have originated from the King in Yellow''s soul." Ira looked at the whiterva with caution as he uttered those words.

    "He could take the same path and be an even greater monster in the future. Besides, if he takes the Concept Path, the chances of him awakening an Eternal me in the future is very high." Codicia did not remain quiet, and he expressed his point of view. Alone, the young Depravita of Greed had the power of an Extreme Rank 9 life form, much higher than the cultivation of his past life, so he understood very well just how your potential could rise after the change.

    Venganza nced at Ira and Codicia before focusing on the whiterva, but unlike the gazes of the other two, he was full of peacefulness.

    "The King in Yellow is dead. I ended his life. This littlerva is not the Eldritch Universe''s King, and judging him based on that will be wrong. The only thing determining his path will be how he sees the world around him."

    A sh of enlightenment crossed the eyes of Ira and Codicia when they heard Venganza''s words. It was the eternal dilemma of nature vs. nurture, and they better than anyone should know that you could be what you want. After all, did not Depravitas were born to break the shackles of their nature?

    "What differentiates a viin and a hero is how they deal with pain. The Eldritch Universe harmed the King in Yellow, and he decided to harm it back. Our new brother will suffer as he grows and learns just like all life forms do, but with our guidance, instead of returning that pain, he will make sure no one else has to endure it." Venganza smiled as he fused the yellow cocoon into his chest. That way, he could protect the whiterva and help this one cultivate.

    Ira and Codicia looked at the whiterva again, and all the fear was gone, reced by kindness. He would be their new brother, and they would treat him like that.

    After that, Venganza, Ira, and Codicia adopted a meditative position and began to devour the primeval energy around them wantonly. While it was poison for anyone else, their Depravita Constitution allowed the trio to transform it into Depravita Aura.

 Chapter ?839 Ending Abyss (I)

    Chapter ?839 Ending Abyss (I)

    Zatiel''s entire existence thrived with power as his body, Inner Universe, and soul force were growing stronger. Even the Silver Stars of Origin''s crown trembled due to the Primordial Body Incarnation''s cultivation advancing.

    The World Tree''s wounds had vanished, and it seemed they were never there. His life force had regained its splendor, and he was even stronger than at his peak during the Cataclysmic War against the Eldritch Race.

    En''s crown glowed with rainbow light as dark-purple cocoons formed around the leaves. Each contained a genius that underwent a massive transformation over thest few decades.

    Those at the bottom of the crown were the ones that failed to form their Samsara Tattoos fully. Zatiel helped them undergo a pseudo-samsara reincarnation, and while their talent increased immensely, it could notpare with the transformation of those at the crown''s zenith.

    At the peak were those that not onlypletely formed their Samsara Tattoos but whose talent had already put them at the Prima Universe''s pinnacle.

    Among those were Nero and Heinz. The duo took the primary role during the battle against the Rank 9 Crazies, not only obtaining immense amounts of Samsara Essence but pushing themselves beyond their limits and growing even stronger during the fight.

    The Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law Spell, Yggdrasil Samsara, carried on for over thirty years before the first cocoons began to shatter. The geniuses at the bottom of the World Tree''s crown woke up from their slumber with mature bodies and cultivations even higher than before.

    Wonder appeared in the eyes of those geniuses as they felt their power and immense boost in their talent. None of them dared to utter a word not to bother those still carrying on their samsara and adopted meditative positions above the leaves.

    The energy surrounding them was incredibly nourishing for their bodies and souls, making their cultivation advance at giant leaps.

    Fifteen more years went by before the geniuses in the upper section of the World Tree''s crown finallypleted their samsara. All of them had obtained unique bloodlines that had nothing to envy from Primordials or special constitutions that allowed them to express the full might of their Omega Laws.

    Once thest genius emerged from their cocoon, everybody raised their heads and looked at the man above the World Tree.

    Zatiel resembled a divine existence, not one of the mortal world, but for life forms that already stood beyond the Prima Universe''sws. His soul force seamlessly fused with his Omega Law, generating all sorts of wonderful phenomena that extended through countless light years.

    It was not only a beautiful sight, as looking into those marvels was incredibly useful for life forms that took the Law Path like them. Those phenomena were metaphysical manifestations of Zatiel''s existence,ws that stood above the limit of a super universe.

    As the geniuses lost themselves in the phenomena that covered the void, an incredibly powerful aura appeared. They all turn to the origin and see the Champion of Justice and Order''s imposing figure.

    Lucifer did not say a word, but none of the geniuses, even those that reached the peak during their samsara reincarnation like Heinz and Nero, dared to show disrespect in his presence.

    "Let''s go." Lucifer did not say anything else before covering the geniuses with his aura and teleporting with all of them.

    The geniuses were confused by the Champion of Justice and Order''s actions, but everything became clear as they saw the ce where this one brought them.

    Beneath them was an evil ne with hundreds ofyers, all of them full of chaotic creatures. It was, of course, Abyss.

    Their presence did not go unnoticed, and the Arcdemons stared at the geniuses with caution. Still, all those eyes eventuallynded on the Champion of Justice and Order, and he brought terror to the hearts of those monsters.

    Lucifer was a Peak Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form, and not even all those Archdemons together could match him. Especially not after Venganza used Final Dawn toy havoc on Abyss and kill trillions of Demons, including two Rank 9 Archdemons.

    "AHHH!" Luckily for the Archdemons, they were not alone, and the presence of such a great force drew the Body Core of Existence out of his slumber.

    A dark and evil aura emerged from the 666th Layer of Abyss, increasing its power as it went through eachyer before charging into the void.

    Solemn expressions appeared on the geniuses'' faces as they saw that ck evil aura. It carried a power that could harm many of them.

    However, before it could reach them, Lucifer opened his eyes, and a white aura carrying the power of absolute order emerged from his soul and shed against Abyss'' aura.

    Lucifer''s Order Force shed against Abyss'' Chaos Force, breaking space-time in the void. Slowly the white aura began to push back against the ck one, forcing their collision into Abyss''yers, killing all life beneath the Law Realm in their range.

    During his previous battles, the use of Order Force generated immense stress over Lucifer''s soul, allowing the Origin Eldritch Curse to affect his mind and personality. Nevertheless, now that he finally got rid of the curse and fully controlled his ego, he could use its full power, which allowed him to fight on equal ground against Abyss.

    The man and evil ne unleash more and more of their auras, trying to overwhelm the other.

    Lucifer was powerful but knew that only those with the power of the Fourth Realm had the raw strength to crush an evil ne like Abyss. His eyes narrowed as feathers emerged from his wings and fused with the geniuses, generating an Order Force Field around each of them.

    Those force fields would protect the geniuses from Abyss'' Chaos Force as long Lucifer kept most of the evil ne''s power focused on him.

    "Destroy!"

    That word was more than enough to make the eyes of all the geniuses burn with fighting spirit as they marched into the Abyss, ready to kill everything in their sight.

 Chapter ?840 Ending Abyss (II)

    Chapter ?840 Ending Abyss (II)

    The first thing the geniuses did was unleash a barrage of spells before they entered Abyss. The sh between Lucifer''s Order Force and Abyss'' Chaos Force had destabilized the Crystal Wall, so it was easy for those beams of energy to reach theyers.

    "?BOOOM!"

    Those spells'' monstrous might pulverized dozens ofyers in a second, and many more broke to pieces. It was shocking, but it made sense, considering that many geniuses'' destructive power entered Rank 9.

    That sight frightened the Arcdemons to their core. Despite their racial characteristics, they all had soul forces that granted them great intelligence and understood their situation.

    Lucifer alone was powerful enough to handle the entire Abyss, and now they would have to battle an army they could not defeat. It did not take a genius to understand the level of psychological pressure the Arcdemons found themselves into.

    On the contrary, seeing that destruction increased the fighting will of the geniuses as they saw with their own eyes just how powerful they had be after their samsara reincarnation.

    Not only were the geniuses full of fighting spirit, but they outnumbered and outpowered the Archdemons, so it was not hard to guess how the fight carried on.

    Lucifer''s cold gaze never left the 666th Layer of Abyss as the battle between the geniuses and the Archdemons carried on. He was waiting for something, and it happened after the 300th Layer of Abyss shattered to pieces.

    The Chaos Force in the 666th Layer of Abyss grew even stronger as the portal to the secret dimension where the Body Core of Existence resided opened.

    On the other side of the portal, the geniuses saw an injured Champion of Chaos. Clearly, this one still had not fully recovered from the wounds that the De-Facto Rank 10 Incarnation of Death and Destruction left on him, but the damage to Abyss forced the Body Core of Existence to act with everything it had.

    The Champion of Chaos''s energy spiked as he generated dozens of Spheres of Chaos, each with the power to threaten the life of Rank 9 life forms.

    There was no way the geniuses could handle such an onught. Luckily, less than a second after the portal opened, a sh of white light crossed it and entered the secret dimension.

    The Champion of Justice and Order took the Champion of Chaos by surprise. He unleashed a ferocious attack with his spear, sending this one flying away before the Spheres of Chaos could leave the dimension.

    Lucifer had the power to push his way into the secret dimension in the 666th Layer of Abyss, but that would leave him open to a surprise attack, which is why he forced the Body Core of Existence to generate the portal first.

    Immediately after sending the Champion of Chaos flying away, Lucifer used his power to close the portal. He would battle alone against the Body Core of Existence.

    When Nero, Heinz, and all the others saw Lucifer vanishing, their fighting spirit only grew stronger. The more damage they did to Abyss, the easier the Champion of Justice and Order fight against the Champion of Chaos and the Body Core of Existence would be.

    On the Archdemons'' side, the morale also improved. Now that the Champion of Justice and Order was no longer present, they felt the pressure on them weakening a little.

    Unfortunately for the Archdemons, that did notst long. A few seconds after Lucifer''s disappearance, a massive tree with violet leaves bathed in a dark purple fire and a bodyrger than a Principal World appeared in the void above Abyss.

    The World Tree did not say a word before his roots began to extend into Abyss. He gathered every piece ofndmass and iota of energy left after the geniusesy havoc on theyers.

    Zatiel saw how En and the geniuses destroyedyer afteryer. His eyes were powerful enough to perceive the battle inside the secret dimension in the 666th Layer of Abyss, and he knew Lucifer had the upper hand.

    It was only a matter of time before thest of the evil nes vanished from the Prima Universe, a significant step forward in his goal of achieving a utopian universe.

    Even if things were moreplicated with the Ultimate Multiversal War in the near future, it was never a bad time to erase evil.

    As Zatiel remembered the Neo-Demon Race''s greatest goal, he focused on his True Will and saw the golden humanoid and the Concept Sun thriving with power.

    Zatiel''s body and soul were not the only ones improving over thest few decades. His Inner Universe had formed a significant amount of Prima Chaos which he would use to evolve his Omega Law and rise to Rank 9 in the True Soul Path of Power. Still, before that, he wanted to push his willpower to its absolute peak.

    The True Will Path of Power was incredibly useful in the Eternal Detachment Rank. The entire goal of the Rank was to nurture your Omega Law in thew matrix, expand your ego to it, and then form an Omega Avatar.

    If your willpower were strong, rising among the Eternal Detachment Rank stages would be incredibly fast. In all other life forms, soul force limits how powerful your will can be, but not in Neo-Demons.

    As the True Godking of Justice, Zatiel needed to develop his understanding of the Concept of Justice and enforce it if he wanted to raise his cultivation.

    The Neo-Demon''s legions and thebined forces beneath the Justice Primarchs had ughtered evil organizations in countless worlds. Still, the Prima Universe was just too immense.

    Nothing could hide from the consciousness of powerhouses like Issac and Salomon. Nevertheless, if they wanted to find every Low World hidden beneath waves of Elemental Chaos, they would have to search one gxy at a time, which was simply impossible.

    Not even a Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form could cover the entire Prima Universe with their consciousness, but Zatiel did not have to.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor closed his eyes as he began to manipte the Concept of Justice and karma.

 Chapter ?841 Concept of Justices evolution

    Zatiel''s karma extended through the entire Prima Universe, and his Sun of Justice set those threads aze. It was an incredible sight, but only he could see it since he was the only one in the entire universe controlling the power of karma.

    Those ming karmic threads could ignore space-time limitations, extending without end, crossing worlds and life forms.

    A smile formed on the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s face as he felt the calm in those karma threads. He had infused the power of the Concept of Justice in them, so they would react if they got near any location where sentient life felt that justice did not exist.

    Unfortunately, things did not stay for long, as a set of karmic threads burst with mes after crossing a hidden Low World.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he got the exact location and teleported using karma. The next second, he appeared in the void next to a Low World located in the center of a cosmic storm.

    The universal phenomenonpletely isted the world from the rest of the Prima Universe. Rank 8 life forms could cross the cosmic storm, but the ce was so deste that it would be odd for someone with that power to wander this ce.

    Zatiel''s consciousness covered the world in a second, allowing him to see everything that happened inside it. His soul force was already at the level of a Primarch, so there was no way a Low World''s Crystal Wall could stop him.

    Gradually coldness filled Zatiel''s eyes as he saw what was happening. This Low World resembled a hellscape and was not unlike what you would see in Baator.

    Only humans inhabited this Low World, but a small group carrying a specific bloodline treated all those without it as ves.

    The bloodline that those in power were so proud of barely allowed you to enter Rank 4, but it was enough to give them the military might to control the entire world.

    Despite all of them being part of the same race, the level of xenophobia Zatiel saw how outrageous. Those with the bloodline could kill those without in broad daylight without any form of repercussion.

    "Die!" Zatiel uttered that word before the Sun of Justice manifested at full power.

    At that moment, the Low World experienced something that would remain in its people''s minds for the rest of their lives.

    Everybody stared at the sky as they saw a new sun appear. It was silver, and its warmth was the most beautiful feeling those oppressed felt in their entire lives.

    On the other hand, the people of this world that enjoyed oppressing others and whose cruelty had no limits felt an absolute terror before every single one of them began to burn.

    Regardless of their power, all those that defied the Concept of Justice burned to death. The Sun of Justice had the strength to kill them instantly, but Zatiel ensured they would suffer for their sins.

    Zatiel''s eyes were cold as he killed millions of people. He would show no mercy for those with the ability to reason and still choose to embark on the path of evil.

    Suddenly, Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw how his Sun of Justice''s sunlight began to also act on the oppressed poption.

    Instead of burning them alive as it did with sinners, the Sun of Justice''s energy began to heal the rest. It went beyond that with those that risked their lives to help others and fight this world''s injustice.

    The Sun of Justice did that on its own, manifesting the Concept of Justice''s power.

    A feeling of enlightenment appeared in Zatiel''s soul as he saw all that, but he could not put it in words yet. He needed to carry on for that feeling to grow stronger and decipher its essence.

    He made sure to kill every one of the oppressors, healed the rest of the world, and left a small silver heavenly body orbiting the globe.

    Anyone that focused on the silver heavenly body would learn the rules and codes that the Neo-Demon Race followed and that had extended through the entire Prima Universe. It will also allow them to enter the Virtual Dream Universe, so they can get in touch with other worlds and learn more.

    Bringing those people out would have been ideal, but the universe was ready to enter a war, so Zatiel did not have time to do that. He would do it in the future if he were still alive after the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    Zatiel teleported to another world in simr conditions to the previous one and allowed the full might of the Sun of Justice to shine on it.

    As the Concept Sun destroyed the evil and rewarded the good, the feeling of enlightenment in Zatiel''s soul grew even stronger. He left a silver heavenly body before teleporting again.

    One after another, isted worlds were visited by a silver sun that killed all those that were evil and helped the rest. It took Zatiel less than five minutes to finish with a world, and he did it for months.

    After finishing each world, Zatiel''s enlightenment grew until he finally reached its zenith, and his understanding of the Concept of Justice evolved.

    ''Justice is not just retribution. It is much more than just punishing evil. True justice means enhancing the good while destroying the evil. The more just something is, the easier it is for life to prosper and suppress injustice on its own. Eventually, it would gain its own momentum and cover the entire universe without the need for people like me to enforce it.''

    Zatiel''s realization made his Concept Sun grow stronger, gaining even mightier qualities, no longer just focusing on destructive might but also healing power.

    Arge smile appeared on his face as he carried on unleashing the power of his Sun of Justice on isted worlds. However, a few days after his actualization, something interfered with his teleportation.

    Zatiel sought to reach the void outside a small ne, but he appeared inside an empty and lifeless world. His instincts screamed for an instant, but the feeling of danger immediately disappeared.

    Despite no longer feeling a threat to his life, Zatiel did not lower his guard. His power had grown so much that not even a Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 could interfere with his teleportation.

    As Zatiel expected, a man was sitting not far away from him, and his power was above the Law Realm.

    That man was no other than his final enemy, the me Imperator.

 Chapter ?842 The Flame Imperators secrets

    ?842 The me Imperator''s secrets

    As soon as Zatiel saw the me Imperator, his energy, body, soul, will, and Omega Law burst with all their power. His instincts not warning him of danger meant nothing to him since the King in Yellow made it painfully clear that they could fail.

    Zatiel unleashed waves that should have shattered space-time, but to his surprise, nothing happened. He attempted to teleport away, but a force sealed everything, andmunication was also impossible as that same power also distorted his karma and connection to the Virtual Dream Universe.

    The me Imperator did nothing as Zatiel attempted all sorts of ways to leave or at least send a message to the outside.

    Eventually, the Neo-Demon Ancestor sighed before calming his power. Clearly, the me Imperator nned this for a long time and ensured to erase any ws.

    Nevertheless, despite facing someone with a power that surpassed him by an immense amount, Zatiel did not lose control or panic. They were still in the Prima Universe, severely limiting the me Imperator''s actions.

    The me Imperator must have infiltrated the Prima Universe and was hiding from the Universe Will in a simr manner to what the King in Yellow did during Zatiel''s evolution to the Law Realm. That meant unleashing his power even for a second would break his cover and warn the entire Prima Universe of his presence.

    Of course, Zatiel did not dare to rx due to that limitation, as the me Imperator had the power to threaten his life with a single attack. After all, a True Rank 10 life form could easily overwhelm a Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form.

    Zatiel took a deep breath as he stared at the me Imperator. Other than his bloodline characteristics, they were practically identical. The Alpha Universe Leader sat at the head of a small table and patiently waited for him to get closer.

    The me Imperator saw how Zatiel sat before him and waved his hand, making two cups appear. Each of them contained a dark red liquid that seemed to be blood.

    Zatiel stared at the cup for a moment and was surprised to feel a bloodline aura that surpassed a First Order Law Bloodline. It was full of chaotic energy, making it impossible to assimte, but it could significantly improve the body.

    "It belongs to a life form in the Emptiness. It was powerful butcked any form of wisdom, so I was able to kill it after tiring it down." The me Imperator noticed that Zatiel did not touch the cup, but it seemed he did not mind and began to drink the blood.

    Silence reigned between the duo until the me Imperator finally finished with his cup.

    "You must have many questions, but I am sure one is more important than all the others. You wonder who is the real Incarnation of Death and Destruction, and who is the backup?"

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he heard that, and his soul could not help but fluctuate. All his life, he considered himself the reincarnation of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, whose goal was to take care of Abyss and Baator and end the Eldritch Universe. After that, he would reach the Alpha Universe and engage in a final battle against Endless Darkness'' Will Core of Existence.

    However, the Ouroboros Protocol and the rise of the me Imperator, with whom he shared Primordial Essence, made him question everything.

    Zatiel did not answer the question, but the me Imperator could see the burning curiosity in the soul of this one.

    "The truth is that you are a backup n." The me Imperator''s tone was t, but that phrase shocked Zatiel''s soul.

    Despite Zatiel''s monstrous willpower, the idea he was simply a pawn was not something he could just ignore. Still, that shock did not shatter his spirit, and it was not long before a silver me erased any doubt in his heart and soul.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about the title of Incarnation of Death and Destruction. I am Zatiel Daybreak, the Neo-Demon Ancestor and True Godking of Justice!"

    When the me Imperator saw that silver me in Zatiel''s eyes, he began to smile.

    "Good answer. Oh, and by the way, I am also a backup."

    A sh of surprise and confusion appeared on Zatiel''s face when he heard that. If they were both backups, does that mean a third life form was born of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s ego?

    The idea was preposterous. Luckily the me Imperator answered Zatiel''s question immediately.

    "The Incarnation of Death and Destruction divided his Will Core of Existence into two Ego Cores. One of the cores remained in the Prima Universe and got ess to the Neo-Demon Realm and Final Purgatory, among many other things. You were born of that Ego Core, and your mission was to handle the Body, Soul, Omega Law, and Energy Cores of Existence from Endless Darkness.

    I was born of the Ego Core sent to the Alpha Universe through the Eternal River of the Afterlife. Nothing was waiting for me there, but the Incarnation of Death and Destruction stored in me his soul force along with that of other hundreds of powerhouses, allowing me to reincarnate faster than you and at a high cultivation stage from the beginning.

    My mission was to handle the most dangerous of all the Cores of Existence, the one that contained Endless Darkness'' ego."

    Zatiel did not bother to hide his surprise as he heard those words. Although there was a chance the me Imperator could be lying, everything made perfect sense.

    He also noticed the way in which the me Imperator referred to the Incarnation of Death and Destruction as a third party.

    "In case one of us perished, the soul of the other would feel it and unlock ourplete memories while at the same time activating the Ouroboros Protocol.

    When the King in Yellow killed you, my memories were unlocked. Final Purgatory fired a beam toward the Cosmic Wall, allowing me to connect the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe.

    By the way, in case you were curious. If I perished, Final Purgatory would have also fired a beam at the Alpha Universe, but its goal would have been to retrieve as much of my soul force as possible before giving it to you.

    As you can see, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was very clever. It did not matter if one of us failed, as the other would carry on with the mission, and we blocked those memories to increase the pressure on our shoulders."

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he understood just how scheming the Incarnation of Death and Destruction was. He practically made a backup of himself, giving himself a second chance in case of catastrophic failure in one of the universes.

    After analyzing all the me Imperator''s information, Zatiel''s mind could not help but generate a question.

    "What was the n if the two of us survived and finished our respective missions?"

    The me Imperator''s smile grew odd as he heard that, but he did answer Zatiel''s question.

    "If we were alive at the end, then we were supposed to fight to the death. The winner would devour the other, and the Incarnation of Death and Destruction would be whole once again."

 Chapter ?843 The Flame Imperators goal (I)

    ?843 The me Imperator''s goal (I)

    Zatiel was not surprised by thatst piece of information. The Incarnation of Death and Destruction pushed the phrase cruel to your enemies and even crueler to yourself to a whole new level. It fitted someone with that personality to make those born of his ego kill each other.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction clearly did not care about the families and friends that Zatiel and the me Imperator could form.

    Zatiel might still have that level of cruelty if he did not meet all those people who showed him love and care during his third life.

    "Then, what now?" Zatiel''s eyes grew cold as he stared at the me Imperator. Since they were born of the same Primordial Essence and will, they could achieve a perfect fusion, but that meant one ego would override the other.

    When ites to cultivation, the me Imperator will gain nothing from devouring the Zatiel''s existence. Still, the Alpha-Omega Samsara King Bloodline and True Name were forces that did not fall beneath True Rank 10 Cores of Existence.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor did not believe that they did not tempt the Alpha Universe Leader.

    The me Imperator saw the coldness in Zatiel''s eyes, but that did not affect his genuine smile.

    "First of all, let me say that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction goal and desires are no longer of concern to me, but Endless Darkness is a threat to the multiverse.

    I have finished with Endless Darkness'' Will Core of Existence and even took care of the Energy Core of Existence. Although I ended thest one for my own benefit, it still counts.

    You took care of the Soul Core of Existence, and I can no longer perceive the presence of the Body Core of Existence, so that one is no longer of concern.

    And finally, our friend, the King in Yellow, took care of the Omega Law Core of Existence, and he and his entire universe are doomed to oblivion.

    Therefore, we could finally say to have gotten rid of Endless Darkness..." The me Imperator made a small pause at this moment, and a somber expression reced his smile.

    "Or at least that is what I would like to say."

    Zatiel frowned, and the same solemn expression appeared on his face. He did not like to praise his enemies, but he had to admit that the me Imperator was an incredible powerhouse.

    As an entity at the Fourth Realm, the me Imperator had the power to bend reality to his will and travel in the Emptiness without fear. So, for something to generate dread in him, it must definitely be a threat that could obliterate a super universe.

    "Our original understanding of Endless Darkness came from the memories the Incarnation of Death and Destruction stole from the Soul Core of Existence, but those only go back to the events that took ce inside the Eight Epoch Prima Universe.

    After devouring the Will Core of Existence, I got ess to Endless Darkness''plete memories." The me Imperator''s expression grew even more solemn, and it was clear that what he had learned was not something good.

    Those words affected Zatiel, generating an invisible pressure on him. However, other than that, they also filled him with doubt.

    Endless Darkness''s origin, background, the one responsible for his wounds, and how he found the Prima Universe?

    Those were all questions that Zatiel had but did not think he would ever get an answer to. Yet, he now had the chance to solve all of them.

    The me Imperator clearly knew the question in Zatiel''s mind since they were the same as his before oveing Endless Darkness'' Will Core of Existence.

    However, this time the Alpha Universe Leader did not satiate Zatiel''s curiosity but instead began to speak of something else.

    "I triggered the war between our respective homes because I need a universe that can endure my strength and allow me to develop it to an even higher stage.

    We will fight for our respective universe''s Wills andw matrix supremacy. If I win, I will also devour your existence, which will be enough for me to handle the future threat.

    And if you win, you will devour me and learn all my memories, including those concerning Endless Darkness.

    Therefore I will not share anything else now since it would be pointless to do it."

    The me Imperator spoke about their battle to death withplete calm. It wasn''t clear whether he was confident in his victory or something else.

    Zatiel stared at the me Imperator for a moment before nodding. His enemy''s words made sense. What would be the point of him learning more about Endless Darkness if he was not alive after the war?

    "I guess we will settle everything in the Alpha-Prima Universe."

    "Hahaha, I guess you and I still share the same bad taste in names." The me Imperatorughed as soon as he heard the name Zatiel gave to the new universe that woulde from the fusion between the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe.

    Zatiel almost smiled as he heard that small joke when all of a sudden, it happened.

    Rex Pravita Samsara Universalis Causalitax, Zatiel''s True Name, trembled and unleashed a wave that made him feel like he was electrocuted.

    As Zatiel felt his entire existence shaking, a feeling of absolute doom assaulted his heart, and for a small moment thatsted less than a blink of an eye, everything around him changed.

    The smiling me Imperator vanished. Instead, this one''s hand pierced his skull and unleashed a force that made Zatiel feel his entire existence morphed.

    That scene vanished immediately, and Zatiel found himself sitting at that tablepletely unharmed, but he understood everything.

    ''An illusion!'' Zatiel was currently in an illusion, and the scene he saw a moment ago was reality.

    "So you found out. A Fourth Realm True Name is truly annoying. I barely touched it and reacted so fiercely."

    Despite Zatiel''s not saying a word, the me Imperator knew his illusion had finally failed, but the smile on his face grewrger as if everything was under control.

 Chapter ?844 The Flame Imperators goal (II)

    ?844 The me Imperator''s goal (II)

    Space began to crack, and soon the illusion vanished, showing the me Imperator''s hand piercing Zatiel''s skull and sending a force that sought to morph this one''s ego.

    If the True Will were the one containing Zatiel''s will, it would have been much easier for the me Imperator, but the one holding the ego''s core was the True Name.

    That was a quality only Zatiel Daybreak possessed, granted by Rex Depravita Samsara Universalis Causalitax. That is why it did not matter if his True Will, True Soul, or True Doomsday Body left him and formed Samsara Incarnations.

    "I know that you will not surrender until the end, but I tell you, it is futile. I have isted every fragment of your existence, and there is nothing you can do to stop me. It is only a matter of time before I leave your ego as a nk te. That will mean that the moment I fuse with you, I will have 100% certainty of bing the winner in our battle of wills."

    As the me Imperator pronounced those words and saw the rage and hatred in Zatiel''s agonizing gaze, a sh of depravity appeared in his gaze.

    It was something that the Alpha Universe Leader had never shown during his interactions with the Prima Universe, not even when Venganza ruined his ns during the rise of the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    "I tell you all this because there is no way you can change anything."

    Zatiel''s rage only grew stronger as he saw that sight, and he was furious with himself for not realizing things sooner. The instant he felt a monstrous danger at the beginning of everything must have been when the me Imperator pushed his mind into the illusion.

    "You should not feel so bad. A Truth is a power that even De-Facto Rank 10 can barely use. Back then, when I used my Quietus Truth, I was a child wielding arge hammer. Now that I am a True Rank 10 life form, I can use that hammer like the most proficient cksmith, showing an incredible might outside the battlefield.

    I froze your instincts and your perception of danger. Even your doubts and worries were affected by the Quietus Truth."

    The me Imperator made a slight pause at that point, and as he felt the forceing closer and closer to twisting Zatiel''s ego, his smile widened, and he carried on.

    "If it makes you feel better, you actually forced me to use something that Depravita did not."

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as, despite the agony, shock assaulted his soul. He saw a dark me appear in the me Imperator''s eyes.

    It was simr to the power generated by his Concept Sun and equal to the one used by Sundered Night.

    The me Imperator not only dominated the Quietus Truth but also trained the Concept Path and seemed to have developed an Eternal me!

    The aura that the Eternal me generated was not equal to the Quietus Truth, meaning that the me Imperator had not truly entered the Fourth Realm in the Concept Path. Still, he definitely took one step into that realm!

    Although it came as a shock for Zatiel, it made sense. The Incarnation of Death and Destruction knew the importance of willpower and how to master Concepts. Since Zatiel could master the Concept of Justice to the Third Realm''s pinnacle, why would the me Imperator not do it as well?

    Unlike Zatiel''s Concept of Justice, which punished evil and rewarded virtue, the me Imperator''s Concept was a force that twisted good and bad.

    Under the power of that Eternal me, good and evil were meaningless, as the idea of them in the mind of all sentient life forms could change. Performing a genocide could be considered kindness and empathy as an act of utter cruelty.

    The me Imperator saw the sh of enlightenment in Zatiel''s eyes, and the evilness in his smile only grew stronger.

    "Hahaha, despite all the pain, your mind keeps being so sharp. That is right; the Concept I use to form my Eternal me is no other than the Concept of Deception. I use it every day to deceive myself, showing everyone a kind ruler who only wants the best for his people.

    You can not imagine how tiresome it is. I must say I appreciate moments like this, as they are the only ones where I can show myself."

    The me Imperator''s soul aura began to change as he uttered those words. Before, it was a perfect copy of Zatiel''s, but now a sense of utter darkness and evilness could be found in it.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he felt that evil soul aura since it was identical to the one from the Soul Core of Existence in Nexus.

    "Anyway, this is your end. There is no need to feel sad as everyone you know will join you once they be part of me."

    Zatiel''s wrath only increased once he heard that, but the Quietus Truth stopped him from doing anything. His body, energy, soul force, and Omega Law could do nothing against that power, but there was one that could have a chance.

    Thanks to its evolution, the Sun of Justice might act once before the Quietus Truthpletely shut it down. Zatiel would have less than a second, but it was enough.

    The me Imperator''s smile froze as Zatiel''s True Will opened its eyes and burst with power. The Quietus Truth still sealed everything else, but the Sun of Justice was free to act for an instant.

    "FUCK... YOU!" Zatiel uttered those words as the Sun of Justice went supernova!

    All the power in the Concept Sun, which could burn for billions of years and whose sunlight could incinerate Rank 8 life forms, was released instantly.

    The me Imperator''s body trembled, and he puked a mouthful of blood. His seal over Zatiel''s existence broke for a second, and he immediately attempted to reinstate it, but it was toote.

    Zatiel took the change of his temporary freedom to send all the Prima Chaos in his Inner Universe into his Omega Law, triggering the evolution of this one and his advance into the Eternal Detachment Rank.

 Chapter ?845 The Flame Imperator vs the Prima Universe (I)

    ?845 The me Imperator vs the Prima Universe (I)

    While Zatiel''s evolution to the Eternal Detachment Rank would exponentially improve the strength of his soul force and Omega Law, they would not be enough to ovee the me Imperator.

    Zatiel knew that he could not equal a True Rank 10 life form after evolving to Rank 9, but the evolution of his True Soul Path of Power meant that his Omega Law would fuse with thew matrix.

    And during that fusion, there would be one entity that would focus all its attention on him.

    The me Imperator restored the seal over Zatiel''s existence in less than a second. Nevertheless, his face still showed immense rage as he looked to the void and felt the presence of the only entity in the Prima Universe that could suppress him.

    "AHHHHH!" A roar of absolute fury echoed in the void as the Universe Will detected the presence of the Alpha Universe Leader inside the Prima Universe.

    Facing a True Rank 10 alien life form, the Universe Will endured no restriction at all and could use the full power of the Prima Universe to fight against the intruder.

    A gravitational force that could crush a Rank 9 life form to a pulpnded in the me Imperator, and the power in it was so monstrous that the world beneath his feet exploded.

    "?BOOM!"

    The me Imperator still endured the bacsh produced by Zatiel''s sudden rise in soul force, so the gravitational force made him puke even more blood. Still, despite the world beneath his feet shattering to pieces, he did not let go of his target, and his right hand kept piercing Zatiel''s skull.

    The me Imperator only needed a few more uninterrupted minutes and would finish with Zatiel''s ego, but that was impossible.

    En appeared less than a second after the Universe Will unleashed all its suppressing power on the me Imperator. He was in his humanoid form, and his entire existence burned with killing intent as he waved his sword down.

    A torrent of violet mes emerged from En''s sword, crashing down on the me Imperator. Its power was something even a Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 would dread since it contained all the energy he managed to gather from the broken pieces of Abyss.

    Originally En intended to use it as a trump card against Chrollo, but he was ready to sacrifice his life to save Zatiel, so how would he hide anything?

    The me Imperator''s eyes grew cold as he raised his left hand and stopped the torrent of violet mes!

    That attack would have been enough to destroy a Principal World, but the me Imperator managed to stop it with a single hand while enduring the suppression of the Universe Will.

    A True Rank 10 life form was just in a different league, and their power was something those beneath the Fourth Realm would find almost impossible to match.

    If En was alone, there was nothing he could do to stop the me Imperator, but he wasn''t. The Immortal Primarch and the Magus Primarch appeared shortly after the World Tree, and they immediately burned their life force before firing their strongest attack.

    Salomon had be a Third Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form, and Issac reached the Peak Second Evolution, so the power they disyed was much greater than thest time they faced the me Imperator.

    A beam of milky white sword light and golden energy fused with violet mes, increasing the destructive power of this one immensely.

    The me Imperator frowned due to the power, but he still endured thebined attack of the three Extreme Rank 9 life forms.

    A new warrior arrived less than a second after Salomon and Issac fired their attack. To the surprise of the Prima Universe''s warriors, the neer was not a Justice Primarch but the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    Ezequiel''s eyes burned with rage as he saw the me Imperator''s hand piercing Zatiel''s skull. He unleashed every iota of power in his existence, making Eight Suns of Origin appear around his forehead, and seven Astral ck Holes shine across his body.

    Not only did his Emptiness Path of Power enter Rank 9, but so did his True Doomsday Body Path of Power, and the force contained in the Seventh Astral ck Hole seemed at a level that surpassed the Prima Universe''s limit.

    Pan Gu''s phantom emerged behind the Supreme Neo-Demon as he pointed his left hand toward the me Imperator and charged in it every ounce of power he had.

    During the short period of time that Ezequiel took to charge his attack, the Titan Primarch and Dragon Primarch arrived. Both were surprised that the Supreme Neo-Demon appeared before them but got rid of all those unnecessary thoughts and unleashed all the power of their First Evolution Extreme Rank 9 cultivation.

    A ck-white lightning cannon, a golden fist print, and a multicolored dragon breath emerged from the trio and fused with the attacks of En, Salomon, and Issac.

    Even True Rank 10 life forms had a limit, and thebined might of En, Salomon, Issac, Ezequiel, Hyperion, and Bahamut managed to surpass that of the me Imperator.

    The Alpha Universe Leader could not endure thebined attack of the six with just his left hand, but before the st sent him flying away, he used part of his soul to generate a gray domain around Zatiel.

    Ezequiel and the Justice Primarchs saw the attack sending the me Imperator away from Zatiel, and their first instinct was to dash toward this one to save him, but En stopped them.

    The World Tree would not hesitate to give his life for Zatiel, but he could feel the power of that gray domain. It would take a long time for them to break it apart, and the slightestck of concentration in this battle would mean death.

    En saw how the gray mes invaded Zatiel''s body and how this one fought against them. Anger appeared on his face due to his weakness, but the only thing he could do right now was hope the Neo-Demon Ancestor would use the power of his evolution to ovee the mes.

    The me Imperator regained control over his body immediately. His eyes glowed as the Eternal me of Deception was about to hide his true nature, but at thest second, he chose not to.

    A monstrously evil soul aura emerged from the me Imperator as he stared at those that dared to stand in his way.

 Chapter ?846 The Flame Imperator vs the Prima Universe (II)

    ?846 The me Imperator vs the Prima Universe (II)

    "I have lived for a period of time your minds can not even fathom and achieve a level of power iprehensible for those still bound to a universe. Yet, you dare to stand in my way. I will crush your souls and bodies, but your egos will remain intact so you can regret your actions for all eternity!"

    The me Imperator roared those words as he unleashed the might of the Quietus Truth, generating a gray force field that covered En and the others.

    Although the Quietus Truth''s power was incredible, the Universe Will suppressed most of its strength, allowing En to unleash his own domain in the form of violet mes.

    The World Tree''s Omega Law went by the name of Eternal Growth Omega Law, and it was a power that sought to raise life without end.

    Ezequiel''s eyes glowed as he clenched his left fist, channeling all his energy through the Astral ck Hole, releasing waves of ck-white lightning that fused with En''s violet mes.

    Salomon, Issac, Hyperion, and Bahamut did the same, channeling all their power into the Eternal Growth Omega Law''s domain, increasing the power of this one.

    Despite the six working together, the Quietus Truth was pushing the violet mes back, but luckily three more individuals reached as the collision carried on.

    The Sacred Beast Primarch, the Spirit Primarch, and Ragnar appeared in the void close to En and the others. Without wasting a second, they fueled the violet mes with their power.

    The nine Prima Universe warriors adopted a battle formation with the Endless Growth Omega Law as their core. En took the lead, Salomon and Issac right behind him, followed by Ezequiel, Hyperion, and Bahamut, and finally Ragnar, Nut, and Noir in the back.

    "CRACK!"

    Space-time and even thew matrix cracked under the power of the two domains, and it seemed there would be no winner.

    "Hmph!" The me Imperator sneered when he saw that the six could endure the pressure of his Quietus Domain and shed forward with white mes bathing his fist and legs.

    En''s muscles bulged as he used his sword to counter the ming fist. He could not dodge, as that would allow the me Imperator to attack the others, and he was the only one that could resist the onught.

    The sword bathed in violet mes shed with the fire fist, generating destructive waves that spread for countless light years.

    En felt his arms would break under the pressure of that fist, but he endured, granting the other eight the chance to carry on with their attacks.

    Salomon gathered all his power into his sword and sent it to the me Imperator''s right eye, while Issac channeled the whole energy of his Omega Law into his right hand, forming a spear aiming at the left eye.

    Ezequiel, Hyperion, and Bahamut rose above the me Imperator and fired their most potent attacks, directed to the top of this one''s head.

    Ragnar, Nut, and Noir dived beneath the me Imperator, sending their beams of destructive energy up.

    The me Imperator saw the waves of spells that could pulverize a Principal World about to reach him, but there was not even a wisp of fear in his eyes.

    First, he pushed En''s ming sword back before sping his hands, generating a shock wave that sent Salomon and Issac flying away.

    Immediately after that, the me Imperator sent a palm strike upward and kicked the void beneath him. Those two simple attacks were enough to neutralize the barrage of spells sent by Ezequiel, Hyperion, Bahamut, Ragnar, Noir, and Nut.

    The me Imperator had just handled every single attack those nine fired at him before having to stop the ming sword aimed at his neck.

    En could not let the me Imperator act freely, as that would mean their death, which is why he fought with all he had. The other eight were no different and dashed back into the fray immediately.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Hundreds of explosions echoed through the void every second as the nine Prima Universe warriors fought against the me Imperator. Both sides moved at superluminal speed, yet their battlefield barely moved.

    None of them wanted to get away from Zatiel''s side, as the me Imperator hoped to establish a direct connection, while En and the others sought to protect him at any cost.

    The battle carried on for less than thirty seconds, and the Prima Universe''s side was about to be overwhelmed. The me Imperator was adapting fast to the Universe Will''s suppression, and his power was just oundish.

    Finally, the me Imperator managed tond a point-nk fist in the World Tree''s chest, sending him flying away before doing the same with Salomon and Issac.

    The me Imperator had an open path for a few seconds after sending En, Salomon, and Issac flying away. If he marched down, he could easily kill Ragnar, Noir, and Nut before anyone could stop him, but instead, he went up.

    Hyperion and Bahamut could not do anything before a kicknded on their bodies, pushing them out of the me Imperator''s path, and almost destroying their bodies.

    Once the me Imperator got all the annoyances out of the way, he focused on his real target, the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    Of all the threats in the Prima Universe, Ezequiel Invictus fell third in the me Imperator''s minds only after Zatiel Daybreak and Venganza. He could not let anyone with a destiny strong enough to reach Rank 10 live.

    Ezequiel saw the me Imperator''s fisting at him, full of killing intent and carrying a monstrous power. That was an attack that could threaten the life of a Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form, but there was no fear in his eyes.

    As the me Imperator''s attack came closer and closer, Ezequiel took a deep breath and weakened the seals in his Astral ck Holes, especially in the seventh.

    Pan Gu''s phantom manifested behind Ezequiel''s thanks to the first six Astral ck Holes. Still, once Ezequiel unleashed the power of the seventh, the entity obtained a qualitative advance, as if part of its existence truly matched that of the Rank 10 Lord of Emptiness.

    The reason for that power was that Ezequiel''s seventh Astral ck Hole, located in his left hand, contained Pan Gu''s Energy Core of Existence!

    It would be impossible for the current Ezequiel to contain the power of a True Rank 10''s Energy Core of Existence in his left hand, which is why Pan Gu put several seals on it, just like he did in the other Astral ck Holes.

    The n was for Ezequiel to slowly loosen the seal over time as his cultivation grew, but how could he show any restraint in the face of certain death?

    Ezequiel felt his body was about to explode due to the immense energy running through his veins, but he managed to channel all of it into a counter-attack.

    The me Imperator''s ming right fist containing the full might of the Quietus Truth, shed against Ezequiel''s left fist, bathed in an incredible amount of ck-white lightning.

    "BOOOM!" A massive explosion of mes and lightning spread in all directions as one bloody figure shed through the void.

    The me Imperator''s eyes widened with shock as he saw that the Supreme Neo-Demon survived, increasing his killing intent. He raised his right hand, generating a small sun before thrusting it forward.

    Ezequiel could feel the Quietus Sun about to obliterate him, but he could not regain control over his body fast enough to do something, meaning he was doomed.

    However, a woman appeared in front of the Quietus Sun at thest second. Ezequiel could not see her face but noticed the ten Silver Stars of Origin with golden threads around her head.

    The woman fired a palm strike and shattered the Quietus Sun into billions of pieces. She did note unscratched, as burn marks covered her entire arms, but her face depicted not even a wisp of pain.

    Surprise and coldness appeared in the me Imperator''s eyes as he saw the woman.

    "Heavenly Empress!"

 Chapter ?847 The Flame Imperator vs the Prima Universe (III)

    ?847 The me Imperator vs the Prima Universe (III)

    En appeared by Ezequiel''s side and used his Endless Growth Omega Law to heal this one. The Justice Primarchs and Ragnar also regrouped around the Supreme Neo-Demon, and they all focused on the woman that managed to stop the Quietus Sun.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and the Viking showed immense shock once they saw the woman''s face.

    "Yami!"

    "Heavenly Empress!"

    Ezequiel and Ragnar uttered those words in unison as they stared at the valiant woman facing the me Imperator.

    Yami''s growth had always been slow; even after thousands of years, she looked no older than twenty years old. However, her mischievous behavior had vanished, and she now resembled a leader capable of guiding an entire universe.

    Even more shocking was her aura that put her cultivation at Peak Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9. Due to the mutated ten Silver Stars of Origin, her physical might surpassed the World Tree''s by arge margin!

    Ragnar could not believe his eyes. He was sure that the Heavenly Empress had perished during the Alpha Dominance War, but it seemed that she managed to survive and end up in the Prima Universe just like him.

    Yami nced at the duo and gave them a nod before focusing on the me Imperator. Her power exploded, generating a silver aura that coated her entire body.

    "Follow me!" Yami shouted those words before shing to the me Imperator. As if they were a magic spell, nine of the strongest warriors of the Prima Universe followed her without hesitation and were full of killing intent.

    The me Imperator''s eyes burned with rage, and his Quietus Truth flooded the void as he charged against those that dared to defy him.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Once again, explosions echoed through the void with even greater power than before.

    Yami took the me Imperator''s blows head-on, taking the role of En as the vanguard. That allowed the World Tree to channel his Omega Law into the bodies and spells of the Prima Universe''s warriors, improving their destructive power.

    It was truly a battle that defied reason. Each of them moved at speed almost impossible to fathom, unleashing cosmic forces that engraved all sorts of wonderful phenomena in the void.

    A minute into the fight, the me Imperator received the first wound since he began his fight against the Prima Universe''s warriors. A small cut appeared on his chest as En''s sword managed to cut him due to Yami''s distracting him.

    It was a truly small cut and healed almost instantly, but it was enough to ignite the fighting spirit of the Prima Universe''s warriors.

    If you can make your enemy bleed, then you can kill him!

    The me Imperator was doing his best to face Yami and the others under the suppression of the Universe Will when he felt three more enemies arriving.

    One was a woman with powerful bloodline energy, another a man bathed in a red aura that carried the power of Astral Chaos, and thest had ten wings and a blue cosmic force that seemed capable of shattering any obstacle in its path.

    Ivar, Eve, and Apex unleashed abined attack. The wless channeled all his power into Ars Goetia before firing it forward, while the Holy Mother and the Fallen Leader channeled their cosmic forces into it.

    The attack manifested as a blood tornado reinforced by a blue aura that could match the destructive power of a Primarch!

    The me Imperator countered the blood tornado easily with his left hand, but that generated an opening that Yami did not miss. Before he could block it, a palm strikended in his chest, right on top of his heart.

    Yami''s attack showed an incredible level of martial skill, as its force managed to pierce the me Imperator''s flesh and magic defenses, reaching the heart and freezing the blood flow.

    The me Imperator''s reaction speed slowed down for an instant, allowing Yami and the others to bombard him with their most potent attacks.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors did not hesitate to burn their souls and life force to take full advantage of this opportunity.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    Explosive energies of all colors drowned the me Imperator. The explosion only grew stronger as Rank 9 powerhouses from all over the Prima Universe arrived and immediately unleashed their most destructive spells.

    That destruction would have been enough to obliterate Abyss or Baator, and the me Imperator was at the core of the explosion.

    The me Imperator''s rage reached its zenith as st after st shed with him. He was a True Rank 10 life form, an entity that not even an Epoch Explosion could kill, and who could explore the Emptiness and invade other universes. How could he allow a bunch of insects to put him in that position?

    "Insignificant garbage!" The me Imperator roared as he burned part of his vitality to fight against the Universe Will''s suppression before unleashing gray shock waves that shattered everything around him.

    Those shock waves were so powerful that they sent the weak Rank 9 powerhouses flying away while puking blood. Luckily they were far from the me Imperator, or else many of them would have perished.

    Even Yami and En could not ovee the shock waves'' force and could not get near the me Imperator.

    "I will kill you all!" The me Imperator''s white mes sted in every direction as he stared at the Prima Universe warriors with unrestrained ughter intent.

    "CRACK!"

    Just as the me Imperator was ready to dash into the Prima Universe''s warriors and kill them one by one, a white stream of light shattered the shock waves on its path and appeared in front of him.

    The white stream of light was a man with twelve wings and a power that could sunder a universe. He was burning his soul and life force without restraint as his spear shed with the me Imperator''s chest.

    Shock appeared in the me Imperator''s eyes as he saw the Champion of Chaos and Order and felt the power of Truth in that spear.

    Lucifer managed to devour the Body Core of Existence''s essence and be a De-Facto Rank 10 life form!

 Chapter ?848 The Flame Imperator vs the Prima Universe (End)

    ?848 The me Imperator vs the Prima Universe (End)

    Lucifer drove forward his weapon with all his strength, making him and the me Imperator vanish into the distance at speed not even Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form could match.

    The me Imperator immediately held onto the spear, stopping it from pushing deeper into his body and reaching his heart. He could not hide the shock in his eyes as he felt the power the Champion of Justice and Order achieved after obtaining a Truth.

    "Quietus Truth!" He shouted with all his strength as the power of his Truth sted toward Lucifer. Even for someone with his cultivation, losing his heart was not something trivial.

    As a True Rank 10 life form, the me Imperator''s control over his Truth was much greater than that of a De-Facto Rank 10, which is why he should be able to overwhelm Lucifer easily.

    Unfortunately for the me Imperator, things didn''t go as he expected. The gray domain of the Quietus Truth could not surpass Lucifer''s defenses!

    The Quietus Truth was a power that deprived everything of its motion and energy. It pushed existence to a state of absolute inertia where any form of life would cease to exist as particles split apart.

    However, Lucifer''s Truth was the absolute opposite of Quietus. It was a power that sought to promote dynamism without end, to push forward despite everything, and incite all emotions and any aspect of existence to a state of absolute extasis.

    "Unyielding Truth!" Lucifer shouted with all his strength as he pushed his spear forward with more and more force. He was bleeding from every orifice on his face, practically burning his existence in this attack.

    Even if he knew that killing the me Imperator was not possible for him, as long as he could harm the me Imperator and buy more time for others to improve, he was more than willing to give his life!

    Lucifer''s Unyielding Truth was the perfect counter for the me Imperator''s Quietus Truth, allowing him to break through it despite having a lower proficiency.

    The me Imperator''s face twisted with rage as he felt the spear getting closer and closer to his heart. He was ready to burn his soul to get rid of it when his eyes widened as he detected a monstrous gathering of energy ahead of them.

    A fluctuation in space-time happened as the illusion of a man in noble''s clothes with a crow mask appeared. Anyone that focused on him would not see a humanoid but a realm with hundreds of worlds and a majestic white sun as the core.

    Hades'' eyes were piercing cold as he stared at the me Imperator and fired the spell that contained the full power of the Neo-Demon Realm!

    "Neo-Underworld Realm: Graveyard of Thearchs!"

    As soon as Hades uttered those words, all the Neo-Demon Realm''s Low Worlds and Middle Worlds vaporized as Hades drained every iota of energy in them.

    That would harm the Neo-Demon Realm, but Hades did not hesitate to pay that price for the chance to fire a Rank 10 spell!

    A giant bone gaterger than Abyss with billions of howling faces emerged in the duo''s path. Due to their speed, the me Imperator shed with it in less than a second.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMM!" The collision generated shock waves that obliterated thew matrix around them.

    Lucifer and the me Imperator''s momentum would have allowed them to pierce a Principal World easily, but the gate endured.

    The me Imperator not only felt his back almost break, but the sudden stop allowed Lucifer''s spear to pierce even deeper into his chest. If that was not enough, ghostly hands emerged from the bone gate and began to grab his body.

    If the me Imperator were an Extreme Rank 9 life form, those bone hands would have drained his vitality in less than ten seconds. Even if his life force could endure, they depleted his strength, making it even harder to resist the spear.

    Lucifer''s eyes burned with monstrous killing intent, and he showed a bloody smile as he pushed the spear forward. There was nothing that he would not be willing to sacrifice just to drive his weapon a few centimeters deeper!

    The me Imperator clenched his teeth as he felt the point of the spear touching the surface of his heart. His entire existence harmonized with the Quietus Truth, so if the Unyielding Truth were to enter his bloodstream, he might lose his body!

    "DAMMIT!" He roared with pure rage as the Eternal me of Deception appeared in his eyes.

    "Deceitful Reincarnation!"

    The me Imperator just uttered those words before Lucifer''s spear pierced his heart, and the power of the Unyielding Truth flooded his entire body.

    Lucifer did not hesitate before making the power of his Unyielding Truth explode inside the me Imperator''s heart. The st was so strong that the body of this one burst into thousands of pieces.

    Just as a smile was about to emerge on the Champion of Justice and Order''s face, he saw how the pieces of the me Imperator melted into white mes.

    Before Lucifer could even process what was happening, those mes gathered in the distance, forming an intact me Imperator!

    Lucifer had burned his existence and sacrificed his immortal lifespan for that attack, yet the me Imperator seemedpletely fine. That sight would have crushed anyone else''s spirit, but eons of pain had forged Lucifer''s will, allowing him to keep a cold head.

    He saw how the Eternal me in the me Imperator''s eyes grew incredibly weak, and not just that. The vitality and soul force of this one suffered a severe decline.

    The me Imperator did not hide the immense wrath burning in his soul as he stared at the Champion of Justice and Order. He knew the tremendous price of using Deceitful Reincarnation and wanted nothing more than to rip Lucifer to pieces.

    Unfortunately, the Prima Universe''s warriors were already on their way and would not be wise to keep fighting in his condition.

    After one final nce, the me Imperator turned around and shed to the Alpha-Prima Universe. There he would suffer no suppression, allowing his battle power to grow four timesrger.

    A second after the me Imperator left, En and Yami appeared next to Lucifer. The World Tree used his Omega Law to heal the Champion of Justice and Order and stabilize the erratic life force of this one.

    The Heavenly Empress and the World Tree were able to see the sh between Lucifer and the me Imperator. Although they were a little disappointed by the oue, considering that they were facing a True Rank 10 life form and none of them perished, everything turned out excellent.

    The me Imperator faced the full power of the Prima Universe and was forced to run away!

 Chapter ?849 The Ultimate Multiversal War begins

    ?849 The Ultimate Multiversal War begins

    En did not hesitate to use the full power of his Endless Growth Omega Law on Lucifer. Although he managed to calm the erratic life force of this one, a somber expression appeared on his face as he detected that no matter what he did, Lucifer''s vitality kept growing weaker.

    The World Tree''s Omega Law could, at most, slow down the speed at which Lucifer''s life force depleted, but in the best-case scenario, it would notst more than one hundred years.

    "It''s okay. I knew this would happen, but I have no problem with it. Had I not attacked with everything I had from the beginning, I would have at most left some superficial wounds on the me Imperator. My eternal lifespan in exchange for stripping him from his life-saving technique is more than fair." Lucifer showed a radiant smile, and it was clear he had no regrets. Having enough life to fight in the Ultimate Multiversal War was all he cared about.

    "I must say that the Prima Universe''s warriors never stop impressing me. Your convictions certainly match your outrageous talents. You have my undying respect, Champion of Justice and Order." Yami''s voice had an angelic tone but also an imposing might.

    Lucifer and En turned toward Yami, and neither could hide the curiosity in their eyes. It was clear to them that she and the me Imperator had some history. However, since she was an acquaintance with the Supreme Neo-Demon and fought by their side, they decided to trust her.

    Lucifer was about to return Yami''s kind words when his eyes widened, and he focused on the distance. Arge smile appeared on his face, along with killing intent.

    "Haha, you finally showed up. Well, I guess it is betterte than never."

    En and Yami were confused by those words, but then they felt it and showed a smile full of killing intent, just like Lucifer.

    The me Imperator advanced at a shocking speed and the Alpha-Prima Universe had already appeared in his sight when his instincts began to scream danger like crazy.

    The number of life forms that could generate that feeling of doom on the me Imperator could be counted with the fingers of one hand, and the one that originated it this time was the worst of all.

    "Where are you going so fast!?" A voice that could freeze thews and Concepts echoed through the void as a humanoid with an appearance shockingly simr to the me Imperator appeared.

    The me Imperator saw Venganza and a hateful expression appeared on his face as he saw the three eyes on the Depravita of Revenge''s forehead. Each of them had immense power and connected to a different Concept that the members of Sundered Night developed to the absolute peak of the Third Realm.

    Venganza''s red, silver, and golden eyes burst with power as he made arge weapon appear. It had the form of a halberd, but the most shocking thing was that it unleashed an aura at the Fourth Realm!

    Upon a closer look, the weapon was made purely of bones with dark metallic scales.

    The me Imperator''s expression grew even worse as he saw that weapon. He knew there was no one in the known multiverse capable of creating a Fourth Realm Artifact, so Venganza must have obtained it from the corpse of a Rank 10 Emptiness Creature!

    Venganza''s power exploded as the Eternal me of Hope, and Eternal me of Revenge coated the weapon and struck forward with every iota of strength he had.

    An arc of mighty andpacted mes emerged from the weapon andnded on the me Imperator''s back, leaving a searing cut that reached all the way to the bone!

    "AHHH!" The me Imperator cried due to the immense pain as that attack harmed not only his body but also his soul. Still, he clenched his teeth and drove forward, finally leaving the Prima Universe.

    As soon as the me Imperator left the Prima Universe and no longer had to endure the Universe Will''s suppression, his power rose almost five times. He turned around and nced at the Depravita of Revenge with pure hatred and killing intent.

    "Damm aberration. I will enve your kind for eternity after I win this war!"

    Venganza showed a mocking smile toward the me Imperator. Other than the members of Sundered Night, he did not care about any Depravita. Not to mention that now that he had the power to travel through the Emptiness, there was no reason to fear the Ultimate Multiversal War''s oue.

    Still, killing intent burned in Vengaza''s eyes as he contemted entering the Alpha-Prima Universe to test the me Imperator''s strength.

    In the end, the Depravita of Revenge chose against it. He had yet to enter the Fourth Realm, so there was no way he could win against a full-power me Imperator alone.

    And there were also the ten thousand Primordials that had just marched into the Alpha-Prima Universe and would not hesitate to give their life for their leader.

    Venganza gave onest nce to the me Imperator and the Empyrean Primordials before turning around and flying away.

    The bulk of the Primordial Legion adopted a formation in the distance, but the Empyrean Primordials got closer to the me Imperator. Chrollo and the others could not help but show shock as they saw the unrestrained fury in their leader.

    For the Alpha Universe, the me Imperator was an omnipotent entity whose minds and emotions could never get out of control and knew nothing but peace. The fact that any form of tribtion could affect him was unthinkable.

    The me Imperator nced at the Empyrean Primordials, but unlike his usual kindness, there was a coldness in his eyes. However, before anyone could detect it, the Eternal me of Deception acted, hiding his true nature and granting him his peaceful aura back.

    He rose to the sky and unleashed his soul force, impregnating it in the firmament.

    "Fuse your soul force into the earth. We will fuse our nature in this new universe!"

    Chrollo and the rest of the Empyrean Primordials immediately understood the me Imperator''s ns.

    The Alpha-Prima Universe had already grown powerful enough to show the first signs of a Universe Will. If they send their soul force into this one, then after a few decades, it will recognize them as their native poption.

    There was no way the Prima Universe would allow that, so the actions of the me Imperator dered the end of peace and marked the beginning of the Ultimate Multiversal War!

 Chapter 850 Set Your Souls Ablaze!

    Venganza did not vanish after attacking the me Imperator but instead went to where the strongest warriors of the Prima Universe gathered.

    His arrival certainly drew people''s attention, but other than a short nod, no one focused too much on him. Venganza did not care about pleasantries and saw them all around a gray domain with anxious expressions on their faces.

    Inside that domain was Zatiel, in utter agony as mes invaded every part of his body and soul, trying to achieve the greatest level of destruction possible in the shortest amount of time.

    Initially, the goal of the power left in the domain by the me Imperator was to purge Zatiel''s ego. Still, once the Prima Universe''s warriors forced him to escape, he sent an order, changing the domain''s purpose.

    The only reason Zatiel remained alive was due to the evolution of his soul force and life force after his advance to Rank 9 in the True Soul Path of Power, but even then, he would notst long.

    Lucifer had the power of the Fourth Realm, but his control over the Unyielding Truth was too crude. He could certainly destroy the domain holding Zatiel, but using brute force was not wise.

    "Allow me." The Depravita of Revenge flew toward Zatiel as the Eternal me of Revenge manifested.

    Everybody focused on Venganza, and they immediately moved away. Unlike Lucifer, the Depravita of Revenge reached Fourth Realm''s battle power thanks to his own effort.

    Although Sundered Night did not master Truths, they had Eternal mes under their control, and those were equally powerful.

    Venganza touched the domain, and immediately his Eternal me of Revenge began to consume it. And it did not stop on the outside, as the dark me with a red nucleus flowed inside Zatiel, destroying the force that invaded the flesh and Inner Universe of this one.

    It took less than ten seconds for Venganza to erase any trace of the domain left by the me Imperator. That was not a feat of raw strength but incredible mastery over his Fourth Realm''s power.

    Seeing the me Imperator''s domain vanish did not bring happiness to the Prima Universe''s warriors due to Zatiel''s condition. The Neo-Demon Ancestor looked like a mummified corpse with no vitality whatsoever, and his soul force entered a state ofplete immobility, essentially throwing him into a deepa.

    En and Lucifer immediately approached Zatiel and channeled their Unyielding Truth and Endless Growth Omega Law into this one. Those two forces could bring an Extreme Rank 9 life form back from death, but the damage that the Quietus Truth caused seemed irreparable.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed when he saw that the Champion of Justice and Order and the World Tree could not help Zatiel. He opened his mouth, making a drop of blood emerge before sending dark mes into it.

    In a moment, a dark sun whose radiation extended for countless lightyears emerged in the void. Anyone near it felt how their minds grew calm, and its warmth filled them with vitality and hope.

    "Sun of Hope." The Depravita of Revenge sent the sun forward, making it fuse with Zatiel''s paralyzed heart.

    The Sun of Hope reached Zatiel''s heart before using it as a core and spreading its mes all over his body, going all the way to the Inner Universe.<sub> </sub>

    "Bump." A weak heartbeat echoed through the void, and Zatiel''s soul force regained its activity.

    Zatiel slowly opened his eyes, and once he regained his ability to think, the first thing he did was analyze his condition. What he learned could not be worse.

    He lost his Concept Sun after triggering this one''s supernova, essentially crippling his True Will Path of Power. But the awful news was that the Quietus Truth had corrupted his body and soul, freezing his life force and soul force. Any other Rank 9 life form would have died already.

    Zatiel was unique in that his soul force was greater than others thanks to the uniqueness of his Inner Universe, and his life force higher thanks to the Primordial Body Incarnation. If they were to split apart, they would both perish immediately.

    Nevertheless, all that only dyed his death. The Sun of Hope could grant him a few days at most before he sunk back into aa. After that, his soul force would deplete until nothing remained of him.

    As Zatiel saw the expression of the people around him, he felt conflicted. He was not the strongest, but they all saw in him their leader. He was supposed to guide them into this war, yet now he could barely remain awake.

    The small victory against the me Imperator, in which they forced this one to escape with the tail between his legs, kept their fighting will going. Still, that was far from enough if they wanted to win the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    Zatiel closed his eyes for a moment before taking a deep breath, and when he opened them again, the only thing everybody could see was willpower that would never stop burning.

    "The first time I perished, I was nothing but a mortal man. That was supposed to be the end of my existence, but I prevailed and became the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, the first Prima Universe''s life form to harvest the power of the Fourth Realm!

    The second time I returned from the Eternal River of the Afterlife, I obtained a destiny that could allow me to glimpse the Fourth Realm without outside help, earning the title of Lord of Beginning and End!

    And when the Eldritch Universe King fossilized my entire existence, I achieved my samsara reincarnation and came back with the power of the Fourth Realm engraved in my veins and soul!

    Many had wanted to end my existence, but they all failed, and the me Imperator will not be different. I will ovee this tribtion and be even stronger!

    I only ask you one thing."

    Zatiel paused at this moment, and silence reigned as everybody waited for him.

    "Set your souls aze with your willpower and fight for the Prima Universe!"

 Chapter 851 Crazy Plan

    "Set your souls aze with your willpower and fight for the Prima Universe!"

    Zatielcked the strength to shout those words out loud, but it did not stop them from echoing through the void and reaching every single one of the Prima Universe''s warriors.

    Silence reigned after that war cry since there was no need for words. The burning willpower in the eyes of the Prima Universe''s warriors was all the answer needed.

    Every single one of them was ready to fight and die to protect their home!

    "Lucifer, you will take the lead. Guide the entire force of the Prima Universe to the Alpha-Prima Universe. Do not enter the battlefield yet. Stand guard until I give the signal, and use this time to heal your wounds." Zatiel''s gaze was full of conviction. Despite his weakened state, his words left no room for refusal.

    The Champion of Justice and Order nodded before covering everybody with his soul force and teleporting. There were only two people left behind, Zatiel and Venganza.

    The Depravita of Revenge stared at Zatiel for a moment before his body trembled, and three individuals emerged from it.

    Zatiel was already familiar with Ira and Codicia, but his eyes narrowed as he saw the new member of Sundered Night. He was a young child with white hair and pupils and a golden crown above his head.

    The child sat on Venganza''s right shoulder, and there was an inquisitive smile on his face as he stared at the Neo-Demon Ancestor.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew cold as he felt that gaze since it resembled that of a man he hated more than anyone. Still, although simr in some aspects to the King in Yellow, the child showed no evil but pure curiosity.

    "My name is Orgullo. Although these are not the best circumstances, it is a pleasure to meet the creator of the Depravita Race, Zatiel Daybreak." Orgullo''s voice was calm and yet carried a certain level of cunningness. He made several points clear in that statement.

    This was their first meeting, and Zatiel should not mistake him for someone else.

    There were no secrets among the members of Sundered Night, so Orgullo was perfectly aware of his origin, but that did not matter to him.

    He was not the Eldritch Universe King, the King in Yellow. He was the Depravita of Pride, Orgullo of Sundered Night!

    Zatiel''s hatred for the King in Yellow was so intense that it defied rational thoughts, so it would not be easy for him to ignore the connection with the Depravita of Pride. If it was any other time, he might have acted differently, but right now, his mind could only focus on the war.

    "If you devour my existence, would you gain the power to kill the me Imperator?"

    Zatiel spoke those words so casually that it took a moment for Venganza to process them, but a sense of absolute shock assaulted him when he did.

    The Depravita of Revenge was not alone, as Ira, Codicia, and Orgullo also showed utter shock when they heard that. Each of them could see the determination in Zatiel''s eyes, and there was no doubt in their minds that this one was ready to die if the me Imperator suffered the same fate.<sub> </sub>

    Venganza stared at Zatiel for a long time before shaking his head.

    "Your foundation in the Path of Laws is possibly the mightiest in the multiverse, but I focus solely on the Path of Concepts. In that aspect, you are not better than any of my brothers.

    Although consuming your existence in your current state would help me, it would only improve the speed at which I enter the Fourth Realm. And even then, it will not be fast enough to do it before the Ultimate Multiversal War is over."

    "I see." Zatiel nodded and showed no emotional response. He did not want to die, but he was clearly ready to do it if it would guarantee the safety of the Prima Universe.

    "I have something to ask you, but before that, I want to know whether Sundered Night will fight in the Ultimate Multiversal War?"

    Venganza did not answer that question immediately and turned to Codicia, Ira, and Orgullo. Although he was Sundered Night''s Leader, and those three would follow him to the end, he would never force his brothers to do something against their will.

    Codicia was the first to nod, which made sense as the Depravita of Greed had the strongest sense of justice, and Ira nodded shortly after.

    Orgullo remained silent for a moment as he contemted things. His personality fitted his name, as he was full of pride and did not really care about the rest of the universe. They could all perish, and it would not matter to him.

    Venganza and Ira remained silent and did not interfere with Orgullo''s thoughts, but Codicia was different as he began to look at the Depravita of Pride with an expectant gaze.

    When Orgullo saw Codica''s puppy eyes, an annoyed expression appeared on his face before sighing and shrugging his shoulders.

    "Fine, fine, we will fight together." Orgullo showed a small smile toward Codicia before turning toward Zatiel with a severe expression. "But let me make one thing clear. I will not allow my brothers to die for this universe."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard Orgullo''s answer, and seeing how Venganza remained silent, it was clear that this one shared those thoughts.

    "Fair enough. Since you will help us, I would like to ask for a personal favor. I have a path to survive my current tribtion. The chances of sess are virtually zero in my current state, but that never stopped me before."

    Zatiel began to exin his n to Venganza. The fact it was almost impossible to achieve did not affect the thrill of his soul or a smile to emerge on his face.

    Once they heard the entire n, the members of Sundered Night stared at the Neo-Demon Ancestor as if this was a madman.

    Despite having existed as one entity not too long ago, Venganza could not imagine how Zatiel came out with such an outrageous n. Still, he went ahead and helped this one.

    Sundered Night fused, and Venganza generated a cocoon of Eternal me of Hope to hold Zatiel before teleporting.

 Chapter 852 True Rank 10 Artifact

    The Neo-Demon Realm was inplete disarray after losing all the Middle and Low worlds. Of course, Hades had teleported all the people in them to the High World, but it still shocked the trillion Neo-Demons living there.

    The Neo-Demon Realm Guardian Spirit was doing his best to rearrange the formation that covered the entire realm and keep the Absolute Shattering Shield in ce. Suddenly, Hades felt a presence, and his avatar emerged from the White Sun.

    Venganza stood in the void next to the White Sun, and he was in his most powerful form, having fused with Ira, Codicia, and Orgullo.

    As the Neo-Demon Realm Guardian Spirit, Hades could use the power of the entire realm against anyone that wasn''t Zatiel or Ezequiel. That meant that if he wanted, he could fight against the Depravita of Revenge, but he did not.

    Zatiel told Hades what this one needed to do before going back into aa.

    Hades gave one piercing gaze to the Depravita of Revenge before waving his hand and generating a portal in front of this one.

    Venganza nodded at Hades before crossing the portal. He immediately found himself in front of a massive ck pyramid. The Golden Eye of Pride on his forehead narrowed as it analyzed the massive structure.

    "This thing is impressive. It is at the level of the Final Gate, but it is even better. I can detect an extraordinary sealing and destructive power in it."

    Venganza agreed with Orgullo''s words. After hundreds of millions of years of enduring the soul force and energy of trillions of life forms, with one at Peak Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 and another at De-Facto Rank 10, it became a Rank 10 Artifact.

    Sundered Night''s bone halberd could barely enter the category of Rank 10 Artifacts. It was only due to its materials that it reached that level, and the only enhancement it granted to Venganza''s attack was improving the prating force of his Eternal mes.

    Of course, that was already a lot, as a standard Peak Rank 9 Artifact would shatter after a few attacks of the Depravita of Revenge.

    However, Final Purgatory was in apletely different league. If properly refined, it could give birth to an artifact capable of truly enhancing the battle power of a True Rank 10 life form.

    Venganza took a deep breath as the Red Eye of Wrath, Silver Eye of Greed, and Golden Eye of Pride glowed with immense power.

    Under the control of Venganza, tentacles emerged from the Will Forging Sea beneath his feet, and in a second, they prated his heart and brain.

    The Will Forging Sea wasposed of the negative emotions that the trillions of life forms inside the Final Purgatory unleashed. That made it the perfect fuel for the Depravita of Revenge, and he would need it for the next task.

    "BOOM!" Once Venganza''s power reached his zenith, a pirposed of the Eternal me of Hope and the Eternal me of Revenge sted out from his body.

    The entire dimension began to tremble, and it was not alone, as the White Sun did the same.

    Eternal mes did not fall behind Truths in terms of destructive power, especially the Eternal me of Revenge. Venganza learned to use it thanks to his ownprehension, unlike De-Facto Rank 10 life forms, so he had granr control over it.

    The Depravita of Revenge''s gaze became sharp when the Eternal me of Hope and the Eternal me of Revenge grew serene before embracing Final Purgatory. The first thing those two Fourth Realm''s powers did was sever the connection between the ck pyramid and the Neo-Demon Realm.

    That immediately triggered all kinds of fail-safes engraved in the NRAI, as the Final Purgatory was never meant to leave the Neo-Demon Realm.

    Venganza''s mind had no room for anything else, as any mistake could break the seals in Final Purgatory. That would free all the souls trapped in it or, even worse, make it explode, destroying a considerable percentage of the Prima Universe.<sub> </sub>

    Luckily for the Depravita of Revenge, Hades immediately acted. He neutralized all the protocols and made sure nothing would disturb Venganza in his mission.

    It took almost a year for Venganza to sever the connection between Final Purgatory and the Neo-Demon Realm. His face was pale, making it clear just how hard that task was, and things were far from over.

    Now it was time to refine Final Purgatory. This part was not so delicate, but it would require incredible power and effort.

    Even Rank 10 life forms would find it hard to match the amount of soul force and energy contained in Final Purgatory. The only structures in existence that could surpass it were super universes at the level of the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe.

    Venganza knew he had no time to lose, so he immediately carried on with the refinement. Months soon became years, and the Depravita of Revenge consumed the Will Forging Sea very fast.

    It took four years and two months before Venganza refined Final Purgatory, and the massive structure that was once the Neo-Demon Realm''s heart was now the size of a fist.

    Venganza drained the Will Forging Sea two years ago, so he was forced to overexert himself to continue with the refinement, which is why his soul force and vitality were so weak. However, the moment he held Final Purgatory, his eyes widened due to the massive power that flowed through his entire existence.

    Just holding Final Purgatory increased Venganza''s battle power by at least fifteen percent and granted him an almost infinite amount of energy and soul force that he could use to fuel his attacks.

    The Depravita of Revenge could not hide his awe as he stared at the ck pyramid, and he was not alone as Ira, Codicia, and Orgullo felt the same.

    Venganza left the dimension a few moments after the refinement was over, appearing outside the White Sun. He immediately noticed the change in the Neo-Demon Realm and was sure that it would notst for long now its heart was gone.

    It was a shame that such a majestic realm would perish. Nevertheless, after learning the me Imperator''s nature, Zatiel and Venganza were sure that if the Prima Universe lost the Ultimate Multiversal War, everyone would die.

    Venganza stared at Hades and nodded before leaving the Neo-Demon Realm. A few momentster, he appeared above the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield, more urately, right above the Final Gate.

    Before carrying on with the next phase of the n, Venganza wanted to test just how strong his attack would be if enhanced by Final Purgatory, and there was no better target than the Final Gate.

    Now that the Eldritch Universe was nothing more than a mass of wild energy without a single life form, the Final Gate had lost all its purpose, which is why Venganza was not worried about harming it.

    The Depravita of Revenge channeled his Eternal mes into Final Purgatory. Immediately, he noticed a chance as the ck pyramid infused a tremendous amount of soul force and energy in them, diminishing the amount of Depravita Aura needed to use them and enhancing their destructive power.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    In an instant, a beam of fire emerged from Final Purgatory andnded on the Final Gate, generating a st that made the entire Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield tremble.

    The King in Yellow had to use the full power of the Eldritch Universe to generate a small crack in the Final Gate. Yet, Venganza achieved the same with a single attack of his Eternal mes enhanced by Final Purgatory!

    Venganza stared at the crack for a long time before shaking his head. If he had entered the Fourth Realm, then Final Purgatory would not only have secured his victory in the Ultimate Multiversal War, it would have allowed him to butcher the me Imperator.

    "Ahh, if I only had more time. Anyway, it was never meant to be my weapon." Venganza teleported again to fulfill thest phase of Zatiel''s n.

 Chapter 853 The Battle That Will Decide Everything!

    An eerie silence permeated the Alpha-Prima Universe as the ten thousand Primordials in it stared at the massive army right at the universe''s border. The Prima Universe''s army was just asrge as the Alpha Universe''s, and fighting spirit burned in their eyes.

    The Empyrean Primordials'' Leader led the Alpha Universe''s army, and his eyes focused solely on two individuals. One was a man with twelve wings and an aura that surpassed Rank 9, while the other was a gorgeous woman with a crown of ten mutated Silver Stars of Origin.

    At a personal level, Chrollo did not feel hatred against the Prima Universe''s warriors, as he understood that they were just like him, fighting for their home. However, when his gazended on Yami, there was a pure and immense loath.

    In Chrollo''s mind, the Heavenly Empress''s arrogance and vanity triggered the Alpha Dominance War, forcing him to fight and kill his brothers.

    Yami could feel Chrollo''s hatred, but she did not waste her time with this one. She knew nothing she could say or do would make him change his mind, as the me Imperator''s deception had already corrupted the mind and soul of every Alpha Universe''s Primordial.

    Hundreds of millions of years ago, Yami refused to ept the me Imperator as the Alpha Universe''s Spiritual Leader because she saw beyond the Eternal me of Deception and knew the true nature of this one.

    Even until this day, Yami med herself for her naivete. She had epted the meeting with the me Imperator to find a peaceful way to coexist, but this one attacked first and used the Eternal me of Deception to trick the universe, making her look like the one that threw the first strike.

    Yami learned toote that the me Imperator sought that meeting just to set a trap, enraging the Primordials on his side to attack, starting the Alpha Dominance War.

    If there were anyone the Heavenly Empress hated from the bottom of her soul, that would be the me Imperator. That is why she would join Lucifer against this one, even though entering a Rank 10 level battle would almost certainly end with her dying.

    Almost ten years went by since the me Imperator, and the Primordial Legion began to infuse their soul force into the Alpha-Prima Universe. If they carry on for too long, the new Universe Will would recognize them as its native people, reducing the Prima Universe''s chances of victory to zero.

    Nevertheless, despite that immense danger, none of the Prima Universe''s warriors made a move. Zatiel Daybreak told them to wait for his signal, and they would do that!

    Suddenly, the strongest warriors on both sides frowned as they felt an incredibly powerful aura approaching. Once it became clear to whom it belonged, the Prima Universe''s warriors smiled.

    The most potent life form born in the Prima Universe appeared next to Lucifer. Venganza did not say a word before his aura crossed into the Alpha-Prima Universe, allowing all the Primordials to feel its power.

    None of the Empyrean Primordials could hide their shock as they felt the Depravita of Revenge''s aura. Chrollo thought he had neared that level after his Tenth Silver Star of Origin, but it was clear he was still far from it.

    Luckily for the Primordial Legion, a gray domain descended from the sky and immediately shed against the destructive aura, pushing it back.

    Venganza no longer bothered with the Primordial Legion and focused on the me Imperator. Neither hid the hatred and killing intent they felt for the other.

    Just their gaze and killing intent were enough to generate a lighting storm in the sky.

    The Primordial Legion and Prima Universe''s army stared at the duo with awe. They truly earned the title Thearch, something not even De-Facto Rank 10 had the right to possess.

    Venganza''s eyes glowed as the Samsara of Sin and Man emerged behind him. The wheel contained a power that stood above the limits of a super universe now that Sundered Night controlled the Realm of Wrath, Realm of Greed, and Realm of Pride.<sub> </sub>

    A second after that, a creature emerged from the Samsara of Sin and Man. It had been hibernating inside the wheel for a long time, and it was finally time for it to show its presence again.

    Both sides saw a world-like entity made of pure ck sma and whose aura embodied the quintessence of evilness. If that were all, it would be far from enough to shock those armies, but the creature''s vitality and energy were simply outrageous, surpassing the limits of the Law Realm!

    Everybody in the Prima Universe was aware of this entity. It was the sole responsible for shattering more than one hundredyers of Abyss and killing trillions of Demons, including two Rank 9 Archdemons.

    The Depravita Devourer, Final Dawn!

    The me Imperator stared at Final Dawn, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes as he felt the aura of the Fourth Realm in the creature. He concluded that Venganza allowed that monster to consume the body and soul of the yed Rank 10 Emptiness Creature from which this one obtained the bone halberd.

    Nevertheless, despite Final Dawn''s vitality, the me Imperator did not feel threatened by it. The creature could achieve immense destructive power against nes and worlds, but a Rank 10 battlefield was different. A single st from the Quietus Truth would be enough to incapacitate it for a long time.

    Venganza was aware of Final Dawn''s battle ws, which is why he never intended for the creature to fight by his side. The bone halberd appeared on his right hand just as he raised the left one.

    Final Dawn began to tremble, and in less than ten seconds, it shrunk to the size of a small sphere. Venganza held it in his left hand and showed a cold smile to the me Imperator before embedding it into his bone halberd.

    The Rank 10 Artifact in the hands of the Depravita of Revenge began to tremble due to the immense power flowing through it, and it seemed that it would shatter at any moment. However, it endured, and once the fusion was over, a corrosive aura that could consume Truths and Eternal mes emerged from the halberd!

    Venganza could have done all that away from everybody''s sight, but he wanted the warriors of both universes to see it. He needed to show the Primordial Legion that their leader''s cultivation was not unmatched and the Prima Universe''s army that they had the power to face a True Rank 10 life form.

    A smile appeared on the Depravita of Revenge''s face as he saw the fighting will growing in the Prima Universe''s army, but he knew it was not enough.

    Venganza turned around and focused solely on the Prima Universe''s army before releasing a silver sphere bathed in dark mes.

    The silver sphere rose a few hundred kilometers before morphing into a giant ming face of Zatiel Daybreak. It was not a simple illusion, as everybody could feel the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s willpower in it.

    Zatiel''s ming face stared at the Prima Universe''s army, and a monstrous killing intent emerged in it.

    "FIGHT!"

    It uttered that word before vanishing, nothing more. Still, it was all the Prima Universe''s warriors needed to set their souls aze, generating a ughter intent that covered the entire army.

    "For the Prima Universe! For Zatiel Daybreak!" Lucifer shouted those words as he shed into the Alpha-Prima Universe, followed by the entire Prima Universe''s army.

    The battle that would decide the destiny of the multiverse had finally begun!

 Chapter 854 Full Power Flame Imperator

    The Primordial Legion did not hide as they saw the Prima Universe''s army marching toward them, full of killing intent. They stopped channeling their soul force into the Alpha-Prima Universe and unleashed their own ughter intent before shing toward the enemy.

    War had tempered the Alpha Universe''s and Prima Universe''s armies, and neither knew the meaning of the word fear!

    Leading the Prima Univese''s army were En, Salomon, and Issac, followed closely by Ezequiel, Hyperion, Bahamut, Ragnar, Nut, and Noir. They would face the Nine Empyrean Primordials, and any mistake on their part would provoke countless casualties.

    The first ones to sh on the battlefield formed on the Alpha-Prima Universe''s earth were En and Chrollo. The collision between the sword bathed in violet mes and the fist covered in ck lightning sted destructive waves in every direction.

    En and Chrollo gazed into the eyes of the other as they shed. There was no hatred in either of their eyes, but they also were confident that if the chance tond a fatal blow showed itself, they would take it without hesitation.

    Salomon collided with the Primordial dressed as a harlequin. Arcs of sword light shed against zing cards that carried a monstrous momentum.

    As for Issac, he fired hundreds of golden palms toward the Primordial made entirely of metal. The Magus Primarch''s attacks could crush High Worlds as if they were nothing, but the Primordial shattered all of them with his bare hands.

    Less than a second after the sh of those six, Ezequiel and the others began their fight against the remaining Empyrean Primordials.

    The sh between those eighteen would have destroyed everything in a radius of millions of light years in a standard super universe. Nevertheless, they only extended for a few hundred kilometers due to the Alpha-Prima Universe''s space-time suppression.

    The Primordials Legion and the Prima Universe''s army took the Justice Primarchs and the Empyrean Primordials'' battle as the battlefield''s core and began to fight around them.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Once the full power of both armies shed, the Alpha-Prima Universe saw its earth bathed in countless majestic spells and destructive energies. Cosmic forces that surpassed a super universe''sws were somon that they flowed through every corner of this battlefield.

    The Primordials of the Alpha Universe were using every iota of their legendary lineage. Still, the Prima Universe''s geniuses had tempered their existence with the samsara''s power and did not fall behind their enemies in terms of might.

    Although the battle on the ground was legendary and majestic enough to be remembered for eons, the Primordial Legion and the Prima Universe''s army knew the fight that would decide this war''s victor took ce in the sky.

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    The sts generated by the collision of the four entities in the sky were so powerful that even the Alpha-Prima Universe''s space-time shattered beneath its might.

    Venganza, Lucifer, and Yami were fighting together, and their teamwork was wless. The one taking the vanguard was the Depravita of Revenge, as he had the highest cultivation and also the strongest body.

    The Champion of Justice and Order stood by Vengaza''s side, restricting the enemy''s movements and firing spear strikes carrying the power of the Unyielding Truth. As for the Heavenly Empress, she took advantage of any opening but always kept a safe distance.<sub> </sub>

    Unfortunately for the trio, while their teamwork and battle power would allow them to butcher Rank 10 Emptiness Creatures, their enemy was a True Rank 10 life form.

    Now that he was not exhausted after creating a new universe or under a Universe Will''s suppression, the me Imperator could use his true power!

    The me Imperator''s memories contained countless battles inside and outside the Prima Universe, allowing his martial skills to achieve a realm that defied logic. If that was not enough, his strength, speed, and physique could match or even surpass those of a Lord of Emptiness, a race known for its incredibly powerful bodies.

    The only silver lining and why Venganza, Lucifer, and Yami could keep fighting the me Imperator was the damage this one took after using Deceitful Reincarnation. Had the Champion of Justice and Order not forced him to use it, this battle would have been much harder for the Prima Universe''s protectors.

    Venganza''s halberd shed toward the me Imperator''s neck while Lucifer''s spear aimed for the heart. The first weapon contained a corrosive power enhanced by the Eternal me of Revenge, and the Unyielding Truth in the second could counter Quietus Truth''s defenses.

    Each of those weapons should infuse dread in the me Imperator''s soul, but he faced them head-on. He stopped the halberd with the back of his right hand before catching the spear''s head with the left one, stopping it a few centimeters away from his chest.

    Venganza could not push his halberd forward, nor could Lucifer retrieve his spear. The weapon cut the me Imperator''s flesh and reached the bone, but that was far from enough to ovee that monster''s defenses.

    Luckily for Venganza and Lucifer, a palm strike bathed in silver auranded on the me Imperator''s face a momentter. Although it was far from enough to wound him, it was enough to push the me Imperato back a few meters.

    The trio did not wait a moment before immediately dashing back into the fray. The mission''s difficulty was not something that could break their spirits, especially that of Lucifer and Yami, as the duo was ready for this battle to be theirst one.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    More explosions echoed in the sky as the momentum of the me Imperator, Venganza, Lucifer, and Yami reached their zenith, and they decided to fire the first full-power strike since their battle began.

    "Vengeful Dive!"

    "Unyielding Thrust!"

    "Heavenly Push!"

    Dark mes with a red nucleus sted out of Venganza''s halberd as a white force set Lucifer''s spear aze, and a silver shock wave emerged from Yami''''s hands.

    "Quietus Supernova!" The me Imperator answered those attacks by firing a punch that seemed to contain a sun in it.

    "BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    The sky shattered, withrge sections copsing into a mass of wild energy that could swallow Late Rank 9 life forms!

    This war had just begun, and the power unleashed reached a level that surpassed the might of the battle between Endless Darkness and the Eight Epoch Prima Universe!

 Chapter 855 Death

    The might of the Ultimate Multiversal War was one that, even in the countless universes spread across the endless Emptiness, it would be almost impossible to match. The Prima Universe and Alpha Universe had entities that controlled the power of the Fourth Realm and armies full of geniuses wielding cosmic forces that surpassed thews.

    More than five years had passed since Zatiel''s ming face gave the order for the Prima Universe to march into war, and the number of casualties on both sides was staggering. Of the original ten thousand members of the Primordial Legion, less than a third remained, and the deaths among the Prima Universe''s warriors were not inferior.

    Blood had already tainted the ground beneath their feet, and the universe had absorbed the fallen''s broken souls and cosmic forces, making it so that even Rank 9 life forms would experience eternal demise. That surprised both sides, as the cycle of life and death of the Alpha-Prima Universe was unlike their homes.

    Unlike the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe, where as long as a piece of your soul remained, this one would reach the Eternal River of the Afterlife, where someone with enough power could resurrect you, things worked differently in Alpha-Prima Universe.

    Your soul shattering would mean that the Alpha-Prima Universe would absorb it along with any cosmic force bound to it, making you a part of the universe, something that not even those with control over Truths or Eternal mes seemed capable of reverting.

    Of course, the Primordial Legion and Prima Universe''s army came into this war ready to die, so that did not affect them. If anything, the danger just pushed their killing intent to an even higher level.

    Other than a staggering number of dead, supreme geniuses also appeared, with many using this battlefield as a stepping stone, improving their power and cultivation. Not only was the threat of death a great catalyst, but thews and forces in the Alpha-Prima Universe were superior to those of a standard super universe, making it easier for those fighting in it to achieve enlightenment over their paths.

    On the higher end of the spectrum, there was Ivar the wless. He managed to enter the Omega Detachment Stage as his understanding of Astral Chaos evolved, and with Ars Goetia, he ended the life of a newly advanced Late Rank 9 Primordial!

    Ivar was not alone since many other Prima Universe''s Rank 9 life forms advanced during the war. Still, the same could be said about the Alpha Universe''s Primordials, so neither side was able to overwhelm the other.

    The ones that drew the most attention were the Rank 8 life forms that managed to rise to Rank 9, as they were the first life forms to fuse their Omega Laws into the Alpha-Prima Universe. The ones that achieved the greatest fame among the Prima Universe''s warriors were the duo that obtained a wless samsara reincarnation through the Yggdrasil Samsara spell.

    Heinz and Nero were like divine painters, with their weapons being the brushes and their enemy''s blood the pigment. Both became Eternal Detachment existences during the war, but their immense power did nothing to appease their souls'' killing intent and sorrow.

    Nero''s eyes unleashed a monstrous coldness as he destroyed everything in his path and nced at a Primordial bathed in shadows fighting against Ivar. The Fallen wanted nothing more than to raise his battle power as fast as possible to fight that man since this one had killed Apex!

    For the Fallen genius, Apex was more than just a teacher. The Fallen Ancestor was the one that guided him out of the Heavenly Race and gave him a home. That loss felt like losing a father, but he kept his sanity since he knew the Fallen Race counted on him and would die before failing them.

    Heinz did not have those restrictions, and he was burning his life force and soul force. The only control he unleashed was ensuring they wouldst long enough for him to experience the end of this war. As for what happened after, he did not care.<sub> </sub>

    He was currently chasing after an Initial Rank 9 Primordial, and his sword burned with a ming soul force that destroyed everything in their path.

    That Initial Rank 9 Primordial was a skilled assassin, and one of his victims had been someone that once literally resided inside Heinz''s heart, the N�� 7 Sky Breaker, Juntu.

    That loss was even worse for Heinz because Juntu had not been the first Sky Breaker to perish in this war. The one that first died was Rax.

    The old kobold that rose as a mighty Neo-Demon with dragon blood running through his veins sacrificed his life to protect Kylo from a Primordial that had decided to self-destruct.

    The Sky Breakers understood that this battlefield was unlike others, where they had people like Zatiel or Ezequiel protecting them from the shadows, but still, the duo''s death affected all of them.

    Heinz managed to catch up to the Primordial assassin due to his fantastic speed and unleashed a wave of ming sword strikes. Although the Initial Rank 9 Primordial endured that first barrage, he lost an arm, and the Sky Breaker''s killing intent had already sealed every escape route.

    "Eon Instant sh!"

    Heinz''s ming swords moved at a speed the Primordial could not follow. The Sky Breaker had just separated the enemy''s head from the rest of the body when he felt an aura burst with power and rage.

    "BASTARDS!"

    The N��1 Sky Breaker knew he was not the target of that rage, but when he saw the origin of it, his eyes only grew sadder.

    The Holy Mother, one of the mightiest warriors of the Magi World, shouted with rage and killing intent after a group of Primordials surrounded and killed Gwyn. She pushed her current enemy away before dashing to the killers and unleashing a wave of blood worlds.

    Eve killed half of the Primordials, and although she wanted to exterminate the rest, her previous opponent caught up to her and reignited their fight.

    In the Ultimate Multiversal War, no matter how unique or powerful your destiny was, anyone could die at any moment. That was a lesson even the Empyrean Primordials and Justice Primarchs learned.

 Chapter 856 Eighth Ignition

    The battle between the Justice Primarchs and the Empyrean Primordials was just as bloody as the ones around them. The eighteen powerhouses had reached an equilibrium, making it so that even after years of battle, none had perished so far. But that was about to change.

    Hyperion and Bahamut faced a Second Evolution Extreme Rank 9 Primordial covered in silver armor, with blue mes emerging from it, and wielding a massive sword and shield. Although the Justice Primarchs were full of wounds, neither had received a deadly injury so far and managed to keep their enemy at bay.

    Sadly for the Justice Primarchs, just like the warriors around them, nothing stopped the Empyrean Primordials from achieving enlightenment during the fight, and the one battling Hyperion and Bahamut did just that.

    The Second Evolution Extreme Rank 9 Primordial had a bone helmet that only showed his red eyes. They glowed as an illusory Tenth Silver Star of Origin began to materialize, exponentially enhancing his physical power.

    "Hahaha, fall beneath my sword. I, Ares,mand it!" The Second Evolution Empyrean Primordial that called himself Ares shouted as he channeled all his strength into his ming sword and hacked toward the closest enemy.

    Hyperion saw the swording at his head, and he immediately raised his arms to protect himself. Unfortunately, the sword was too heavy now that Ares had formed his Tenth Silver Star of Origin.

    The sword cut Titan Primarch''s arms before splitting his head in half and unleashed a st of blue fire that destroyed his soul!

    The fall of the Titan Primarch was a shock for everybody, putting immense pressure on the Justice Primarchs. Hyperon and Bahamut could barely keep Ares at bay, and now that the enemy had grown stronger and he was alone, Bahamut would not be able to endure for long.

    The Dragon Primarch felt immense sorrow as he saw the death of his friend, but he knew that this was not the time for sadness. He began to burn his life force and soul force without restraint, as it was the only way he could remain alive long enough for someone to help him.

    En, Salomon, and Issac fought with everything they had, so there was no way they could assist the Dragon Primarch, no matter how much they wanted to do it. As for Ragnar, Nut, and Noir, the trio was already pushing themself to their limits by working together and tackling four Empyrean Primordials, so they were also incapable of rendering any help.

    The only one that had some leeway was Ezequiel, who faced a Peak Rank 9 Empyrean Primordial bathed in shadows. The Supreme Neo-Demon was stronger than his enemy, but that did not mean he could kill this one anytime soon. He knew that Bahamut would resist for a couple of hours at best, so time was of the essence.

    "Ahhh." Ezequiel sighed as Hyperion''s death forced him to trigger his Eight Ignition despite not fully assimting the Seventh Astral ck Hole yet, which would definitely affect his foundation and not allow him to express his full power.

    Ezequiel''s ck-white lightning burst from his body as a glowing orb containing a red force that seemed to embody an infinite amount of mass emerged from his heart.

    Despite having countless seals in it that diminished the might of its aura, the power of that glowing orb shocked all the Empyrean Primordials and Justice Primarchs. That was especially true for Chrollo and En since the duo noticed that orb was a Core of Existence of a True Rank 10 life form!

    Pan Gu knew that Ezequiel could not just leave the Ultimate Multiversal War at will, which is why he left his Body Core of Existence and Soul Core of Existence inside this one''s heart to be used at ater time.<sub> </sub>

    The Body Core of Existence immediately entered the Astral ck Hole in Ezequiel''s right hand, triggering its ignition. Even with all Pan Gu''s seals, the burst in energy almost shattered the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body and only endured thanks to the Eight Suns of Origin.

    "AHHHHH!" Ezequiel roared as eight golden cores glowed through his skin, and before the shadow Empyrean Primordial could do anything, he dashed forward.

    The battle between the Supreme Neo-Demon and the shadow Empyrean Primordial restarted, but this time one sidepletely overwhelmed the other. The more time passed, the more Ezequiel got ustomed to his higher cultivation until he finally was able to unleash a full-power strike.

    The Peak Rank 9 Primordial attempted to dodge but was toote, and Supreme Neo-Demon connected a double fist strike on his chest and head.

    Ezequiel unleashed all the wild energy running through his body in that attack, allowing him to soothe his cultivation. The light in the shadow Empyrean Primordial''s eyes began to fade as his body crumbled to pieces!

    The Supreme Neo-Demon had just taken care of one Empyrean Primordial before shing up. He put his hand on Bahamut''s body, sending this one into the dimension of his heart before immediately countering a ming swording at him.

    Ezequiel''s lightning fist carrying the power of Emptiness shed against Ares'' sword, bathed in a blue me that embodied supreme destruction.

    "?BOOOM!"

    As the Justice Primarchs and Empyrean Primordials saw the lightning and fire sting in all directions, a feeling of awe assaulted them. The sh between Ezequiel and Ares surpassed the ones triggered by Issac''s battle!

    Chrollo and the rest of the Empyrean Primordials were not too surprised by Ares'' enlightenment during the battle, as he was one of the greatest geniuses of the Alpha Universe. However, even they had to admit that Ezequiel Invictus was in a different league.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon was not even thirty thousand years old and already became a central figure in a multiversal war!

    As they imagined just how high Invictus'' cultivation could have be given another few thousand years more, the Justice Primarchs could not help but sigh with sorrow while the Empyrean Primordials did it with relief.

    Everybody knew that if the war had started just ten thousand yearster, the Supreme Neo-Demon would have been fighting in the sky, maybe even gaining the title of Thearch!

 Chapter 857 A Universe-Shocking Death

    Ezequiel never wasted his time thinking about what could have happened if things had been different. If and buts did not matter in a battle to the death and much less in war.

    The only thing that mattered to the Supreme Neo-Demon right now was to defeat the opponent in front of him, and he would give everything he had to achieve that goal. Even death wasn''t a price too high to pay if he could take down Ares.

    "Emptiness Barrage!" Ezequiel shouted as ck-white lightning covered his arms, exponentially increasing his speed and destructive power.

    "Primordial Destruction Shield!" Ares knew he could not dodge that attack, so he raised his shield and channeled all his destructive blue mes on it.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    A st echoed through the battlefield every time Ezequiel''s fists shed with the shield. Waves of blue fire and ck-white lightning spread everywhere.

    A thick bone armor covered Ezequiel''s arms, and white scales that emerged from his fusion with Entropy spread over every inch of his skin. Despite that, he could still feel his flesh melting due to the immense heat of the shield''s blue mes.

    Ares clenched his teeth and stood firm, sending more mes into the shield as his feet buried into the ground. A massive crater formed around him in a second, and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.

    ''His aura puts his cultivation around Middle Rank 9, yet he can unleash so much power. Just how powerful his body can be!?'' Ares could not hide the shock that Ezequiel''s physical strength caused him.

    His Primordial Destructive Shield could endure the st of a Principal World''s explosion, and the blue mes could melt Rank 9 Artifacts, yet Ezequiel''s punches made it tremble.

    "AHHHH!" Ares detonated the blue mes on his shield, pushing Ezequiel back before hacking with his massive sword.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw the swording at him, just like it did with Hyperion. The nature of the ck-white lightning surrounding his arms changed, growing resilient and perfect for defense.

    Ares'' massive sword shed with Ezequiel''s arms, but unlike in Hyperion''s case, where it managed to cut through everything, it only cut the flesh and muscle before stopping at the bone.

    The Empyrean Primordial was once again shocked by the Supreme Neo-Demon''s endurance, but he did not have time for that since a kick covered in ck-white lightningnded on his jaw, shaking his brain.

    Ezequiel took full advantage of his enemy''s temporary paralyze to push the sword away and unleash a new barrage of punches, connecting point nk in the armor.

    Ares felt how those punches generated indentations on his armor while unleashing a force that traveled into his body and harmed his inner organs.

    Those punches finally sent Ares flying away, but he knew things were far from over as the Supreme Neo-Demon chased after him immediately. He twisted his body at an impossible angle, dodging a leg strike aimed at his neck before waving his sword.<sub> </sub>

    Ezequiel moved at thest second, saving his right arm but a cut still appeared on his chest.

    Ares used the time to m his shield on the ground, stopping his body, before immediately dashing back into the fray.

    Ezequiel and Ares showed superb martial skill and unleashed waves of attacks full of killing intent, but even after weeks were both endured dozens of wounds, none came on top. Nevertheless, things finally changed once the Eighth Astral ck Hole stabilized and Ezequiel fully entered Middle Rank 9 in the True Doomsday Body Path of Power.

    There were still severe limitations, but Ezequiel could now use the true power of Pan Gu''s Body Core of Existence which he sealed in his right hand.

    Ezequiel''s aura exploded as he rose hundreds of meters and eight golden orbs shone inside his body. Pan Gu''s phantom emerged behind him before he channeled it and put every ounce of strength and energy inside him into the right hand.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon''s tactic of channeling everything into a sole attack was not wise, especially in a war with many more enemies, but he had little choice. The sudden rise in cultivation generated a massive bacsh that he had been suppressing all this time, but he won''t be able to do it for much longer. If he did not neutralize Ares soon, he would be the one dying.

    "Emptiness Fall!" Ezequiel dived down like a lightning meteorite capable of shattering a cosmos.

    Ares'' eyes widened as he saw the massive power in that attack. Without hesitation, he put his sword away before grabbing his shield with both hands and channeling all his strength into it.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    A massive explosion echoed through the battlefield, unleashing giant waves of lightning and fire, lethal for all those beneath Extreme Rank 9.

    The earth beneath Ares'' feet sted to pieces, but he managed to endure the first waves of that monstrous blow. He knew that Ezequiel''s attack would lose momentum in just a few more seconds, allowing him to counterattack.

    "CRACK!" Unfortunately for the Empyrean Primordial, while he endured, his shield did not and shattered to pieces.

    Shock appeared in Ares'' eyes as the fist shed forward,nding on his face, fracturing his skull, and sending him flying away while puking blood.

    Ezequiel smiled as he saw the attack''s oue and was relieved his bet had paid off. Ares would not be able to properly defend from his next blow, which should be enough to at least cripple this one. He was about to dash forward to give the coup de grace when it happened.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    An explosion more than ten times mightier than the one his previous attack generated illuminated the sky.

    Ezequiel looked up and saw how the me Imperator unleashed a massive st of white mes that pushed Venganza and Lucifer away before shing forward at a shocking speed.

    "NOOOOO!" The Supreme Neo-Demon roared with all his strength, but there was nothing he could do to stop the me Imperator''s arm from piercing Yami''s heart.

 Chapter 858 A New Thearch Rising To The Sky

    The me Imperator''s eyes were cold as he pierced Yami''s heart, but hidden in them was a wicked viciousness. His white mes were ready to overflow inside her body, and he wanted herst moments of life to be as painful as possible.

    Venganza and Lucifer regained control over their bodies less than a second after the me Imperator sent them flying away, but it was already toote to help the Heavenly Empress.

    Fury burned inside the heart of the Depravita of Revenge and the Champion of Justice and Order as they saw Yami''s fate. Other than rage, there was also worry, as now that Yami was gone, they did not see a way they could keep fighting against the me Imperator.

    Throughout their battle, the me Imperator recovered from the side-effect of Deceitful Reincarnation, growing much stronger. That is why he could neutralize Venganza and Lucifer and take care of Yami.

    Lucifer and Venganza were not the only ones worried, as all the warriors of the Prima Universe shared that concern. Everybody knew that the battle in the sky was the one that would decide the fate of the multiverse, and without Yami, their chances of victory grew almost null.

    Although one could say it was insensitive for the Prima Universe''s warriors to think like that as Yami was about to perish, it was not that odd. Everybody came ready to die, and none had too much of a connection with the woman as she did not really bond with many people.

    The one that was the calmest among the entire Prima Universe''s army was the one that had just lost her heart. Yami''s eyes showed nothing but serenity as she grabbed the me Imperator''s arm with all her strength and began to smile.

    The me Imperator''s eyes narrowed as he felt his instincts screaming danger. He did not understand how that could happen since his Quietus Truth had already sealed Yami''s energy and soul force, making it impossible for her to counter-attack.

    Since Yami came into this battlefield ready to die, she had prepared for an event like this. With her smile, runes emerged over her skin, covering every single cell of her body, even reaching her soul!

    The me Imperator immediately unleashed a stream of white mes from the fist inside Yami''s chest, but to his shock, the runes were able to devour that Fourth Realm''s force as well!

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction was the greatest Runemaster in the Prima Universe. Therefore the me Imperator also had superb skill in that field, so he could see that the runes in Yami''s were at an even higher level than his best work.

    Yami felt how the runes devoured her flesh and energy, gathering more and more destructive power, but that was not all. They also began fragmenting her soul before fusing the pieces into her ten mutated Silver Stars of Origin.

    Having runes shattering her soul generated an unimaginable pain, but Yami''s smile did not vanish. She looked down, and her gazended on Ezequiel.

    "Goodbye, Little Brother."

    Those were Yami''s final words before the runes covering her body reached their zenith and exploded with a power that shatteredrge sections of the sky!

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    Shock waves reached all the way to the ground, sending many powerhouses flying away. It was truly shocking just how mighty those runes were.

    Ezequiel''s eyes did not leave the silver explosion in the sky, even as the bacsh finally red up, making blood leak from every orifice on his face.<sub> </sub>

    Every moment he spent with that little girl with ck hair crossed his mind, but it all came back to the moment they met. They had been together for thousands of years, forming a true brotherly bond that surpassed blood, and now she was gone forever.

    As Ezequiel''s mind went through the shock of that tragic loss and his body endured the furious bacsh that twisted his inner organs, Ares managed to recover from thatst attack.

    The Empyrean Primordial was as shocked as everybody by that explosion. Still, the recent brush with death had pushed his instinct and focus to the limit, allowing him to recover faster.

    When Ares saw Ezequiel''s condition, his eyes burst with killing intent as he grabbed his sword with both hands and shed forward with all his strength. The Supreme Neo-Demon showed an outrageous power, and he could not allow such a genius to remain alive.

    Just as Ares initiated his march, the ten mutated Silver Stars of Origin that had absorbed Yami''s soul fell from the sky, transforming into a pir of silver energy with golden threads that covered Ezequiel.

    The pir was almost one hundred meters in diameter, and it glowed with such a powerful light that Ares could not see anything that happened inside it. Still, he did not back down as something told him this would be hisst chance to end the Supreme Neo-Demon.

    "AHHHH!" Ares roared as the blue mes in his sword burst with power, and he entered the silver pir of energy, vanishing from everybody''s sight.

    The universe''s shocking events that urred in thest ten seconds were just too much, even for life forms that had lived for billions of years.

    First, the me Imperator pierced Yami''s heart; then, she triggered an explosion that engulfed them. Finally, her Silver Stars of Origin descended from the sky and covered Ezequiel Invictus''s location.

    Two seconds after the runes burst, the me Imperator emerged from the explosion. There were not many wounds on his body, but the left arm that had been inside Yami''s during the st was mangled.

    The me Imperator did not bother to hide the rage in his eyes, as even after shattering her heart, the Heavenly Empress still managed to harm him severely.

    "You little bit..." The me Imperator did not manage to finish his sentence as a fist bathed in a golden auranded on his face and sent him flying away.

    He regained control over his body almost immediately, but an immense shock still assaulted his heart. That punch truly hurt him, a feat only Venganza and Lucifer could achieve, but neither of them was behind that attack.

    The thousands of battles in the ground froze for a moment as everybody focused on the new figure in the sky.

    Ezequiel resembled a divine entity as a ming golden aura covered his body. Tears of blood fell from his eyes, and along with that utter sadness, there was a monstrous ughter intent.

    What truly drew the me Imperator''s attention were the ten Suns of Origin around the Supreme Neo-Demon''s head and how these unleashed the Fourth Realm''s aura!

 Chapter 859 Final Hour (I)

    Ezequiel''s aura kept rising higher and higher as the ten Suns of Origin morphed his entire existence.

    Return to Origin was a technique all those with the Primordial Bloodline had ess to. Upon forming ten Silver Stars of Origin, your body would be able to express the full power of the Gu''s Inheritance, their bloodline''s origin. That meant flesh and muscles as resilient as a Peak Rank 9 Artifact and blood that could purge almost any harmful energy beneath the Fourth Realm.

    However, the Suns of Origin technique was not named Return to Origin but Return to Emptiness.

    Once that tenth majestic heavenly body materialized, Ezequiel awoke his Emptiness Constitution. That meant a body that could equal a newly born Rank 10 Lord of Emptiness!

    The Heavenly Empress was possibly the mightiest Primordial ever to be born, with her understanding of her bloodline and the power of the universe around her reaching a supreme level, to the point she was able to awaken some of the Pan Inheritance on her own.

    In herst moment of life, Yami channeled all herprehension along with her soul into her ten mutated Silver Star of Origin and infused all their power into Ezequiel. That allowed him to form the ninth and tenth Sun of Origin, achieving a battle power that surpassed the limits of Rank 9!

    The Emptiness Constitution not only fixed any w in Ezequiel''s True Doomsday Body Path of Power but also improved his Emptiness Path of Power to Middle Rank 9, almost nearing the Late Stage.

    Chrollo could not hide the shock that assaulted his soul. He still remembered the time he first interacted with the Supreme Neo-Demon. Back then, this one could only hide from him, but now it was he who was not a match.

    The Empyrean Primordials'' Leader''s eyes narrowed as he remembered something and stared at Ezequiel''s previous location. He clenched his fist as he saw the condition of hisrade, but in the end, he could only sight.

    Ares'' body stood straight, and there were no wounds on his body, but his head was nowhere to be seen. The blood patterns on the ground made it clear that something with incredible powernded on it and blew it up.

    The me Imperator couldn''t care less about Ares'' fate, and his focus was solely on Ezequiel as he attempted to discern this one''s true power. A vicious light appeared in his eyes as he saw that the Supreme Neo-Demon''s Body Core of Existence and Energy Core of Existence had evolved to Rank 10, and the Soul Core of Existence was already in the process of evolution.

    Usually, for a life form to begin evolving its Core of Existences and be considered an Extreme Rank 9 existence, it must first reach Peak Rank 9 in a Path of Power, but cultivation was not so rigid.

    Unique life forms with incredibly powerful bloodlines or innate gifts like Venganza, Ezequiel, and Zatiel could evolve their Core of Existence before any Paths of Power reached Peak Rank 9. They just need to develop their centers of power beyond the limits of the Law Realm.

    In Venganza''s case, his Depravita Path of Power was still at the early stage of Late Rank 9, but his Energy, Body, and Concept Core of Existence had already evolved to Rank 10.

    Ezequiel achieved the battle power to stand at the highest stage of the Ultimate Multiversal War, the strength to face the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s final enemy. That had been his life''s goal since childhood, but there was no happiness in his heart.

    He had already lost friends and brothers in this war, and the sorrow for Yami''s death reached the core of his soul. There was no room for happiness in his heart, only monstrous ughter intent!

    The desire to rush to the me Imperator almost overcame the Supreme Neo-Demon''s reason, but his powerful Late Rank 9 True Will allowed him to remain sane. Only after Venganza and Lucifer reached his side did he let his desire to kill run wild.

    "BOOM!" A st of killing intent, golden aura, and ck-white lightning emerged from Ezequiel''s body. They grew more potent by the second as he began to burn his body''s cells without restraint to increase his power.

    "I will take the front. Use any opening to attack with all your power. If you see a chance to kill him, take it, even if it means killing me."

    Venganza and Lucifer nodded. The Supreme Neo-Demon''s body was the strongest of the trio and could instantly heal from any damage as long there was enough energy, so it made sense for him to take the lead.

    Lucifer took a deep breath as he channeled every ounce of life force left in his body into his Unyielding Truth. Before his body could crumble due to theck of vitality, he directed his Truth''s power into his bloodstream, making his battle power burst.

    That would allow the Champion of Justice and Order to fight with an even greater battle power for the next hour, but he would die once the Unyielding Truth loses its fuel.

    "BOOM!" Another st appeared in the sky as white force overflowed Lucifer''s body.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he saw how the Supreme Neo-Demon and the Champion of Justice and Order were ready to bet everything during the next sh. A sh of resolve crossed his face, and he began using his soul and life force to fuel the Eternal me of Revenge.

    "BOOM!" Finally, a dark st with a red nucleus embodying the might of the Eternal me of Revenge emerged in the sky.

    Ezequiel and Lucifer were surprised by Venganza''s actions as they knew this one had no reason to fight to the death for the Prima Universe due to animosity between Sundered Night and the Universe Will. The duo did not question the Depravita of Revenge''s motivation as the time for words was already over.

    The pirs in the sky ignited the fighting will of the Prima Universe''s warriors.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    One after another, they began to burn their life force and soul force at full power. They fought for something greater than themselves and were ready to die to achieve victory, even if they could not enjoy it.

    The me Imperator''s wrath reached its zenith as an extremely evil aura emerged from his body and flooded the sky. A ck and putrefactive liquid covered his mangled left arm, transforming it into a giant w.

    He no longer bothered to hide his nature and only wanted to kill the trio in front of him before devouring the entire Prima Universe.

 Chapter 860 Final Hour (End)

    Ezequiel kicked the sky allowing his body to sh forward at a shocking speed, much faster than flying. He achieved that feat by using the Equilibrium of Man and World Omega Law to perceive the Alpha-Universe''sw matrix and use it as a solid surface.

    The me Imperator did not remain still, shing forward with white mes bursting from his body, tainting the world around with the power of the Quietus Truth.

    "?BOOM!"

    Ezequiel''s right fist shed with the me Imperator''s, generating a st of me and lightning that illuminated the sky, and caused shock waves that shattered space-time.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon clenched his teeth as he felt the me Imperator''s immense strength, but he managed to equal it!

    That shocking sight meant that, at least when it came to physical strength, the Supreme Neo-Demon could equal a True Rank 10 life form!

    Unfortunately for Ezequiel, charged into the me Imperator''s fist, there were white mes with the power of the Quietus Truth. His Emptiness Constitution prevented the Fourth Realm''s force from vaporizing his arm, but it still hindered his reaction speed.

    Just a nanosecond was enough for Rank 10 life form to destroy entire worlds, so that dy in Ezequie''s reaction speed was enough for the me Imperato to carry on a brutal attack with his dark w.

    There was nothing Ezequiel could do to stop that attack, but he was not alone. Before the me Imperator''s dark w could shred the Supreme Neo-Demon''s body, a ming halberd countered it.

    Right as Venganza stopped that w, a spear bathed in white force made its way to the me Imperator''s chest!

    The spear strike pushed the me Imperator back, but not without leaving a deep cut on his chest. To make things worse, the Unyielding Truth infected the wound, making it very hard to heal it mid-battle.

    The me Imperator regained control over his body almost instantly, and he did not have the time to worry about his wounds as the three maniacs shed toward him, each ready to take this battle as theirst one!

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Explosion after explosion echoed through the sky as entities controlling forces at the Fourth Realm twisted reality, leaving majestic phenomena in their path that would shatter the soul of any Soul Realm''s life form that dared to pose their eyes on them.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and Lucifer disyed superb teamwork when facing the me Imperator. The triopletely disregarded their personal safety as long as they couldnd one deadly blow on their enemy.

    The battle in the sky was not the only one that experienced an upheaval, as the Prima Universe''s warriors on the ground were unleashing every iota of strength in their bodies and souls. Even those at death doors would not go quietly, as they use theirst bit of energy to self-destruct, taking their opponents down with them.

    The next hour of battle reached a level that the previous decade could not evenpare. It was truly the culmination of a multiversal war, a sight that would forever be engraved in the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    The sum of every spell, every wound, every drop of blood that fell to the ground, and every death came as an explosion shattered the sky when two figures collided with a massive mountain!

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Ezequiel and the me Imperator had collided with thergest mountain in the entire Alpha-Prima Universe. It was sorge that it surpassed the height of Abyss, and the duo''s sh destroyed half of it!

    Ezequiel puked blood due to the dark w piercing his chest, but despite the immense damage, there was a smile on his face. He buried his feet on the broken mountain before embracing the w with all his strength.

    The me Imperator''s eyes widened as he saw the actions of the Supreme Neo-Demon, and before he could use his right hand to free himself, a white spear impaled it against the mountain.

    Lucifer''s body was disintegrating as his cell vaporized due to theck of vitality, but he used thest of his strengths to immobilize the me Imperator''s right hand.

    "DO IT!"

    "NOW!"

    Ezequiel and Lucifer roared with all their strength as they made sure to use every ounce of life force and energy left in them to immobilize the me Imperator.

    The me Imperator was using all his strength to free himself, but he could not do it, and then he saw it. A st of dark mes with a red nucleus covering the entire sky!

    Venganza''s Eternal me of Revenge reached a monstrous level as its power rose higher during the battle, feeding on immense vitality and soul force. Every single wisp of fire focused on the bone halberd, unleashing a burning power that nothing beneath the Fourth Realm could endure.

    "Fall of Revenge. End of Samsara!" The Depravita of Revenge roared those words as he fell from the sky, gathering a monstrous momentum on his bone halberd.

    "AHHHHHH!" The me Imperator screamed in agony as the ming halberdnded on his chest, scorching his flesh and blood as it went deeper. He used all his power, redirecting every ounce of Quietus Truth''s power in him to his chest to stop the weapon from advancing.

    White mes that disy the Quietus Truth and dark mes with a red nucleus embodying the Eternal me of Revenge shed.

    Venganza pushed the halberd deeper, using all his strength and not saving anything.

    Centimeter by centimeter, the ming halberd got nearer the me Imperator''s heart, and his eyes showed fear for the first time since the beginning of this fight.

    "DIE!" Finally, the Depravita of Revenge pushed the halberd beyond the me Imperator''s defenses and reached the heart.

    Immediately, Vengaza''s Eternal me of Revenge flooded the me Imperator''s body and soul, but even that was not enough for him. His eyes glowed as he focused on the dark sphere embedded in the halberd.

    "Final Dawn. BURST!" Those words were all that the dark sphere needed to explode inside the me Imperator''s chest.

    Silence reigned for a second before an explosion greater than all the others assaulted the Alpha-Prima Universe.

 Chapter 861 THE DARKEST NIGHT!

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    It was an explosion like nothing the multiverse had seen before. Although it could not equal an Epoch Explosion in terms of range, the power unleashed surpassed that universe-ending st!

    The sky shattered for countless light years, withrge sections copsing into seas of raging energy, and ck holes that could swallow Rank 9 life forms emerged in areas where the densities of such forces reached a peak.

    Shock waves that shed at superluminal speed emerged from the st''s core, sending every single life form beneath Extreme Rank 9 flying away, and those that were too weak saw their bodies shatter.

    Words could not do the explosion justice, as its power was beyond the realm of imagination. It originated from an incredible amount of Eternal me of Revenge, a Fourth Realm''s force known for its destructive power, and Final Dawn''s energy, vitality, and soul force enhanced it.

    A whirlwind formed around the st and unleashed gales charged with a burning force that set everything with resilience beneath Rank 7 aze in the entire Alpha-Prima Universe. Things did not end there as radiation flooded the sky and earth, ensuring every new life born in the next few hundred years would experience all kinds of mutations.

    The future flora and fauna of the Alpha-Prima Universe will experiment with all sorts of transformations, giving birth to countless miracles but also horrors.

    It took almost a minute for the explosion to begin to calm down and five more before it finally faded away. The ground battles were over, as both sides understood that that st had decided the true winner of this war.

    The mountain, the one that surpassed Abyss in height and could endure the sh of Rank 10 life forms, was nowhere to be seen. It had evaporated under the might of that massive explosion, but that was thest thing the Primordial Legion and the Prima Universe''s warriors cared about.

    All eyes focused on the mightiest warriors of the multiverse, the entities that fought in the sky and controlled Fourth Realm''s forces.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and the Depravita of Revenge were together. Ezequiely on the ground, and although conscious, it seemed he did not have the energy to move his body, while Venganza barely remained standing by relying on a bone staff, which seemed to be all that remained from the Rank 10 halberd.

    There was no sight of the Champion of Justice and Order, making many people sigh with sorrow. Lucifer''s body was disintegrating as Vengaza unleashed thatst attack, and it seemed that nothing of it remained after the st.

    Although the Champion of Justice and Order was gone, and Venganza and Ezequiel could no longer fight, there was a smile on the Prima Universe''s warriors as they saw the state of their enemy.

    The explosion sted the me Imperator''s body to a different mountain, and his condition was beyond saving. Everybody saw arge hole in his chest that almost split him in two, and every vital organ was gone. The only vital organ not obliterated was the brain, but those with enough power could perceive its horrible condition.

    Venganza''s Eternal me of Revenge and Final Dawn''s corrosive energy had invaded the me Imperator''s brain, incinerating arge part of it, destroying the Inner Universe, and severely harming the soul.

    The me Imperator''s eyes had lost their light, his vitality was almost null, and his soul force depleted at an elerated rate. He suffered too much damage, even for a True Rank 10 life form. In the best-case scenario, he entered aa from which he might never wake up, and there was a high chance he would simply fade into nothing.

    Ezequiel did his best to raise his head from the ground and stared at the me Imperator with arge smile. Venganza was no different, as it was clear that the sight of his enemy''s horrible condition thrilled him.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors began to cheer as immense happiness filled their souls, while the Primordial Legion fell in dismay. There was no point in more fighting as there was a clear victor.

    The winner of the Ultimate Multiversal War was the Prima Universe!

    --

    --

    --

    --

    --

    "I refuse."

    Suddenly a voice echoed through the Alpha-Prima Universe, shutting down the cheers of victory. It came from the me Imperator, but he did not utter those words, as the voice came from inside his brain.

    "I refuse!"

    The voice appeared again, this time clearer. Everybody felt a sense of utter ancientness and evilness in it. There was a darkness in it that nothing in the multiverse could equal.

    "I REFUSE!"

    The voice emerged for the third time from the me Imperator''s brain, and along with it rose an evil aura. It had the form of ming shadows that seemed capable of consuming all existence.

    The ming shadows covered the me Imperator''s body, raising it to the sky and growing stronger by the second.

    "I WILL NOT FAIL IT AGAIN!" The ming shadows began to spread across the sky with no end, shrouding the entire Alpha-Prima Universe into endless darkness.

    "It will arrive soon, and I will not allow any sign of discord in its presence!" The voiceing from the me Imperator''s brain became erratic, resembling that of a zealot praising his god.

    A feeling of doom began to spread across the Alpha-Prima Universe, and to everybody''s surprise, the ones that felt it the clearer were the Primordial Legion.

    The shadow mes covering the sky unleashed an energy wave that affected the Primordial Legion. The next second, every single living Primordial, regardless of their power, saw a ming shadow emerge in their hearts!

    "Fulfill the purpose of your existence!" The evil voiceing from the me Imperator''s brain shouted as the ming shadow inside the Primordials burst with power.

    "AHHH!" One of the weakest Primordials could not endure the ming shadow''s power for more than two seconds.

    Once the evil power devoured the Primordial''s entire existence, it shed to the me Imperator, and everybody saw how this one began to heal!

 Chapter 862 DAYBREAK!

    The sight of the me Imperator''s healing drew terror in the hearts of the Prima Universe''s warriors. All their sacrifices would mean nothing if this one managed to recover.

    As for the Primordial Legion, seeing the me Imperator rise again would have thrilled them any other time, but this one was using their bodies and soul to achieve that recovery. Not only were they terrified, but a feeling of utter betrayal assaulted their minds and shattered their spirits.

    Chrollo and the rest of the Empyrean Primordials could endure the shadow mes better than the rest of their brothers'' thanks to their cultivation. When they analyzed it, a shocking revtion assaulted them.

    The shadow me had been with them for a very long time. More precisely, from the moment they opened their souls to the me Imperator and made him the Alpha Universe''s Spiritual Leader.

    At the moment that the Primordials of the Alpha Universe decided to trust the me Imperator with all their hearts, this one betrayed them. They were never more than food in his eyes.

    While an overwhelming sorrow assaulted the Primordial Legion, an immense sense of loath and disgust filled Prima Universe''s army. What kind of a leader would behave like that, giving his people nothing but an agonizing death in exchange for their devotion and trust?

    "BOOM!" A shock wave echoed through the ground as a figure shed toward the me Imperator, full of killing intent.

    It was not Chrollo or any other of the Empyrean Primordials, as not only were their wills shattered, but the shadow me had already deprived them of all their strength.

    The one flying to the sky was one of the Prima Universe''s mightiest warriors, the World Tree. En''s eyes burned with fury as violet mes burst out of his sword.

    The World Tree was not a saint and would not have hesitated to kill Chrollo and the others to protect his home, but there was never hate in his heart against the Primordial Legion. They were an army fighting for their home, and such an enemy deserves respect, even in the face of death.

    For En, someone who cherished peace and brotherhood above all things, the me Imperator''s actions were the most despicable behavior he could imagine. That is why he attacked despite the danger.

    En''s sword hacked toward the me Imperator''s head, but just as it was about to reach him, a shadow force field manifested. En''s eyes widened when he shed with it, as all the power in his sword was thrown back at him, sending him crashing down to the ground while puking blood.

    That sight shattered what little hopes both sides had that the process could be interrupted. The only ones stronger than En were those that earned the title of Thearchs, Ezequiel and Venganza, but the duo had no strength left in their bodies.

    The Supreme Neo-Demon could not even stand, and it would take everything from Venganza just to take a step forward. Their wounds would heal, but not in time to stop the me Imperator.

    As the shadow mes consumed more and more Primordials, the me Imperator''s condition improved faster and faster, making the darkness covering the sky even more powerful. They had already extended for so long that there was not an inch of the Alpha-Prima Universe not shrouded in eternal night.

    Chrollo saw how all his brothers died, devoured by the man they swore to follow for all their lives. There was a sense of utter heartache in his eyes as he nced at Ezequiel and the World Tree.

    "I wish I had followed a man like the one who inspired you two to be such amazing warriors." Those were the final words of the Empyrean Primordial''s Leader before the shadow me consumed his existence.

    Once thatst stream of shadow entered the me Imperator''s body, he began to tremble before a wave of immense power emerged from him.

    "BOOM!" A dark shock wave spread over the sky as the me Imperator''s eyes regained light, and his soul force and vitality spread endlessly.

    "?HAHAHAHAHA!"

    The me Imperatorughed maniacally as not only did all his wounds heal, but he came back even stronger than before. However, as he remembered the price he had to pay, fury emerged from his soul, making the sky go wild.

    He nced at the Prima Universe''s warriors and focused on Venganza and Ezequiel before showing a cold smile.

    "You force me to use the sacrifice I prepared for it. Now all of you will experience pain like nothing before, knowing that after I kill you, I will also erase every sign of life in your entire universe!"

    The me Imperator''s words echoed through the Alpha-Prima Universe, and the shadows covering the sky burst with ming power.

    "Endless Darkness. Falling Sky!"

    The sky began to tremble and grow even more powerful, and it seemed that it would fall at any second, consuming everything beneath it.

    No one in the Prima Universe''s army could stop that attack, and it would erase every single one of them. However, while the me Imperator expected to see the despair in his enemy as they faced death, they only showed him eyes full of determination that fear nothing!

    "Hmph!" The me Imperator sneered as he saw the resolve of the Prima Universe''s warriors.

    "All of you, die!"

    The dark sky fell with a power that would end every life when it happened.

    "THUMP!"

    A heartbeat emerged from the Prima Universe''s nucleus, spreading over every corner of the super universe and reaching the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    The me Imperator''s eyes widened as he heard that heartbeat, and shock filled his soul when he felt the immensely powerful auraing from the Prima Universe''s nucleus.

    "THUMP!!!"

    Just as the me Imperator wondered what was happening, another heartbeat emerged from the Prima Universe''s nucleus, this time with even more power and apanied by a giant stream of golden fire.

    That golden fire had a power capable of ignoring space-time, instantly reaching the Alpha-Prima Universe before splitting the dark sky apart, letting light shine over everything.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors stared at the sky, and a smile appeared in their eyes as they saw that light. That sight made a word appear in all their minds.

    DAYBREAK!

 Chapter 863 Universe Will Incarnation (I)

    The me Imperator could not hide the shock those golden mes caused on him. They could cover the entire Prima Universe, moving faster than an average Rank 10 life form, before piercing into the Alpha-Prima Universe and shattering a full-power spell of a Fourth Realm''s entity like him.

    Streams of those golden mes remained in the sky, unleashing a force that seemed capable of immense destruction and, at the same time, endless drive.

    It took a moment for the me Imperator to understand the true nature of those golden mes, and when he did, the shock in his heart grew even stronger.

    "A Fourth Realm Eternal me!" The me Imperator trained both the Law Path and Concept Path and knew extremely well just how hard it was to obtain an Eternal me and the near-impossible task of developing it to the Fourth Realm.

    His own Eternal me of Deception still needed to reach that level. If it did, he would have entered the Fourth Realm in both the Law Path and Concept Path, making him much more powerful.

    ording to the me Imperator''s analysis, obtaining a Truth is easier than developing an Eternal me to the Fourth Realm. Many miracles and lucky chances could help the Law Path, but almost none worked for the Concept Path.

    The Depravita Race was incredibly lucky in that aspect. Although their talent in the Law Path is almost null, they were exceptionally gifted in the Concept Path. They could improve their Eternal me by simply understanding the nature of their own existence.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors were also shocked by the golden mes, but unlike the panic and dread growing in the me Imperator''s heart, an unimaginable thrill filled their souls. In their minds, only one person could be responsible for breaking that endless night and saving their lives.

    Although no one had said it out loud, the Prima Universe''s warriors had lost hope that Zatiel Daybreak could return to life. That is why they pushed themselves so hard, as they never expected their leader, who had been absent for years, could finally appear and save all of them.

    Of course, while they were delighted, they were also extremely confused. Where had Zatiel been all this time, and how did he obtain such incredible power?

    Even Ezequiel did not know what happened to Zatiel, and while he never doubted that his master would survive that tribtion, neither did he expect that this one could save them.

    The only one in the entire Prima Universe''s army that understood what was happening was Venganza. When he saw those golden mes, he understood that Zatiel''s bet had paid off.

    The Depravita of Revenge was truly surprised that Zatiel was still alive, as the n itself was pure madness.

    ''Whatever. Since he is back, I can finally rest.'' Venganza took a deep breath as his entire body rxed and fell to the ground with a smile.

    Before the me Imperator could get over the shock, the golden mes in the sky shed to the Prima Universe''s warriors, covering all of them before raising their bodies and bringing them out of the battlefield.

    The me Imperator''s eyes widened when he saw that the thousands of warriors covered in golden mes were about to exit the Alpha-Prima Universe. No matter the origin of that Fourth Realm''s Eternal me, it clearly cared about the Prima Universe''s warriors, so he could not allow them to escape from his grip.

    "None of you will leave!" He shouted as thousands of small ming shadow hands emerged around him, ready to sh forward and capture the Prima Universe''s warriors.

    "Hmph!" A sneer came from the Prima Universe''s nucleus, apanied by another st of golden mes.

    The new st had less power than the first, but it was equally fast and reached the Alpha-Prima Universe instantly before morphing into a giant hand and charging toward the me Imperator.

    An attack carrying a Fourth Realm''s Eternal me was not something the me Imperator could ignore, so he was forced to use the ming shadow hands to fight back.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    Golden and shadow mes sted in all directions, burning space-time and setting thew matrix aze.

    That shsted less than a second, but it was more than enough for the golden mes to bring everyone out of the battlefield and back to the Prima Universe.

    The me Imperator was furious when he saw that everybody had escaped. He could charge into the Prima Universe, and even under the effects of the Universe Will''s suppression, he would have enough power to kill everybody.

    However, the me Imperator did not dare to charge into the Prima Universe without first knowing the power of the one responsible for that Fourth Realm''s Eternal me.

    "THUMP!"

    "THUMP!"

    "THUMP!"

    The heartbeats emerging from the nucleus and echoing through every corner of the universe resumed their activity now that the Prima Universe''s warriors were safe.

    All the Prima Universe''s warriors focused on the universe''s nucleus, full of expectation. Of course, none dared to send their consciousness into it, fearing they could affect Zatiel. Besides, there was no need for it, as they could feel the change happening across the universe.

    The stronger those heartbeats became, the more evident the change was for the Prima Universe''s warriors. It actually affected them and every other sentient life form in the universe.

    A force changed a fundamental aspect of the Prima Universe, something even more important than thew matrix. It was a metaphysical force born of the collective drive all sentient life in the universe generated.

    "THUMP!!!!!"

    That change reached its zenith once a final thunderous heartbeat emerged from the universe''s nucleus, and every centimeter of the void began to glow with golden light.

    At that moment, all sentient life forms in the Prima Universe saw a wonderful and majestic phenomenon in their minds.

    It was a rainbow-colored sun born out of the desire to live engraved in the souls of all life forms in the Prima Universe. That magnificent heavenly body was no other than the Universe Will, and now in its core, a golden humanoid sat on a throne like a king.

 Chapter 864 Universe Will Incarnation (II)

    When the Prima Universe''s warriors focused on the Universe Will, they now saw a golden humanoid that was a perfect copy of Zatiel sitting on a golden throne like a king.

    The uniqueness of the Neo-Demon Race was no longer a secret, and most powerhouses knew that they could generate a golden humanoid that embodied their willpower, known as the True Will.

    What surprised them and filled their souls with awe was that Zatiel Daybreak''s True Will seemed to have fused and taken control over the Universe Will, essentially allowing him to use the full power of the Prima Universe.

    Zatiel''s True Will did not harm or alter the Universe Will, as that would have affected the driving force of all sentient life in the Prima Universe.

    The golden humanoid used the power of the Three Samsara Incarnations to be one with the Universe Will, granting it order and allowing for the first time since the dawn of times for a single mind to take control of the entire Prima Universe.

    Once the Universe Will finally became the final of the Three Samsara Incarnations, Zatiel''s True Will opened his eyes and rose from his throne. Silver mes bathed his body as he sped his hands, unleashing a shock wave from the universe''s nucleus and reaching every corner of it.

    The golden light that covered every corner of the void began to glow with ming force as the shock wave engraved an intent in it.

    Anyone with enough power could feel the might of that intent and what it stood for. It was a force with near-infinite destructive power yet also endless driving might.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the others perceive incredible power in it, but none of them felt the least threatened. It was as if that force could never harm them. However, not everybody enjoyed the same treatment.

    "?BOOM!"

    A sudden burst of golden mes far away from them drew the attention of the Prima Universe''s warriors. They all focused on the fire and saw how they flooded a Low World in a matter of seconds.

    It did nothing to inanimate objects or insentient life but killed hundreds of millions of sentient life forms in seconds. The Prima Universe''s warriors were shocked by that sight, but as they paid closer attention, they noticed that all those that perished had a wicked aura that reached all the way to their souls.

    The golden mes razed the world, consuming countless life forms, but that was not all it did. Everybody who stood for justice across their life felt an immense power enhancing their existence.

    That force did not limit itself to destroy or reward. The golden mes seemed to have sentience and saw things more than just ck and white.

    While the golden mes consumed all those whose souls were thoroughly corrupted by sin, they sent those fit for redemption into a nightmare where they would have to pay for their crimes.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "?BOOM!"

    st after st began to echo around the Prima Universe one after another. The golden mes razed every world and ne, destroying all evil and rewarding goodness.

    Ezequiel began to smile as he saw how the golden mes extended through every corner of the Prima Universe, and he was not alone as all Neo-Demons showed the same expression.

    The Neo-Demon Race aimed to achieve a utopian universe, a ce so fair that the very concept of inequality would be forgotten. That was a dream of the Neo-Demon Ancestor that all Neo-Demons shared, and now those golden mes were making it real!

    The rest of the Prima Universe''s warriors were also smiling but not for the same reason as the Neo-Demon Race. While a fair universe did not sound bad for any of them, what truly filled their souls with delight was the power that Zatiel''s True Will unleashed.

    Unlike the expression of the Prima Universe''s warriors, the me Imperator''s face only showed rage and dread. Before, he did not enter the Prima Universe for caution, but now he did not dare to step into it because he was afraid those golden mes would burn him to ashes.

    As more and more worlds and nes were razed by the golden mes, consuming trillions of lives in their path, their power only kept growing stronger. It acted with a speed that defied logic and seemed capable of being at all ces simultaneously.

    At least inside the Prima Universe, Zatiel''s True Will was omnipresent. That was an ability not even True Rank 10 life forms possessed.

    It took less than a day for the golden mes to finish their mission. They consumed all those that had fallen into sin, punished those that deserved redemption, and awarded every life form that followed the rightful path.

    Once the golden mes finished their job, a pulse emerged from the universe''s nucleus, drawing them back along with all the life and soul force they consumed in their journey. Seeing those giant streams move across the Prima Universe was a majestic sight.

    Just as that happened, something emerged from the Prima Universe''s nucleus. It was a ss cocoon containing a mummified corpse with no life or soul force left.

    The damage to Zatiel''s body and soul was so severe that not even all the life force and soul force of the Prima Universe could fix them.

    Eternal mes and Truths were powers that defied reality, but even they could not heal that damage. Yet, something had changed in the Prima Universe, and one Eternal me became unique.

    Concepts stood in bnce in a super universe, just like good and evil did in the mind of people, but the Prima Universe was now a utopia. That change allowed the Concept of Justice to reign above all others, granting the Eternal me born of it a power that could do the impossible.

    Those mighty golden mes flooded the crystal cocoon, and under the shocked sight of all the Prima Universe''s warriors, the mummified corpse inside it began to heal!

 Chapter 865 True Rank 10 Neo-Demon

    As that enormous amount of golden mes filled the crystal cocoon, an object began to revolve inside Zatiel''s body. While the Eternal me of Justice could allow him to revive, a great amount would go to waste without a proper conduit to channel that incredible energy.

    For something to bear the power of those golden mes, it needed to be above the realm of thews, capable of enduring the pressure of the Fourth Realm. There was only one thing in the multiverse capable of fulfilling such a task, the First True Rank 10 Artifact, Final Purgatory.

    The ck pyramid had taken over Zatiel''s Bloodline Heart, wlessly channeling the power of the Eternal me of Justice into every aspect of his existence.

    It did not take long for the golden mes to heal all the damage that the Quietus Truth did to Zatiel''s body and soul, but they did not stop there. Under the guidance of Final Purgatory, it began to nurture his flesh, blood, Inner Universe, and even soul force.

    The True Will monitored every second of the process. Once the corpse grew powerful enough, he waved his hand, beginning with the Inner Universe.

    Zatiel''s Inner Universe had already reformed thanks to the power of the Eternal me of Justice, but now it began to grow faster and faster. After a few hours, it finally reached a size that could match a super universe!

    "?BOOM!"

    A shock wave emerged from the corpse, and awe appeared in the eyes of all the Prima Universe''s warriors as they understood that Zatiel''s Energy Core of Existence had evolved to Rank 10.

    Before the Prima Universe''s warriors could even get over the shock, the True Will waved his hand again, making another body appear inside the crystal cocoon.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors were surprised to see the Incarnation of Death and Destruction emerge.

    "ROAR!" The Incarnation of Death and Destruction began to roar with chaotic rage the moment it appeared. Without a proper will to control it, nothing set it apart from a wild beast.

    Before the Incarnation of Death and Destruction could harm Zatiel''s corpse, the True Will sped his hands.

    Golden chains emerged from the void and instantly incapacitated the Incarnation of Death and Destruction. The True Will used a significant amount of the Eternal me of Justice to create those restraints, powerful enough for even a De-Facto Rank 10.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction roared with all its power but could not break free.

    A cold light appeared in the True Will as he took a deep breath and manipted the chains.

    "AHHHHH!" The Incarnation of Death and Destruction screamed in pain as the golden chains pierced deeper into his existence before beginning to pull.

    After a few minutes, the chains split the Incarnation of Death and Destruction into three shining orbs. Those were his Body, Soul, and Energy Cores of Existence!

    Once the Cores of Existence were at his mercy, the True Will carried on with the next phase of the n, activating the Astral ck Holes inside Zatiel''s eyes.

    The Astral ck Hole inside the Eros Eye drew the Energy Core of Existence. A battle of will would arise at this point, but how could any fragmented ego inside that glowing orb be a match for the current True Will?

    In less than ten minutes, the Eros Eye exploded with immense power, increasing the might of Zatiel''s body and blood vitality.

    Once the Seventh Astral ck Hole stabilized, the True Will immediately began with the Eighth Ignition.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s Body Core of Existence ended up inside the Thanatos Eye. Once again, Zatiel''s body improved.

    "?BOOM!"

    Just the Eighth Ignition was enough for Zatiel''s Body Core of Existence to evolve into Rank 10.

    "ROAR!" Once Zatiel''s Body Core of Existence evolved, a draconic roar emerged from inside him, and Ten Silver Stars of Origin revolved around his head.

    The True Will''s eyes narrowed as he saw those heavenly bodies, and under his control, the golden mes began to charge them until they exploded!

    A stream of silver-golden energy revolved around Zatiel''s head before solidifying into a golden crown with silver runes.

    From that majestic crown, runes began to emerge and fuse into Zatiel''s flesh and blood, increasing its might even more.

    Finally, it was time for the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s Soul Core of Existence, the strongest of the three. The one that would use it was the Rex Somniorum Eye.

    Once the Rex Somniorum''s Astral ck Hole used the Soul Core of Existence to achieve its ignition, Zatiel''s soul force experienced a massive improvement.

    "BOOM!" A third shock wave emerged from Zatiel''s corpse as his Soul Core of Existence evolved into Rank 10.

    After that, the True Will left the Universe Will and fused with Zatiel''s corpse.

    When that happened, the entire Prima Universe froze for a second. Zatiel had evolved his Body, Energy, and Soul Cores of Existence into Rank 10. While he had yet to do it with the Omega Law Core of Existence, the True Will already became a Rank 10 entity and had control over an Eternal me.

    Energy, Body, Soul, Will, and Concept Cores of Existence evolved into Rank 10. That was all a life form needed to break the limits of reality and be a True Rank 10 life form!

    Zatiel Daybreak opened his eyes, each glowing a monstrous power, and the Eternal me of Justice overflowed into every corner of his existence.

    "CRACK!"

    The crystal cocoon shattered into billions of pieces as a st of incredible power emerged from Zatiel''s body, marking his advance into the Fourth Realm!

    Waves of golden light carrying radiation that nurtured everything in the Prima Universe emerged from Zatiel as his existence evolved.

    Extraordinary phenomena manifested around him, with someing to life, generating all sorts of majestic beasts. They were born out of the Eternal me of Justice, so despite their immense power, there was nothing to fear.

    "Hahahahaha!" Zatiel''s eyes focused, and he began tough as a sense of utter thrill invaded his heart.

    "I AM ALIVE!"

 Chapter 866 Path To The Fifth Realm

    Zatiel''s words echoed through the entire Prima Universe, and his aura was so imposing that all life forms that had yet to rise above thews and create their own cosmic force kneeled.

    That was the aura of a Thearch that already became absolute in his universe!

    The Prima Universe''s warriors were all focused on the Neo-Demon Ancestor when this one vanished, only to immediately appear in front of them. There was no fluctuation in thews whatsoever. He just materialized as if space-time was meaningless to him.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed with a silver light that rxed all the Prima Universe''s warriors. The pressure of the war that involved their entire universe vanished.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor focused on special people such as Ezequiel, Dante, and Zitra, among many others, and a smile appeared on his face. However, a sh of immense sadness crossed his eyes when he saw the ones missing.

    "Ahhhh." Zatiel sighed as he understood just how massive the casualties of the Ultimate Multiversal War were. Many would still be here with him if he had woken up sooner, but things were not so simple.

    For his True Will to be the Universe Will Incarnation and the mind of the entire universe, he needed to ovee the Universe Will. That meant testing his willpower against all life forms in the entire Prima Universe.

    It was simply impossible for Zatiel''s True Will to be stronger than the amalgamation of all will in the entire Prima Universe. Luckily, as more and more life forms recognized him as the Prima Universe''s Leader, the resistance of the Universe Will became incredibly weak, finally allowing the golden humanoid to achieve that wless fusion and be the final Samsara Incarnation.

    Zatiel could feel the life force and soul force of the Prima Universe''s warriors and saw how feeble and erratic it was. An immense resolve burst from his existence as a massive wheel emerged behind him.

    That wheel was the metaphysical manifestation of Zatiel Daybreak''s cosmic force, the one that allowed him to manipte the destiny of entire races when he was still a mere Rank 9 life form.

    The Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law had yet to evolve into Rank 10, limiting Zatiel''s Law Path to the peak of the Third Realm, but he was ready to rise above it.

    "Evolve!" Zatiel shouted with all his strength as his Energy, Body, Soul, and Will Cores of Existence burst with power and began to nurture his Omega Law.

    An Omega Law was the embodiment of a life form''s existence and affected his energy, body, soul, and will. But things also work the other way around.

    Now that Zatiel was a True Rank 10 life form, he could use his energy, soul, body, and will to nurture his Omega Law and make it rise beyond the limits of reality.

    Of course, to achieve what the Neo-Demon Ancestor was doing, you needed not only Cores of Existence that were already overwhelmingly strong even for Rank 10 life forms but also an Omega Law with the potential to be a Truth.

    Thanks to his Primordial Body Incarnation and Universe Will Incarnation, plus Final Purgatory as a heart, Zatiel''s strength was shockingly high. As for the Destiny Karmic Reincarnation Omega Law, it was a force destined for the Fourth Realm from its birth.

    "BOOM!" A shock wave emerged from the massive wheel behind Zatiel, generating cracks in space-time that extended for countless light years as it evolved.

    It began to shrink as its power rose higher and higher and the phantoms inside it that represented the countless races of the multiverse began to change. Soon, three massive nes reced them.

    As the Prima Universe''s warriors paid closer attention to those nes, they realized they were representations of the Alpha, Prima, and Eldritch Universes!

    Zatiel''s body began to tremble as the rise of a new Truth improved his strength to an even higher level, and he was not the only one benefiting from it.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Waves carrying incredibly mighty energy emerged from the Neo-Demon Ancestor and washed over the Prima Universe''s warriors. Shock and awe began to appear on their faces as they felt how their life forces, which were depleting at an elerated rate, stabilized before rising with immense power.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors were ready to die, but that did not mean they did not want to live, so the feeling of vitality washing over their bodies and souls made all of them extremely happy.

    Purple mes set the massive wheel aze before the same thing happened with Zatiel, as his existence evolved to Rank 10 in the Law Path!

    "Universal Samsara Truth!"

    Zatiel shouted those words as his Truth burst with power. He no longer controls the destiny of races but evolved to master that of entire universes!

    The me Imperator could not believe what he was seeing. Not only did Zatiel evolve to Rank 10 in the Concept Path and master the incredibly powerful Eternal me of Justice, but he also did it in the Law Path and formed a Truth that granted control over the destiny of entire universes!

    And what happened next almost drove the me Imperator crazy!

    As the metaphysical manifestation of the Universal Samsara Truth zed with incredible force, a massive golden sun that was the quintessence of the Eternal me of Justice emerged.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed with enlightenment. The Law Path was the path of logic as it followed the matrix put in ce from the dawn of times to form reality, while the Concept Path was the route of emotions as they carved a way to see things through your heart and mind.

    The Eternal me of Justice and the Universal Samsara Truth began to sh, generating shock waves that sent the Prima Universe''s warriors flying away.

    Venganza, Ezequiel, En, and all the others were shocked by that sudden sh. Although they were worried, none knew what to do to help Zatiel since this one was the first life form in the known multiverse to have entered the Fourth Realm in both the Law Path and Concept Path.

    The me Imperator should be delighted to see that apparent disharmony in Zatiel''s existence. Nevertheless, unlike the others, he could see that the initial sh was trivial and that a connection was forming between the two Fourth Realm''s forces!

    "IMPOSSIBLE!" The me Imperator shouted with disbelief as the Eternal me of Justice and the Universal Samsara Truth surpassed their disharmony and fused into a single force!

    "That is a power only it can control!"

    Under the me Imperator''s screams of dread, the golden sun and the wheel fused, with the first held in the center of the second.

    From the massive wheel, purple runes began to fuse into the sun created by the Eternal me of Justice. And at the same time, golden threads merged into the Universal Samsara Truth!

    The enlightenment in Zatiel''s eyes reached its zenith as the Eternal me of Justice and the Universal Samsara Truth fused, and the power of his entire existence rose even higher.

    "The Path to the Fifth Realm," Zatiel uttered those words in the midst of his enlightenment. He was still far from truly figuring out the path beyond the Fourth Realm but already took the first step forward by fusing his Eternal me and Truth.

 Chapter 867 The Final Fight (I)

    Zatiel could feel his entire existence rising even higher as thebined power of the Eternal me of Justice and the Universal Samsara Truth flooded his body and soul.

    He clenched his fist and was sure that if it weren''t for him controlling his strength, that simple action would have done irreversible damage to the Prima Universe.

    ''I wonder just how strong I am?'' As that question crossed Zatiel''s mind, he turned around and stared at the me Imperator.

    ''There is a way to find out.''

    Killing intent emerged from the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s body, and due to his power, that mere emotion was enough to make the Prima Universe''sw matrix tremble. Zatiel had grown simply too powerful, and a standard super universe could not contain an existence like him.

    "Should we fuse as well?"

    Zatiel was surprised to hear those words and nced at Venganza.

    ? The Neo-Demon Ancestor knew very well just how much the Depravita of Revenge valued his individuality. Merging could affect that, especially with the current strength of Zatiel''s willpower.

    It was clear just how important defeating the me Imperator was for Venganza.

    Zatiel saw the resolution in the Depravita of Revenge''s eyes and smiled before softly shaking his head.

    "I admire your determination, but there is no need for that. I achieved a perfect synergy with the Universe Will Incarnation and Primordial Body Incarnation because they were an extension of me. However, you are different. You are Venganza."

    Venganza was surprised to hear those wordsing from Zatiel. He never feared that this one would force him to y the role of the Depravita Soul Incarnation since he was stronger, but things have changed.

    Yet, even though it would help him be even stronger, Zatiel did not force that path.

    "I guess you are truly fit to be called the Depravita of Justice." Venganza''s voice carried a deep sense of respect.

    Zatiel did notment on the title and just smiled. He knew that a titled Depravita was the highest honor for the members of Sundered Night.

    As Zatiel and Venganza spoke with smiles, pure terror invaded the me Imperator''s heart. He was a full-power True Rank 10 life form, yet his instincts could not stop screaming danger.

    He and Zatiel were technically both life forms at the Fourth Realm, but the me Imperator felt like a little cat facing a mighty tiger when he focused on the Neo-Demon Ancestor.

    ''I need more power!'' The me Imperator did not hesitate before turning around and shing toward the Alpha Universe. Once there, he could ignite the shadow mes hidden in every Primordial and consume their existences to grow stronger. Although they were supposed to be an offering to his master, there was no point if he was dead.

    When the Prima Universe''s warriors saw the me Imperator running to the Alpha Universe, they all figured out his purpose and utter disgust appeared on their faces.

    "Master, you must stop him!" Ezequiel shouted with horror and panic. He knew that the Alpha Universe was Yami''s home and could not allow the me Imperator to ravage all life in it.

    Zatiel knew everything that happened to the Primordial Legion, so he was also aware of the me Imperator''s nefarious n.

    "Hmph!" Zatiel only sneered before his figure shattered into billions of subatomic particles. For them, even the space-time of a super universe like the Alpha-Prima Universe was not capable of any form of restraint.

    The me Imperator was about to cross into the Alpha Universe when a hand bathed in purple mes with golden runes grabbed his face and pushed him up.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Zatiel held the me Imperator''s head as he shed to the Cosmic Wall and used the body of this one as a battering ram!

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    The Alpha-Prima Universe''s Cosmic Wall was incredibly resilient, so even for Zatiel, it was challenging to break it. Of course, the one that was truly having a hard time was the me Imperator, whose body the Neo-Demon Ancestor used as a hammer.

    "CRACK!"

    "?AHHH!"

    The me Imperator''s scream of pain apanied the sound of the Alpha-Prima Universe''s Cosmic Wall breaking.

    Zatiel did not hesitate to use the hole in the Cosmic Wall to drive himself and the me Imperator into the Emptiness.

    The me Imperator was sted into the distance while puking blood, but Zatiel did not chase. He was amazed by the incredible sight around him.

    For most life forms, the Emptiness was a raging darkness with nothing but chaos, but Zatiel could see its true splendor, and it was magnificent.

    Of course, the reason why Zatiel pushed the battlefield to Emptiness was not the scenario. He was ready to use all his power and did not want to harm the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    For better or for worse, the Prima Universe and Alpha Universe would fuse into the Alpha-Prima Universe, and Zatiel needed to protect his new home.

    Suddenly, an odd expression appeared on Zatiel''s face since he felt a restrictive pressure assaulting him. It came from the Emptiness itself and did not target just him but the me Imperator as well.

    However, the suppression was much stronger on Zatiel than on his counterpart.

    A bloody and wicked smile appeared in the me Imperator as he saw the restrictions that the Emptiness forces on Zatiel. He was aware of the Emptiness''s effect on Fourth Realm''s life forms meant to protect other universes from invasion, and the stronger you were, the mightier the restriction.

    A burst of ck and white mes emerged from the me Imperator''s body. He was ready to use all his power and would not save even an iota of his strength.

    Zatiel noticed the look on the me Imperator''s face, but there was no worry in his eyes. If anything, there was some curiosity.

    It was clear by this point that the me Imperator and Endless Darkness were one, but he still wondered about what truly happened with the piece of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s ego that reached the Alpha Universe.

    "I can find all my answers after consuming your soul." Zatiel did not say anything else before his golden sun along the zing wheel burst with immense power, making even the Emptiness tremble.

    Since he did not have to worry about coteral damage, Zatiel unleashed all his power.

    "Time to finish this, once and for all."

 Chapter 868 The Final Fight (II)

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Purple mes engraved with golden runes shed against a ck-white fire. With every move, they traveled a distance impossible to measure, and every fist they fired generated shock waves that made the Emptiness tremble. Each of them unleashed a monstrous power that no normal super-universe could endure.

    Zatiel and the me Imperator had battled for days. For the first time since his third life started, the Neo-Demon Ancestor found himself losing in terms of martial skills.

    The me Imperator''s battle style seemed to result from abination of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s intuitive style and Endless Darkness'' methodic style. Every attack he made left no opening, and his defense was virtually wless.

    However, every time the me Imperator and the Neo-Demon Ancestor shed, he was the one that lost the encounter. The reason for that was simple. Zatiel''s speed, strength, and resilience were too high, overwhelming the me Imperator.

    There was immense rage and frustration in the me Imperator''s heart and soul as he unleashed all sorts of strikes. No matter how the me Imperator attacked, Zatiel dodged almost everything, and for those he could not avoid, he simply blocked them with his bare hands.

    As he punched forward, a st of ck-white fire emerged from the me Imperator''s right hand.

    Zatiel''s hand was about to block that punch, but at thest second, he stopped and allowed the attack tond point-nk on his face.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion of ck-white mes urred when the me Imperator''s punchnded on Zatiel, sending this one flying away.

    The me Imperator smiled as he saw his attack connecting, but it froze the next second.

    Zatiel regained control over his body almost instantly. His purple mes with golden runes consumed the ck-white fire attempting to corrupt his body.

    The only thing that point-nk attack achieved was leaving a tiny cut on Zatiel''s upper lip, which healed as soon as his power devoured the ck-white fire.

    Terror and shock appeared on the me Imperator''s face as he saw just how strong Zatiel was and that, unlike him, this one was adapting to the Emtpiness'' suppression.

    "How?" The me Imperator could not understand how Zatiel could ovee a force that even he, with his countless eons of experiences, did not.

    Zatiel stared at the me Imperator with calm. He could adapt to the Emptiness because of his Primordial Body Incarnation.

    The demonic dragon was a pure-blooded Primordial, and after rising to Rank 10, his bloodline evolved to be infinitely close to that of a Lord of Emptiness. While Zatiel could not control the power of the Emptiness like Pan Gu or Ezequiel, adapting to its suppression was not that hard and only took a couple of days.

    The calm expression on Zatiel''s face only made the rage and anxiety in the me Imperator grow. For him, this was a battle with his life on the line, but the enemy took it as a chance to test new powers.

    Zatiel did not care about the me Imperator''s thoughts and appeared in front of him the next second before unleashing an onught.

    Kicks and punches bathed in purple-golden mes began tond on the me Imperator''s body. They were too fast, and even those he could block unleashed vibrations that traveled into his inner organs.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Golden runes engraved themselves in the me Imperator''s flesh and blood, burning him from the inside out. Those runes contained the Eternal me of Justice and would not rest until they destroyed all evil.

    Just that force was enough to threaten the me Imperator''s life, but Zatiel''s attacks also contained purple fire that reached his Inner Universe.

    The me Imperator''s Inner Universe contained an endless sea of white mes born of the Quietus Truth that gave it incredibly high spiritual defenses. Sadly for him, Zatile''s purple fire was the Universal Sasmara Truth''s quintessence.

    That purple fire could transform all life into nothingness. It could sever the circle of eternal reincarnation of any universe, so how could a Fourth Realm''s life form''s Inner Universe resist?

    Zatiel carried on with his onught as a sh of madness appeared in the me Imperator''s eyes.

    "AHHH!" The me Imperator roared as he set his vitality and soul force aze, increasing his power and unleashing a shock wave that pushed Zatiel away.

    He immediately used that energy to generate giant white sunsrger than Principal Worlds. In an instant, there were almost one hundred of them around the me Imperator, each with the power to do irreversible damage to a super universe.

    "Quietus Sun Barrage!"

    Zatiel saw those Quietus Sun sted toward him, carrying an abominable force. Just as they were about to reach him, he sped his hand and focused all his power on the wheel with the golden sun behind him.

    A purple-golden shock wave emerged from Zatiel''s palms, freezing the Quietus Suns'' march.

    The me Imperator could not believe what he was seeing, and things only grew worse for him as Zatiel slowly opened his palms.

    It was incredibly small, the size of a subatomic particle, but the me Imperator saw the purple dot that formed between Zatiel''s hands.

    That purple dot gave one revolution, unleashing a second shock wave that shattered the Quietus Suns. Its power did not stop there as it reached the me Imperator, pushing him away and making his legs and arms explode.

    The me Imperator was in incredible agony, and the terror in his heart grew even stronger as he saw the small purple sun with golden runes now held in Zatiel''s hand.

    It was smaller than a dot of dust, but its power was enough to end a super universe from existence!

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as he focused on the small sun and felt his understanding of the Fourth Realm growing again. He wanted to test many things, but he had to finish something first.

    "Time to die," Zatiel spoke those words with utter calmness as he stared at the me Imperator.

    "Universal Justice Superno..."

    Just as Zatiel was about to detonate that spell, the me Imperator screamed with terror.

    "I can tell you how to bring her back to life!"

 Chapter 869 The Final Fight (III)

    "I can tell you how to bring her back to life!"

    Zatiel''s hands froze when he heard those words. His willpower had risen to a level where he could spend eons inplete solitude without it affecting his ego, but the image of the first woman he ever truly loved moved his heart and soul.

    The me Imperator smiled when he saw that, and a sh of viciousness crossed his eyes. His mind worked faster than ever before in his entire life due to the threat of execution.

    He was smart enough to understand that Zatiel''s had the power to devour him, gaining all his memories or experiences, so he could not offer him something essible that way. Besides, in all honesty, he had absolutely no idea how to recover the soul of someone erased from existence.

    Lying would not work since someone like Zatiel, who evolved to the Fourth Realm in the Path of Concept, could easily see beyond any falsehood. That is why the me Imperator gave the most honest response possible.

    "The one I serve has the power to do anything, even the impossible. It can bring that woman back to life if you are willing to pay the price." The me Imperator''s smile widened as he saw Zatiel looking down.

    ''Yes! As long as there is doubt, I can work. You have a power that defies logic but have lived too little, and your mind is still susceptible to the people around you.''

    The me Imperator took a deep breath as he uttered the following words.

    "You can seal me and wait until its arrival. I am sure it will grant you a meeting if you return me alive."

    Although the me Imperator would like to go free, he knew that there was no way Zatiel would ept something like that, so he had to go for the second-best thing.

    "The price will not be low, but as long as you are willing..."

    "Hahaha."

    The me Imperator wanted to strike while the iron was hot but could not do it, as augh interrupted him. A horrible feeling assaulted his heart as he saw the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s head rising.

    "?HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    Zatielughed with even greater strength, and there was nothing but amusement on his face as he stared at the me Imperator.

    "Just how stupid do you think I am? First, I already have several possible ways of bringing her back. Even if they do not work, why would I ask for help from your master when there is a better way?" Zatiel saw the me Imperator''s confusion and shook his head.

    "If my way doesn''t work, I will go to your master, kill it, and steal everything from it, including its knowledge and power."

    "HOW DARE YOU SAY SOMETHING LIKE THAT!" The me Imperator went berserk as he heard how Zatiel spoke about its master. All the fear of death vanished, reced by mad rage.

    "Just die." Zatiel did not have the desire to waste any more time with the me Imperator and sped his hand, crushing the sun<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Universal Justice Supernova!"

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    Along with those words, an explosion of purple-golden fire consumed the me Imperator, obliterating every piece of his existence at an atomic level.

    That explosion was like a beacon of light that crossed an immense distance, drawing the attention of countless entities that live in the Emptiness. There was no shortage of creatures that rose beyond the limits of the Third Realm among them, but when they saw the winged man with the golden crown, none dared toe any closer.

    Zatiel felt those gazes but did not worry since none could threaten him. Even among Fourth Realm entities, he was a powerhouse!

    Besides, the Neo-Demon Ancestor had more important things to do. He opened his palms, and the sun he formed by using all his power, and which he triggered its supernova, now became a small ck hole with a purple-golden event horizon.

    Enlightenment returned to Zatiel''s eyes as he stared at the miniature ck hole, and his understanding of his power improved.

    "I desired a power that could help me stop those one hundred Quietus Suns, and my existence gave birth to that purple particle. Then I desired the power to destroy the me Imperator, and the particle evolved into that sun. Now that I want to devour the pieces of the me Imperator spread in the Emptiness after his destruction, I obtained this ck hole."

    Zatiel''s body trembled since his existence grew even more powerful when he understood how life forms like him used their power. He just had to want something, and it would happen as long his existence was powerful enough.

    Reaching the Fourth Realm in either the Law Path or Concept Path would only make you stronger than life forms in the Third Realm but would not make you fundamentally different.

    Only when you enter True Rank 10 in both paths and fuse them that you truly evolve and obtain ess to the power that made you undefeatable by anyone beneath the Fourth Realm.

    "Omnipotence!"

    If Zatiel were to face the entire Prima Universe''s forces, including Sundered Night, he would just have to desire a power that could freeze all of them in time. It might drain every iota of power in his existence, but it would allow the Neo-Demon Ancestor to end the entire universe without suffering a single wound.

    Zatiel felt a thrill of excitement running through his soul as he understood that he had the strength to do the impossible, like bringing someone who no longer existed back to life.

    ''Just wait for me.''

    A great part of the Neo-Demon Ancestor wanted to rush into the Prima Universe, but he had something else to do in the Emptiness.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor raised his right hand holding the ck hole, and this one drew the particles left from the me Imperator''s destruction. They would disperse into nothingness, and there was no way the me Imperator coulde back to life, but he needed those memories.

    Zatiel already had the power to kill True Rank 10 life forms, but the me Imperator''s Master should be an entity like him, someone capable of Omnipotence. Any information he could get would be of immense help.

 Chapter 870 Cancer

    A rush of energy flooded Zatiel''s body and soul as he devoured the particles left by the me Imperator. While useful, he was truly after the memories engraved in those particles, and he soon found them.

    Memories that span over entire Epochs flooded Zatiel''s mind. Even for a Rank 10 life form, it was not easy to go through them since they expanded for trillions of years.

    Zatiel focused on the memories that contained battle skills and knowledge regarding the Fourth Realm, engraving them in his soul before concentrating on the two topics that mattered to him.

    The first thing was what happened to the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s Ego Core that came to the Alpha Universe. Luckily, those memories involved this Epoch, so Zatiel was able to find them very quickly.

    The me Imperator did not lie about the Incarnation of Death and Destruction''s will splitting into two Ego Cores, one forming Zatiel and the other going to the Alpha Universe.

    The Ego Core in the Alpha Universe took the name of me Imperator, and his soul force already put him at the Peak Rank 9. He fought against Endless Darkness'' Will Core of Existence and devoured it.

    Unfortunately for the me Imperator, consuming Endless Darkness'' will was a mistake. Endless Darkness'' Will Core of Existence used the Eternal me of Deception to trick the me Imperator, attaching to this one like a virus.

    The me Imperator had no idea what was happening and carried on with his n to unify the Alpha Universe and be its leader. However, Endless Darkness'' will slowly corrupted his mind, guiding his hand.

    Finally, when the me Imperator sought to be the Alpha Universe''s Spiritual Leader and use that soul force to heal his wounds, Endless Darkness'' ego siphoned that power, growing strong enough to take control.

    "I see. What a shame."

    In essence, Zatiel and the me Imperator had the same starting point. However, one of them rose above everything while the other was corrupted until nothing of his original self was left.

    Zatiel did not waste too much thought on what could have been and focused on the second piece of information he wanted. He soon saw the Endless Darkness'' memories of the Emptiness. Surprise and a sense of adventure appeared in his eyes.

    The Emptiness did not honor its name, as it was full of all sorts of wonders. There were ces with such majestic beauty and mortal dangers that made Zatiel''s blood burn for the excitement.

    Suddenly, Zatiel''s eyes glowed as he found a memory that answered the question of what could harm Endless Darkness so much before he arrived at the Prima Universe.

    The Prima Universe was not the first super universe that Endless Darkness found on his path across the Emptiness. Early in his journey, he found a universe simr to the Prima Universe and attempted to control it.

    That universe''s name was Zero Universe, and it had a single race, the Zero Race. They were humanoids without ears, eyes, noses, or mouths. While their appearance was ghastly, they were a peaceful race that achieved harmony among themselves and the universe around them.

    The Zero Race had multiple Rank 9 life forms, but there was no way they could defeat a full-power Endless Darkness. Luckily they were not alone.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Endless Darkness thought he would face a weak race without a single Extreme Rank 9 life form, but the universe had a protector. A massive creature that resembled a winged golden lion bathed in dark fire fought against Endless Darkness.

    ording to the information that Endless Darkness gathered, that golden lion was an Emptiness Creature that once fell into the Zero Universe after being badly wounded andatose. The Zero Race did not let their greed ovee their reason, and instead of harvesting the creature''s body and soul, they helped it heal and began to revere it as the Sacred Beast of their universe.

    After a few billion years, the golden lion woke up. Usually, an Emptiness Creature in its situation would have wreaked havoc. Nevertheless, the reverence of the Zero Race affected the creature''s soul, granting it wisdom, and it began to see those humanoids as its children.

    The golden lion fought ferociously, and with the help of the Zero Race and the Universe Will, they forced Endless Darkness to run away after badly wounding him.

    At full power, Endless Darkness'' aura was enough to scare most dangers away. Yet, his wounds made things a lot different.

    One after another, all sorts of life forms emerged from the Emptiness and attacked Endless Darkness. For them, devouring a wounded True Rank 10 life form was a lucky chance they could not miss.

    Endless Darkness was still powerful enough to kill or at least escape from all those monsters, but things worsened as time passed.

    Endless Darkness was on his dying breath when he finally found the Prima Universe. As for what happenedter, it was something Zatiel already knew.

    ''An explorer. That was Endless Darkness'' job. His sole goal was to find a new universe for his master.'' Other than images, Zatiel also got ess to Endless Darkness'' thoughts during that time, which is how he learned that.

    The distance between universes was so immense that despite spending more than ten Epochs of time in the Emptiness, Endless Darkness only found the Zero Universe and Prima Universe. If someone wanted to invade universes, it made sense that such an entity would send their pawns to search for them.

    ''True Rank 10 life forms as pawns. Just who are you?'' A somber expression appeared on Zatiel''s face as he looked into the oldest memories of Endless Darkness.

    It took Zatiel a few hours, but he finally found what he was looking for. The moment he saw Endless Darkness'' Master, his eyes widened.

    Even with all his power, a sh of dread appeared in the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s eyes.

    Zatiel clenched his fists as he thought of that entity. There was one word that came to his mind that perfectly defined it.

    Cancer.

 Chapter 871 Do The Impossible

    Cancer

    Zatiel took a deep breath as he clenched his fist, generating shock waves that spread through the Emptiness. That physical might alone was enough to challenge weak Rank 10 life forms, yet he knew that was far from enough to face that monster.

    ''I still have a lot of time to face that thing. Now I will fix something that should have never happened.'' Zatiel smiled, and determination emerged in his eyes. He wanted to return to the Prima Universe and begin, but there was something he needed to do before that.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor''s perception peaked as he spread his consciousness through the Emptiness.

    Searching blindly for something or someone in the Emptiness was extremely hard, but Zatiel detected many life forms that focused on him during the supernova of the purple sun. That was a grave mistake since it told Zatiel their approximate location.

    "Hahaha, less than fifty thousand years ago, Rank 10 was my greatest dream. Now I see life forms at that level as nothing more than prey." Zatiel could not help butugh as he realized how much he had advanced.

    Of course, he did not waste too much time on unnecessary thoughts and began to analyze how much energy Omnipotence would require for the next task.

    ''It is better to be safe than sorry. Failure is not an option!'' Monstrous killing intent emerged as he shed through the Emptiness, and the sound of fights and explosions soon echoed.

    ---

    Ezequiel, Venganza, En, and all the other Prima Universe warriors waited patiently for Zatiel''s return. There was no doubt in their hearts about the oue of the battle in the Emptiness, as they all saw how the Neo-Demon Ancestor used the me Imperator as a battering ram against the Cosmic Wall. It was beyond clear who was the strongest.

    Days became weeks, weeks became months, and soon over ten years went by since Zatiel and the me Imperator vanished into the Emptiness. The Prima Universe''s warriors did not waste that time, as they all used their soul force to engrave their home''s Universe Will into the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    That would not only make the Alpha-Prima Universe see them as its native poption but would also spread the power of the Eternal me of Justice into it.

    Another nine years passed before Zatiel finally returned to the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    When the Neo-Demon Ancestor appeared, all Prima Universe''s warriors could not help but look at him with awe. His power was even greater than when he left, and thirty-three rainbow suns were embedded into the samsara wheel on his back.

    Those with enough power, like Ezequiel and Venganza, could see the true nature of those suns, and shock appeared in their eyes. Each of those heavenly bodies unleashed a pure Rank 10 aura!

    Zatiel could see the gazes of his people, but while he valued their sacrifice from the bottom of his heart, there was something he needed to do, and he could not wait anymore.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor sped his hands and performed a deep bow toward the Prima Universe''s warrior, showing his respect and appreciation before teleporting.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors saw how Zatiel appeared outside the Neo-Demon Realm, and those with a sharp mind realized he was precisely on the spot where the King in Yellow killed his first wife.

    Zatiel took a deep breath and adopted a meditative position before speaking.

    "A way to bring her back," Zatiel uttered his wish, and Omnipotence acted immediately.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "?Boom!"

    "?Boom!"

    Two rainbow suns imploded as Omnipotence consumed every iota of their energy.

    ? A sh of surprise appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he saw that. He made each of those suns using the power of his Samsara Truth and every particle of a Rank 10 entity.

    The fact that the information he was looking for required the sacrifice of two Rank 10 entities made it clear just how hard what he wanted to achieve was.

    However, Zatiel did not have time to think about it as a stream of information flooded his mind. It was so much and came so fast that a Rank 9 life form''s soul would have shattered due to the pressure.

    It took over two hours for the stream of information flooding Zatiel''s mind to finally stop.

    Zatiel closed his eyes for a moment, and a severe expression appeared on his face when he opened them again. He learned a way to do the impossible, but it was incredibly hard.

    Even other Fourth Realm''s life forms with the power of Omnipotence could not do it, as only someone like him that developed the Samsara Truth could.

    Zatiel raised his right hand, and a space-time orb with a power that surpassed the might of the Prima Universe''s Principal Laws began to form.

    It took Zatiel around an hour before he finallypleted the orb, and then he crushed it, generating a shock wave.

    The first thing to be affected by the shock wave was the Neo-Demon Realm, and the Prima Universe''s warriors saw how that massive realm containing dozens of worlds and countless stars vanished.

    Before the Prima Universe''s warriors could question what was happening, they saw how the Neo-Demon Realm appeared in Alpha-Prima Universe''s firmament.

    The space-time shock wave did not stop there as it expanded further and further, teleporting every world, ne, and life form into the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors were smart enough to understand what was happening. What Zatiel would do next would have massive repercussions over the universe, and he was making sure no innocent would suffer.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, En, and everybody else had fought with all they had for the Prima Universe, but none of them showed difort for what Zatiel would do.

    The home was not a ce, but its people and Zatiel had already ensured the life of all the Prima Universe''s life forms.

    Once Zatiel was utterly alone in the Prima Universe, he began. His samsara justice wheel moved in front of him and began to rotate faster and faster, slowly gaining the power to do the impossible.

 Chapter 872 True Happiness From The Bottom Of His Soul.

    Zatiel''s hands ignited with purple mes, and he began to generate runes with them that fused into the samsara justice wheel. Each of those runes contained forces that surpassed the limits of the Third Realm.

    As the runes fused with the samsara justice wheel, this one began to rotate faster and faster until it finally happened.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    The golden sun at the center of the wheel exploded, generating a shock wave that extended through the entire Prima Universe, causing massive cracks in space-time.

    Zatiel did not bother with the shock wave; his full focus was on the center of the wheel, which transformed into a portal.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors, seeing the portal from the Alpha-Prima Universe, were confused. They only saw the Prima Universe on the other side of that gate.

    Soon the image began to change, and movement appeared on the other side of the portal. The raging ocean of Elemental Chaos that permeated the void moved in a strange fashion, confusing most of them.

    However, a sense of utter and absolute shock assaulted Ezequiel and Venganza. Their cultivation was the highest, with both having put one step into the Fourth Realm, allowing them to see the portal''s true nature.

    "That portal... that portal connects to the past!"

    "He is moving back on time!"

    The Supreme Neo-Demon and the Depravita of Revenge shouted with awe and shock as they stared at that portal. That same feeling of amazement and disbelief assaulted all the other Prima Universe warriors.

    All Rank 9 life forms had a perfect understanding of the Prima Universe''s space-timews, allowing them to see the past. Yet, interacting with it was something that even immortal entities like them considered divine.

    Is there anything impossible if you could connect the present with the past? You could kill any enemy in their crib and rescue anyone you lost.

    The only limit was your imagination!

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion drew the Prima Universe''s warriors back to reality as they saw how one of those rainbow suns imploded. Things did not end there, as Zatiel''s body trembled, and a trail of blood leaked from his mouth.

    The power of the Neo-Demon Ancestor was so immense that he could endure an Epoch Explosion, a force that could end the life of a super universe. The Prima Universe''s warriors knew the power in that bacsh was something none could endure, and Zatiel was just beginning.

    Zatiel kept sending those purple runes into the wheel, making the image on the other side of the portal move in reverse faster and faster.

    "?BOOM!"

    Less than a minute after thest one, another rainbow sun imploded, strengthening the metallic taste in Zatiel''s mouth. Despite the immense pain, there was only determination in his eyes as he carried on.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The rainbow suns imploded one after another, but Zatiel kept sending purple runes into the portal, connecting farther and farther into the past.

    Blood leaked from every orifice in the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s face, but the resolve in his eyes only grew stronger.

    Finally, after consuming twenty-seven rainbow suns made from the essence of Rank 10 life forms, Zatiel''s hands froze.

    Zatiel stopped because on the other side of the portal, he saw the first woman that reached his heart and made him love her with all his soul.

    The moment was right before Sophia destroyed her Primordial Essence. She showed a beautiful smile, and her eyes glowed with resolution and purpose.

    Zatiel''s face was pale, and he felt beyond exhausted, but his entire existence burned with resolution as he waved his hand, allowing time on the other side of the portal to move forward.

    "I love you," Sophia uttered those words as she destroyed every iota of her Primordial Essence.

    Zatiel''s eyes focused more than ever on his life as he waited until thest second before raising his hand to bring thest particle of Sophia''s Primordial Essence from the past into the present!

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Thest four rainbow suns imploded as Zatiel brought that piece of Sophia''s soul from the past.

    A second after Zatiel did the impossible; the samsara justice wheel trembled before exploding with a power that shook the entire Prima Universe and threw it into a state of utter mayhem.

    The st was so strong that it sent Zatiel flying away. His body was pushed away from one direction to the other.

    Zatiel couldn''t care less about that explosion since it was nothingpared to the rebound force that assaulted him when he got hold of Sophia''s soul particle. He instantly used his power to form a purple cocoon around it so that nothing could harm it before the bacsh struck him at full strength.

    "AHHH!" Zatiel could not help but shout in pain, releasing a mouthful of blood before his legs and left arm exploded. His right arm resisted because he focused all his energy on it since it held the purple cocoon with Sophia''s soul particle.

    Raging energy and fragmentedws flooded every corner of the Prima Universe, unleashing a chaotic state simr to an Epoch Explosion.

    The Prima Universe warriors saw Zatiel in that raging ocean of primal energy, but there was nothing they could do, as their previous home became a death zone where nothing beneath Rank 10 could survive.

    Although the storm of primal energy that covered the entire Prima Universe was powerful, it was not strong enough to harm Zatiel. That allowed him to focus all his strength on calming down the bacsh that threatened to blow his entire body to pieces.

    Zatiel focused on the cocoon and managed to send it into his Inner Universe before his right arm exploded.

    ''I have you!''

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor had lost his arms and legs, his inner organs were breaking apart, and he was submerged into a raging storm of primal energy. Despite all that, he showed a glorious smile and felt more true happiness from the bottom of his soul.

    He proceeded to close his eyes and focus solely on resisting the bacsh.

 Chapter 873 Rank 11?

    As the raging ocean of primal energy pushed Zatiel from one direction to the other, he focused on resisting the bacsh. However, to his surprise, it did not take all his soul force to calm down that raging force.

    ''I guess I am still not fully aware of my strength.'' Zatiel only shrugged his shoulders, and since he could split his mind, he did. Most of his mind''s power focused on handling the bacsh, and he divided the rest into two tasks.

    One was analyzing the use of Omnipotence to reverse time, and the other increased his understanding of the Fourth Realm.

    When Zatiel used Omnipotence to obtain a way to bring Sophia back to life, he found many answers, but most of them meant generating a replica of her. However, even if the one emerging would be exactly like her, that new person would be a clone.

    No matter how perfect and wless that clone was, even if she believed herself to be Sophia, that was not an answer Zatiel could ept.

    In the end, the only way to truly bring back someone whose existence was erased was to connect the present to a point in the past where they were still alive.

    Interacting with the past was not only incredibly difficult and had an astronomical cost, but the bacsh you would endure was something normal Rank 10 life forms would not survive. And that was not counting the dangers the Emptiness would face.

    If Zatiel had brought Sophia''s entire soul from the past to the present, that would have generated a domino effect that would have ended his life.

    Sophia had to die in the past, and Zatiel must go mad with rage, or else Venganza would never have been born. Without the Depravita of Revenge and Sundered Night, Zatiel Daybreak would have never gained the chance to evolve into the Fourth Realm, and Endless Darkness would have consumed the Prima Universe.

    That is why Zatiel only saved thest particle of her soul force, so no one in the past would notice anything wrong and prevent any w in the timeline.

    Had he been greedy and changed something in the past, a Paradox would have emerged.

    The knowledge about Paradox was something Omnipotence gave to Zatiel, and it cost one the life of a Rank 10 life form. They were the ultimate ws in the Existing System of Reality, which would have corrupted the known multiverse and a significant portion of the Emptiness.

    If a Paradox were born, in the best-case scenario, the portion of the Emptiness that the Paradox corrupted would copse into itself, killing everything in its range. Not even Fourth Realm life forms could survive that.

    ''I guess I can count myself lucky that the bacsh only riddled my body with injuries and destroyed the Prima Universe. If Sophia''s soul had been stronger or I had generated a ripple effect, I would have lost everything.'' Even with all his power, Zatiel knew that it was lucky he got the chance to bring Sophia back to life.

    Despite the immense danger, there was no doubt in his mind that he would do it again. Nothing could stop him from bringing the woman he loved back to life.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Along with that knowledge, Zatiel also attempted to understand the Fourth Realm better. He already got all the knowledge of Endless Darkness, but it did not help him much.

    Endless Darkness was the life form that introduced Rank 10 to the Prima Universe''s life forms, but even he had little certainty of what came next. His master was not the type that would help its pawns to grow so strong that they could pose a threat.

    ''Am I still considered a Rank 10 life form?'' Zatiel knew he was mighty, even by Fourth Realm''s standards, and there was a high chance he had already reached an even higher Rank after his Truth and Eternal me fused, granting him ess to Omnipotence.

    He might be a Rank 11 life form, which meant he still needed to evolve to reach Rank 12 before figuring out a way into the Fifth Realm.

    Nevertheless, that was under the assumption that the Fourth Realm was also divided into three Ranks, like the previous realms, but there was a chance Rank 11 might be thest step before the Fifth Realm.

    ''Ahhh.'' Zatiel could only sigh in his mind as he knew it would be long before he got an answer. There was not much he could do other than meditate and figure out the path ahead by himself. No one could help him since no one had previously reached such a high cultivation level.

    Three weeks went by before Zatiel opened his eyes. He had finally gotten the bacsh that threatened to explode his body under control. Without that force suppressing his power, the raging ocean of primal energy could no longer bind him.

    Zatiel analyzed the state of the Prima Universe, and although he could fix it, there was no reason to do it. This state would only make it easier for the Alpha-Prima Universe to devour the universe.

    Instead of returning to the Alpha-Prima Universe, Zatiel focused on a corner of the Prima Universe and teleported. He immediately appeared in what used to be the Prima-Eldritch Universe Final Battlefield.

    However, the raging primal energy had already obliterated that small universe, leaving nothing else but the Final Gate standing, which was now full of cracks.

    Zatiel opened his mouth, and an incredible swallowing force emerged, shattering the Final Gate before devouring every single piece.

    He did not stop there, as that swallowing force connected to the Eldritch Universe and began to consume it as well!

    The Eldritch Universe was born out of Endless Darkness'' Omega Law Core of Existence and Energy Core of Existence. Now that the two pirs were gone, the universe would crumble and fade into nothingness.

    Instead, Zatiel decided to devour it so it would be of assistance to his recovery. The swallowing force was beyond shocking and consumed the entire Eldritch Universe in less than 24 hours!

 Chapter 874 Daybreak Universe (I)

    Zatiel felt a rush of energy and vitality after devouring the Final Gate and the Eldritch Universe. He focused, and the next second, his arms and legs grew back, and all the wounds on his body healed.

    Of course, while Zatiel''s appearance seemed fine, his condition was far from it. His inner organs and soul were still riddled with injuries, and his Inner Universe was in chaos.

    A broken super universe could not be enough to heal someone so powerful as Zatiel. It was not the quantity of energy and vitality but the quality of it.

    Maybe a unique super universe like the Alpha-Prima Universe would be enough to heal all of Zatiel''s wounds in a matter of days, but there was no way he would consume his new home.

    Once Zatiel was over with his devouring, he took a step forward and appeared in the sky of the Alpha-Prima Universe. The Prima Universe warriors immediately noticed his presence, and they all looked at him with awe and wonder.

    Zatiel looked at the faces of the people that fought to the death following hismand, and immense affection and respect filled his soul. He sped his hand and performed a deep bow toward them.

    "I will never forget all the sacrifices you made in my name. The Prima Universe has a debt with all of you that I will surely repay."

    The admiration in the heart of the Prima Universe''s warriors only grew stronger as they saw that. Even with the power to do the impossible, Zatiel did not lose himself and acknowledged their critical role in saving the multiverse.

    Zatiel straightened his body after a few seconds and then turned toward the Alpha Universe. He aimed his right hand at it as a golden fireball began to form, channeling the universe''s energy.

    The power in Zatiel''s golden fireball soon reached the level where it could do irreversible damage to a super universe, and it just kept growing.

    When they saw Zatiel charging that attack, a confused expression appeared in the Prima Universe''s warriors. They had already won the war; there was no need to end the life of the trillions in the Alpha Universe.

    Ezequiel and Ragnar were the ones most affected by it. Both had a personal attachment to the Alpha Universe''s life forms, with the first due to Yami''s influence. However, they knew Zatiel was not genocidal and would not butcher a harmless universe.

    After a minute, the golden fireball had amassed enough power, and Zatiel fired it toward the Alpha Universe.

    The golden fireball immediately reached the Alpha Universe, and the second it made contact, it transformed into a wave that set every single ne and world aze.

    "My Eternal me of Justice will punish all evil in the Alpha Universe. Ezequiel, you can bring the ones that are still alive here. They will be treated like our brothers and sister, and I will not tolerate any form of xenophobia." Zatiel''s voice was calm but transformed into a force that fused with the currentw matrix.

    All the Prima Universe''s warriors noticed that and understood that the Alpha-Prima Universe Will would treat the Alpha Universe''s Primorials as native, just like them.

    Ezequiel showed arge smile when he heard that and nodded. He had a great debt to Yami; the least he could do was look after the people she loved and once considered family.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zatiel did not really have an impression of the Alpha Universe, despite this one being his original home, but he would not harm innocents just for the sins of their master.

    After sending that golden fireball made with the Eternal me of Justice, Zatiel looked to the sky and focused on the Neo-Demon Realm, more urately, on the giant stars in this one.

    The Neo-Demon Ancestor waved his hands, and hundreds of souls emerged from the Neo-Demon Realm''s stars.

    "Brothers!" Ragnar could not help but shout as he saw those souls, and he knew they were the Primordials that once fought under the Heavenly Empress.

    Zatiel focused on the Primordials'' souls and used the universe''s energy to give them bodies. Generating aplete soul from a single particle was hard, even for him, but reforming bodies was extremely easy.

    As the Neo-Demon Ancestor brought those Primordials back to life, he remembered the reason why the me Imperator sent them to the Prima Universe.

    The me Imperator did it under the influence of Endless Darkness, as this one did not want to lose them. Endless Darkness nned to nurture all those souls to their peak state after controlling the Prima Universe and adding them to the feast for his master.

    Of course, Zatiel''s n for those Primordials was simple. He would revive them and let them live like everybody else.

    It took only a couple of seconds for Zatiel to reform their bodies, with all of them being at Peak Rank 7. Although he could help them restore to their previous full might, he did not owe them anything and won''t drain in energy on something they could do themselves.

    Zatiel let the Primordials gently into the ground before turning toward Ragnar.

    "They will wake up in a few hours. You can guide them and exin what happened after their death."

    "Yes, Lord Daybreak. We will never forget your kindness!" Ragnar shouted with devotion born from the bottom of his soul before dashing toward the unconscious Primordials.

    After handling the Alpha Universe, Zatiel was ready to begin his long slumber in order to heal, but he saw the light in the eyes of the Prima Universe''s warriors. A desire burned in their hearts, but they did not dare to demand anything from a divine existence like him.

    Zatiel knew what they wanted and nned to give it to them after his slumber, but he changed his mind when he saw their eyes.

    ''It would have been easier to do it after recovering, but it would be cruel to leave them waiting. Even if this forces me to sleep for a longer time, it will be worth it.''

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed with determination as he raised his hands, sending his soul force and bloodline into the sky, slowly forming a samsara wheel.

 Chapter 875 Daybreak Universe (II)

    Blue, red, purple, and golden pirs emerged from Zatiel as he formed that samsara wheel in the sky.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors looked at the forming wheel with utter awe. The forces it contained stood beyond their realm of understanding, and it was a power only those with a foot in the Fourth Realm could even begin toprehend.

    Ezequiel stared at the wheel, and even with all his power, he could not help but feel baffled. He looked at Zatiel with endless admiration.

    ''Master, just how strong are you!?''

    The samsara wheel kept expanding. It took less than a minute to grow so massive that no world or ne couldpare.

    All life forms could watch the samsara wheel, even those weak residing in the countless worlds in the sky. Those at the Soul Realm felt nothing as their souls were just too weak, and only those at the Law Realm could feel its splendor.

    Zatiel poured more and more of his soul force, bloodline force, Eternal me, and Truth into that wheel, making its power reach a level worthy of the Fourth Realm!

    Blood began to leak from Zatiel''s mouth and eyes due to the immense pressure he endured, and his old wounds were ring up, but he kept sending more of his essence into that wheel.

    It took Zatiel seven days toplete that massive wheel, and now it covered the entire Alpha-Prima Universe''s sky!

    Zatiel lowered his arms afterpleting the wheel. He was exhausted, but there was arge smile on his face.

    That samsara wheel alone was so monstrously powerful that if an alien Rank 10 life form were to try and invade the Alpha-Prima Universe, it would shatter their existence before devouring them.

    Of course, that monstrous defensive power was far from its true purpose.

    Zatiel took a deep breath as he activated his Omnipotence, making his aura overwhelm all of existence in the known multiverse.

    "I, Zatiel Daybreak, the Samsara Thearch, grant you the name of the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation!"

    Those words had a power that nothing in the Alpha-Prima Universe couldpare to.

    The massive samsara wheel began to tremble as it fused with the sky, bing the firmament that stood above all life. No matter how powerful they were, every soul would pass through it and obey its rules.

    The Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation would control the cycle of reincarnation from the Alpha-Prima Universe!

    "THUMP!" "THUMP!" "THUMP!" "THUMP!" "THUMP!" "THUMP!" "THUMP!" "THUMP!" "THUMP!"

    The sounds of bells ringing echoed through the entire Alpha-Prima Universe the moment the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnationpleted its fusion with the firmament.

    That was not all. The next second, the entire universe began to tremble, and massive amounts of energy flooded the wheel.

    Late Rank 9 life forms and those above that level were powerful enough to send their consciousness into that wheel. They witnessed how that energy began constructing a mystic realm with power and forces defying logic.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even Zatiel was surprised to see the effect of the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation and the realm that began to form inside it. Although he still hadplete control, the wheel became a unique life form capable of self-growth.

    The realm inside the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation kept growingrger the more energy it consumed from the Alpha-Prima Universe. It was onlypleted after the wheel devoured 10% of the entire universe''s energy!

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed since he knew that leaving such a powerful entity like the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation unsupervised would be a mistake. He would enter a deep slumber soon, so it had to be someone else.

    Hades'' Realm Avatar felt Zatiel''s gaze posing over him, and before he knew it, his soul, which had fused with the Neo-Demon Realm, entered his physical body.

    There was confusion in Hades'' eyes. While being a fully independent life form was great, the duty of the Neo-Demon Realm''s Guardian Spirit was an incredible honor.

    Zatiel''s following words vanquished all of Hades'' doubt.

    "By the power of my name, I give you the title of Sacred Guardian of the Samsara Realm!"

    Hades was surprised to hear those words, and before he could say anything, the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation began to tremble and formed a connection with him.

    "?BOOM!"

    Hades'' soul force exploded as a dark crown with the words life and death appeared around his head. His aura rose from the Late Rank 9 to the Peak, and in a matter of minutes, it reached the Extreme!

    And that was not all, as other than having his strength rise to the Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9, his understanding of the essence of life and death reached an unprecedented level.

    Hades'' eyes lost their focus as he entered a state of trance. His body began to rise to the sky as immense amounts of information flooded his soul, making him aware of the role he would have from now on in the new order of things.

    Once Hades'' eyes regained their light, a sense of utter andplete worship filled his soul as he stared at Zatiel. He immediately bowed in the sky.

    "I will fulfill my duty and repay the great trust put in me!" Hades'' eyes glowed with zeal as he uttered those words.

    Nothing was affecting his mind or emotions. It was just that now that he became the Sacred Guardian of the Samsara Realm, he got a better understanding of Zatiel''s true might, and he could not help but look at this one like a divine existence worthy of worship.

    Zatiel waved his hand, making Hades stand up before looking at the Prima Universe''s warriors with a smile.

    "Although due to their souls'' condition, they might not remember much from their past life, those that perished in the Ultimate Multiversal War will reincarnate!"

    Silence reigned for a second as a sense of utter shock assaulted the Prima Universe''s warriors, but it did notst long as cheer and cries of happiness echoed.

    They will be able to see all their friends and loved ones that perished during this horrible war again!

 Chapter 876 Daybreak Universe (III)

    Zatiel allowed the Prima Universe''s warriors to cheer and celebrate that news for a few moments before raising his hand, making utter silence return. Everybody saw the serious expression on his face, and a solemn aura permeated the air.

    "The Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation will bring back everybody that perished in the Ultimate Multiversal War, and I meant everybody."

    The Prima Universe''s warriors were smart enough to understand the meaning behind Zatiel''s words, and they looked toward the Alpha Universe.

    Zatiel''s Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation will also bring back the members of the Primordial Legion that perished.

    Even if the Prima Universe''s warriors did not hate the Alpha Universe, it was hard to ask them not to develop some resentment against the ones that killed so many of their brothers in arms. Of course, the fact that all the dead woulde back made things much easier, but it was still not easy to ept.

    "I will not allow any form of xenophobia in my universe!"

    Zatiel''s voice echoed through the entire Alpha-Prima Universe and reached the heart of every single life form while at the same time engraving itself into thew matrix.

    All the Prima Universe''s warriors felt the sh of coldness in the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s voice, and even the most stubborn epted they had to let go of their hostility. They would content themselves with the fact that it would be a matter of time before seeing the ones they lost.

    Zatiel nodded as he saw the resentment slowly vanish from the Prima Universe''s warriors. Although he understood their emotions, unless he nned to destroy or enve the Alpha Universe, he needed to show fairness to both groups.

    He turned toward Ragnar and saw the gratitude in this one grow even stronger. However, a sad expression appeared as he carried on with his words.

    "The Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation can only revive those that perished in the Ultimate Multiversal War and whose Primordial Essence reached the Alpha-Prima Universe. It can not bring back those the me Imperator''s dark mes consumed."

    A sh of sadness appeared on Ragnar''s face as he sighed and nodded, and he was not alone. Some, like the World Tree and Ezequiel, also showed downcast expressions when they heard that.

    They develop a genuine respect for Chrollo and many of the Primordials, so they cannot help but feel sad that they were lost forever.

    If it were up to Zatiel, he would have brought everybody back, but the only way to revive Chrollo and the others like him would be to revert time.

    Sophia was a Rank 6 life form, and the bacsh of rescuing a particle of her soul almost killed Zatiel. Those like Chrollo were beyond his powers.

    Zatiel felt a little tired, but a sharp light appeared in his eyes as he gazed at the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    ''Since I already began, then let''s go all out.''

    Zatiel''s aura exploded, drawing the attention of everybody. They believed he would leave after finishing with the Samsara Realm, but it seemed that things would not end like that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zatiel opened his mouth, and nine drops of blood emerged, each glowing like a sun and with a power that made the Alpha-Prima Universe''sws tremble.

    The drops of blood began to rotate, drawing massive amounts of energy from the Alpha-Prima Universe, but not just from there. Ezequiel''s eyes showed awe as he felt how those heavenly blood bodies connected to the Emptiness and began to devour its energy.

    Zatiel charged more and more energy into the nine drops of blood until they reached their zenith, and he then waved his hand, sending eight to different corners of the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Eight explosions echoed, and the Prima Universe''s warriors saw the Alpha-Prima Universe trembling before majestic mountains emerged from where the drops of blood crashed.

    Just the height of those mountains was shocking, with all of them being more than ten timesrger than Abyss. They rose from the Alpha-Prima Universe''s ground and reached all the way to the highest sky, with their peak almost touching the Samsara Realm!

    A sense of shock and awe filled the Prima Universe''s warriors'' souls when they focused on those mountains. It was not just their height that impressed them but the fact that all contained forces that reached the Fourth Realm.

    They were not equal, with one resembling a giant sword, another a golden sun, one containing a force of endless destruction, and one infinite creation. Each seemed to represent one of the forces Zatiel mastered during his path to the Fourth Realm.

    "Their names are Sacred Soul Mountains. Each of them contains an inherence you can use to reach Rank 10. There is also a soul''s fragment in each peak, and those that manage to bond with them will be Sacred Kings. They will retain that title for 100.000 years before stepping down and giving room to the next generation."

    Those words instilled a fighting drive in the souls of the Prima Universe''s warriors. People needed a purpose, a goal for which they could strive, and those mountains containing a fragment of the Samsara Thearch were perfect.

    After going over the initial shock, they all turned to thest drops of blood, which was much more potent than the other eight.

    Zatiel''s eyes focused on a man who seemed his twin and sent a drop of blood toward this one.

    Venganza was surprised to see the drop of blooding to him. He was cautious with it, as it knew the power of the other eight was outrageous, and this one was even stronger.

    "You can use it to form a home for your kind. In it, True Depravitas will be born without the need to go through the excruciating journey that Sundered Night had to endure."

    Venganza, Ira, Codicia, and Orgullo stared at the drop of blood as if it were the greatest treasure in existence. A home for their kind was all they never knew they always wanted.

    The four Depravitas of Sundered Night stared at Zatiel before sping their hands and bowing. They did not do that out of reverence for the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s power but for his incredible character.

 Chapter 877 Daybreak Universe (IV)

    Zatiel nodded toward Sundered Night, and then he began looking at the Alpha-Prima Universe with a satisfied smile. The Prima Universe''s Will would take control over this universe, allowing the Concept of Justice to reign above everything.

    Zatiel''s Eternal me of Justice would keep order and destroy all evil, making a utopia. However, he understood that while peace and prosperity would help many, there was bound to be a small percentage of the poption that could not adapt.

    For those that a utopia would be just another form of a cage, they would have no other path than to repress their instincts or be obliterated by the Eternal me of Justice.

    ''Everybody deserves a path, and they will have the freedom to choose whether to live in this utopia or go to a ce where they can express their true selves.''

    Zatiel''s eyes showed a monstrous determination as his aura exploded onest time, and then he buried his fingers into his skull!

    The Prima Universe''s warriors were shocked by that sight and did not understand what was happening.

    Zatiel did not exin and just carried on, pulling with more and more strength until he finally took it out. His face was pale and breathing rough, but there was a smile on his face.

    Everybody saw a sky-blue orb in Zatiel''s hand, and the soul force in it was beyond incredible. It resembled a Core of Existence at simple sight, but its nature was different.

    Those with enough power could see its true form after inspecting it for a few seconds.

    "The Virtual Dream Universe!" Ezequiel shouted as he stared at the sky-blue orb. There was an utter sense of awe in his eyes since the power of that virtual universe was not any lesser than the Prima Universe!

    Everybody wondered what Zatiel nned to do with the Virtual Dream Universe. He did not say a word but raised his left hand, and a dark current began to emerge from the mind and soul of all life forms in the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    Those dark currents that emerged from their minds were thoughts, more specifically, negative and wicked emotions hidden inside them.

    Having those emotions did not make them evil, as everybody felt rage, hatred, envy, and the like in their life. How they handled those emotions determined the type of people they were.

    The dark sphere in Zatiel kept growing stronger and stronger until it finally became a force that stood at the Fourth Realm. Just looking at it made the Prima Universe''s warriors nervous, as it was pure evil.

    Zatiel took a deep breath before crashing the Virtual Dream Universe with the dark sphere.

    "BOOOOMMMM!" An explosion echoed through the Alpha-Prima Universe as Zatiel began to fuse the orb containing a virtual universe with the sphere made of the negative emotions of trillions of life forms.

    It was not long before the orb and sphere became one, and the thing that emerged from that fusion was monstrous.

    Zatiel stared at the dark blue orb in his hand and felt that the monstrosity of this one made the Eldritch Universe seem like a children''s yground.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Before the Prima Universe''s warriors could even ask what Zatiel nned to do with that dark universe, he threw this one to the ground.

    The dark blue orb moved at a speed none of them could follow. In a matter of seconds, it reached the deepest parts of the Alpha-Prima Universe before giving birth to a new physical realm.

    The consciousness of Rank 9 life forms was powerful enough to reach that new realm, and what they saw made their hearts grow cold. It was evenrger than the Prima Universe, and there were all sorts of monsters in every single corner.

    Confusion appeared in their eyes as they turned toward Zatiel since they did not understand why the True Godking of Justice would create such a dark and evil universe.

    Zatiel saw their gazes and kept smiling as he answered their doubts.

    "The Alpha-Prima Universe will be utopian. Fairness will cover every corner of it, and my Eternal me of Justice will punish every evil act ordingly. I originally nned to burn everyone who could not adapt to this paradise, but I now understand that path would take away your free will."

    The Prima Universe''s warriors pay full attention to the Neo-Demon Ancestor''s words. Not all were so happy with the concept of utopia, but since the Samsara Thearch mandated that things would work that way, there was nothing they could do but ept it.

    However, if there was a ce where they could act freely, then not a small portion showed interest.

    Zatiel was so powerful that he could detect the desire in the souls of the people beneath him, but he did not judge it and carried on.

    "For those that cannot adapt to my utopian universe, I gave you the Nightmare Inferno Realm. It is a super universe full of monsters, but there are also all sorts of wonders, treasures, and lucky chances in it.

    I will turn a blind eye to the things happening in the Nightmare Inferno Realm, but while everybody can enter it, leaving will be much moreplicated. Those the dark universe recognizes as its people and brands with the Nightmare Inferno Lineage will need a Sacred King''s authorization to return to the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    And even with a Sacred King''s authorization, those that gain the Nightmare Inferno Lineage will only be allowed back for a short time, and the only one that can make their stay permanent is me."

    At this point, Zatiel made a small pause, and then his aura became extremely cold, so much that it affected the temperature of the entire universe.

    "I will submit the soul of anyone with Nightmare Inferno Lineage to eternal torture if they try to harm the people of the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    And the same will happen to the ones who guide anyone into the Nightmare Inferno Realm using tricks or schemes.

    Nothing can hide from my eyes."

    Those words echoed through the entire Alpha-Prima Universe, making it clear that the Samsara Thearch would allow the existence of evil. However, it would be confined to a single location, and they would only be able to harm each other, never the innocent.

 Chapter 878 Daybreak Universe (V)

    Zatiel''s aura returned to its pacific nature after he ensured that the warning reached every corner of the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    The Prima Universe''s warriors no longer felt any threat from the Neo-Demon Ancestor, but they all made sure to engrave in their minds those words and pass them down. While Zatiel Daybreak was the universe''s greatest hero, he was also a monster capable of incredible horror. Those who follow his rules will have a wonderful life, but those that defy him will endure eternal agony.

    Zatiel felt happy with what he had done. The Alpha-Prima Universe was now a ce where great powerhouses could rise, and innocent people would never suffer an injustice. He even created a realm for those that could not endure peace and needed to unleash the darkness in their hearts.

    Zatiel focused on Ezequiel and sent a small crystal to this one.

    "Break it if you need my help. However, only do it if there is absolutely no other way, as waking up from my slumber would not be good for my recovery."

    All the Prima Universe''s warriors turned toward Ezequiel and understood that he would be the most important figure in the Alpha-Prima Universe.

    Even if he were to lose all his power, the Supreme Neo-Demon could summon Zatiel, and not even thebined power of all life forms in the Alpha-Prima Universe would be enough to face this one.

    After that, Zatiel turned toward his son and showed arge smile full of pride. Although Dante was not the most shining genius in the universe, he was a top powerhouse, and the strength and courage he showed in the Ultimate Multiversal War were terrific.

    Dante felt odd as he felt that gaze. His father was a source of immense pride but also incredible pressure, as everybody expected many things of him due to his heritage. There were powerful silver mes in his eyes, and he was ready to take everything head-on.

    Zatiel''s smile grewrger as he saw Dante''s fighting spirit and nodded. It would not be hard for him to raise Dante''s soul force and body to Extreme Rank 9, but he chose against it since that might be counterproductive.

    Besides, one of the Sacred Mountains had a power that harmonized perfectly with Dante''s existence.

    Since his first son was fine, Zatiel turned toward a woman. He smiled, but there was also some shame on his face since he had fought so hard to bring back Sophia that he neglected her.

    Zatiel waved his hand, and Zitra appeared in front of him. She was surprised for a second, but as she looked at Zatiel, the only emotions in her soul were love and care.

    Seeing the feelings in Zitra''s eyes only made Zatiel more resolute. He took her wife''s face in his hands and touched her forehead with his own.

    The moment Zatiel''s forehead touched hers, Zitra felt a force act over her soul. It was a power that went beyond the forces of creation and origin.

    Surprise appeared in the Prima Universe''s warriors as they felt the entire universe tremble, but Zitra was oblivious to all of that.

    Everything else in the universe vanished for Zitra at that moment other than the man in front of her. The reason was that she perceived that a small part of her soul had gone missing, but she couldn''t care less due to what she felt inside her belly the next second.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zitra''s entire body trembled as she touched her abdomen and felt the little life forming inside it.

    "Is this..."

    Zatiel''s face was pale, and he almost cked out for a moment due to the immense drain in his power that action took, but when he saw Zitra''s face full of pure bliss, he knew everything was worth it.

    "Yes, our child."

    Zatiel did not hide his voice, so the Prima Universe''s warriors were able to hear it, and they were shocked. The stronger a life form, the harder it was to procreate, so for someone like Zatiel, it should be virtually impossible.

    If Zatiel were a simple Rank 10 life form, then it would indeed be impossible for him to procreate, but with Omnipotence, he could do everything as long as there was enough energy on him.

    Of course, the child did not inherit Zatiel''s full lineage, as that would require more energy than he could give. It only obtained a fraction of it, but that was more than enough to guide the child to Extreme Rank 9.

    Zatiel kissed Zitra before sending her back with the Prima Universe''s warriors, where many Neo-Demons gathered around her with expecting eyes and smiles.

    Zatiel felt truly happy with how things were and ready to enter his slumber.

    "This universe is yours to enjoy. My rules are clear, and I will never interfere with your free will as long as you follow them." Zatiel made a pause at this point, and his face grew serious.

    "Do not believe that you are safe just due to my presence. The Emptiness has terrors that might surpass even my power. Do not growcent, and always strive for more."

    Zatiel nodded as he saw the Prima Universe''s warriors take his words with the gravitas intended before vanishing. The next second, he found himself in an immense void full of chaotic energy, and in front of him, a massive man with a golden phantom body was sitting on a throne.

    When the massive man saw Zatiel appear, he immediately rose from his throne and kneeled.

    "Pan Gu humbly greets the Singrity, Zatiel Daybreak. What can I do for the Alpha-Prima Universe''s Master?" There was a respectful expression on the Lord of Emptiness'' face as he kneeled. Even if he was a Rank 10 life form, he knew the man in front of him could crush entities at that level like ants.

    Zatiel nodded toward Pan Gu and waved his hand, making this one stand up.

    There was no way Zatiel would have forgotten about the Prima Universe''s Creator, but he had never seen that man before, and he was far from a priority when he had a universal war to win. However, now things have changed.

 Chapter 879 Daybreak Universe (END)

    Zatiel looked at the dimension and was surprised to see the level of istion it had from the rest of the universe. The Universe Will could not reach it, and due to its structure, it granted omniscience to Pan Gu.

    Of course, even if Pan Gu was at full power, Zatiel could still kill this one, much less in his current condition. After granting Ezequiel his Energy, Soul, and Body Cores of Existence, Pan Gu was a mere ego phantom.

    "You transformed your Omega Law Core of Existence into a dimension. What an interesting approach."

    Pan Gu was not surprised that Zatiel could see the true nature of the secret trial. The powers of a life form capable of reversing time were beyond his understanding.

    "You were able to transform a virtual universe made from the force of your mind and imagination into a physical universe even mightier than the Prima Universe I built. Compared to that, this small dimension is nothing."

    Zatiel did not feign modesty and nodded. Even now, his powers still surprised him.

    "Even though you did not directly help in the fight against the me Imperator, you were fundamental in the rise of Ezequiel to the De-Facto Rank 10 level. I know all about you and the goal you strived to achieve for more than eight Epochs, and I decided to give you a hand."

    Pan Gu could not hide the thrill and excitement on his face. He had already given up all notion of achieving his goal. Even if Ezequiel reached Rank 10, that would not be enough to help him.

    However, Zatiel was a life form capable of creating super universes on a whim and could achieve the impossible. If anyone could help him, it would be a monster like that.

    Zatiel raised his right hand''s index finger and began writing an incrediblyplex rune with his blood. It took around a minute for him to finish, and what appeared was a samsara wheel with a pentagram at the center.

    Pan Gu felt an immensely powerful reincarnation force in that rune and was sure it was something that could trick the universe and the Emptiness.

    "Use this, and you will enter the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation. You will reincarnate as a member of this universe with free will, and nothing will ever affect your mind and ego again. However, you will lose a significant part of your memories."

    Although the idea of losing most of his memories was not pleasant for Pan Gu, the only other path was death, so he was more than happy with that exchange.

    "Thank you very much, Lord Daybreak."

    Zatiel nodded and fused the rune into Pan Gu''s forehead.

    "Activate the rune when ready, and it will send you into the Endless Wheel of Samsara. After that, your Omega Law Core of Existence will fuse with thew matrix. It will return to you when you form your new cosmic force, granting you even greater power. Good luck and goodbye."

    Pan Gu saw Zatiel disappear from his dimension, but he still gave a deep bow. He touched the rune on his forehead, and the thrill in his eyes grew stronger. The path of absolute freedom was already within his reach.

    After speaking with Pan Gu, Zatiel teleported to his final destination. In front of him was an immense sphere made of pure rainbow-colored sma. The radiation it emitted made the surroundings deadly for anyone beneath the Primarch level.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zatiel was currently in the Alpha-Prima Universe''s nucleus, the universe''s heart and home of the Universe Will. Since the Prima Universe Will had already reached this ce, he had a certain level of control over it, which would grow stronger with time.

    If Zatiel''s calction were correct, he would once again be one with the Universe Will in a few dozen thousand years.

    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes before submerging into the Alpha-Prima Universe''s heart. Immense pressure and heat assaulted his body, but he could endure it even in his wounded condition.

    Once Zatiel finally reached the center of the sphere of rainbow sma, he adopted a meditative position. If there were an energy source that could assist him during his recovery, that would be the Alpha-Prima Universe''s heart.

    Zatiel focused on Sophia''s soul particle and ensured his life force and soul would slowly nurture it. Although he could have sent the particle into the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation, that would erode Sophia''s memories, and the reincarnation would have taken much longer.

    That is why Zatiel would personally take care of her reincarnation, ensuring she would return with all the memories she had right before her demise.

    It was only after making sure that everything was in order that Zatiel allowed himself to enter a state of deep unconsciousness.

    ---

    Once Zatiel Daybreak, the Samsara Thearch and Supreme Overlord of the Known Multiverse, started his secluded cultivation, the Alpha-Prima Universe entered a state of upheaval.

    During that time, there were no wars, riots, or even turmoils, but hundreds of thousands of battles were fought each day as geniuses and powerhouses from all over the universe carved a path to the Sacred Mountain''s peaks.

    The goal of everybody that cultivated was a long life and power, and in those Sacred Mountains, they could find it. Not to mention that in the entire universe, there was no higher honor than to harmonize with a fragment of the Samsara Thearch''s soul and be a Sacred King.

    Of course, while powerhouses and geniuses strived for those mountains, ordinary people that wanted a calm life got just that. No one forced them to train or fight to the death to protect their families since the Eternal me of Justice permeated the entire universe.

    There were remarkable changes in the universe as the millennials went by, but one of them was the most significant of all, its name.

    The name of a universe could be many things, but it had to be one that all powerhouses epted, which is why it was so hard to be the name of an individual. However, no one dared to refute the new name.

    The universe changed its name on the 3000th anniversary of the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    From that day on, every man, woman, and child alive could proudly say they live in the Daybreak Universe.

 Chapter 880 A New Era

    Three youths shed through the sky at a shocking speed, two men and a woman. Each of them had a vibrant life force that matched their looks, and incredibly powerful bloodlines ran through their veins.

    Despite each of them having a strikingly different bloodline, the truth was that they all belonged to a single race, the Neo-Demon Race.

    After dozens of thousands of years, the Neo-Demon Race spread across the Daybreak Universe, and over 90% of the entire universe''s poption was part of it.

    The Neo-Demon Race reached that level of proliferation mainly for three reasons. One was that every child with at least a Neo-Demon parent would be born with a Chaotic Core inside their hearts, and another was that everyone who visited one of the Sacred Mountains could be one if they desired.

    The final reason for the Neo-Demon Race''s proliferation and why no powerhouse or elder from those races resisted that assimtion was because every man, woman, and child considered the Neo-Demon Race Ancestor the most divine existence in the entire universe.

    "Mathew, how long do you think until we reach the portal?" The one who spoke was the only woman in the group. She had blue eyes and nine majestic ck wings on her back.

    "About three days, Niti. After that, it will be another neen days before we reach the Daybreak Sector." The one that answered was a young man roughly four meters tall with ck hair and four silver heavenly bodies around his forehead.

    "Let''s hurry up. We are fortunate to be part of the generation participating in the First Samsara Tournament. We must show everybody how much effort we have put into our training and take full advantage of the gifts our elders granted us." A young man with short blonde hair and a crown made of four ck holes uttered those words, and his red eyes burned with fighting spirit.

    "You are right, Bjorn. We must give our all so that we can reach the finals." Niti''s eyes also glowed with silver mes as her fighting spirit burned with immense force.

    Mathew, Bjorn, and Niti understood just how hard reaching the final would be. The trio could be considered geniuses, but every talent of the Daybreak Universe would take part in the First Samsara Tournament.

    Only thirty-three people of the millions participating in the First Samsara Tournament would enter the finals. The trio''s chances were not great, to say the least, but none of them was willing to give up and would leave it all on the battlefield.

    "ording to some rumors, I heard that the Nine Sacred Kings and the two Exalted Thearchs will watch the final, and some might even take disciples." As Mathew spoke those words, the silver mes in his eyes grew incredibly potent.

    "Although bing his disciple might be too much, just hearing advice from the Emptiness Thearch would be an incredibly lucky chance."

    Niti and Bjorn nced at Mathew and smiled. The duo knew just how much their friend worshiped the Emptiness Thearch.

    "No matter what, we must make our elders in the Invictus Sector proud!"

    "?Yes!"

    "?Yes!"

    Mathew heard the enthusiastic response of their friends, and he began to smile. They would fight with all they had, and no matter the oue, they would have no regrets.

    The trio was ready to burst with even greater speed when a shocking scene unfolded before them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A donkey appeared out of nowhere and shed toward them. The beast looked no different than a farm animal from the mortal world, but it achieved a speed more than one hundred times faster than the trio!

    Mathew, Niti, and Bjorn stopped moving and looked as the donkey reached their side. Things grew even weirder when they saw a young man sleeping in the back of the beast.

    The young man was impressively handsome, with short dark hair and facial features that seemed to have been carved by divine beings. He wore what appeared to be a in red robe, but Mathew, Niti, and Bjorn could see that it was far better than their armor.

    The donkey stared at the trio before waving its hips and throwing down the young man.

    As soon as the young man fell from the donkey, he woke up, and his aura overflowed the surroundings. He had golden and silver eyes, each of them glowing like a supernova.

    "Hey, what was that for?" The young man shouted toward the donkey, but this one only sneered before stomping the air, generating a massive portal.

    Utter shock appeared in the eyes of Mathew, Bjorn, and Niti when they saw that. The Daybreak Universe''s space-time was so dense and resilient that even Rank 9 life forms would find it challenging to create portals, yet that donkey did it with ease.

    The donkey sneered at the young man onest time before crossing the portal and vanishing.

    "Like if I wanted your boring asspany." The young man mocked the donkey before turning toward the trio and showing a radiant smile.

    "Hello, friends. My name is Noah. I assume you are going to the Daybreak Sector to participate in the First Samsara Tournament. If that is the case, how about we go together." Noah''s voice was calm, yet it had a force that attracted people naturally.

    Mathew, Niti, and Bjorn looked at each other before ncing at the young man. Although Noah was certainly quite a character and had some mysterious background, they saw no reason to refute him.

    None of them were worried that Noah would have bad intentions. It was already an undisputed truth that betrayals and the like could not happen in the Daybreak Universe.

    The Eternal me of Justice protected the innocent and destroyed all evil. No matter how powerful you were, no one could defy it since it was a force born of the Samsara Thearch.

    Niti took a step forward and showed a smile before presenting everybody.

    "I am Niti from the Fallen Lineage, and these two are Mathew from the Primordial Lineage and Bjorn from the Viking Lineage."

    In the Daybreak Universe, people presented themselves with their Lineage since almost the entire poption belonged to the Neo-Demon Race.

    "A pleasure to meet you all. Let''s go."

 Chapter 881 Nightmare King

    Noah, Mathew, Niti, and Bjon flew ahead at an impressive speed. The trio was worried at the beginning that Noah could not keep up with them, but although they were pushing themselves to the limits, he acted as if he was taking a stroll in the park.

    Niti could not keep her eyes away from Noah, as the young man was imposing, while Mathew and Bjorn kept throwing him nces full of curiosity.

    "If it is ok, could you tell us a little about that donkey that managed to open a portal?" Bjorn could not hide his curiosity and asked about the beast that brought Noah to them. He was not alone since both Mathew and Niti were also very interested.

    The trio did not forget that Noah did not mention his lineage, so they were unsure if he was not fond of sharing.

    Luckily for the trio, Noah only smiled as he heard that question regarding that donkey.

    "That old donkey is my uncle Main. He is an Eldar, a member of the Heaven and Earth Race."

    A sense of shock assaulted the trio when they heard Noah''s words. Eldars or members of the Heaven and Earth Race were life forms born of majestic phenomena. The weakest couldpare with Void Creators, and the strongest could even match Sacred Kings.

    They were one of the three great races from the Daybreak Universe, roughly 0.5% of the entire universe''s poption. Although that might sound little, there were trillions of life forms in each sector, so they add up.

    Luckily, despite their power and numbers, since the Daybreak Universe was a utopia, most of them were born as gentle creatures. As for those with ferocious and evil natures, the Universe Will sent them to the Inferno Nightmare Realm.

    "Your uncle seems to be very powerful." Mathew''s interest grew even stronger after learning the true nature of that donkey.

    Noah noticed the hidden meaning in Mathew''s words but did not bother and continued speaking.

    "Uncle is considered Royalty among the Eldars and was born of an explosion of purple mes in the year 33.000 after the Ultimate Multiversal War. He is my Big Brother''s mount, so his power is truly outstanding. However, his attitude sucks."

    Noahughed as he mocked the old donkey, and although he spoke in a normal tone of voice, his words almost fried the trio''s brains. The fact that the old donkey was Royalty among the Eldars was already shocking enough, but the fact that he had a Big Brother with the power to have an entity like that as a mount was more than they could handle.

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn curiosity reached its zenith, but the trio was smart enough to know when to stop. They had just met a few minutes ago, and it was not prudent to ask personal questions so soon.

    Noah kept smiling. The truth was that he did not care about answering those questions, as his background was a source of incredible pride for him. It is just that people''s attitudes changed when they learned the name of his father.

    Noah and the trio kept flying forward as they made small talk when suddenly, the first raised his hand and stopped them.

    Mathew, Niti, and Bjorn wondered what was happening when the earth beneath them suddenly split apart, and a terrifying twelve-winged dragon covered in shadows and mes emerged.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The massive creature wasrger than a Principal ne, and its aura was full of viciousness and killing intent. Such forces were foreign to the Daybreak Universe since there was no room for entities like that in it.

    The dragon''s aura was incredibly mighty, but it paled whenpared with the might of the three individuals on its head.

    "Members of the Inferno Nightmare Lineage!" Niti shouted as she saw those people and felt the red ming aura covering their bodies.

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn grew tense as they felt the gazes of those people, and the feeling grew even stronger when they saw that the one at the lead had a ming crown over his head.

    Just like the Daybreak Universe had the Nine Sacred Kings, life forms that managed to harmonize with a fragment of the Samsara Thearchs''s soul, the Inferno Nightmare Realm had the Nine Nightmare Kings.

    A Nightmare King was someone that managed to obtain one of the lucky chances left by the Samsara Thearch in the Inferno Nightmare Realm and carved a bloody path to the peak.

    The one on top of the ming shadow dragon had a muscr demonic body with white skin, but despite his feral appearance, his eyes had incredible wisdom.

    Although Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn knew there was no reason to worry about the members of the Inferno Nightmare Realm, those auras full of brutality made them ufortable.

    The individuals with the Inferno Nightmare Lineage did not say a word before looking away. They were about to fly into the distance when they heard a voice.

    "You must be going toward the Daybreak Sector as well. How about you give us a ride in your dragon."

    Silence reigned for a moment as neither Niti, Mathew, Bjorn, nor the individuals with the Nighamre Inferno Lineage could believe what they had just heard.

    Noah asked them for a ride. To make things even stranger, he did it while patting the dragon''s head.

    The ming shadow dragon was a member of the Heaven and Earth Race and had a savage nature, but as it saw the young man, a feeling of peace reached its heart.

    "Hmph, brat, don''t get too cocky just because we are in the Daybreak Universe. You should watch your mouth when you speak in our..." A skinny man began to shout at Noah, but before he could finish his sentence, the Nightmare King raised a hand and made him stop.

    The Nightmare King focused on Noah, and a fash of enlightenment crossed his eyes before nodding.

    "You can get in."

 Chapter 882 Sun And Moon Sword Inheritance

    Noah showed no hesitation before flying over the demonic dragon, but Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn were not so calm. Flying in that mighty Eldar would undoubtedly make their trip much faster, but they had a certain prejudice against anythinging from the Nightmare Inferno Realm.

    It was understandable for young geniuses from a utopian universe that had never experienced any form of injustice to have a negative impression of life forms that chose to live in awless hellscape like the Nightmare Inferno Realm. After all, their elders taught them to honor the Neo-Demon Ancestor and his way of seeing the world.

    Noah was about to descend on the dragon''s back when he looked at the trio and saw their hesitation. He did not judge them and only showed a calm smile.

    "Closing yourself to new people and experiences might be the safest path, but no one who took it ever reached the universe''s peak. One of the reasons the Neo-Demon Ancestor created the Nightmare Inferno Realm was so we could have a ce where we could truly push ourselves beyond our limits."

    Those words made the fighting spirit in Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn burst, and their eyes glowed with silver light. They were geniuses, and while they trained truly hard, they never pushed themselves beyond their limits.

    None of them ever faced a threat so immense that it forced them to summon a power they did not know they had.

    The Fallen, Primordial, and Viking nodded to each other and followed Noah to the dragon. Although it might not seem much, every journey began with one step, and the trio just took it.

    As soon as Noah and the trionded on the dragon, they realized someone else was in it besides the three members of the Nightmare Inferno Lineage. He was a young man with white skin and demonic features, extremely simr to the Nightmare King.

    Niri, Mathew, and Bjorn were a little confused since the young man seemed to be the son of the Nightmare King, but he did not have the red ming aura characteristic of someone with the Nightmare Inferno Lineage.

    The demonic dragon did not care about their questions and waved its wings, folding space around it and advancing at a shocking speed. Luckily for the trio, Noah resolved their doubts.

    "The Nightmare Inferno Lineage is not passed down from father to child like other lineages. You only obtain it if the realm considers you a life form with a level of either sin or brutality not fit for the Daybreak Universe.

    Many children of Nightmare Inferno Realm''s powerhouses live in the Daybreak Universe for the first years of their life, as it is safer for them. Some chose to make the universe their home, while others preferred the realm.

    If those children do not obtain the Nightmare Inferno Lineage, they can travel between the Daybreak Universe and the Nightmare Inferno Realm without a problem."

    Noah''s knowledge about the Nightmare Inferno Realm surprised Niri, Mathew, and Bjorn. And the trio was not alone, as the young man with demonic features also felt the same.

    "You seem to have great knowledge about our customs." The young man spoke with a cold voice. The powerful intent in his eyes made it clear he had experienced plenty of battles and was not a stranger to death.

    "I have great teachers. My name is Noah." Noah showed a calm smile toward the young man from Nightmare Inferno Realm.

    The young man stared at Noah for a moment before nodding.

    "Sirik."

    Noah kept smiling and returned the nod before focusing on the swords in Sirik''s back.

    "By any chance, do you train the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn were utterly shocked when they heard those words and focused on Sirik with expectation.

    The Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance was one of the sacred inheritances left behind by the Samsara Thearch in the Sword Sacred Mountain.

    Although the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritanceck defense and survival skills, it is among the top three in terms of offensive might. The current Sword Sacred King is famous for his killing power that reached the level of a Thearch.

    The trio had visited the Sacred Mountains but could not gain any enlightenment regarding the inheritances and had to take different paths.

    Sirik smiled with pride when he heard that question, and he nodded.

    "Yes, I train the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance, and I have reached the second level."

    Although Noah was able to maintain calm, Niti, Bjorn, and Mathew were shocked by Sirik''s feat.

    The trio knew that all sacred inheritances had four levels. Achieving the first level at Rank 6 could allow you to form a super Inner Universe, simr to the one built by the Neo-Demon Ancestor during his advance to the Third Realm.

    Trillions of life forms had visited the Sun and Moon Sword Sacred Mountain, but the number of people that learned the first level while at the Soul Realm did not reach the three digits.

    And things only grew harder from that point on. If you reach the second level before forming your Omega Law, you could engrave some of the forces and principles in the sacred inheritance in your cosmic force.

    An Omega Law like that could equal the power of the one built by the Emptiness Thearch!

    You could count the number of people that achieved that incredible feat with the fingers in one hand, and Sirik was one of them!

    As for the third level, only one person reached it, the current Sword Sacred King. ording to legend, if he manages to develop his technique to the fourth level, he could evolve to the Fourth Realm and be a Thearch.

    It was clear to Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn that Sirik was one of the supreme geniuses of this generation, something fitting for the offspring of one of the Nine Nightmare Kings.

    "I don''t understand. Why would someone with your talent not choose the Daybreak Universe as its home?" Niti could not help but ask that question. Although Sirik did not have the Nightmare Inferno Lineage, the fact it came from the realm told a lot.

    The woman immediately knew she had made a mistake as he saw coldness appear in Sirik''s eyes when he heard that question.

    Luckily for Niti, a burst ofughter broke the tension.

    "Hahahaha, little brat, you should not be so quick to judge a ce you have never been, or its people, with whom you have never interacted." The one whoughed was no other than the Nightmare King.

 Chapter 883 Your Father

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn were surprised to hear the Nightmare King, someone with such a horrendously savage aura, speak with such a cheerful tone. In their minds, one of the supreme powerhouses of a hellscape like the Nightmare Inferno Realm had to be a sadistic monster.

    The Nightmare King saw the confusion in the trio''s eyes and only shock his head before showing a calm smile.

    "Brats, while it is true that in its inception that the Nightmare Inferno Realm was a ce of absolute cruelty and savagery, things have changed over the years. I will acknowledge that there are stillwless areas where thousands perish every day, but at least my domain is ruled byws that are not that different from those in most worlds of the old Prima Universe.

    Most Nightmare Kings see things like me, with their territories establishing a certain degree of order. Of course, thews of the jungle still reign supreme, but billions live in it by their own choice. Some may be evil, but the vast majority only found the Daybreak Universe unsuitable for their cultivation paths and chose to live in danger, all for rising beyond their limits."

    The Nightmare King''s smile widened as he saw the trio hearing his words with an open mind. He looked at the surroundings and took a deep breath as an expression of utter rxation appeared on his face.

    "I enjoy these little trips to the Daybreak Universe, as I can rx knowing there is no danger to my life whatsoever. However, while it is great for a short period, being here too long affects my battle drive and weakens my instincts.

    From my youth, I fought every day, never knowing peace until I took revenge on those who wronged me, and even then, it did notst for long as a new goal soon presented itself. If I were to live in the Daybreak Universe, I would know endless peace, but that would not fulfill me.

    I aim for the peak of the universe, to raise my bloodline beyond the power of thews, developing it to the point it could match the mighty Lords of Emptiness!"

    Shock appeared in the eyes of the trio when they heard the grandiose goal of the Nightmare King. Noah remained silent but did not hide his admiration while Sirik''s eyes burned with resolution.

    "Is something like that even possible?" Mathew asked that question as silver mes emerged in his eyes. He was not doubting the Nightmare King''s determination or looking down on this one.

    It was just that raising your bloodline to the level of the Lord of Emptiness was an incredibly challenging goal.

    "My entire cultivation path revolved around my bloodline. As long as I rise to the Fourth Realm, my lineage will also do it, granting me the honor of bing the second life form ever to originate a Tier 0 Bloodline. A feat only the Samsara Thearch has achieved!"

    The Nightmare King''s eyes began to glow with silver light as his willpower burst with might. He knew how hard the path he chose was but was willing to take it head-on.

    "I knew you looked familiar. It is a great honor to be in the presence of one of the Great Heroes of Dawn."

    Noah spoke with a smile and sped his hands before performing a deep bow.

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn were surprised that Noah called the Nightmare King a Great Hero of Dawn. Still, the first thing they did was immediately adopt a respectful stance and bow.

    The Great Heroes of Dawn was a title given to the mightiest warriors of the Prima Universe that fought valiantly against Endless Darkness, giving enough time to Samsara Thearch to return and kill their eternal foe.<novelnext></novelnext>

    No one in the Daybreak Universe would dare to disrespect those mighty legends. It was their bravery that saved the multiverse.

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn were surprised to learn that one of the greatest heroes that their elders spoke with so much devotion was a dreadful Nightmare King. These past experiences showed the trio that their understanding of the world was too shallow and was something they needed to fix.

    Although they wanted to ask which of the Great Heroes of Dawn was the Nightmare King, their previous attitude ashamed them, and they were too embarrassed to ask.

    The Nightmare King could guess the thoughts in the trio''s mind and onlyughed. He was too old and experienced too much to hold a grudge against some brats.

    "I am Roku, the Astral Fiend Primogenitor."

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn''s eyes glowed with enlightenment as they remembered the tale of one of the great geniuses born of the Magi World and who fought side by side with the Samsara Thearch and the Emptiness Thearch during the Oblivion of Gods.

    "Lord Roku, since you have such an impressive background and know the Emptiness Thearch, I wonder if you could shed light on a rumor I heard," Niti spoke softly. There was a burning question in her mind, and if there were someone that could answer it, that would be the Nightmare King.

    "If I can help you, I will, little girl." Roku was in a good mood, so he nodded to the Fallen, giving her permission to ask the question.

    "It is true that the Thearchs and Sacred Kings organized the First Samsara Tournament to celebrate the awakening of the Samsara Thearch!?" Niti almost shouted as she made that question, and the same burning curiosity appeared in Bjorn and Mathew.

    Roku saw the excitement in the trio but shook his head.

    "Not even the Emptiness Thearch or Revenge Thearch are aware of when the Lord of All Existence will awake. I heard it wouldn''t be that long, but that could easily mean another fifty thousand years." Roku saw the downcast expression of the trio, and an amusing expression appeared on his face as he carried on.

    "The tournament is to celebrate theing of age of the Samsara Lord''s second son. He spent more than sixty thousand years in his mother''s womb and another five thousand years before opening his eyes after his birth.

    Now that he is grown, the Thearchs and Sacred Kings organize the tournament to show him to the world."

    It was a fact that powerful life forms needed a long gestation period, but the trio was still surprised to hear that someone would need sixty-five thousand years.

    However, that shock was nothingpared with what they felt as Roku focused on Noah and spoke again.

    "You really resemble your father."

 Chapter 884 Dog

    "You really resemble your father."

    Niti, Bjorn, Mathew, and even Sirik felt their minds froze when they heard those words from the Nightmare King. There was only one person Roku could be referring to, and realization appeared in their eyes.

    "You are...you are..." Niti could not finish her sentence as the shock assaulting her heart was simply too much.

    Noah showed an awkward smile before nodding. He took a deep breath, and as he exhaled, an incredibly powerful bloodline force emerged from his body.

    Along with that bloodline force came the apparition of a new eye in the center of his forehead. It was purple with ck and golden halos in it.

    The moment that third eye manifested, Noah''s soul power exploded, and thews around him became hyperactive. There was even a response from the universe itself, as a sense of happiness and love flooded the area around him, which made sense since his father was the Universe Will.

    "Allow me to introduce myself again. I am Noah Daybreak, son of Zatiel Daybreak, the Samsara Thearch and Lord of All Existence."

    Sirik, Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn were still too surprised to speak, and Noah could only shake his head and smile. He did not find it odd, and it had happened multiple times in the past. His background was just too impressive, which made sense considering his father was the absolute ruler of the entire known multiverse.

    "So you have inherited your father''s domain over soul force,ws, and universal forces. Your body also has a solid foundation, but it seems just above a Primordial and far from a Fourth Realm''s constitution." Roku''s eyes glowed as he analyzed Noah''s abilities. He was impressed by what just a fraction of Zatiel Daybreak''s Inheritance could grant.

    Noah nodded to Roku''s words. His talent was outrageous when it came to granr control over soul force andws, but his body did not reach that level. Of course, his physical might was still superior to almost every other supreme genius at the same level.

    "I did not obtain my father''s Primordial Justice Constitution nor his domain over Concepts. ording to my mother, a newborn soul couldn''t bear my father''s entire inheritance." Noah was not shy about his aptitudes and did not care about sharing them with others. His personality was extremely rxed, and there was no worry in his mind.

    Roku nodded as he heard Noah''s words, agreeing with that assessment.

    "The stronger the life form, the harder it is for them to procreate. Even I, who doesn''t have even one-hundredth of your father''s power, had to ovee many obstacles to bear a child. It was only thanks to the help of the Genesis Sacred King that I could achieve it."

    When Roku mentioned thest part, an annoying expression appeared on his face.

    "Ahhh, your brother is really stingy. He asked me for a massive amount of wealth in exchange for his help. I almost went bankrupt." Rokuined mockingly, but it was clear he was not upset. Arge smile appeared on his face when he saw Sirik since there was no price he would not pay to have this one by his side.

    "That is right! The Genesis Sacred King is Dante Daybreak, the firstborn of Zatiel Daybreak. So he was the Big Brother you mentioned before!" Niti shouted those words as the waves of excitement were too much for her to keep calm.

    Noah only smiled at the girl before turning toward Roku and shrugging his shoulders.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Big Brother says that for his power to work, he needs a ridiculously high amount of energy and that only grows even higher the stronger the parents are. ording to what I heard, Uncle Invictus had to spend around a millennium exploring the emptiness to harvest enough resources."

    Sirik, Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn remained silent as they heard Noah and Roku speaking. They addressed fascinating subjects and wanted to make sure to catch every single word.

    "Invictus'' bloodline had long ago reached the same level that a natural-born Lord of Emptiness. It makes sense that the energy needed for his case would be astronomical." Roku paused at this point, and a teasing smile appeared on his face.

    "Invictus'' daughter will also participate in the tournament, and I heard you two are very close. Could there be a lover''s fight in the future?"

    Sirik, Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn''s eyes glowed with excitement and thrill as they heard those words. Even if they were geniuses, they were still young, and a lover''s fight sounded extremely interesting.

    However, to their disappointment, Noah''s body shivered when Roku''s mentioned it, and he immediately began to shake his head ferociously.

    "There is no way I would get together with such a savage woman!"

    Noah could not help to remember how much pain and suffering that person had brought to his life.

    Thanks to his immense strength and high cultivation, Noah remembered everything from the moment he opened his eyes.

    Around the time he woke up from his five thousand years of slumber, he remembered seeing another baby in his cradle. Back then, he was dumbstruck by such a beautiful face, but it was not long before it became that of a monster.

    The little girl was extremely wild, and she would torment him every day. Things only worsened as they grew older as she constantly found an excuse to fight with him.

    Their time together shattered any trace of romanticism, and in the end, they grew up as brother and sister.

    When Sirik, Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn saw that the conversation between Noah and Roku had ended, they were ready to assault the first one with many questions.

    However, before any of them could say a word, a powerful aura assaulted them. As they looked into the distance, they saw a magnificent beast.

    It was just a phantom, not the actual creature, but its aura was still incredibly mighty. However, despite its immense power, no one would feel threatened since the powerful beast looks no different than a big fluffy dog.

 Chapter 885 A De-Facto Rank 10 Nightmare King

    Everybody in the group recognized that fluffy dog. Strange expressions appeared on the faces of Sirik, Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn, but there was nothing they could do other than sigh and perform a deep bow.

    Roku showed an odd smile before he and the other two powerhouses of the Nightmare Inferno Realm also bowed.

    The mighty Eldar showed awe as it saw the dog. Despite being a Late Rank 9 life form, the dragon felt a deep sense of inferiority when it focused on the phantom.

    Noah saw how everybody in the group bowed at the phantom of the dog, and heughed a little before bowing as well. Of course, he recognized that animal since he was the first pet of his father, Tao.

    All the people above the dragon, including a mighty Nightmare King like Roku, showed respect to Tao because this one was the Heavenly Guardian Beast of the Neo-Demon Race.

    Tao had that title because of its incredibly high cultivation and the help it had brought to the Daybreak Universe. First of all, to understand how that little dog became so strong, one had toprehend the difference between the Daybreak Universe and other standard super universes.

    The Prima Universe and Alpha Universe were powerful super universes capable of giving birth to Rank 10 life forms, but they were still far from the mighty Daybreak Universe.

    The waves that flooded the Emptiness hid most super universes, but the Daybreak Universe was so powerful that life forms near it could detect it.

    Such a majestic universe filled with energy and forces at the Fourth Realm was a great temptation, and dozens of Rank 10 life forms had attempted to invade it.

    Sadly for all those entities, their fates were sealed when they entered the Daybreak Universe. Thebined might of the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation and the Universe Will destroyed the soul of every single alien entity that attempted to invade.

    Actually, the people of the Daybreak Universe took the invasion of alien life forms as fortuitous events since the broken pieces of their souls would nurture thews, and the bodies they left were incredibly useful.

    In the beginning, the Sacred Kings and Thearchs were having heated discussions on how to proceed with the alien life forms'' bodies. All of them wanted them as they would help cultivate their bodies and bloodlines, but there were not enough.

    In the end, they decided to give the bodies to the one that could contribute to the Daybreak Universe the most and whom they knew had theplete trust of the Samsara Thearch, Tao.

    Tao''s mentality was not that different from a mortal dog. He loved to help people that treated him well, so the Sacred King and Thearchs did not have a hard time making him go along with their n.

    Before the Ultimate Multiversal War began, Tao had barely reached Rank 7, so he could not help. Yet, as it began to devour those Rank 10 life forms, he grew incredibly fast and powerful.

    Tao''s cultivation was hard to measure, but he was considered a Rank 10 life form.

    Things did not end there. Tao gave birth to thousands of Rank 9 Drones using the bodies of those alien life forms as raw matter. Although theycked a proper soul, those drones could followplexmands and were now the main force running the Samsara Realm.

    Usually, someone with that power and that provided so much for the Daybreak Universe should earn the title of Thearch. Yet, if they were to give it to a dog that spent his days eating and sleeping, it would really affect the imposing might of that title.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After some consideration, the Sacred King and Thearchs decided to honor Tao with the title of Heavenly Guardian Beast of the Neo-Demon Race. They also stated that everybody other than Thearchs had to bow when they saw him, showing the respect he deserved.

    No one really had a problem with that rule, but they found it weird to bow to the phantom of a sleeping dog.

    As the youths straight up their positions, a fighting spirit appeared in their eyes. Tao''s power formed the phantom that covered the sky, and the Holy Guardian Beast of the Neo-Demon Race lived in no other ce than the Daybreak Sector.

    Sirik, Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn clenched their fists as they finally reached where the First Samsara Tournament would take ce!

    The mighty Eldar that advanced at shocking speed was forced to slow down as it could no longer fold space. The Daybreak Sector was the center of the Daybreak Universe, and everything in it was much more potent than everywhere else, including space-time.

    Roku saw the Eldar''s speed change and took a deep breath before clenching his fist and striking forward.

    "CRACK!"

    A shock wave emerged when the fist struck the air, and billions of small cracks formed in space. Thanks to them, the Eldar could fold space once again and sh forward.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw how easily Roku could break space, and he was surprised. He knew the immense amount of power needed for that feat.

    "Is Lord Roku a De-Facto Rank 10 life form?"

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn turned toward Roku with wonder and expectation in their eyes.

    While the Prima Universe used to have the title of Primarchs to speak about Late Rank 9 life forms, individuals with that strength were far from enough to be called top powerhouses in the Daybreak Universe.

    Although the Daybreak Universe had Thearchs, life forms that fully evolved to the Fourth Realm, not counting the Samsara Thearch, who was in deep cultivation, only two existed. That is why De-Facto Rank 10 life forms were considered the highest peak.

    Roku saw the interest in Noah and the others and smiled when he saw the pride on Sirik''s face.

    "My destructive power can reach Rank 10 thanks to my granr control over my existence. urately speaking, I am a Peak Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9.

    However, I obtained one of the lucky chances left by your father in the Nightmare Inferno Realm. With it, my strength does rise to the De-Facto Rank 10. That is why I can leave my domains without worry since the other Nightmare Kings know that if they do something, they will regret it." Roku smiled as he spoke, but his eyes showed a level of savagery that did honor his title.

 Chapter 886 Primordial Famine Core

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn were surprised to feel that sh of savagerying from Roku. Up to now, the man''s behavior had been very calm, but this reminded them that they were dealing with a Nightmare King!

    The two powerhouses with the Nightmare Inferno Lineage and Sirik find Roku''s personality very normal. After all, it would be weird if someone that ruled more than ten percent of a realmrger than the Prima Universe showed a pacifist nature.

    Noah showed nothing. While his mother raised him in the core of the Neo-Demon Race, full of peace and harmony, he knew very well that sometimes you needed cruelty and violence.

    His father created a utopia where endless life forms can live full of prosperity without fear of tomorrow. Nevertheless, he did that by killing trillions deemed unworthy of the universe he was building.

    "I hope you don''t mind me asking, but I am curious. What type of lucky chance did you obtain?"

    Noah knew the lucky chances the Sacred Kings obtained were fragments of his father''s soul, but the ones left in the Nightmare Inferno Realm were a mistery, so he took the chance to ask Roku. Of course, if that involved any form of secret, he would not push it.

    Roku contemted for a moment before nodding and taking a deep breath, making his chest glow, showing the image of a blue sphere with strange runes.

    As soon as it manifested, everybody felt their bloodlines go crazy. Even Noah, whose bloodline was a Tier 0, the highest level in the multiverse, was no exception.

    The most shocking part was that Roku was not even using the sphere. It was its natural aura the one that generated such a mighty effect on the people present.

    Roku saw that all had a chance to gaze at it before taking another deep breath, making it vanish from sight.

    Mathew, Niti, and Bjorn were pale. There was no doubt in their minds that the small sphere could have drained every iota of vitality in their bodies.

    "During the travels of your father through the Emptiness, where he harvested the life of thirty-three Rank 10 life forms, he also obtained many unique treasures, and the Primordial Famine Core is one of them.

    It is a True Rank 10 Artifact born naturally in the Emptiness. While it has low wisdom, it is very malevolent. Its only purpose is to devour powerful bloodlines and the blood vitality of mighty life forms to keep growing."

    Everybody on top of the Eldar, including Noah and the two Nightmare Lineage''s powerhouses, showed apprehension toward that sphere. A True Rank 10 Artifact is capable of immense power, high enough to sunder super universes.

    One with such an evil intent as the Primordial Famine Core is truly worthy of being a lucky chance left by the Samsara Thearch in the Nightmare Inferno Realm.

    However, the most incredible thing was that Roku had fused that monstrosity with his own heart!

    "How can you restrain it?" Noah could not help but ask. A True Rank 10 Artifact was something only life forms that have already gained Fourth Realm''s forces, like Eternal mes or Truths, could control.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Roku burst intoughter after hearing Noah''s question.

    "Hahaha, brat, not even Invictus or Venganza could get this thing under control. Only your father could force this monster into submission." Roku made a small pause as he remembered when he came into contact with the sphere.

    "There is a pact between us. We will either grow stronger together or perish into nothingness." Roku''s eyes glowed with silver mes as he uttered those words, making it clear to everybody that he did not obtain the Primordial Famine Core just by luck.

    Although the youths were full of curiosity toward the Primordial Famine Core, something else drew their attention. Thanks to the Eldar''s incredible speed, they reached the center of the Daybreak Sector very fast and saw the structure that would hold the First Daybreak Tournament.

    It was a massive ck and white tower with billions of dark red runes engraved on its walls. The size was almost asrge as Baator, and the energy it unleashed could draw awe in every life form beneath the Fourth Realm.

    "The Dream Tower, built with the bodies and broken souls of several Rank 10 life forms hunted by the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch," Roku spoke in a solemn voice as he stared at the structure.

    That tower was home to some of the most important figures of the entire Daybreak Universe and where the Sacred Kings and Thearchs would gather to discuss important matters.

    Everybody on top of the Eldar showed awe toward the tower except for Noah. It made sense since that was his home.

    As they came close to the Dream Tower, everybody noticed a massive force field made of ck-white lightning.

    "Brats, that force field is made by the Truth of the Emptiness Thearch. It will test the foundation of everybody seeking to participate in the First Samsara Tournament." Roku stared at Noah and Sirik but did not worry about them.

    His son was one of the greatest geniuses of the Daybreak Universe, and no one had a better inheritance than Noah Daybreak. If the duo can not take part in the First Samsara Tournament, then no one will.

    However, the situation of Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn was not the same.

    "You three are talented, and I can see you have truly poured your hearts and souls into your cultivation. Maintain a steady mind and push yourselves beyond your limits if needed!"

    Mathew, Niti, and Bjorn bowed toward Roku, thanking this one for his kind words, before adopting a meditative position.

    As soon as the Eldar reached the force field, the trio showed pain on their faces but could keep control. Sirik frowned a little while Noah kept smiling.

    The Eldar advanced very fast, and it was about to reach the Dream Tower, meaning the youths had the qualification to participate in the tournament when suddenly, a man appeared in their path.

 Chapter 887 Train You

    There were arcs of ck-white lightning moving around the man''s body, and the power in them was so much that not even thews of a supreme universe like the Daybreak Universe could suppress them. He had a crown made of twelve burning suns revolving around his head, and the might of his body was so much that its mere presence could twist space-time.

    All the youths seeing him felt they were not looking at a man but a universe. It was as if each of his cells was a small world capable of holding massive energy levels.

    After getting over the initial shock, Niti, Bjorn, Mathew, and Sirik kneeled before lowering their heads, and they were not alone as the two powerhouses from the Nightmare Inferno Realm also did it. Even someone like Noah, the Samsara Thearch''s second son, kneeled.

    The only one that stood straight was Roku. He smiled as he sped his hands and nodded to the man.

    "It has been a long time, Invictus."

    Ezequiel turned toward the Nightmare King. After a moment, he also sped his hands and nodded.

    "Yes, it has, Roku."

    Even if his power and status were at the highest level of the known multiverse, with only two others sharing his title, Ezequiel showed no arrogance to the man that once fought by his side against Endless Darkness. Brothers in arms did not need to kneel in front of each other.

    After that initial greeting, Invictus signaled the people kneeling to rise before focusing on Noah.

    When Noah felt that sharp gaze, he showed an awkward smile.

    "You wander off again without saying a word to your mother. She is very angry. You even tricked your brother''s mount into going along with you." Ezequiel''s voice was so powerful that it made the world tremble, but while he seemed angry, the feeling he gave was like that of an elder reprimanding a small child.

    Noah only scratched his head and did not say a word since he knew that would only make things worse for him. He had an adventurous nature and liked to roam around the universe.

    Ezequiel sighed as he saw the expression of the boy. There was no use in being angry, not to mention that as long as this one remained inside the Daybreak Universe, the Universe Will would never allow any harm to fall on him.

    "Ahhh, I assume you are all here for the tournament. Let''s go inside."

    Roku, Noah, and the others had nothing to say about that. Going along with Ezequiel would only make their trip smoother.

    The Eldar shrank until it was the size of a small snake and rolled around the Nightmare King''s right arm. If it did not, there was no way it could have entered the Dream Tower.

    Ezequiel saw that everybody was ready and waved his hand, teleporting them. The next second, they all appear in arge white room made of stones that could endure the destructive might of Extreme Rank 9 Spells!

    Sirik, Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn could not hide their shock as they saw the ease with which Invictus managed to teleport all of them. The Eldar could not even fold space, and it took all of Roku''s strength to shatter space. It was clear to them that the might of a Thearch was beyond their realm ofprehension.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then they began to look around the room and saw all sorts of trophies filling the walls. There were skulls of strange beasts and broken artifacts, each and every single one unleashing auras at the Fourth Realm!

    Although the skulls and artifacts were a wonderful sight, it did not take long for the youths to begin feeling ufortable due to the radiation they unleashed. Short-time exposure would not be too much, but if they remained here for long, their bodies or souls would either adapt or shatter to pieces.

    Unlike the youths, Roku had the power to ignore the radiation of the skulls and artifacts. He focused on them, and while they were powerful, none couldpare with his Primordial Famine Core.

    Ezequiel did not say a word before turning around and walking until reaching his throne and sitting on it. He then lowered his martial robe, showing his muscr chest and the ghastly cut that began on his shoulder and went all the way to his abdomen.

    A sense of shock assaulted the group as they saw that massive wound on Invictus. Even Roku and the two Nightmare Inferno Realm''s powerhouses were not different.

    The Emptiness Thearch was known for his incredibly powerful body, capable of withstanding Epoch Explosions, so the group could not even imagine the strength of the creature that left that wound.

    Ezequiel saw how his wound affected the people, especially the youths who grew up hearing stories of his might. Although his face showed nothing, he was d of the shock he caused in their hearts and that they learned even the mythic entities could end up hurt.

    Not giving any exnation, Ezequiel waved his hand, unleashing a silver swarm that began to leach on his wound.

    Noah overcame the sudden shock of seeing Invictus harmed and shouted.

    "Uncle, how could something like that happen!?"

    As Ezequiel saw the shock and disbelief in Noah, he frowned, and his face grew severe and eyes cold. He was about to speak when his gaze focused on Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn.

    The next second, a mighty humanoid dragon with nine silver stars around his forehead appeared in the room. He nodded to Roku before turning to the trio.

    "Please apany me. I will lead you to the ce where the other contestants for the tournament are gathering."

    Niti, Mathew, and Bjorn wanted to remain here, but it was clear it was not their ce. After saying goodbye to Noah and Sirik and giving their respect to Roku, they followed the humanoid dragon.

    Ezequiel focused on Noah again, and his aura was cold.

    "Noah, for you to react to a small wound like this with so much fervor tells me that you are still too young and naive. I was originally waiting for your father to wake up, but I guess I will have to train you sooner."

 Chapter 888 Rank 10 Hive

    Noah was surprised by the coldness and severity in Ezequiel''s voice, but those that had known him from before the birth of the Daybreak Universe, like Roku, found it very normal.

    "You are still as cruel as always, Ezequiel." Roku showed a small smile as he uttered those words before turning toward Noah.

    "Brat, no one is harsher when ites to cultivation than Invictus, but that is because he uses himself as a guideline. And other than your father and maybe the Revenge Thearch, no one can match his crazy work ethic."

    When Noah heard that, he remembered the birth of some of the greatest legends of the Neo-Demon Race, the Sky Breakers. They had to survive a battle against the Emptiness Thearch to earn that title.

    Initially, he thought that it was an exaggeration, but as he felt Ezequiel''s sharp and merciless aura, he realized they really put their lives on the line during that epic battle.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed for a moment as he analyzed his next step.

    "The preliminaries will begin in two months andst a year and a half. Since you are part of one of the Sacred Powers of the Daybreak Universe, there is no need for you to take part in it. I will use that time to train you, and you will rise to a level worthy of Master''s bloodline."

    Noah felt his entire body tremble as he heard those words and felt their severity. Due to his background, everybody would think twice before even harboring negative feelings against him. Yet, he knew that Invictus was a special case since his status was second to none in the Daybreak Universe.

    "Can I also take part in the training?"

    As Noah wondered what kind of hellish training he would face, a voice echoed through the room. He looked to the side and saw Sirik staring at Ezequiel.

    There were silver mes in Sirik''s eyes as he focused on Ezequiel. He did not know if his words would be considered disrespectful, but there was no doubt that if he lost this opportunity, he would always regret it.

    Roku was surprised by his son''s words, yet a smile full of pride appeared on his face the next second. He then turned toward Ezequiel and gave this one a meaningful nce.

    Noah clenched his fist as he saw the determination in Sirik''s eyes. His talent was greater in every aspect, but this one showed a determination born on the battlefield, something that hecked.

    Ezequiel''s eyes move between Roku and Sirik.

    "Technically, a Nightmare Kingdom is not a Sacred Power, but your foundation is wless, so there is no need for you to take part in the preliminaries. I will train you."

    After that, Ezequiel turned toward Noah, and his face grew cold again.

    "You don''t have a choice in this matter."

    Noah only nodded and did not say a word. If he were to try to refute it, he would only be embarrassing himself. Besides, seeing Sirik''s determination made his fighting spirit burst.

    Ezequiel opened his mouth, allowing a drop of golden blood so heavy that it could twist space-time to emerge. In less than a second, the drop of blood transformed into a copy of the Emptiness Thearch.

    Noah and Sirik focused on the avatar and were shocked to see that despite being born of a single drop of blood, none could measure its full power.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Before the duo could say a word, Ezequiel''s avatar waved his hand, and the trio vanished.

    Once they were alone, Roku adopted a serious expression as he focused on the wound in Ezequiel''s body.

    "What type of entity did that to you?"

    Unlike Noah''s frantic response, Roku spoke calmly and addressed the subject objectively, not letting his emotions get in the way.

    No matter what life forms outside of the Nightmare Inferno Realm thought of the Nightmare Kings, the truth was that they were all in the same boat. A threat to the Daybreak Universe was something all had to face together.

    Ezequiel would not share information about his trips with just anyone, but Roku was one of the greatest warriors of the Daybreak Universe, so he had the right to know.

    "It was a strange hive that I encountered near an anomaly in the Emptiness. It wasposed of trillions of life forms, all working as a single mind. It had roughly ten Fake Rank 10 life forms and one True Rank 10."

    Roku and the other two powerhouses from the Nightmare Inferno Realm adopted solemn expressions. That level of power surpassed the might of the old Alpha Universe!

    The Emptiness was genuinely terrifying, and an average Rank 10 life form would only be asking for death if they went too deep into it.

    "There is no need to be afraid. Although the hive teamwork is incredible, the individual power of its Rank 10 life forms are mediocre. This wound was due to my carelessness.

    I searched the soul of one of those Fake Rank 10 and faced the full mental power of the hive, paralyzing me for a moment.

    After I recover, Venganza and I will march to the hive. Ourbined powers will be enough to kill all of them. Worst case scenario, we will run."

    Ezequiel did not look down on the threat, but neither did he take it as an existential crisis. He knew how strong he and the Revenge Thearch were.

    If any of them were to face Endless Darkness right now, they could kill that man!

    "Since everything is under control, I will not bother you anymore and leave you to your healing." Roku nodded toward Ezequiel before leaving with the other two powerhouses.

    Ezequiel saw the trio leave and focused on the silver swarm around his wound. Although they were small, he could see that it wasposed of billions of tiny creatures smaller than cells with a wolf''s head and draconic body.

    Those creatures devoured the Fourth Realm''s force that infected Ezequiel''s tissues, helping him recover. Many rotted after consuming the foul energy, but some endured and adapted, growing even stronger than before dividing and giving birth to new creatures.

    Ezequiel showed a radiant smile as he saw the growth of Entropy. After dozens of thousands of years of development, the Sanctus Battle Beast had be a Rank 10 life form.

 Chapter 889 Eternal Constitution

    Noah and Sirik found themselves in a massive dimensionrger than a Principal World and full of heavenly bodies, constantly fluctuating.

    The duo looked at those massive cosmic phenomena and were amazed by the power of thews and universal forces they could find.

    "This is the amalgamation of the tiny universes that form my Bloodline Heart."

    Ezequiel''s avatar emerged in front of the duo and stared at them with cold eyes.

    The focus of Noah and Sirik skyrocketed when they saw Ezequiel''s avatar. They knew that even if the Emptiness Thearch made it with a single drop of his blood, it had more than enough power to kill both of them.

    Noah''s soul force exploded as he took out a silver spear covered in dark purple mes while Sirik grabbed hold of his swords before ming red energy enhanced them.

    Ezequiel''s avatar did not say another word before shing toward the duo at speed both could barely follow.

    Sirik''s eyes widened as he saw a fist bathed in ck-white lightning appear in front of him. Even though it seemed like a simple punch, he could feelws and a martial skill that filled his heart with awe.

    He could barely put his swords in front of his chest before the fist shed with them, sending him flying away while puking blood.

    Noah had just turned to the side when a kick bathed in ck-white lightning came at his head.

    The attack came from above, and Noah was just able to move his head to the side, making the kicknd on his shoulder before sending him crashing down.

    Noah clenched his teeth as he felt that kick shatter every bone on the left side of his body, severely damaging the vital organs inside his chest.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    As Noah shattered heavenly body after heavenly body on his path, his third eye trembled, showing him the key behind Ezequiel''s avatar''s power.

    ''That attack, the key of its power is not just physical strength but the use of universal forces and a level of martial skill that stands equal tows themselves.''

    Noah forced himself to regain control over his body as fast as possible since he wanted to respond to the next attack. However, he noticed that Ezequiel''s avatar did not pursue any of them after that initial sh.

    The duo was confused, and that feeling only grew stronger as they saw how their wounds began to heal almost instantly. Noah''s regeneration power was amazing due to his bloodline, but even he was surprised by the speed at which the massive internal damage vanished.

    Things only grew ever weirder for the duo when they saw that the heavenly bodies they destroyed were reforming.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "This dimension is a perfect system in which no energy is lost. Everything that breaks will reform to its original state, no matter the damage or the level of destruction it endures. Only forces at the Fourth Realm can break it, and no one here can achieve that."

    Noah and Sirik were astonished when they heard Ezequiel''s words. Suddenly, a sense of enlightenment appeared in the eyes of the first before utter shock assaulted him.

    "This dimension is made of the tiny inner universes inside the cells that form your heart. If the energy in them can not be destroyed by anything beneath Rank 10, doesn''t that mean your body is immune to attacks thatck a Truth or an Eternal me''s enhancement!?"

    When Sirik heard Noah''s words, his eyes showed a sense of utter awe. Although a Rank 10 life form can easily defeat a Peak Fourth Evolution Extreme Rank 9 life form, if the number of thest ones was high enough, they could win.

    However, if Noah''s words were correct, Ezequiel could allow Extreme Rank 9 life forms to rain destructive spells on him without end and never suffer any damage.

    "This is my Eternal Constitution. It is a unique ability I obtained after harvesting the full power of my Truth."

    Noah and Sirik could not hide the awe in their eyes as they heard that. It was clear to them that the Emptiness Thearch had reached a level where he could crush Endless Darkness, the entity that once threatened to swallow the entire multiverse.

    "Prepare yourself. In this ce, you will not die no matter how much damage I do to you, but that doesn''t mean you will not suffer."

    The ck-white lightning that covered the avatar exploded with immense power, making the dimension tremble.

    "Pain is just weakness leaving the body. I will purge every ounce of weakness inside the two of you."

    The grip of Noah and Sirik over their weapons tightened as they heard those words, and they were sure that the Emptiness Thearch would submit them to hell. Still, their eyes burned with silver mes as they were ready to take this challenge head-on and rise beyond their limits.

    ---

    While Noah and Sirik were in their own hell, hundreds of millions of the greatest geniuses of the Daybreak Universe fought to the end, butchering each other.

    Mighty spells that could easily destroy Low Worlds sted Neo-Demons to pieces. That level of carnage would be hard to find in the Nightmare Inferno Realm, much less in a utopia like the Daybreak Universe.

    Even more shocking was that billions of virtual screens covered the universe, allowing all Neo-Demon, Eldars, and Depravitas to see that bloodbath.

    All those who saw that ughter did it with smiles, cheering every time people in their sector killed someone else. The reason why none of them found it appalling was that no one truly perished.

    The preliminaries of the First Samsara Tournament took ce inside the Inner Universe of the Revenge Thearch.

    While the domain over the samsara of Venganza could not equal that of Zatiel, it was more than enough to instantly revive any life form beneath Rank 8 that perished inside his Inner Universe.

    Although the preliminaries seemed like a simple battle royale, it was much more than that.

 Chapter 890 End Of The Preliminaries

    The preliminaries of the First Samsara Tournament took ce inside the Inner Universe of one of the mightiest life forms in the known multiverse, the Revenge Thearch.

    At simple sight, it seemed like a ferocious battle royale with the uniqueness that none of the participants truly perished, but it was much more than that.

    The Revenge Thearch divided the preliminaries into stages, and the main goal was to harvest as much Raw Eternal me as possible. There were many ways to do it, with the most essible being defeating the me Elementals spread around the Inner Universe.

    Those me Elementals were incarnations made by the Revenge Thearch using creatures he captured in the Emptiness along with his Eternal me of Revenge. The strength of those beings had a wide range, but at the first stage, they were pretty weak, and most geniuses could easily defeat them with little effort.

    Of course, since they were weak, the amount of Raw Eternal me you obtained from them was also little. Luckily, there was another way to get it, and that was stealing it from others. Every time a contestant defeated someone, they would get half of the Raw Eternal me reaped from that person.

    That was why the geniuses entered such a savage fight among themselves. They all gave everything they had to obtain as much Raw Eternal me as possible since only those at the top 300 would pass the preliminaries.

    The first stage of the preliminariessted three months, and only the top 1% passed to the next stage. Those expelled from the Inner Universe of the Revenge Thearch did it with gloomy expressions on their faces, but the ones that remained could not hide their thrill.

    After the first stage was over and before the second would start, all the Raw Eternal me that the geniuses had obtained merged into their souls, improving their foundation and talent.

    Geniuses that came from Great Powers did not have to participate in the preliminaries not because of favoritism, but so they would not take away this chance from others.

    The moment the second stage began, the geniuses found out that not only the other participants had grown stronger, but the me Elementals also did it. It did not end there, as the space in which they fought was reduced by 99%, making the carnage grow exponentially.

    Neo-Demon, Depravitas, and Eldars from all over the Daybreak Universe saw those fights, and there were even virtual screens in the Nightmare Inferno Realm. It was truly a sight to behold.

    Finally, after another twelve months and four stages, each more brutal than the previous one, the preliminaries were over, and the top 300 rose from the initial hundred of millions of geniuses.

    Those 300 might not havee from Great Powers or have teachers at the level of the legends Sacred Kings, but their powers were top tier. Each and every single one showed potential and destiny to reach Extreme Rank 9, bing a powerhouse of the Daybreak Universe.

    After the preliminaries were over, all the geniuses had three months to rest and spend with their loved ones before the semi-final began.

    Although a journey to the Daybreak Sector was not easy, the Sacred Kings took the job of bringing the family of those top 300 geniuses. There was nothing wrong with taking a moment to rest, and there was no better ce to do it than with family.

    ---

    Noah and Sirik unleashed a barrage of spear strikes and sword attacks showing an extraordinary level of martial skill and domain over thews.

    However, while their teamwork could push a Rank 9 life form to the edge, the man they were fighting could easily counter everything that theyunched at him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Ezequiel''s avatar would push the swords and spear away, using his body to counter their strength and his lightning to nullify the energy in those attacks.

    Despite the immense difference between their powers, Noah and Sirik''s eyes showed absolute focus and resolution as they continued fighting with everything they had.

    The avatar had already destroyed the duo''s bodies and souls countless times, but they returned stronger each time. All their hesitation and apprehension had vanished, and the fact they faced one of the strongest life forms in the multiverse no longer affected their state of mind.

    "?BOOOM!"

    Noah and Sirik crashed against a ming heavenly body after Ezequiel''s avatar sent them flying away. Still, they immediately emerged from it, bathed in mes, and shed toward their opponent with all their power.

    Ezequiel''s avatar''s eyes showed a meaningful light as he saw the growth of the duo, especially in Noah, who had shed away his naivety.

    Suddenly, the avatar''s eyes narrowed, and before the duo could do anything, they were teleported out of the dimension.

    Noah and Sirik were still full of battle intent when they appeared back in the room, but it did notst as they faced the full aura of the Emptiness Thearch.

    One thing was to face an avatar made from a drop of his blood, but another entirely different was to challenge the True Rank 10 life form when they were still at Rank 7.

    "The preliminaries are over, and the resting period is also about to end. The semi-final is about to start, and you two must participate. Remain with your father and mother in the meantime."

    Ezequiel did not say anything else before waving his hand, sending Noah to Zitra, and Sirik to Roku. After the duo was gone, he took a deep breath before his energy exploded.

    ck-white lightning that could sunder an entire super universe emerged from the Emptiness Thearch''s body and began to gather on top of the Dream Tower.

    It did not take long for another equally powerful force to emerge from the Dream Tower. It came in the form of dark red mes that could reduce everything beneath the Fourth Realm to ashes.

    The ck-white lightning and the dark red mes began to fuse in the sky, and soon they formed a massive colosseum that unleashed a shockingly powerful aura.

    All life forms in the Daybreak Sector turned toward the colosseum made with the Truth of the Emptiness Thearch and the Eternal me of the Revenge Thearch.

    That would be where the semi-final of the First Samsara Tournament would take ce.

 Chapter 891 Zatiels Soul Phantom

    The colosseum had thousands of seats, a very small number considering the trillions watching the First Samsara Tournament. It was clear that only those with an extremely high status or familiars of the top 300 geniuses from the preliminaries would be allowed in it.

    At the head of the colosseum, there was a special sector separated from the rest of the seats. In it, there were nine small thrones and three big ones.

    Soon people began to upy the seats. One group had royal auras indicating that they had positions of great power and responsibility. Nevertheless, others were different, looking around with wonder at the superb creation and the legendary individuals around them.

    The second group belonged to the families of those new geniuses that rose to fame during the preliminaries. Their eyes glowed with pride and awe as they saw the majestic scene around them.

    Once those that earned the right to see the semi-finals with their own eyes took their seats, three hundred and twenty-nine figures emerged from the ground. They all had glorious auras, and the eyes of many burned with silver light due to their bursting willpower.

    Those were the three hundred geniuses that rose from hundreds of millions of contestants from the preliminaries and the twenty-nine descendants of Great Powers that had trained their entire life for a moment like this one. All of them were young and with a fighting spirit that seemed to reach the highest heaven.

    Some geniuses stared at their families watching them, and there was an immense sense of pride in their hearts, especially those from humble origins. Just this scene was enough for their mothers and fathers to boast to their friends for the rest of their lives.

    Suddenly, nine beams of immense power descended from the sky andnded in the nine small thrones.

    The thousands of people in the colosseum turned toward those nine individuals with reverence in their eyes. Each of them had a monstrous might and seemed to harmonize with the universe itself.

    Those were the Nine Sacred Kings. Life forms with Rank 10 battle power!

    Many of the people present could not take their eyes away from those nine. They were legends among legends, warriors with a piece of the Samsara Thearch''s soul inside them and controlled one of the Nine Great Inheritances.

    However, the ones that came next were even more impressive.

    "CRACK!"

    "CRACK!"

    Space-time shattered as portals emerged above the colosseum, revealing two individuals. One of them was bathed in ck-white lightning while the eyes of the other burned with a dark red me.

    The Nine Sacred Kings were divine entities in the Daybreak Universe, but even they stared at the duo in the sky with awe. One of them had a body that could endure Epoch Explosions and reconstruct from a single drop of blood, while the soul force of the other could flood a super universe and give birth to all sorts of miracles and nightmares.

    Ezequiel and Venganza stared at each other before taking a step forward, immediately appearing on two of therge thrones. The Emptiness Thearch took the one on the right, while the Revenge Thearch took the one on the left.

    The middle throne remained empty, but no one found it odd as everybody knew it was reserved for the mightiest of all, the Lord of All Existence.

    Although they knew that it might be thousands of years before the Lord of All Existence woke up, whenever the Sacred Kings and Thearchs gathered, they would always leave a ce empty for the Samsara Thearch as a disy of their undying respect.

    Once the nine Sacred Kings and the two Thearchs took their seats, all the colosseum stood up and bowed toward them before shouting in unison.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "We pay our respects to the Sacred Kings and the Thearchs!"

    Those words echoed around the colosseum and spread across the entire Daybreak Sector.

    After paying their respects, the spectators returned to their seats while the geniuses stood straight, waiting for instructions.

    None of the Sacred Kings or Thearchs said a word, but the sky above the Daybreak Sector began to glow as a terrific matrix appeared.

    That matrix was not other than the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation, and from it, a man with noble clothes and a crow mask began to descend.

    "Geniuses from the Daybreak Universe, I am the Sacred Guardian of the Samsara Realm and will be the host for the semi-finals of the First Samsara Tournament."

    Hades stared at the geniuses with arge smile under his crow mask. Seeing such a promising generation in the Daybreak Universe made him very happy.

    All the geniuses sped their hands and bowed toward Hades, showing great respect. Although the Sacred Guardian of the Samsara Realm was not as mighty as the Sacred Kings, the Samsara Thearch gave him that position, showing how much trust the Lord of All Existence had in him.

    Hades nodded to the geniuses, signaling they could rise before turning toward the Sacred Kings.

    "I ask the Sacred Kings for their help."

    After Hades spoke those words, the Nine Sacred Kings rose from their thrones before making their soul force explode, with a sky-blue beaming from each of them.

    That monstrous soul force began tobine in the sky, and it was not long before a phantom emerged.

    All those that saw that phantom felt a sense of utter awe assaulting their hearts. Even Ezequiel and Venganza showed absolute respect toward him.

    He had three eyes that seemed to grant him domain over all existence, demonic dragon wings that could sunder the heavens, and a golden crown that bestowed absolute physical strength.

    That man was the First Neo-Demon, the Creator of the Depravita Race, and the Forefather of the Eldar Race.

    Noah stared at the phantom, and he could not hide the wonder and longing in his heart. The young man had seen him many times in pictures and even illusions, but only now that the Nine Sacred Kings summoned him using the pieces of his soul did he feel his true presence.

    ''That is my father!''

    The phantom born of thebined soul force of the Nine Sacred Kings belonged to no other than Zatiel Daybreak.

 Chapter 892 Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds

    Zatiel''s soul phantom unleashed an aura so majestic that the entire universe trembled for an instant. However, although the Sacred Kings made it with the Samsara Thearch''s soul force, it was just an incarnation.

    After a moment, its majestic and oppressing aura weakened, allowing the geniuses to take a breath.

    Noah, Sirik, and all the other geniuses nced at the soul phantom and saw how the force in this one exploded, making nine majestic heavenly bodies emerge in the sky.

    Everybody watching from inside the colosseum saw those worlds and the different powers inside them, making them wonder what the semi-finals would hold for the geniuses.

    Slowly, those majestic worlds began forming a pir, with the first one at the feet of Zatiel''s soul phantom and thest right before his face.

    Hades'' aura spiked for a moment, driving the cadets'' attention to him as he prepared to give the instructions.

    "The semi-finals will take ce in the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds. Each of those majestic heavenly bodies epasses one period of the Lord of All Existence''s life.

    Your missions are to perceive thews, Concepts, and universal forces in each of those worlds, allowing you to awaken a memory of the Samsara Thearch before rising to the next one.

    The fewer the people in each of the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds, the easier it would be for the rest to understand its essence. That means that the faster you rise, the easier it will be to reach the final world.

    Of course, you can also diminish the number of people in your world by defeating them. If someone is about to die, the Thearchs will take them out before any lethal damage.

    Feel free to go all out if that is what you want since it is not possible for an ident to happen.

    The first thirty-three to understand the essence of the Ninth Sacred Samsara World will pass to the finals."

    As soon as Hades finished with his words, all the cadets nced at each other. Almost ny percent of them would fail, and everyone was a possible enemy.

    Hades smiled as he saw the fighting will in those youths and nodded.

    "The first Sacred Samsara World is the Sundered Agony World. All geniuses from the Daybreak Universe, march!"

    Every single one of those geniuses made their energy explode as they shed toward that first world, ready to give everything they had.

    Noah''s eyes burned with silver light as he prepared himself to crush every obstacle on his path, just like his father did dozens of thousands of years ago.

    When Noah was about to reach the world''s surface, he felt a force take control of his body, teleporting him to a random location. First, a blinding light assaulted him, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself in the middle of a storm of apocalyptic proportions.

    Noah looked up and saw ck clouds that covered the sky as far as the eye could see, and beneath him was a raging ocean generating waves that could rise millions of kilometers.

    "?BOOM!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Suddenly, Noah heard a powerful thunder that disoriented him, but that state did notst long as a sense of utter danger assaulted him. He was able to move to the side in thest second, just in time to dodge a mighty lightning arc that came crashing down from the sky.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw that lightning collided with the raging ocean, and he knew that had itnded on him, it would have left severe wounds.

    However, Noah was not out of danger yet, as a few seconds after the lightning fell, a powerful wave rose from the ocean and threatened to swallow him.

    Noah took out a spear bathed in purple mes and hacked with all his strength at the mighty waveing toward him.

    "Samsara sh!" Noah''s spear unleashed a purple arc of energy that seemed capable of cutting thews and Concepts.

    The attack was far from being able to really cut the Daybreak Universe''sws and Concepts, but if Noah''s cultivation and power rose high enough, it could do it.

    That purple arc of energy cut the mighty wave, saving Noah from drowning in that raging ocean.

    Noah took several deep breaths as he calmed down and analyzed the situation.

    ''This Sundered Agony World is a death trap. I must be on the lookout for other contestants and dodge this raging storm, all while I perceive the world''s essence.''

    Noah felt that the difficulty of the semi-finals was oundish. Still,ining would get him nothing, so he adopted a meditative position while focusing on his third eye, trying to use that sacred organ to decipher the world''s essence.

    The people in the colosseum look at the Sundered Agony World with worry and anticipation, hoping their loved ones will rise higher and higher.

    The Nine Sacred Kings also paid attention to the geniuses inside the Sundered Agony World, and their souls were strong enough to allow them to see the three hundred and twenty-nine people at once.

    "Hahaha, your little brother is fast, Genesis. He immediately entered a state ofplete focus and began deciphering the essence of the Sundered Agony World."

    A young man with a spear and twelve ck wings bathed in blue mes that seemed capable of burning without end spoke about Noah''s advance.

    "That brat usuallycks focus, but he seems to have grown more mature over thest few months." The Genesis Sacred King nced at the man on one of the giant thrones before focusing again on the Sundered Agony World.

    "It is good that he has tempered his will to this task. Although his talent and perceptions are incredibly high, they would not have been enough. I hope he can be among the top three to reach the Ninth Sacred World."

    Dante showed a small smile as he saw Noah''s hard work. He did not like his brother''s easygoing attitude, but he loved this one too much and could not harden his heart and deliver the proper training.

    Luckily, Ezequiel did not have that problem.

 Chapter 893 The Nine Sacred Kings (I)

    After focusing on Noah for a moment, Dante turned toward another youth with golden wings set aze by a dark blue fire. He softly nodded as the young man broke into the sky and began to battle the world-destroying lightning.

    The youth had a massive broadsword, and every time he swung it, he would unleash powerful gales due to the monstrous strength behind the weapon. Despite the power of those lightning arcs, nothing could endure the might of his attacks.

    However, Dante was powerful enough to see that the key behind the young man''s power was not strength but the dark blue me that seemed capable of erasing the meaning of existence itself.

    "It seems that the brat from your Lineage is also very impressive, Nihility. I can even feel the Nihility Force in his attacks."

    The Nihility Sacred King, Nero, began tough as he heard that.

    "Hahahaha, that is right. Azazel has mastered the Nihility Inheritance to a very decent level. His attacks already carry a fragment of the Nihility Force left behind by your father, the Lord of All Existence."

    The exchange between the Nihility Sacred King and the Genesis Sacred King became the focus of the other Sacred Kings because they saw how Azazel was moving in Noah''s direction.

    The young Fallen was on top of the clouds and had no idea what was beneath it, but if he kept advancing, they would meet each other.

    Noah was in meditation when his eyes widened as he saw a figure destroy part of the storm clouds above his head. Azazel''s reaction was the same when he saw the three-eyed youth.

    Both of them were shocked, but itsted less than a second before the energy inside their bodies burst with all their power.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Noah and Azazel roared as the sword of one descended from the sky while the spear of the other rose with the intent to shatter the firmament.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    An explosion of dark blue and purple fire flooded the sky, sting the storm clouds.

    Azazel could not hide the shock on his face when he saw that the spear''s mes managed to resist the power of his Nihility Force.

    ''Nihility is supposed to be a force that can erase anything. Only powers at the level of Nine Sacred Inheritance can endure it!''

    Noah''s shock was not any lesser as he used all his strength, unleashing the full might of his bloodline, yet it ended in a draw. If it were before his training with Ezequiel, he would have considered pulling back, but now the only emotion in his eyes was ferocity.

    His third eye began to bleed as his purple mes burst with even greater power.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Azazel saw his opponent''s fury and showed a bloodthirsty smile as his wings began to burn, increasing his sword''s and Nihility Force''s might.

    Spear and sword shed at superluminal speed, and the strength of those two Rank 7 life forms unleashed was enough to do irreparable damage to a High World!

    The Sacred King focused on the battle momentarily before looking at others. Their souls allowed them to see that neither Noah nor Azazel was strong enough to ovee the other.

    As expected, after their 100th sh, Noah and Azazel stared at each other for a second before shing in different directions.

    "Hmph, these brats have immense talent, but their killing intent and skills are average. They enjoy bloodlines and inheritances that we could only dream about during our youth, yet their minds and wills are still too immature." An old man with a short white beard spoke with visible anger as he stared at the geniuses battling in the Sundered Agony World.

    He was the Sacred King of Endlessness, Issac. His entire body glowed with purple light as small wisps of mes emerged from his eyes and mouth from time to time.

    The Endlessness Inheritance allowed you to create an Endless Samsara Fire, a force that you would feed with your entire body and soul.

    Your attacks no longer needed to use soul force or physical strength, as they could depend solely on the might of your Endless Samsara Fire. It was a power that the Samsara Thearch generated as he achieved a wless synergy among his Cores of Existence.

    "Their upbringing is different from ours, who had to fight every day of our lives, but there are still some that had true killing intent in their mind, like Roku''s brat." A man with a youthful appearance and a sword and staff behind his back spoke with a small smile. He seemed the weakest since his aura was almost null, but all the Sacred Kings knew that underestimating him would be a grave mistake.

    That young man was the Sacred King of Unity, Salomon. Inside his soul was a tiny dot the size of a grain of rice, in which he hadpressed the full strength of his entire existence.

    Every time he released his power, it was like seeing a volcano that had suppressed its might for ten thousand years.

    "If I am not wrong, that brat trained beneath your guide for a long time, did not Sword?"

    The Sacred Sword King, Heinz, nodded softly, and there was a praising light in his eyes as he focused on Sirik.

    "Rouk''s brat is very good, and all his attacks carry a perfect killing intent. The youths from the Nightmare Inferno Realm might not have better skills or bloodlines, but their mentality is what you need to fight to the death. The others are too soft."

    "Ahh, and what is wrong with that? Why do you want them to be hard? I am happy that our universe can raise a generation that enjoys its youth and doesn''t need to fear the unknown."

    An old man with a peaceful expression spoke back to the trio, who seemed to look down on those that lived their lives inplete peace. There was a sense of absolute harmonying from his entire being.

    He was the Sacred King of Harmony, the World Tree. His inheritance allowed him to harmonize with everything, granting him the power of any universe in which he found himself, and he could even summon the might of the Emptiness.

 Chapter 894 The Nine Sacred Kings (II)

    Issac turned toward the World Tree with exasperation on his face. It was clear that this was not the first time that the ideology of the Sacred King of Endlessness shed with that of the Sacred King of Harmony.

    "Old bark, what about the future cmities that might fall on the universe? How can we expect them to face them off if their hearts and minds are not ready to take the impossible decision that might be needed?"

    En turned toward Issac, and while there was still pure harmony on his face, there was also a mocking smile.

    "Old baby, it is our job to protect the universe, not theirs. Instead of expecting the new generation to grow strong enough, we should aim to break the shackles and enter the Fourth Realm." En made a small pause at this point and focused on Issac, Salomon, and Heinz.

    "Besides, it was the wish of the Lord of All Existence that the new generation could choose peace if they so desire. If someone wants to take the path of danger and power, that must be their decision and not a response to the circumstances of their birth.

    I assume you three are not saying that Samsara Thearch''s dogma is wrong."

    The Sacred Kings of Endlessness, Sword, and Unity showed annoyed expressions when they heard that. Although each of them respected the Samsara Thearch from the bottom of their heart and would not hesitate to burn their souls in his name, that did not mean they shared his way of seeing things.

    "Enough. We only need to focus on our powers and do our best to rise to a level where we can assist the Lord of All Existence in case he needs our help while guiding the new generation and those that want to take the path of true cultivation. Don''t you think so, Imperishable?"

    The one that interrupted the discussion between the four Sacred Kings was the youngest of all the Nine Sacred Kings. His appearance was that of a young man whose eyes burned with an indomitable heroic spirit.

    He was the Sacred King of Unbreakable Spirit, the Depravita of Greed, Codicia.

    The Unbreakable Spirit Inheritance was special in the sense that it did not grant a massive boost to the user''s battle strength, but it refined your soul to the point that nothing could corrupt it, and even life forms at the Fourth Realm would find it near impossible to erase it.

    The one Codicia spoke to also had a youthful appearance. He had ck hair, dark red energy bathed his body, and a mighty spear behind his back unleashed the aura of the Fourth Realm.

    That man was no other than Ivar the wless, the Sacred King of Imperishable Body.

    Just like the Unbreakable Spirit Inheritance granted a nearly indestructible soul, the Imperishable Body Inheritance granted a virtually invincible body. Actually, when it came to physical might, Ivar came second only to Ezequiel.

    "Peace makes man soft, but it also makes children happy. As long as we are powerful enough, everything will be fine."

    Codicia nodded as he agreed with those words. He was not so naive as to think they would always be fine since the Emptiness was infinite and full of dangers, but as long as the old generation kept getting stronger, they would be able to protect their home and loved ones.

    The Depravita of Greed was about to continue talking when his eyes narrowed, and he focused on a battle inside the Sundered Agony World.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    One of the fighters was a man covered with a red ming robe made of Depravita Aura. His name was Beleth, and he was one of the greatest geniuses of the Depravita Race, having already harmonized to a superb level with the Concept of Wrath.

    Beleth used two massive bone swords that could shatter everything in their path, but his opponent managed to counter them with her fist.

    The one Beleth fought was a gorgeous woman with long silver hair, ck and white eyes, and four golden suns revolving around her head like a crown.

    The young woman smiled as she dashed forward like a battle maniac,unching punches covered in ck and white lightning with the power of the Emptiness.

    "Hahaha, that is the best you can do. What a sissy!" The girlughed as she continued with her onught.

    Beleth did not lose control under the girl''s mockery and kept using his sword to block and counter the fist bathed in ck and white lightning. Even though his battle power was slightly inferior, he remained in control and took advantage of every opening in his opponent.

    "Aaa, poor Beleth, he is really unlucky. As someone that harmonized with the Concept of Wrath, his battle style is too direct.

    Against anyone else, there would be no problem, but it is almost impossible to win a melee fight with that girl."

    Codicia sighed as he saw one of his race''s best geniuses slowly being pushed back. The other Sacred King nodded at his words since he knew that the girl had the bloodline that granted the mightiest of physical bodies in the entire known multiverse.

    The duo on the giant thrones above the Sacred Kings also focused on the fight, and they nodded.

    "I am impressed by the level of control and determination in that young Depravita. Despite harmonizing with one of the wildest Concepts, he keeps a cool head in the midst of battle."

    The Emptiness Thearch was truly impressed by Beleth''s control. Even if Depravitas were no longer wild beasts upon birth like in the Prima Universe, they were still a very emotional race.

    Ezequiel was sure that there was a deep desire in Beleth to get wild and attack like a madman, but decades of training and meditation had honed his spirit and mind.

    "Athea is also impressive. She is advancing really fast in the Emptiness Inheritance. Although her attitude needs some refinement."

    Despite hisst words, the Revenge Thearch''s eyes glowed with a praising light as he focused on the girl.

 Chapter 895 The Nine Sacred Kings (III)

    Ezequiel could not help but frown as he heard Venganza''s words. It was not the Revenge Thearch that bothered him, but the fact that this one was right. His daughter had a near-infinite potential, but while there was a ferocious battle drive in her heart, shecked theposure of a true warrior.

    The Emptiness Thearch would have wanted to give her proper training as he did with Noah, but he could not. It was not that his heart was not strong enough to put his daughter through bloody training, but doing that would incite the wrath of the only person he did not dare to anger.

    "Ahh, that unruly girl sure is lucky to have you as a mother." Ezequiel sighed as he uttered those words softly and turned toward a group made of powerful Primordials. At the center was a woman with nine silver stars bathed in gold around her head, cheering passionately.

    Numir treated Ezequiel like a divine being, loving and worshiping him, but there was one thing that she adored even more, and that was the fruit of their love, her only daughter, Athea Invictus.

    When the mighty Emptiness Thearch proposed giving his daughter proper training to fix her wild nature, Numir went berserker. Even the mighty Ezequiel, the man that knew no rival, had topromise in the face of his furious wife.

    Some of the Sacred Kings turned toward Ezequiel since they all knew about the difficulty this one had with his daughter''s training, but when they saw the ck-and-white lightning in his eyes, they all looked away.

    "Ahm, Athea is undoubtedly impressive, but the brats from the Depravita Sacred Mountain are not any worse, don''t you think so, brother?" Codicia attempted to change the subject to alleviate the tension, but a strange expression appeared on his face as he turned to the one he was talking to.

    The other Sacred Kings also turned toward thest Depravita in the thrones, the Sacred King of the mightiest Sacred Mountain, and could not help but shake their heads.

    The Depravita Sacred King was a gorgeous man with a golden crown over his head and a yellow robe made of an extremely mighty Eternal me. He mastered the Depravita Inheritance, the power to break the confines of Concepts and create reality out of pure thoughts.

    Orgullo stared at the Sundered Agony World with a peaceful expression, but all the Sacred Kings knew this one was not paying attention. He was sleeping.

    That easy-going attitude exasperated the other Sacred Kings, but there was nothing they could say to the man since he was, by far, the strongest of the Nine Sacred Kings!

    Actually, ording to the analysis the other Sacred Kings made when they faced threats together on the Emptiness, Orgullo''s domain over his Eternal me already allowed him to rise to the Fourth Realm following the Concept Path.

    Although the Depravita of Pride did not say it, many guessed he wanted to rise to the Fourth Realm after unlocking his Truth, simultaneously breaking through in both paths as the Samsara Thearch did.

    That path showed not only the Depravita Sacred King''s extreme arrogance, but there was also an objectiveponent to his decision.

    After Ezequiel and Venganza broke through the Fourth Realm, they found it very difficult to raise the Path of Concept and Path of Laws to the next level.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was hard to tell whether theirck of domain over those fields prevented them from advancing or that rising to the Fourth Realm in a sole path generated a handicap since that cultivation stage was still a mystery, even for the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch.

    The only one that could give them a proper answer was the Samsara Thearch since his cultivation domain surpassed that of everybody. He had mighty Omnipotence, which allowed him to obtain the answer to any question he might have.

    "Hmph." A sneer echoed among the thrones, waking up Orgullo.

    The Depravita of Pride frowned, but when he turned to the origin of the sneer and saw the annoyed look in the Revenge Thearch, he only shrugged his shoulders and showed an awkward smile. Even if he was the Depravita Sacred King, Orgullo knew that the mightiest warrior of the Depravita Race would always be the Depravita of Revenge.

    Orgullo could be a mighty Thearch using the extremely powerful Concept of Pride. Still, even then, the Depravita of Revenge would be stronger due to his Samsara of Sin and Man and the ability to fuse with other Depravitas wlessly.

    "You should be paying attention. That man is also taking this trial, and it would be a grave sin if we fail to develop his full potential."

    "Hahaha, Leader, you worry too much. He is actually quite annoying to train.

    No matter what type of training I gave him, he was always pushing himself even harder. I could do little other than watch over him."

    The exchange between Revenge Thearch and the Depravita Sacred King surprised the other Sacred Kings. For Venganza and Orgullo to care so much about a young Depravita, he must be beyond special.

    All of them were curious, but the duo did not exchange more words.

    The Sacred Kings and even Ezequiel used their souls to focus on all the Depravitas inside the Sundered Agony World, and one rose among the others.

    He had not moved a single muscle since the moment he entered the world, which is why the Sacred Kings and Ezequiel overlooked him, but now that they focused on him, they could see he was indeed special.

    Arge cloak was covering his figure, and it seemed to be made of a unique material since not even Ezequiel''s soul force could pierce through it. There was nothing wrong with the man wanting to cover his appearance, so they just watched him.

    Lightning fell from the sky, and giant waves rose from the ocean, but unlike everybody else in the world, the man stood steady, allowing those destructive powers to sh against his body!

 Chapter 896 Raising To The Second Sacred Samsara World

    The Nine Sacred Kings focused on the young Depravita, and the more they saw, the more impressed they were.

    The lightning falling from the sky and the waves rising from the ocean were more powerful than any of the Rank 7 life forms inside the Sundered Agony World should be able to endure, no matter how talented they were.

    And despite all that, the Depravita took it head-on without moving a single step.

    Ezequiel and the Sacred Kings were powerful enough to understand the secret behind the Depravita''s actions immediately.

    The moment lightning or a wave crashed into his body, the Depravita would make all that energy course through his veins before dispersing it. That process allowed him to face those natural disasters, but it involved immense pain.

    "He is brilliant. As soon as that man entered the world, he understood that the fastest way toprehend the essence of the Sundered Agony World was to embrace the pain, just like Master did during that period of his life."

    Ezequiel softly nodded as he stared at the Depravita, and it was clear he was impressed by the youth.

    "What is his name?"

    Venganza saw how all the Sacred Kings focused on him as Ezequiel made that question.

    "He called himself Beelzebub."

    The Depravita Sacred Mountain gave birth to the Daybreak Universe''s Depravitas, so they had no birth father or mother and chose their name for themselves.

    Some Depravita like to call themselves ording to the Concept they sought to harmonize with, but others just use a random name. It seemed that this genius was of the second kind.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the other Sacred Kings focused on Beelzebub for a few moments before concentrating on different subjects.

    Although Beelzebub was undoubtedly amazing, the Sacred Kings were life forms with a step in the Fourth Realm, so they were just a little impressed.

    Since that was the Sacred Kings reactions, there was no need to mention how Ezequiel would react. The fact the Emptiness Thearch showed surprise and a sh of admiration was something even the most mighty life form in the multiverse should feel honored.

    Geniuses continue seeking enlightenment about thews, Concepts, and elemental forces of the Sundered Agony World while fighting spread all across the world.

    Noah had just made a man with twelve wings fly away after severely wounding him. He was about to continue his meditation when a beam of light appeared in the distance.

    No matter what they were doing or their location, every genius could see that beam of light rising into the sky beyond the limits of the Sundered Agony World.

    Although they had never seen it before, they knew what it meant. Someone had managed to awaken the memory of the Samsara Thearch that gave birth to this world!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings turned toward the person inside the beam of light, and none of them were surprised to see that the one that firstpleted the Sundered Agony World was Beelzebub.

    Beelzebub''s eyes glowed with purple light as he experienced the memories of the Samsara Thearch. However, that was not all that happened.

    The Sundered Agony World, born out of the Samsara Thearch''s soul force, began to baptize the Depravita with itsws, Concepts, and natural forces. That meant his entire existence, every particle of his body and soul, underwent a level of refinement that couldpare with the one experienced on his rise to the Third Realm.

    The Depravita felt his bursting strength, and once the memory was over, he looked to the sky before flying up, breaking through the firmament and rising to the second Sacred Samsara World.

    Noah saw everything from a distance and could not help but clench his fists. He knew that while the First Samsara Tournament was open to the entire universe, its true goal was to celebrate hising of age and expose his might to the entire universe, yet he was failing.

    For the first time in his life, Noah felt the pressure ofparing his talent to someone else anding second. His bloodline came from the mightiest life form in all existence, so he could only me himself for his weakness.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he took his eyes away from Beelzebub and looked at his daughter and Noah.

    The expression of Noah and Athea was simr. Both were shocked that someone managed to disy an even more extraordinary talent than them.

    The Emptiness Thearch smiled as he saw that. During his youth, no one couldpare to his talent, but luckily there was always Zatiel, allowing him never to be content with his current power and always striving for more.

    Beelzebub could do the same for Noah and Athea, which Ezequiel was happy to see.

    Noah took a deep breath and calmed his mind, not making excuses and epting that the Depravita had managed to defeat him. Of course, he did not simply surrender, and just because he failed toe on top in the Sundered Agony World, that did not mean the same would happen in the second Samsara Sacred World.

    Noah adopted a meditative position, allowing the world''s rage to fall on him and freeing his mind from everything else. He had been close, so it did not take him long to finally achieve the breakthrough and harmony with the world''sws, Concepts, and elemental forces.

    A beam of light covered Noah''s body as he finally managed to awaken the memory of the Samsara Thearch hidden inside this world.

    Memories flooded Noah''s mind, and a tender smile appeared. The reason for that juvenile reaction was that the Sundered Agony World was the manifestation of the time when Zatiel Daybreak had to split his soul in two during the Beta Heavenly World to trick the entity at that point known as Sage.

    The sky full of storms and the chaotic ocean represented the two parts of the Samsara Thearch''s soul that were in absolute agony.

    It was also during that time that the love between Noah''s mother, Zitra, and Zatiel flourished.

    After having experienced the baptism of the Sundered Agony World, Noah''s eyes burst with a mighty fighting spirit, and he shed to the second Sacred Samsara World.

 Chapter 897 Beginning And End World

    "Wee to the Beginning and End World."

    Noah heard those words in his mind, and his instincts screamed danger before he could even open his eyes. He moved to the side, dodging at thest second a warrior in white armor that rose into the sky.

    Noah took his weapon to fight against the white warrior, but he saw that he was not this one''s target.

    Just as the white warrior rose in the sky, another in ck armor descended. Each had nothing but pure killing intent in their heart toward their enemy.

    Noah saw how the white warrior pierced the chest of the ck one with a sword, and he thought that was all, but he was wrong.

    The ck warrior bit toward its enemy''s neck with so much strength that blood sshed everywhere.

    "AHHH!" A scream of pain emerged from the white warrior, but it did not let go of its sword and pushed it up, splitting the ck warrior in half.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw that level of savagery. He had never seen a battle like that, where the desire to kill the other party mattered more than your own life.

    He then saw the white warrior with blood leaking from its open neck turning to him, making him tightened the grip around his spear.

    If Noah had found himself as the target of such a bloodthirsty entity before his training with Ezequiel, his emotions would have gotten the best of him, and he would have attacked without thinking.

    However, Noah''s willpower was powerful enough to allow him to keep control even in a situation like that.

    The white warrior stared at Noah for a second before looking away and shing to the sky toward another ck warrior. It showed no concern for its wounds, and the only thing in its mind seemed to be killing the enemy.

    Noah nced at the white warrior before unleashing his consciousness and seeing the countless battles covering this world.

    White warriors emerged from the ground, and ck warriors from the sky; the only thing on their minds was to kill the other. It was carnage, and neither side would stop until the other died.

    Noah''s presence acted as a catalyst as the number of battles rose exponentially. He also noticed that every time a warrior died, they would dpose into a foul substance that would blend with the air.

    Soon it became a thick ck fog that Noah could not avoid. He did not know its nature, but feelings of rage, hatred, envy, lust, g and every other negative emotion invaded his mind.

    Emotions like those were weird to Noah. It made sense he would find them unfamiliar, having lived in a utopian universe.

    The emotions could not twist his personality due to the power of Noah''s True Will, but they did not just remain inside him without doing anything.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he felt those negative emotions devouring his energy. Before he could get over the shock, they began materializing in front of him like deformed monsters.

    "AHHHH!" The creature unleashed a howl of pain before attacking Noah, full of killing intent.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Noah acted decisively, using his spear to pierce the monster''s skull. Purple ming soul force carrying the power of samsara bathed the weapon.

    However, other than stopping its march temporarily, the monster acted as if nothing had happened and continued its attack while the spear still pierced its head.

    Noah managed to move back and dodge the monster''s ws, but he could not hide his stupefaction when he saw that his attack did nothing.

    The monster did not care about Noah''s state of mind and carried on with its attack.

    Noah countered all of the monster''s attacks, but no matter how much damage he did, it healed the next second. Things only worsened as more negative emotions devoured his energy and materialized as new monsters.

    It did not take long for a dozen monsters to attack Noah. He was able to keep up with their attacks, but wounds were slowly appearing on his body.

    No matter what type of spell or soul strike Noah used, those monsters would instantly heal every wound and continue with their onught.

    Noah was already at his limit when his eyes began to glow with silver light, and he began to inject his willpower directly into his spear.

    "?AHHHHHHHH!"

    A smile appeared on Noah''s face as his spear managed to split the monster in half, and this time it could not heal from the damage.

    ''So this is the Prima Universe''s Depravita Race. Monsters my father created using people''s negative emotions.

    Unlike the ones born from the Depravita Sacred Mountain, they were psychopathic monsters that only knew how to kill. Only those that manage to evolve to Rank 9 could break free of their nature and choose their own path.''

    Now that Noah knew the secret to break their pseudo-invulnerability, he was able to kill all the monsters. The battle drained his energy, but he could not rx since the ck fog kept growing more potent the more warriors perished, making the negative emotions that invaded his mind stronger.

    Unfortunately for Noah, a sense of utter doom assaulted him before he could even catch his breath. He looked up only to see a massive portal appearing.

    Noah could not see the thing on the other side of the portal before a giant mummified arm covered in yellow robes emerged from it.

    He was only able to raise his spear and make purple mes cover his body before the giant hand shed with him, pushing him all the way to the ground.

    "?BOOOM!"

    The giant hand crushed Noah into the ground, and this one was doing all he could to avoid being smashed to pieces by its immense strength.

    Noah''s bones were breaking to pieces, and his viscera were shattering. It was only thanks to his impressive regeneration abilities he managed to endure without any severe injury before the portal closed, and the arm vanished.

 Chapter 898 The Wrong And Right Path

    Noah''s breathing was rough, and his body was hurting. That hand came out of nowhere, and he could not detect it until it was toote.

    And to make things even worse, that entity''s power greatly surpassed his. Noah was sure that even if he were to burn his life force, there was no way he could win.

    By any measurement, that entity on the other side of the portal was an undefeatable enemy.

    ''I should focus on restricting my emotions, resisting this dark fog to not generate more monsters. As for that mummified hand, the only path I have is to avoid it and understand this world''s essence as fast as I can.''

    Noah formted a n and executed it. He did his best to avoid the generation of mind monsters and perceive the nature of this world, keeping an eye on any portal.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings saw Noah''s path and shook their heads. Running away and just defending yourself from your enemy was not a path that could allow you to perceive this world''s essence.

    The Beginning and End World marked one of the most important inflection points of the Samsara Thearch''s life. Someone that gave up the fight after the first sh would never understand its nature.

    Noah''s logic was not wed as he did something simr in the Sundered Agony World, but obtaining the baptism from the Beginning and End World was harder.

    You must genuinely harmonize with the Samsara Thearch''s memory before even beginning to understand the world''s essence.

    The days carried on, and Noah noticed that more people began to rise to the Beginning and End World. They all chose a simr path to him, dodging the mummified hand while seeking to perceive the world''s essence.

    Almost half a month went by, and Noah began to grow nervous. No matter what he did, he could not perceive anything from this world, and the entity on the other side of the portal was bing stronger.

    If things carried on like this, it would only be a matter of time before the wounds that entity left in him would be so severe that Noah would have no other way but to leave.

    As Noah wondered what should change, his third eye trembled as he noticed a presence in the distance. He noticed a man covered in a dark robe and knew this one was no other than the first person to rise to this world.

    A ck hole behind the Depravita was consuming the dark fog and even the monsters that rose from his mind, granting him more energy.

    ''What is he doing?'' Noah did not understand what the Depravita was doing. There was no point in just staying like that, looking to the sky, since it would only make it easier for that entity to attack you.

    As Noah expected, soon, a portal appeared above the Depravita, and a mummified hand covered in a yellow robe came crashing down.

    The hand was incredibly fast, instantly connecting with the Depravita, but what Noah saw shocked him.

    "AHHHHH!" The Depravita roared as he used all his energy to fight against that hand. Winning was impossible since the entity was simply too powerful, but regardless, he did not give up and pushed with more and more strength until the portal finally closed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Whenever Noah faced that hand, he always attempted to endure less damage and defense until this one vanished. He never acted like that Depravita that fought ferociously even if the chances of victory were zero!

    The Depravita opened its mouth and devoured the dark fog before turning toward Noah, showing a set of golden eyes before vanishing.

    Noah''s fists clenched as he failed against that man for the second time.

    "Of course, how could I be so stupid? My father always faced enemies stronger than him, but he never gave up or simply took a defensive path. How can I harmonize with this world made of his soul force with such a naive mentality?"

    Noah descended to the ground and closed his eyes as his energy began to rise higher and higher. He burned his soul force, making the purple me in his spear grow exponentially stronger.

    A pir of mes emerged from Noah''s spear as the energy in this one was more than what a Low World could produce in its entire lifespan.

    After ten minutes, Noah opened his eyes as a portal appeared in front of him, and as the mummified hand emerged from it, he thrust his spear up.

    "?BOOOM!"

    An explosion of purple fire flooded the ground as the spear shed with the mummified hand.

    Noah''s entire body began to crack due to the immense pressure he endured, but he just clenched his teeth and carried on with the attack. His knees bent, but the spear never stopped pushing against the hand until the portal vanished.

    There was blood all over Noah''s body, but that did not erase the smile on his face since, after truly fighting against that hand, he felt his connection to this world growing stronger.

    Noah did not waste his time and focused on healing his wounds, and he sought a way to defeat that mummified hand. After a moment, his eyes glowed with enlightenment, and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    He closed his eyes before opening his mouth and bringing the dark fog into his body. Immediately after that, more negative emotions began to flood Noah''s mind, and it did not take long for those to transform into monsters.

    Dozens of those creatures appeared around Noah, and they were about to jump toward him when his third eye began to glow and unleashed a silver force field.

    mes made of willpower harmed those monsters and suppressed them, ensuring they would not run anywhere.

    "You are born of my emotions and energy. You will obey me!"

    Noah shouted those words as he raised his spear and used his willpower and Lineage to force the monsters into his weapon just as a new portal appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 899 The Return Of The King In Yellow

    "?AHHH!"

    Noah roared as his power skyrocketed, pushing his spear into the sky just as the mummified hand came crashing down.

    Dark purple mes, negative energy, and a yellow force sted in all directions once the spear and the mummified hand crashed, unleashing overwhelming destruction that could have leveled an entire world!

    Noah felt an immense weight crushing over his entire body. The power in that mummified hand was tremendous, but he refused to back down, keeping his back straight as he fought back.

    Blood began to appear in the corner of Noah''s mouth due to the yellow force that was piercing his body. It was at that moment that he noticed a beam of light rising into the highest sky.

    ''He is rising to the next Sacred Samsara World already!''

    The creator of that pir of light was no other than Beelzebub. The Depravita genius already understood the essence of this world, using the Samsara Thearch''s soul force to baptize his existence and rise beyond the limits of the Beginning and End World.

    Noah''s grip over his spear grew tighter as he saw that. He did not lose his focus or allow other emotions to affect him.

    He had already epted his loss from the moment he learned how to face this world by watching the Depravita genius'' actions.

    ''You are first again, but I am much closer now!''

    That was thest thought that crossed Noah''s mind before he began using his own soul force to fuel his attack.

    The dark purple me grew three times more powerful, allowing Noah''s spear to push the mummified hand back slightly!

    It was normal for powerful life forms to burn their life force and use it as fuel for their attack since they had countless ways to fix it, but soul force was different. Only those at death''s door would choose that path since it could easily lead to irreversible damage, and even if not, it would take a long time to heal.

    Noah would not riskpromising his future just to face the entity in the Second Sacred Samsara World. He was willing to burn his soul force because, unlike all other life forms, his bloodline healed it regardless of how much damage it took.

    Of course, that soul-healing power was not perfect, and if the damage to the soul were too significant, it would take a long time to heal.

    Noah initially wanted to save this ability forter, but he was now ready to take every single world as if it was thest!

    The dark purple mes and the yellow force covered millions of kilometers, generating a death zone for anything beneath Rank 8.

    Finally, after a few moments, the mummified hand pulled back as the portal was closing down.

    Noah saw that, and his eyes burst with willpower as he summoned countless monsters from all over the world into his spear and made his soul force explode.

    "?BOOM!"

    Noah generated a sonic st that echoed across the world as he rose to the sky at full speed while gathering more and more power into his weapon.

    Right before the portal to the other dimension would close, Noah poured all his strength into the spear and threw it in.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The portal closed down right after the spear crossed, and Noah''s body began to fall to the ground as he had poured all his energy into thatst attack.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!"

    Noah smiled as he heard that loud explosion and saw how the sky began to break to pieces.

    All the geniuses inside the Beginning and End World and the people looking outside were shocked by that sight.

    Space broke to pieces in the sky, allowing everybody to see the entity on the other side of the portal that had been attacking them all this time.

    It was a gargantuan humanoid covered in a yellow robe whose aura could be considered the definition of evil.

    Considering this entity as an illusion would be wrong. The power of the Samsara Thearch''s soul was so strong that he could bring back to life his enemies through clones made of his memories.

    Even if it was not the original, the entity on the other side would not differ much from the real one.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw that entity, and when this one focused on him with those monstrous eyes, he could not help but tremble.

    "The King in Yellow!"

    The entity that was attacking him was no other than one of his father''s archenemies. Other than Endless Darkness, the King in Yellow was his father''s greatest challenge and the one that broke his heart.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    The entity roared with rage and wrath as it saw Noah''s face, which was very simr to that of Zatiel. There was hate in its eyes as it sent a yellow w down.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw that w and felt its power was much greater than the previous attacks. He had emptied his energy and could not even maintain his body in the sky, but no fear appeared in his eyes.

    A mighty fighting spirit appeared in Noah''s eyes as he opened his palm, and his spear teleported back. No matter that the enemy was countless times more powerful, he would never surrender.

    Just as the mummified w covered in yellow force was about to reach Noah, golden chains materialized inside the world and stopped it.

    At the podium from where the Sacred Kings watched everything, Orgullo''s hand glowed with golden energy as he pointed into the Beginning and End World.

    The next second, a cold light appeared in the Depravita Sacred King as he closed his fists, and the golden chains shattered the entity''s arm.

    The other Sacred Kings stared at Orgullo but did not say anything.

    In the Beginning and End World, Noah did not know what was happening and did not have much time to think about it since a beam of light covered his entire body the next second.

    Fighting to the end against an undefeatable opponent was the core idea of this world, and Noah''s desire to fight regardless of anything allowed him to perceive it.

 Chapter 900 Three Heart Divergence World

    Noah was inside the beam of light, and his eyes glowed as the Samsara Thearch''s soul force baptized his existence, and the memory of the world appeared in his mind.

    He saw the heroic figure of his father as this one stood in front of the King in Yellow''s avatar and dozens of mighty Gods, some of them capable of standing above the universe''sws.

    Zatiel Daybreak had yet to enter the Law Realm, so there was no way he could face the force in front of him, but not even for a second did the idea of surrender appear in his mind.

    The Samsara Thearch used a trump card obtained from The End of the Gods, Ivar the wless, and killed all the Gods before fighting versus the mighty King in Yellow.

    Neither the Samsara Thearch nor the King in Yellow''s avatar was above the Soul Realm, but the power they unleashed during that fight would have crushed Void Creators and leveled Low Worlds.

    Noah clenched his fist as he saw the way his father fought. It was a battle full of willpower, and the killing intent unleashed during each sh was something he could not match.

    The feeling of awe in Noah''s heart reached its peak when he saw how his father destroyed the King in Yellow''s avatar before ending as a statue due to the power of the karmic me.

    ''The was the end of my father''s third life, but marked the birth of the fourth.''

    That thought crossed Noah''s mind as the memories were over, and he felt the world''s power mending any w of his existence and enhancing his foundation to an even higher level.

    A blinding light affected Noah''s vision, and the next second he heard a voice in his mind.

    "Wee to the Three Heart Divergence World!"

    Noah was about to analyze those words when he realized something had turned off his senses. He could not see, hear, feel, or even taste anything. There was nothing but darkness.

    However, that was not the worst thing that happened. Noah soon realized the true test of the Three Heart Divergence World.

    ''Is the Three Heart Divergence World trialplete sensory loss?''

    ''Wait, who said that?''

    ''Who are you?''

    ''Possession? Mind Control?''

    ''You are trying to control me?''

    ''What? That is not possible. Why would I try to control my own body!?''

    ''What are you talking about? This is my body!''

    Three voices appeared in Noah''s mind. It did not take long for them to understand all of them were the real Noah.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Three Heart Divergence World split Noah''s ego into three different entities, each as real as the other two. The trio acted with determination, making their power explode.

    One unleashed monstrous physical might, the other near endless energy, and the final a burning soul force. It was not odd for Neo-Demons to split their center of power, but this was different.

    In a sh between soul, body, and energy, most would think that the victor would be decided immediately since the soul was the core of a life form, but it was not so simple.

    The one that unleashed the monstrous physical power was the embodiment of every particle of Noah''s existence. Without him, there was nothing that the one in charge of the soul force could control.

    As for the one in charge of energy, he was not just in control of the energy pool but of every form of energy in Noah''s existence. Without him, even if the body and soul acted together, there was nothing they could do if there was no energy to drive their actions.

    Each of them was aware that they were in this state because of the power of the Three Heart Divergence World, but that did not change things. Not only did each believe they were the real Noah, but an idea also appeared in their minds that they had to suppress the other two or else they would disappear.

    However, they were not stupid, and before starting to fight for supremacy, they reached apromise and acted together, activating Noah''s sense, which would allow the three to understand the state of the world.

    They had time, so it was better to handle things calmly.

    That is what the trio thought before they realized just what type of ce was the Three Heart Divergence World.

    The entire world was an endless mercury ocean, and Noah was inside it. There was no problem with it since Noah did not need to breathe as a Rank 7 life form and could use his energy to sustain his life functions.

    The real problem was that at the center of this world was a massive burning core that unleashed unbearable heat.

    Despite being millions of kilometers away from the core, Noah felt his skin burning, and that was just the beginning.

    The core unleashed an incredibly powerful gravitational force that grabbed Noah and brought him to it at a shocking speed. It would not be more than ten minutes before the core burned Noah to ashes.

    The three entities born of Noah''s ego knew that their life was not in danger, but if one did not rise above the other and take control, the Lord of the Samsara Realm would expel them from the world, and they would be disqualified from the First Samsara Tournament.

    The idea of losing this tournament pushed each entity to a frenzied state, and they began to fight with all their power to ovee the other two. They knew that if they devoured the other two and took full control of Noah''s body, they would gain enough power to ovee the gravitational force of the Three Heart Divergence World''s core.

    Despite their ferocity, none of the three entities could ovee the other two, and the heat of the world''s core had already burned Noah''s skin.

    Noah''s body did not move a single muscle as it moved closer and closer to the world''s core. The three entities needed to act together to make it work, but they were too busy fighting each other.

    Nevertheless, as the heat of the world''s core began to burn the muscles and the pain increased, a frown slowly appeared on Noah''s face.

    "ALL OF YOU, SHUT UP!"

    Those words surprised the trio inside Noah''s mind since they came from someone else, and to their shock, it was more powerful than any of them individually.

 Chapter 901 Samsara Vs Chaos

    "ALL OF YOU, SHUT UP!"

    Those words surprised the trio inside Noah''s mind since they came from someone else, and to their shock, it was more powerful than any of them individually.

    Noah''s eyes regained focus, and power began to fill his body. He began to fight against the gravitational force of the world''s core.

    The other three entities did not understand what was happening or where the neer came from, but they were sure they would vanish if they did not defeat him.

    Before the trio did not work together, even if it meant losing the tournament, but now they fused their powers to fight the new threat.

    Noah''s soul force, physical power, and energy went crazy, trying to expel the neer.

    "Hmph, you think that by working together, you can defeat me! I am Noah Daybreak''s true core, the quintessence of his entire existence, and my home is the True Name!"

    Deep within Noah''s Inner Universe were shining letters that embodied the true core of his ego and personality, built by every action and desire he ever experienced.

    An incredible power emerged from Noah''s True Name, suppressing the other three and forcing them to submit. Once that happened, Noah burst with power, unleashing enough energy to ovee the gravitational pull of Three Heart Divergence World''s core.

    The Sacred Kings saw how Noah managed to gain control as he flew out of the mercury ocean. Although many smiled at the young man, none was very impressed or offered words of admiration.

    The reason for that was that the Three Heart Divergence World was not a trial but a divine lucky chance for those who could take advantage of it. Even if Noah had reached the world''s core and burned to ashes, he would have still been sent into the Fourth Sacred Samsara World.

    Splitting Noah''s mind into three different entities that controlled separate parts of his material existence had the sole goal of awakening the ego inside his True Name.

    For the Three Heart Divergence World, the only thing that really mattered was the strength of your True Name. While your actions and personality affected it, a significant portion of its power came from your bloodline. No one in the Daybreak Universe had a better lineage than Noah Daybreak.

    Many of the geniuses that wille next will fail to seed because their True Name was simply too weak and would have nothing to do with their hard work or willpower.

    Some might think it is unjust for Noah to have those gifts without doing anything since the Daybreak Universe promoted meritocracy and was a utopia. However, Zatiel Daybreak went through literal hell to achieve his level, and how would it be wrong for a father to grant gifts to his child?

    That is why while the Sacred Kings did not offer praises about Noah''s sess, they neither looked down on it.

    Suddenly, the Sacred Kings and even the Emptiness Thearch and the Revenge Thearch smiled and showed excitement.

    The reason for that was simple. Just as Noah emerged from the mercury ocean, someone else did it as well, and they were very close to each other.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw that he had just emerged from the ocean alongside the Depravita genius, Beelzebub.

    The Depravita and Neo-Demon look at each other, and immediately their eyes burn with killing intent.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "?AHHHH!"

    Noah roared as he burned his soul force and life force, opening his third eye and releasing a torrent of dark purple mes from his spear.

    His power grew even stronger as Noah began to burn his bloodline, making his mes so dark that they began to affect the world.

    A Samsara Wheel emerged on Noah''s forehead, but unlike the one of his father that had both life and death of all races, this one only embodied the end of existence.

    "Samara End: Oblivion Strike!" Noah did not hesitate for even a second as he used his strongest attack. The mes on his spear could cut the Samsara Cycle, erasing every particle from the opponent and reaching all the way to the True Name.

    Hades, the Sacred Guardian of the Samsara Realm, narrowed his eyes as he saw that attack. Those mes could instantly erase the soul of a Rank 7 life form, so he needed to be ready to interfere if Beelzebub''s life was in danger.

    The Sacred Kings and Ezequiel also focused on the duo and were ready to interfere since that attack reached the boundary of Rank 9.

    However, neither Vengaza, Orgullo, or Codicia were worried, and they all smiled as they knew just how strong Beelzebub really was.

    Beelzebub extended his right hand and made a ck spear appear on it. Like Noah''s weapon, it was an artifact made with Rank 10''s materials and could endure all the energy and power he could infuse.

    A pir of ck evil energy emerged from the Depravita genius, one so powerful that even Rank 8 life forms would find it shocking.

    Noah''s eyes narrowed as he saw Beelzebub''s outrageous energy pool, but he was confident in the attack he could only unleash when he burned his life force, soul force, and bloodline.

    Quantity was far from enough to fend off an attack that had the power of the Samsara Force. Even the energy pool of a Rank 9 life form would fail to resist Noah''s Oblivion Strike.

    Yet, shock appeared on Noah''s face the next second, and he was not alone.

    Beelzebub''s ck evil energy grew wild and out of control. When something like that happened, one would usually suffer a powerful bacsh, but despite all its craziness, it did not lose form and just grew stronger.

    While most people could not perceive it, the Sacred Kings were more than powerful enough to understand the true essence of Beelzebub''s power, and they were amazed by it.

    Noah''s third eye focused on that power. For some reason, he felt it was very familiar. It took him a moment, but then absolute awe appeared on his face as he realized it was one of the forces his father had used to build a unique Inner Universe.

    "Chaos Form: Abyssal Thrust!"

    Beelzebub, the greatest genius of this generation Depravita Race, deployed Chaos Force, one of the powers equal to Beginning, End, Cause, and Effect!

 Chapter 902 Samsara Avatar Technique

    Noah''s eyes widened, but silver mes appeared as he stared right back into Depravita''s genius eyes.

    "Samsara End: Oblivion Strike!"

    The Neo-Demon shed forward, intending to use his physical strength to enhance the destructive power of his attack.

    Beelzebub saw that, and his eyes glowed as his energy exploded, generating the phantom of an evil realm with endlessyers behind him, granting him even more power before also thrusting forward with his ck spear.

    "Chaos Form: Abyssal Thrust."

    Noah''s entire body became a dark purple me tornado, while Beelzebub resembled a typhoon of evil energy.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!"

    The moment both energies shed, an explosion shook the entire mercury ocean, generating massive waves. Evil energy and dark purple mes filled the sky, causing a storm around them that could only be described as mind-blowing.

    Even more shocking, cracks began to emerge around the explosion''s epicenter. The Three Heart Divergence World was formed by the Samsara Thearch''s soul force, making it even more stable than a Principal World.

    It was inconceivable for two Rank 7 life forms to unleash that level of power. The Sacred Kings knew that the destructive power of their attack was not responsible for that, but the nature of their attacks stood at a level standard super universes could not replicate.

    The Sacred Kings and the Thearchs focused entirely on the duo, and their souls allowed them to see beyond the energy and forces obstructing their view.

    Noah and Beelbebub''s spears struck each other, generating waves upon waves of destructive energy in every direction as they were both trying to ovee the other.

    Samsara Force was a power that stood at the absolute peak, above everything else, since it was the evolution of Beginning, End, Cause, and Effect.

    Each of those four forces was equal to Chaos, so Noah should be the obvious victor, but it was not so simple.

    Noah''s domain over Samsara Force was so feeble that he needed to burn his bloodline just to evoke a fraction of its power, while Beelzebub''s domain over Chaos Force was much greater and could summon its true power.

    Beelzebub''s evil energy kept growing more chaotic, gaining power every second. As for Noah, his mes continue erasing everything they touched from existence, ending all things with a beginning.

    The sky above the duo was now full of evil energy and dark purple mes, while the mercury ocean formed a whirling column around them.

    It was like a scene from an apocalyptic prophecy, with two divine entities fighting at the end of times. All the trillions of life forms that saw that sh between the duo across the Daybreak Universe could not help but feel a sense of utter awe in their hearts.

    Noah''s Samsa Force amazed the trillions of Neo-Demons, Eldars, and Depravitas. And they were also shocked that Beelzebub could unleash a power equal to Zatiel Daybreak''s Bloodline!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Finally, after ten seconds in which they unleashed enough destructive energy to poison an entire High World, the Chaos Force and Samsara Force contained in their sh reached their zenith, generating a new explosion that sent both the Neo-Demon and Depravita flying away.

    The st sent Beelzebub and Noah in opposite directions while making both puke mouthfuls of blood with pieces of their inner organs inside. Despite the immense internal damage they endured, both pushed their willpower to the limit as they clenched their teeth and regained control over their bodies as fast as they could.

    Noah and Beelzebub regained control simultaneously and immediately nced at the other with pure fighting spirit in their eyes. They only looked away to find their weapons that had been thrust away after the st.

    Neither the Depravita nor the Neo-Demon had let go of their weapons. They no longer had the spears in their grasp because the st had destroyed the right side of their bodies!

    That level of damage would have crippled most Rank 7 life forms, but the duo did not show a single shred of pain.

    Noah''s third eye glowed as an immense life force burst from his bloodline, and the right side of his chest and arm regenerated in less than a second!

    Beelzebub only responded with a smile as he saw that, and his energy exploded, regenerating all the missing tissue. His Depravita Constitution allowed him to heal from any wound as long there was enough energy on him.

    Both of them extended their hands, and their spears teleported. Immense fighting spirits emerged in the eyes of the Depravita and Neo-Demon as they were ready to continue with their fight when they saw a young woman rising from the mercury ocean.

    Even with their depleted energy, the aura of Noah and Beelzebub was more than powerful enough to scare many of the geniuses that participated in the First Samsara Tournament.

    However, even they had to be careful with the woman that just appeared, as neither could equal her in a physical match.

    Athea''s eyes widened as she saw the evil energy and dark purple mes overblowing the sky and the raging state of the mercury ocean. She immediately noticed the duo, and a ferocious battle intent emerged in her eyes as her Suns of Origin exploded with energy, pushing her physical might to an even higher level.

    Beelzebub and Noah knew they were in no condition to fight Athea, and the only way they could face off against the bearer of the Lord of Emptiness'' Lineage would be by fighting together, which would not happen.

    The Neo-Demon and Depravita nced onest time before storing their weapon and no longer resisting the force that wanted to send them into the next Sacred Samsara World.

    Athea saw how a beam of light covered the duo and could not help but frown, knowing it would be impossible to fight with any of them now. She could only let go of her battle drive before taking a deep breath and allowing a beam of light to cover her body.

    The beams of light covered Noah, Beelzebub, and Athea, but unlike in previous worlds, the Samsara Thearchs'' soul force did not baptize their bodies.

    That immensely powerful soul force imparted the knowledge for a sacred technique this time, and awe filled the trio''s souls when they saw the name.

    Samsara Avatar Technique: Three Separations.

 Chapter 903 Becoming Depravita

    Samsara Avatar Technique: Three Separations.

    Utter awe appeared on Noah''s face as the Samsara Thearch''s soul force imnted the technique''s information in his mind along with the power needed to practice it.

    The Three Separations were simr to the Samsara Thearch''s Three Samsara Incarnations in that they allowed the user to generate avatars of himself that could help him mend his ws. However, the power of the technique was at a lower level.

    Unlike the Three Samsara Incarnations that allowed Zatiel to create incarnations of himself that could train on their own and had their own minds and souls, the Three Separations'' egos were extensions of the original.

    There was also the fact that once the Three Separations reached their peak, the original would fuse back with them, and these would cease to exist.

    Noah analyzed the technique and understood why Three Heart Divergence World tested the might of his ego inside his True Name. If it was too weak, deviations could have happened to the willpower of those that trained the Three Separations, leading to great danger.

    In the worst of cases, one of the avatars could break the connection with the original. If that were to happen, the ego inside the avatar would go crazy and attack the original until one of them was dead.

    ''The power of the Three Separations is incredible but carries great dangers. It is also extremelyplicated, and I mustplete the first level before reaching Rank 8.''

    Noah knew that despite all his gifts and talent, mastering the Samsara Avatar Technique would be incredibly difficult and would take a long time. He knew it would be impossible to do it inside the First Samsara Tournament, so he focused on the next Sacred Samsara World and emptied his mind of anything else.

    As had happened before, a blinding light hindered Noah''s vision, and the next second he heard a voice in his mind.

    "Wee to the Depravation Rage World."

    Noah heard the name of the world, and when he saw his surroundings, he noticed that unlike before, this time, the dimension in which he found himself was not actually a world.

    He was utterly alone in a massive ck corridor. Just as he wondered what he was supposed to do, monsters began to emerge from the walls, extending beyond his sight.

    The monsters were powerful, and their numbers could measure in the millions, but Noah smiled. It seemed that the goal of this world was simple: just kill all the enemies before him.

    Noah did not think the fight would be easy, but it was much better than in the previous worlds, where he had no idea of the true purpose.

    A ming spear appeared in Noah''s hand as an immense battle spirit emerged in his eyes. He was ready to march forward and destroy everything in his path when suddenly, an image appeared in his mind.

    Noah saw how a fifteen-meter-tall creature appeared at the end of the ck corridor. It had green flesh, a head made of tentacles, and draconic ws and wings.

    The creature''s appearance was ferocious, and its power was immense, but none of that mattered to Noah.

    The instant Noah saw that creature in his mind, the Samsara Thearch''s soul force began to act on him. He had never seen that entity, but utter loss and sorrow invaded him.

    Noah felt he had lost one of the most important things in the universe. There was nothing he could do to get it back, and the culprit was no other than that entity.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Samsara Thearch''s soul force transformed Noah''s sorrow and pain into an overwhelming desire to kill.

    It did not take more than a second for all the suffering and all of Noah''s emotions to vanish. His eyes were cold, and a new force emerged from within his soul.

    "?AHHHH!"

    "?AHHHHH!"

    "ROAR!"

    The millions of monsters in the ck corridor roared as theyunched themselves toward Noah.

    Just as the creatures were about to reach him, Noah thrust his spear forward, unleashing a torrent of ming Depravita Aura that carbonized all the enemies before him.

    The Samsara Thearch''s soul force transformed Noah into an existence no different than the Prima Depravita Race. Those were psychopathic and emotionless entities that knew nothing but to kill and unleash corruption in the universe.

    Although controversial, many people who saw their power in the Prima Universe considered them the perfect warriors.

    No emotion of any kind appeared in Noah''s eyes as he destroyed those monsters before immediately shing forward. His spear moved at an incredible speed, pulverized all the enemies in his path, and burned them to ashes with his ming Depravita Aura.

    The ming Depravita Aura did not simply disappear after consuming one of the monsters. It would gather around Noah''s spear, granting him a source of energy that kept growing the more he killed.

    The monster grew stronger as Noah advanced through the ck corridor, but he did not slow down. Whenever he got injured, he would just use some of the ming Depravita Aura to heal his wound before continuing with his indiscriminate ughter.

    Half an hour after Noah started his march, the enemies that began to emerge from the walls changed. They were no longer monsters but humanoid creatures and their auras made it clear they were all Neo-Demons.

    Noah''s eyes trembled for an instant when he noticed that, but it did not change thepleteck of emotions. Without hesitation, he cut every Neo-Demon on his path and burned them all, using them as fuel for his ming Depravita Aura.

    The more Noah killed, the stronger he became. After two hours and killing millions of monsters and Neo-Demons, he finally reached the entity that was the target of all his hatred.

    It was only now that Noah''s eyes began to glow with a sense of utter and absolute ughter intent that emerged from his soul.

    Noah raised his spear, charging all the ming Depravita Aura from millions of corpses into one final attack.

    Just as he was about to unleash a torrent of mes that could have flooded an entire High World, the monster he hated so much began to change.

 Chapter 904 Depravita Doppelganger

    Noah saw how the monster in front that every particle of his existence urged him to destroy changed into a little child.

    Noah''s eyes widened as shock appeared in them. Unlike the Neo-Demons that emerged from the walls, which were nothing more than incarnations of energy that attacked him, he could see that the child had no desire to fight.

    And most important of all. Noah''s third eye showed him that the child had a real soul, making this one a true life form.

    Noah did not understand how a child appeared inside the Depraved Rage World, but the force in his soul that filled him with nothing but rage against the monster now targeted this one.

    The Samsara Thearch''s soul force affected Noah''s soul, transforming him into a Prima Depravita and blocking his emotions, urging him to carry on with his attack.

    Noah''s entire body began to tremble, and the grip on his spear grew tighter. There was a small part of him fighting thepulsion that overwhelmed his soul and filled him with killing intent.

    Deep inside Noah''s soul, in the purest part of his willpower, something was telling him that this was wrong and that no matter what, he could not carry on with the attack.

    From a logical point of view, it was clear that this was a test, but right now, a force that could break the mightiest of wills invaded Noah''s soul. It did not matter if he knew what the right call was. That did not mean he could take it.

    Across a person''s life, there were countless times when they were faced with impossible choices. They knew the right path, but their instincts and desires were so strong that they made the wrong choice.

    The child said nothing and just kept looking at Noah with a calm expression on his face.

    "AHHHH!" Noah roared as his eyes glowed for an instant, losing their emotionless aura. He turned around and thrust the spear, generating an explosion of dark mes in the distance.

    Noah fell to the ground the next second, as throwing the spear away took every ounce of willpower he had. His eyes shifted between emotionless and light from time to time.

    Noah felt his mind would break in two at any second when the sound of footsteps appeared. He turned his head back and saw how the child walked toward him.

    The child changed for the third time, and shock appeared on Noah''s face as he saw who this one had be.

    "Father!"

    The child became no other than Zatiel Daybreak. He only smiled and did not say a word to Noah before putting a hand on this one''s head.

    Noah''s eyes widened, and he felt immense pain as the entity that resembled his father extracted something from his soul. It took the form of a dark sma sphere, and once it was out, he regained his emotions.

    The entity did not keep the dark sma sphere but sent it into the sky, where it vanished.

    "Those who lose themselves in their basic desires can never transcend the limits of the universe. Your willpower must always stand above everything else. That is the only way to find your Truth and ignite your Eternal me."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Noah saw how the entity that resembled his father melted back into the world as a beam of light covered his body.

    As the Samsara Thearch''s soul force baptized his body and improved his foundation, Noah could finally rest and analyze all that happened in the Depravation Rage World.

    ''The world''s goal was to test my convictions and whether or not I could ovee my impulses. It transformed me into a Prima Depravita to shut down my emotions and threw monsters in my path at first, making it easier for me to carry on a massacre.

    Next, it generated Neo-Demons. I fell even deeper into deprivation when I killed them.

    If I had not fought with everything I had against those impulses, I would have carried on with myst attack, and my father''s soul force would have certainly expelled me.''

    As Noah finished his analysis, a sense of awe appeared in his heart when he remembered the tales he had heard about Sundered Night.

    ''Just resisting those impulses for a moment took everything I had, but all the members of Sundered Night were able to ovee them and rise above their instincts. No wonder each of them is a supreme powerhouse.''

    Noah''s thoughts were interrupted as memories began to flood his mind. Unlike the Three Divergence World, which was just a lucky chance, the Depravation Rage World had a core memory of the Samsara Thearch.

    The memory that was the core of the Depravation Rage World was no other than Sophia''s death at the hands of the King in Yellow and the birth of the Veganza.

    Noah had seen many battles and cosmic phenomena that defied logic. Still, even for him, the fight between Venganza and the me Imperator against the King in Yellow was mind-blowing.

    The power those three unleashed led the Eldritch Universe to its premature end.

    Noah made sure to empty his mind and focus all the power of his soul on the fight before him. The forces Venganza, the me Imperator, and the King in Yellow unleashed were at the Rank 10 level, and if he could just grasp a little of their power, it would immensely help his cultivation.

    Once the memory was finally over and the Samsara Thearch''s soul force finished tempering Noah''s existence, he advanced to the fifth of the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds.

    "Wee to the Mirror Defiant World."

    Noah heard that voice in his mind, and the next second he saw he was on top of a massive red sun. Once again, there was no other life form but him, but he was not alone.

    Less than five meters away from him was the dark sma sphere that was extracted from his soul and contained his Depravita Nature.

    Without any warning, the Samsara Thearch''s soul force began to enter the dark sma orb, and in a few seconds, a Depravita Doppelganger of Noah appeared.

 Chapter 905 Finishing With The Mirror Defiant World

    The Depravita Doppelganger opened its eyes, and they were empty of emotion. It stared at Noah momentarily before a third eye emerged in its forehead, unleashing a powerful bloodline force.

    Noah was shocked by the power of the Depravita Doppelganger and the fact this one had the same bloodline as him. He did not have time to wonder how the Mirror Defiant World managed to make a perfect copy of him as a ck spear appeared in the Depravita Doppelganger''s hand.

    As soon as the weapon appeared, the Depravita Doppelganger struck forward, unleashing an ocean of ming Depravita Aura.

    Noah took his white spear out of his Inner Universe and struck it on the surface of the ming sun, generating a massive firewall that blocked the Depravita Doppelganger''s attack.

    Noah''s eyes narrowed as his energy burst with power. The Depravita Doppelganger attacked without saying a single word, making killing intent appear in his soul.

    Unfortunately for Noah, that was a grave mistake. As soon as a negative emotion appeared in his soul, the Depravita Doppelganger used it as a beacon, allowing him to perform Negative Teleportation.

    The Depravita Doppelganger appeared behind Noah and waved its spear down with enough force to split a small world in two.

    Noah could not dodge the attack as the Depravita Doppelganger was too close. He could only move his body at thest moment so the ck spear would not sever his spine.

    An expression of utter pain appeared on Noah''s face as the ck spear cut his flesh and burned his muscles with a ming Depravita Aura. He clenched his teeth and waved his white spear back with all his strength.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    An explosion of dark purple fire and ming Depravita Aura urred when Noah''s spear shed with that of the Depravita Doppelganger. Although the second managed to block Noah''s attack, it still sent it flying away.

    Noah did not chase after the Depravita Doppelganger. Before anything, he suppressed the injury on his back and block his emotions.

    ''I was careless. I never felt true killing intent before when facing a member of the Depravita Race, so I had forgotten their Negative Force abilities.

    If I make the same mistake again, it could lead to a lethal blow.''

    A severe expression appeared on Noah''s face as he used his soul force to suppress his emotions. The grip of his spear grew tighter as a river of dark purple mes emerged from it.

    The Depravita Doppelganger saw how Noah''s power skyrocketed. Its response was simple, making its energy burst with even more power before shing forward!

    Noah''s eyes grew sharp as he attacked, burning his life and soul forces to enhance his battle power.

    A tornado made of ck negative ming energy shed against one made of dark purple mes on the surface of a massive sun.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    Explosions covered the sun''s surface as Noah, and the Depravita Doppelganger fought with everything they had. To Noah''s surprise, the Depravita Doppelganger did not copy just his bloodline and spells but also his battle style and skills.

    At first, Noah thought that the goal of the Fifth Samsara World was just to grow stronger than his previous self, and he was achieving that goal. However, as he grew more powerful, so did the Depravita Doppelganger!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The power and skill of both were increasing as they fought with everything they had, and it did not take long for the battle to reach its zenith.

    Noah burned his bloodline, making the picture of a dark samsara wheel appear on his forehead as he summoned the power of Samsara Force.

    "Samara End: Oblivion Strike!"

    The Depravita Doppelganger did not say a word, but a powerful bloodline force emerged from its body. A samsara wheel manifested on its forehead as it unleashed its ultimate attack.

    Both shed to the other simultaneously as the power of the Samsara Force covered their spears.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    A thunderous explosion appeared the moment both attacks shed. The next second, a vacuum was formed around the two spears, generating a gravitational force that twisted space-time and threw waves of sma in all directions.

    Two figures were thrust out of the st''s core with severe injuries all over their bodies. Noah regained control of his body very fast and focused on the Depravita Doppelganger.

    ''Dammit, it can keep up no matter how hard I attack. If neither an offensive nor a defensive strategy works, how am I supposed to win?

    It has all my skills and knows all my moves. Wait!''

    Suddenly, a sh of enlightenment appeared in Noah''s eyes.

    ''Since it knows my attacks, I know all it will throw at me.''

    Noah took a deep breath as he calmed the raging energy inside his body and rxed the grip of his spear.

    The Depravita Doppelganger saw that but showed nothing and shed forward while waving its ming spear. The strike was superb and had wless martial skill, but Noah dodged in thest second.

    For the first time since the battle started, an emotion appeared in the Depravita Doppelganger. It was surprised to see the ease with which Noah''s dodged that attack.

    That only made the Depravita Doppelganger strike with even more power, but Noah evaded everything no matter what it did.

    A smile appeared on Noah''s face as he carried on with his tactic. After pushing himself beyond his limits, he finally understood the goal of the Mirror Defiant World.

    ''The Depravita Doppelganger is, in essence, a representation of my darkness. Fighting blindly against it is not the answer. It would only drain my energy.

    I know myself and how those dark emotions will target me. What I have to do is not avoid the darkness but harmonize with it and, when the time is right, ovee it!''

    Noah''s eyes narrowed as the Depravita Doppelganger finally showed an opening, allowing him to pierce this one''s chest with his spear.

    The Depravita Doppelganger trembled as the attack shattered its body, transforming into a wave of pure soul force that blended into Noah.

    Noah smiled as that burst of soul force mended all his wounds. The next second, a beam of light covered his body, meaning hepleted the Mirror Defiant World.

 Chapter 906 Sundered Destiny World (I)

    Noah felt how the Samsara Thearch''s soul force overflowed his body and improved his existence. As he grew stronger, images appeared in his mind, and he knew they were the core memory embodying the Mirror Defiant World''s essence.

    In those memories saw his father, but Noah immediately noticed something wrong. Unlike the righteous nature that he always saw in his father, he felt nothing but coldness and apathy.

    ''I see. I am still seeing the period when my father and Lord Venganza were a single entity.''

    Noah''s attention immediately rose as he saw how Ezequiel appeared in those memories. His focus reached its peak, and he emptied his mind of everything else since he knew he was about to witness one of the most epic battles that took ce inside the Prima Universe.

    ''The first time the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch fought!''

    Noah could barely contain the excitement in his heart as he saw Venganza and Ezequiel fighting in Baator, taking down some of theyers due to the outrageous power they unleashed.

    At the end of the fight, when Ezequiel''s victory seemed inevitable, Venganza became the Depravita Soul Incarnation, rising above the limits of his nature and bing the first Rank 9 Depravita.

    The tables turned at that point, with Venganza dominating Ezequiel, but at thest moment, Zatiel rose to the sky and stopped the battle.

    Noah opened his eyes again but still could not calm his heart. Seeing the battle of two legends and his father''s return at thest second was amazing.

    However, he did not have the luxury of rxing as a powerful light blinded him, and the name of the sixth Sacred Samsara World appeared in his mind.

    "Wee to the Sundered Destiny World."

    Noah''s vision returned, and he was standing in a green world. The grass covered the entire surface, and the sky was empty, without a single cloud in it.

    It was a beautiful sight, but Noah could not care about it since he was not alone. Beelzebub was already in the Sundered Destiny World and seemed to have arrived a while ago.

    Noah was not surprised since members of the Depravita Race spent their life tempering their wills and fighting to surpass their nature. That training surely was very effective in thest two Sacred Samsara Worlds.

    There was no caution in Noah''s eyes toward Beelzebub since this one could not even move. A torrent of white mes fell on the Depravita genius, forcing him to his knees.

    Noah turned to the mes'' origin and saw a small white sun in the sky next to a man. That man was very simr to his father, but the aura was full of wickedness and cruelty.

    ''The me Imperator!''

    Just as that thought crossed Noah''s mind, the entity in the sky turned toward him before generating a new white sun.

    Noah did not have time to do anything before a torrent of white mes struck him down. They burned his skin and were too strong to ovee.

    "AHHH!" Noah roared as he burned his life force, soul force, and bloodline right from the beginning. He would have to unleash everything he had before the mes did too much damage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "?BOOM!"

    A st of dark purple mes emerged from Noah''s body as a samsara cycle appeared on his forehead, filling him with immense power.

    Yet, as Noah unleashed every ounce of strength inside him, the entity in the sky clenched his fist, increasing the power of the white mes.

    That sudden burst in the torrent of white mes surprised Noah and threw him face-first into the ground.

    Once the entity saw that his mes took care of Noah''s drive, he rxed his fist, returning the torrent to its original power.

    Noah could raise his head from the ground and remain on his knees. The white mes incinerated his skin, but he could do nothing to fight against them.

    He turned to the side, only to notice Beelzebub looking back. It was clear once they exchanged looks that none knew how to ovee this world.

    There was nothing they could do except resist those white mes, and thirty minutes after Noah''s arrival, someone else appeared.

    Athea''s valiant figure appeared in the world right between Noah and Beelzebub. She was surprised to see the duo on their knees, facing a torrent of white mes from the sky.

    Before she could even process what was happening, a new white sun appeared in the sky, unleashing a torrent of white mes on her and pushing her to the ground.

    Like Noah, Athea unleashed all her power, making the four Suns of Origin around her forehead shine like supernovas. However, the entity just increased the power of the white mes.

    Noah and Beelzebub focused on Athea and were surprised to see that her wounds appeared at the same rate as theirs. As an heir to the Lord of Emptiness Lineage, Athea''s body was much more resilient than Noah''s or Beelzebub''s.

    The fact the mes left the same level of injuries meant they were adjusted ording to the target, so the stronger you were, the mightier they would be.

    Athea also noticed the peculiarity of the white mes'' power when she saw the wound on Noah and Beelzebub, but it did not help her too much.

    Knowing that the white mes would be stronger ording to the target''s strength did not give them clues on oveing this world.

    An hour passed with the trio resisting the white sun, but soon Noah and Beelzebub began to frown. The trio had been faster, not in small part thanks to their talent and training, but the fact that no one else had reached the Sundered Destiny World yet proved there was something wrong.

    Everybody who earned the right to participate in the Nine Sacred Worlds was a supreme genius. At least one more person should have already reached this ce, not just them.

    Noah and Beelzebub stared at each other and softly nodded as they made their energy explode again. Just like before, the entity focused on the duo and pointed one hand to each, strengthening the power of the white suns and pushing them down.

    At that moment, the duo stared at Athea, indicating she should also do it. Although Athea was confused, she made her energy explode, and to her surprise, the power of the white sun targeting her did not improve.

 Chapter 907 Sundered Destiny World (II)

    Athea''s power increased enough so she could stand up, but it was still insufficient for her to rise to the sky.

    Noah''s eyes narrowed when he saw that and calmed his energy. Immediately, the entity turned his right hand toward the white sun that targeted Athea.

    Luckily, Athea calmed her energy the next instant, stopping the entity in the sky from raising the power of the torrent of white mes targeting her.

    Beelzebub also calmed his energy the next second, and he turned toward Noah. A decisive look appeared in the duo as they made their way toward Athea.

    The power of the white suns was too strong to raise their bodies, but they could crawl their way. It took all their effort, but they managed to reach the woman.

    Althea did not understand what was happening or why the duo was moving toward her. For a moment, she thought they would want to fight since the fewer the number of people in a world, the easier it would be to understand its essence, ording to the words of the Sacred Guardian of the Samsara Realm.

    However, she immediately discarded that idea since she was sure Noah and Beelzebub would never take such a low path. Once Noah and Beelzebub entered the stream of white mes that were attacking Athea, they saw that their white suns no longer targeted them.

    "The white suns will notbine their power, and the entity in the sky can only raise the power of two white suns. The key to surpassing this world is teamwork."

    Beelzebub''s voice reached the mind of the other two. The white mes had burned most of his body, but despite his horrible condition, he was calm.

    "It seems so, but I don''t understand. The Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds is supposed to be a race."

    Athea was confused, and so was Noah. The first thirty-three to reach the Ninth Samsara World and understand its essence would pass to the finals, so why would they be put into teams of three at this point of the trial?

    "The entire Prima Universe''s goal was to give birth to the Singrity. The Samsara Thearch achieved that destiny by rising above all others, but he was not alone, and more than once, he put his life in the hands of others.

    Raising your power to the peak is important, but trusting others is necessary to be the universe''s protagonist."

    Athea and Noah were surprised to hear those words from Beelzebub. The Depravita genius seemed incredibly wise, yet they were sure this one was just as old as them.

    The duo did not have time to wonder just what type of upbringing the Depravita genius had since time was running out, and they had to act soon before the white suns incinerated them.

    Noah and Beelzebub each put a hand over Athea''s shoulders before channeling almost every ounce of energy left in them into her body.

    Athea pushed her focus to the limit as she suppressed all that energy. If she were to release it too soon, the entity in the sky would strengthen the white sun targeting her, and all their work would be for nothing.

    Noah and Beelzebub kept channeling their energy into Athea until there was just a little bit left in them. At that point, the duo moved away from the young woman.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Athea took a deep breath as Noah and Beelzebub moved away from her, drawing back the attention of their own white suns. The next second, the duo made thatst spark of energy inside them explode, causing the entity in the sky to target them.

    Athea saw how the entity in the sky raised both hands, enhancing the white suns that targeted Noah and Beelzebub, and a monstrous silver me appeared in her eyes.

    The young woman''s fighting spirit skyrocketed as she burned every ounce of energy inside her body alongside the one granted by Noah and Beelzebub.

    Two ming wings emerged on Athea''s back, one dark and made of an extraordinarily pure and chaotic Depravita Aura and the other purple and full of vitality and destruction.

    "?BOOOM!"

    Athea generated a sonic boom that echoed across the world as she shed to the sky at a shocking speed. Her power grew increasingly chaotic with every wave of her wings, and all her wounds were healing, filling her with immense strength.

    The entity in the sky showed no reaction and kept increasing the power in white suns that targeted Noah and Beelzebub, burning their bodies to such a degree that their bones were visible.

    Noah and Beelzebub were in immense agony, but they kept their energy exploding. They could not stop now that they were so close to victory.

    Athea knew the duo was in horrible condition, but her eyes only focused on the white sun and the entity in the sky. She could not allow her mind to wander for even a second and had to keep rising faster and faster.

    "AHHHHH!" Athea roared as she reached the white sun and sent a fist forward, piercing into the ming heavenly body and emerging on the other side.

    The Suns of Origin in her forehead burst onest time with strength as her wings pushed her forward. Athea''s eyes burned with a silver me as her fist sted the entity''s head to pieces.

    As soon as Athea destroyed the entity, the white suns exploded into a sea of soul force that reached each of them and began to heal their wounds.

    "?Boom!"

    Athea fell to the ground as she had used all her energy in thest attack, but she only smiled as something like that could not damage her body, and the soul force was already healing her.

    Noah and Beelzebub did not say a word, but both were also smiling as they remained on the ground. Their bodies were severely wounded, but it was nothing to the healing power of the Samsara Thearch''s soul force.

    It did not take long for the Samsara Thearch''s soul force to heal the triopletely, and the moment that was over, a beam of light covered each of them.

 Chapter 908 Will Sublimation World

    As their bodies healed, the eyes of Athea, Beelzebub, and Noah lost their focus since they went through the memory that embodied this world.

    The duo saw Zatiel Daybreak standing before the mighty me Imperator, confirming his suspicion that the Alpha Universe Leader was the other half of his Primordial Essence.

    Things grew dire when the me Imperator disyed his Eternal me and intended to devour Zatiel''s existence. The Samsara Thearch could not fight the True Rank 10 me Imperator, so he rose to Rank 9, drawing the attention of the entire Prima Universe.

    As soon as the life forms in the Prima Universe realized the danger in which the Samsara Thearch found himself, every powerhouse teleported toward them, ready to fight to the end against the True Rank 10 me Imperator.

    Despite thebined power of all the Primarchs and the World Tree, they could not stop the me Imperator.

    Luckily the Prima Universe had a trump card named Heavenly Empress. The divine genius of the Alpha Universe that reincarnated in the Prima Universe came to help them.

    However, the Prima Universe was too weak even with the Heavenly Empress. When everything seemed lost, a beacon of hope appeared in the form of the Champion of Justice and Order that managed to be a De-Facto Rank 10 life form using Abyss'' core.

    The full power of the Prima Universe was able to force the True Rank 10 me Imperator to run away, and just as this one was about to escape, Sundered Night appeared, severely wounding him.

    The memory was over, and the eyes of the trio regained their focus. The Samsara Thearch was considered a divine existence that could do the impossible, reverting time if needed. Still, it was clear to them that thebined effort of the Prima Universe saved his life when everything seemed lost.

    Noah, Beelzebub, and Athea nced at each other, and they knew that their desire to fight for a single cause allowed them to surpass the Sundered Destiny World. Yet, the next second each of them unleashed a powerful fighting intent.

    Even if they worked together this time, that did not change the fact they were opponents. None of the trio would hesitate to unleash everything they had if they met in the next world.

    A blinding light hindered their vision as the Samsara Thearch''s soul finished tempering their existence and sent the trio to the seventh Sacred Samsara World.

    "Wee the Will Sublimation World."

    Noah heard those words in his mind, and before even opening his eyes, he adopted a battle stance since he was unsure whether the other two would be close to him.

    He was surprised to see that he was alone and there was nothing around him. There was only darkness, but Noah could feel he stood on a solid surface.

    ''What is happening?'' Noah frowned as he did not understand what he was supposed to do when a voice appeared.

    "Walk."

    It was the first time he heard a voiceing from one of the Sacred Samsara Worlds, other than when they told him their name.

    Noah waited for a minute, but the voice did not return, and there was nothing he could do other than walk. Three hours passed, and he began to frown since nothing had changed, but he kept walking.

    Hours became days; days became weeks; weeks became months. Noah found himself walking for over a year when something finally changed.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he realized he had lost his sight. It was not very helpful since the entire world was nothing but darkness, but it still allowed him to see his body''s movement.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The sudden loss of one of his senses shocked Noah, and he almost stopped his march. Luckily, his willpower was strong enough to ovee the shock, and he kept walking.

    Ten years went by, and Noah kept walking. There was no need to rest for a life form like him when performing such a mundane activity. The real problem was mental fatigue, especially when the world stripped more of his senses.

    Noah lost his sense of smell, taste, and hearing. The first two were not a problem since there was only darkness in this world.

    Still, losing his hearing made it harder for Noah, as he could not hear his steps.

    Despite all that, Noah kept moving forward and continued for one hundred years!

    At that point, Noah fell to the ground because he had lost his sense of touch. Without it, he could not feel his body or even know if he was moving or not.

    That would have been the end for most people, but Noah was able to carry on. He could no longer keep his body in a standing position but was able to advance using his hands.

    ''Move, move, move, move.'' That word appeared in Noah''s mind over and over again as he pushed his body forward after losing all his senses.

    Noah disyed incredible willpower as he continued in his condition, but things worsened as the world''s force clouded his mind.

    A sense of utter fatigue affected Noah, and it became even worse as it also affected his memory. After three hundred years of moving forward, Noah''s memories were in such disarray that he even forgot where he was or why he kept advancing.

    Despite all that, there was still one word in Noah''s mind.

    ''Move, move, move.''

    It reached the point that Noah could not even control his arms anymore, but he used his head to propel his body forward. He had forgotten a long time ago how much time had passed.

    Noah stopped moving hours before the one thousand years and one day mark. Immediately after that, all darkness vanished.

    Noah opened his eyes, and there was a powerful sense of confusion in them as his memories adjusted.

    ''Thosest thousand years, they were an illusion. It was so powerful that it tricked my soul and mind.''

    He looked around and saw he was in a white room with a golden humanoid identical to his father in front of him.

    ''Another incarnation.''

    Noah thought the golden humanoid was like the avatar of soul force he found in the Depravation Rage World, but a sense of absolute shock appeared on his face the next second.

    "That is how you receive your father?"

 Chapter 909 Father And Son

    "That is how you receive your father?"

    Noah''s eyes widened with utter disbelief as he heard those words and stared at the golden humanoid.

    "Fa...Father!"

    The golden humanoid smiled before softly nodding.

    "Yes, it is me."

    Noah could not stop his body from trembling, and he almost jumped forward and hugged Zatiel. However, he remained calm and took a deep breath before kneeling on the ground and bowing.

    "Noah Daybreak pays his respect."

    Shortly after uttering those words, Noah felt a hand on his shoulder and saw Zatiel smiling. He was about to rise when he felt Zatiel''s hand keeping him in ce.

    That hand had no strength, but Noah felt the weight of the universe on his shoulders. What he was facing was a fraction of Zatiel Daybreak''s willpower, and only his own will could push it back.

    ''I must seed!''

    Noah''s eyes burned with silver light as he used every ounce of willpower inside him and rose from the ground. His breathing was rough, but there was a smile on his face.

    "Well done, brat. Your willpower was able to achieve sublimation in the illusion."

    Zatiel smiled as he patted Noah''s shoulder before waving his hand, materializing a throne and sitting on it.

    Noah stared at Zatiel and took a deep breath before speaking.

    "Father, you have finally healed your wounds?"

    Everybody in the Daybreak Universe knew that Zatiel Daybreak was healing in the Universe''s Core. Reversing time and bringing back his first wife to life was an incredible feat of prowess, but it severely wounded the Samsara Thearch, which is why he had been unconscious for several dozens of thousands of years.

    Zatiel smiled as he heard that. He saw his son''s love and felt a great sense of fulfillment.

    "I finished my healing a long time ago. Actually, I have been conscious from the moment you were born."

    Noah''s eyes widened as he heard that, but he was also very confused. If his father had been conscious all this time, why did he not show up, or at least manifest during his birth?

    ''Was I not strong enough?''

    Noah''s willpower was incredibly powerful, so mighty that it allowed him to walk inplete darkness for over one thousand years, but even he had a soft spot when it came to his father.

    He was the son of the Samsara Thearch, the mighties life form in the entire universe, an entity whose dreams could generate worlds. There was not a moment in his life when he stopped wondering whether he was good enough to be that man''s son.

    Zatiel stared at Noah for a moment before softly shaking his head. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Brat, who says I was not during your birth?"

    Noah''s eyes widened as he heard that, and a profound sense of happiness appeared in his heart, but it also increased his confusion. As for the fact his father could read his mind, it made sense since this one''s soul mastery was at an impossible level.

    "I am the Universe Will, and I am in every corner of the universe. My body might have remained inside the Universe Core, but my mind was with your mother during your birth.

    You were a sleepy baby, hahaha."

    Zatielughed as he remembered how Noah did nothing but sleep the first years of his life.

    Noah smiled as he heard that, and a profound sense of fatherly love filled him. That feeling was something he cherished significantly. It did not matter if he was an adult.

    "Father, if you have been awake for so long, why did you not show yourself?"

    That was a fair question, as Noah knew that the Sacred Kings and the Thearchs were all waiting for Zatiel to wake up.

    "I know many people wish to be by my side, but it was not the time. I already granted them powerful inheritances they can use to reach Rank 10, and my absence makes everybody work harder since it installs a certain sense of urgency in them.

    One must never be satisfied with their power and always strive for more. All those who cultivate understand that idea, but it is hard to truly assimte it when you know someone will protect you from everything and there is no danger for your life and those you love.

    Neo-Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars know they will be safe inside the Daybreak Universe. Still, those who are powerful enough understand the dangers of Emptiness, which is why they push themselves beyond their limits.

    Even the Emptiness would not worry them if I was present, so I continued my silent cultivation even after waking up. No one knows I am awake other than your mother, whom I visit in her dream."

    Zatiel spoke calmly, but his eyes glowed with enlightenment as if he could see the universe''s causality and alter its destiny at will.

    Noah felt a deep sense of awe as he heard that. He knew that besides being extremely powerful, his father was also a master schemer. Only now did he understand why those old powerhouses in the Prima Universe revered his father''s ns as if they were divine decrees.

    "Then why are you here?"

    Although Noah was delighted to see his father, he now understood that this one had always been looking after him. Nothing special had happened for Zatiel to appear out of nowhere.

    "There are several reasons. All the great powerhouses of the Daybreak Universe have fully excavated their potential and won''t rise higher unless there is another inflection point in their destiny.

    Since that is the case, there is no point in me remaining out of the picture, so I may as well rise.

    I came here first because I saw you during the Sublimation Will World, and I was pleased with your efforts, so I wanted to bestow the world''s gift personally."

    Noah nodded and understood that the other would only face an incarnation of his father.

    "Since yousted over one thousand years, your willpower is high enough for me to grant you the full incantation."

    Zatiel spoke solemnly before pointing his finger to Noah''s forehead and sending a golden sphere into it.

 Chapter 910 Mortal Blood World

    Noah''s eyes glowed as he felt the golden sphere engraving a new technique in his soul.

    "Universal Will Embodiment."

    The amount of information in that technique was simply too much. It had nine levels, and Noah only had the knowledge of the first one at his disposal. He could ess the other levels after finishing the previous ones.

    Noah analyzed the technique and understood it would teach him to weaponize his willpower, using it as a soul attack. That was especially useful for the Neo-Demon Race, known for its willpower talent.

    However, Noha knew that he would only unlock the true power of the technique after reaching the ninth level of the Universe Will Embodiment. It would allow his willpower to fight against a Universe Will, and upon victory, he would rece it!

    Bing the Universe Will would not only make you invincible inside that super universe, but it would also grant you an immense boost to your Concept Path.

    Noah could barely contain his excitement as he saw the Universe Will Embodyment''s power. Still, they were dampened as he understood that the technique was not only incrediblyplex but to reach the ninth level, you must be a True Rank 10 life form!

    Zatiel waited for Noah to go over the Universe Will Embodyment when suddenly, he looked into the distance.

    Noah noticed that and took a deep breath before focusing his mind.

    "Is there something wrong, father?"

    Zatiel looked back at Noah before smiling and shaking his head.

    "Nothing wrong, but it seems you end up second. A Depravita managed to reach one thousand and three years."

    Noah''s eyes narrowed as he heard that, and a great fighting spirit burst from his soul. He knew that person could not be other than Beelzebub.

    Zatiel saw his son''s fighting spirit and smiled. Thepetition was good as it drove you to push yourself even harder, giving you the impulse to break the chains that limit your growth.

    "If there are no more questions, I will send you to the next Sacred Samsara World."

    Noah''s eyes were sharp, and he nodded. Only two Sacred Samsara Worlds were left, and he intended to be the first to ovee them all.

    Zatiel''s smile grew wider as he nodded and waved his hand, making a beam of light cover Noah''s body.

    Noah felt the world''s soul force tempering his existence while a memory appeared in his mind. In it, he saw his father after the ambush by the me Imperator.

    Zatiel entered the Universe Core and began to fight against the Universe''s Will, trying to make it one of his Three Samsara Incarnations. The chances of sess were infinitesimal, but he seeded and rose to Rank 10 in the Concept Path of Power, being the first life form in the known multiverse to achieve that.

    "I will be watching your battles."

    That was thest thing Noah heard before a light blinded him, and he was sent into the eighth Sacred Samsara World.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Wee to the Mortal Blood World."

    Noah opened his eyes and saw himself in a barren wastest. He immediately noticed the mortal army of hundreds of thousands of humans before him.

    As a Rank 7 life form, Noah could kill all of them with a single thought, but the world had stripped away all his powers. Even his artifacts were gone.

    Noah found the experience extremely unreal since he had never been so weak, not even as a baby.

    ''I can feel a strength higher than a normal human but not equal to a Rank 1 life form.''

    He had not even finished analyzing his body or the enemy when a spear appeared in his hands. It was made of iron and had nothing special.

    "?AHHHH!"

    Just as the weapon appeared in Noah''s hands, the entire human army roared and marched toward him, full of killing intent.

    Noah''s eyes grew sharp as he tightened his grip on the spear and shed forward. He shed with the vanguard carrying such momentum that he sent several of them flying away with broken bones.

    Without hesitation, he waved his spear, splitting all the soldiers around him. Noah''s training with Ezequiel taught him how to use the full power of his body, which is what he was doing.

    No matter how many soldiers Noah killed, they kept marching without fear. Even if he just had the power of a Peak Rank 0 life form, every one of his attacks was deadly for those soldiers.

    However, just as Noah split a soldier in half, a de reached his shoulder. A small cut appeared on his skin, which did nothing to diminish his battle power, but there was a clear problem.

    ''Little by little, the wounds will pile up until I can no longer move. Even if that was not the case, my stamina is insufficient to fight the entire army.''

    Noah realized the impossibility of the task but did not have time to analyze things and had to keep moving forward since it would be his end if the soldiers surrounded him.

    Ten minutes into the battle, just as Noah waved his spear around his body, killing everybody around him, the weapon vanished, only to be reced by two small swords.

    Noah frowned as he saw the swords. He knew how to use them, but his proficiency was far from the one he could unleash with a spear.

    There was nothing Noah could do other than carry on with the swords. Theck of proficiency in the weapon and the smaller range made more and more wounds appear on his body.

    Noah moved back just in time to avoid a de from cutting his chest and was ready to strike back when the swords transformed into a bow and a quiver.

    There was no worse weapon to have in the middle of an entire army than a bow and arrow.

    ''Dammit!'' Noah cursed before jumping into the sky to avoid the desing at him, but he immediately realized that was a mistake as he saw the dozens of arrowsing his way.

 Chapter 911 The True Mortal Blood World

    Noah could only use his bow to block some of the arrows while twisting his body in the air. Those superhuman feats allowed him to avoid most of the damage, but two arrows still made their way to his right shoulder and left leg.

    As Noahnded on the ground again, he focused on moving around the soldiers. He made sure to gain enough distance to fire his arrows but not so much as to allow the archers from the enemy''s side to attack.

    Every time Noah fired an arrow, it would kill not only his target but also at least four more people behind this one. Noah''s arrows'' strength was so much that they could easily pierce those soldiers'' bodies.

    Noah had just found his rhythm with the bow and arrow when he heard a loud voice.

    "Archers, fire!"

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw a man behind the archers shout that order, and the next second, hundreds of arrows were shot at him.

    Just as the sky went dark due to the sea of arrowsing his way, Noah grabbed one of the soldiers and used him as a shield.

    That was not the only man that perished under friendly fire, as hundreds of soldiers were so close to Noah that they could not outrun the arrows.

    Noah''s eyes grew cold as he saw that. The idea of sacrificing your people so callously infuriated him, but he was surprised that the soldiers around him showed no hesitation or rage.

    All of them saw their fallen brothers with decisiveness and were ready to march toward Noah, even if it meant falling victim to the arrows of their own people.

    Noah''s confusion grew stronger once he could nce at the archers andmander again and saw all of them in tears.

    "Brothers, keep fighting. No matter what, we must prevail!"

    Themander shouted before ordering the archers to fire again and making the soldiers charge toward Noah so they could restrict his movements.

    Noah saw the arrowsing his way, along with the soldiers ready to give their life so they could hold him in ce for just one second. As that happened, his bow and arrow transformed into arge shield.

    That was the perfect weapon for this situation since Noah could use them to protect himself from the arrows, but he did not.

    Noah''s eyes glowed with enlightenment as he saw all those faces and understood something.

    ''The weaponry and the diminishing of my power were just a trick. They wanted to confuse me so I could not see the truth of this world. I am the one attacking their home.''

    Just as that thought crossed Noah''s mind, the world around him shattered and was reced by somethingpletely different. He was no longer in a barrennd facing a human army but in the Void next to three Principal Worlds, with millions of powerful life forms in front of him, all ready to fight to the end.

    The enemy was not the only one that changed as he was no longer just a mortal, nor was his true self. Noah now resembled a demonic god with dark metallic skin and golden runes all over his body.

    Noah nced at his body and felt the immense power that was running across every fiber of his being. It was the power of a Rank 10 life form.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''I am...''

    Although all sorts of thoughts crossed Noah''s mind right now, he did not have the luxury of rxing as the army in front of him was ready to attack.

    "We mighte from different worlds, but have a single goal. Our kind has suffered great losses at the hands of this creature, who has relentlessly pursued our bloodlines. We must prevent the monstrous entity from continuing its reign of terror.

    Let''s set our souls aze and kill The Embodiment of End, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction!"

    The one shouting those words was a young man with blue hair riding a giant ck dragon. The phantom of a Nine-Headed Hydra could be seen behind his back, disying a power that could match a Primarch!

    Those who heard his words began to roar, raising their power to the limit and burning their life force without hesitation.

    Noah could not help but sigh as he saw that. This war urred in a period of time that elders and powerhouses across the Daybreak Universe chose to leave in oblivion.

    Zatiel Daybreak was the Godking of Justice, the embodiment of all that was good and right in the universe, but there was a time when he was also the doom of the Prima Universe.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction sundered countless words and killed billions in his search for bloodlines and knowledge to give birth to the Ultimate Race, the Neo-Demons.

    "ATTACK!"

    The Nine-Headed Hydra Patriarch shouted, and the entire army unleashed a sea of spells that covered the Void and came crashing down on the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    Noah saw that cosmic wave, but he did not move a muscle. He closed his eyes and allowed the attack to crash on him.

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    An explosion that could have easily shattered a Principal World urred as that cosmic wave crashed on the Incarnation of Death and Destruction.

    The young man was shocked that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction took that attack head-on and was not the only one since the rest of the army also did not understand what was happening.

    "I understand why you fight, and every ounce of my existence tells me you are in the right. However, sometimes it doesn''t matter if you are right or wrong. It only matters what needs to be done."

    That voice came from inside the explosion, and after a few seconds, the raging energy vanished, showing a wounded Incarnation of Death and Destruction. Burn marks were all over his body, and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.

    Noah raised his arm and cleaned the blood off his mouth before focusing on the enemy''s army.

    "I took your attack as a sign of respect for your courage. Now the fight ends."

 Chapter 912 Universe Breaking World

    The fight between Noah and the Bloodline Salvation Army ended just like it did eons ago in the Prima Universe. The millions of life forms and the three Principal Worlds that marched against the Incarnation of Death and Destruction failed.

    All the corpses were gone since every time the Incarnation of Death and Destruction killed someone, that person would shatter at a molecr level and transform into energy that he could use.

    As for the three Principal Worlds, the Incarnation of Death and Destruction split two of them into pieces. Thest one seemed fine, but its soul was gone, and there was not a single ember of life on its surface.

    Noah''s right hand held the Nine-Headed Hydra Patriarch''s throat as the left one pierced the man''s chest and destroyed him from the inside.

    "Ahhhh." Noah sighed as he took his hand from the man''s body, letting this one shatter into a cluster of atoms. He looked around him, and a deep sense of frustration filled him.

    As a life form of the Daybreak Universe, Noah could not tolerate such a level of carnage. However, he also understood that if it were not for his father''s determination to do everything in his power to give birth to the Neo-Demon Race, the Prima Universe would have fallen into the hands of Endless Darkness.

    If Noah one day left the Daybreak Universe and began to explore the Emptiness, he would have to make hard decisions that could involve the life of entire universes.

    Right after the battle ended, a beam of light covered his figure, allowing the Mortal Blood World''s soul force to temper every fiber of his existence.

    Along with that power, a memory also appeared in Noah''s mind. He saw that same battle but could feel his father''s thoughts and emotions this time.

    Zatiel killed everyone and destroyed the worlds, showing no emotion whatsoever during the entire battle. However, once everything ended, he no longer used his soul force to suppress his emotion, and a sense of exhaustion assaulted him.

    There was a deep sense of respect in Zatiel''s heart for all those that fought in this ce, but he could not stop his ns. Even if they were cruel and people called him a monster, the destiny of the Prima Universe was more important than his personal feelings.

    Zatiel did not hide from what he had done or put up excuses. He would carry the burden alone if needed and carve a bloody path that future generations could travel, achieving true freedom. If the universe wanted to think of him as a tyrannical monster, then so be it.

    Noah said nothing. He was born in a utopian universe that used the death of trillions as its foundation. That was a hard truth to ept.

    There was silence as a blinding light hindered Noah''s vision, and he finally reached thest of the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds.

    "Wee to the Universe Breaking World!"

    Noah had just opened his eyes when he saw that right as he appeared, at the exact second, someone else also entered the Universe Breaking World.

    Beelzebub''s eyes widened as he saw Noah less than ten meters away.

    The Neo-Demon and Depravita had arrived simultaneously in the Ninth Sacred Samsara World!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Noah had been behind Beelzebub all this time, but it seemed that he managed to understand the essence of the Mortal Blood World faster than the Depravita genius.

    The Eighth Sacred Samsara World''s essence was not just to defeat your enemies. You have to understand the reason behind the Incarnation of Death and Destruction carnage and learn the core idea of this one.

    The shock of the duosted barely a second before each of them took their spear and shed toward the other.

    The Universe Breaking World was an infinite sky with nothing in sight, so the duo could unleash their full power without worrying about anything else.

    "?BOOM!"

    The moment both spears shed, a massive st echoed. However, Noah and Beelzebub frowned.

    Although the st generated by their sh was powerful, it was far from their maximum force. An extraordinary power hindered their energy, allowing them to express only a fraction of their full battle strength.

    It was clear to the Neo-Demon and Depravita that the power hindering the energy had to do with the trial of the Universe Breaking World. The most straightforward path that came to their minds was using all their force to fight it off, but it was almost impossible.

    Noah and Beelzebub kept using all their strength to fight the other while trying to figure out the key to surpass this world.

    All sorts of ideas came to their minds, using what they learned in the previous worlds to break this one, but nothing worked. When they understood that fighting did not work, they attempted to harmonize with the power hindering their energy, but that also failed.

    The duo had fought for less than thirty minutes when another figure appeared in the Universe Breaking World. Athea opened her eyes and saw the duo fighting before perceiving the power that hindered her energy.

    The woman did not immediately attack the duo. The Will Sublimation World and the Mortal Blood World had tempered her will to arge degree, allowing her to be reborn as a seasoned warrior.

    Noah and Beelzebub continue their battle. If Athea wanted to intervene, it would be a three-party fight, but until then, they only focused on the other.

    The duo did not worry that the woman would just watch as they tired themselves. There was no way one could surpass a Sacred Samsara World following such a cowardly path.

    Athea''s blood burned with the desire to battle, but she kept analyzing the world, trying to find an answer. They were in an endless sky with nothing in their sight but themselves.

    Unfortunately for Athea, she did not have the luxury of time as someone else appeared a few minutes after her.

    Sirik, the son of the Astral Fiend Primogenitor, appeared in the Ninth Sacred Samsara World.

 Chapter 913 Breaking The Universe (I)

    Sirik''s eyes narrowed as he saw the presence of the two greatest monsters on this level, Noah and Athea. His shock did not end there as he saw how a member of the Depravita Race fought on equal grounds with Noah.

    He was surprised, but soon a smile appeared on his face. His skin turned bone white as he activated his Astral Fiend Bloodline, exponentially increasing his physical strength before focusing on his opponent.

    Athea showed nothing when she saw Sirik targeting her. She was sure the man was powerful, but since both of them focused on a melee battle style, there was no way she could lose.

    However, the woman with the Lord of Emptiness Bloodline running through her veins clenched her fist and immediately grew serious once Sirik took out his swords.

    ''The moment he took his swords, his aura grew exponentially stronger. I can feel my instincts screaming danger. If I am not careful, I might lose.''

    Athea took a deep breath, and her four Suns of Origin burst with light as her physical strength skyrocketed.

    The moment Athea''s power reached its peak, Sirik''s battle intent exploded, and he shed forward as a silver light emerged in his eyes.

    "?BOOM!"

    Sirik''s sword and Athea''s fist shed, unleashing a shocking wave of energy. Even in their suppressed state, the duo released a monstrous physical might.

    Athea''s fist carried a much greater raw strength than Sirik''s sword, but to the woman''s surprise, the Astral Fiend''s swordy reduced the difference to the point their sh ended up in a draw!

    Athea was shocked by that, and she was not the only one since Noah and Beelzebub also focused part of their consciousness on their fight. The Neo-Demon and Depravita knew they could not equal Athea in a physical sh, but Sirik managed to do it bybining his raw strength and the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance.

    It was clear to everybody that Sirik did not reach this ce by a fluke. The Astral Fiend had the right to stand among the mightiest geniuses of the entire Daybreak Universe.

    Athea did not lose focus and carried on with the battle while leaving a small part of her consciousness trying to understand this world''s essence.

    Sirik showed a fierce smile, and there was a mighty killing intent in his eyes as he attacked with all his strength. He might not have a better bloodline than the rest, but when it came to killing intent, he was superior to those who never set foot in the Nightmare Inferno Realm.

    Despite his fiendish appearance and aura, Sirik remained focused, and just like the other three, he was trying to understand the essence of the world amidst the battle.

    Around a day after Sirik''s arrival, a fifth genius reached the Ninth Sacred Samsara World. This time it was not a Neo-Demon or a Depravita but a member of the Eldar Race.

    He resembled a mighty snake whose body extended for hundreds of kilometers, with dozens of demonic wings, and there was a small ck hole on top of his head.

    The name of this young Eldar genius was Zaphirox. He was a second-generation Eldar, born of thebined essence of two mighty first-generation Eldars, and when it came to talent, he was not that far behind any of the present.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Noah, Beelzebub, Sirik, and Athea activated their unique powers the moment the Eldar appeared.

    Beelzebub''s spear burst with Depravita Aura while dark purple mes emerged from Noah''s weapon.

    Athea activated her bloodline''s ability and began to harness the World Strength while a ck and white me covered Sirik''s swords.

    The four made sure to explode their power, giving a clear message to the neer. He was wee to fight with them but had to be ready to face them in full force!

    Zaphirox nced at each of them, and while there was no fear in his eyes, he did not charge at them. Just doing nothing was not the answer, but blindly charging into a battle wasn''t either.

    The Eldar focused on the world and attempted to break free of the restriction while waiting for an opponent to arrive.

    Noah, Beelzebub, Athea, and Sirik saw Zaphirox''s behavior and focused once again entirely on their battle while trying to understand the world''s essence.

    Hours carried on, and after another half a day, a sixth genius made her way into the Ninth Sacred Samsara World.

    Her face was empty, having no mouth, ears, eyes, or nose, with a slender body covered in a white exoskeleton and a powerful ming blue Depravita Aura bursting out of her hands.

    Zaphirox grew solemn as he stared at the Depravita woman. Her name was Abadon, and before the arrival of Beelzebub, she was considered the top genius Depravita of this generation.

    Zaphirox and Abadon stared at each other and began to sh without saying a word. The Eldar unleashed all kinds of techniques that used his massive body and gravitational spells, while the Depravita unleashed skills thatbined the powers of space and time.

    Although they all respected the battle from the others, everybody was fighting with all they had, intending on defeating the others since that could make understanding the essence of the world easier.

    However, while they were doing their best, the limit on their energy output made it very hard tond a finishing blow, and no one was advancing in their understanding of the Universe Breaking World.

    As the days passed, more and more geniuses reached the Ninth Sacred Samsara World. There was a tactical understanding among them, as the neer would wait for someone else to arrive so they could start their individual battle.

    All the geniuses present here would most likely pass to the final, so learning the power of their future opponents provided benefits. It did not take long before eight battles urred simultaneously across the endless sky that was the Ninth Sacred Samsara World.

    At the center of the world, Noah and Beelzebub continued their sh. The duo grew increasingly frustrated since they could not find a way to surpass this world.

 Chapter 914 Breaking The Universe (II)

    The battles in the endless sky of the Universe Breaking World carried on. Although each genius had a talent that granted them a path to Extreme Rank 9, they were still far from figuring out the key to surpassing thest of the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds.

    Noah, Beelzebub, Athea, Sirik, and all the others were doing all they could to understand the essence of the Ninth Sacred Samsara World, but nothing they did worked. Meditating did not work, and fighting with all their power did not make things easier.

    There must be a way to understand the essence of the Universe Breaking World, but none of the tricks and clues they picked up in the eight previous Sacred Samsara Worlds did anything to help them.

    Some geniuses chose to avoid a battle for the moment and explore the confines of this world. Unfortunately, everything remained the same no matter how far they went.

    The world was not a trick. What the geniuses saw was what they got, an endless sky.

    Noah and Beelzebub had battled for days, and the expression on the duo could not be worse. They were the first to arrive at the Universe Breaking World, getting extremely close to being the winner of the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds. Still, due to their inability to understand the world''s essence and core idea, twenty other geniuses had already appeared.

    The Neo-Demon and Depravita focused the full power of their souls and minds on figuring out the essence of the world, but none of them coulde up with an answer.

    Noah clenched his teeth as he blocked Beelzebub''s spear. He went through his experiences in the previous Sacred Samsara Worlds one more time to see if he was missing something that could help him with the Universe Breaking World when a sh of enlightenment appeared in his eyes.

    ''Focusing on how things worked before. Taking the path that peopley down for me.''

    The sense of enlightenment in Noah''s eyes grew stronger as he finally understood something.

    ''I am wrong!''

    Noah struck his spear forward with all his strength pushing Beelzebub back before roaring.

    "?AHHHHHH!"

    A pir of energy emerged from his body as he unleashed everything inside him before shing up.

    Beelzebub was confused, as were the other geniuses that looked at Noah. They thought he nned to interfere with another fight for a second, but he ignored everyone and kept rising.

    There was nothing above them but more sky, so the geniuses could not understand what Noah was doing. Many of them had already explored that area, so there was no point in going there.

    Everybody thought Noah''s attempt would be futile, but then it happened. As he rose higher and higher, his energy began to grow!

    Noah was already unleashing everything from the beginning, so a rise in his energy could only mean that the restriction this world put on him was weakening!

    All the geniuses were confused as they did not understand what was happening. Some even rose, trying to imitate Noah, but it did not work.

    Noah did not say a word and kept rising, with his energy output increasing by the second. His eyes were bloodshot, and blood leaked from his eyes and mouth as he burned his soul force and life force.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Finally, when he felt the force suppressing his energy vanishpletely, he attacked with his spear using everything inside him.

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of space breaking echoed across the entire world, and everybody saw how Noah shattered the sky before him and vanished.

    Shock and awe filled the hearts of all the geniuses in the Universe Breaking World when they saw that. Beelzebub was just as amazed as the others but also incredibly frustrated.

    From the second Beelzebub opened his eyes and started his life as a Depravita, he had known no failure.

    However, today, on the highest stage for the Daybreak Universe''s geniuses, where he was supposed to shine and show the universe his might, he learned the meaning of defeat.

    Beelzebub clenched his fists, and rage emerged in his face. Depravita were susceptible to their emotions, which is why they trained to master them before leaving the Depravita Sacred Mountain.

    Venganza, Codica, and Orgullo focused on the young Depravita genius with solemn expressions as they perceived the emotions in his soul. Usually, Depravitas suffer all sorts of setbacks across their lives in their home, allowing them to control their feelings. Nevertheless, Beelzebub was a special case since there was no one in his generation that could challenge him until now.

    "BOOM!" A st echoed across the sky as a pir of Depravita Aura emerged from Beelzebub''s body.

    The geniuses turned from the shocking sight in the sky toward Beelzebub, whose aura became evil and chaotic. They understood the state of the Depravita, so everybody just moved away from him to avoid conflict.

    The Depravita nced back at those geniuses with killing intent but did not move.

    Beelzebub took a deep breath as he mobilized those raging emotions. Negating or suppressing them was not the right path. He needed to allow them to flow through his soul and body, making them his strength.

    Venganza, Codicia, and Orgullo smiled when they saw Beelzebub''s behavior as it brought them memories. Although their experiences were different, it was in defeat that they were able to rise above their limit and be what they are now.

    For them, Beelzebub learning that lesson so soon was even better than him bing the winner of the First Samsara Tournament.

    Just as the rest of the geniuses were wondering what would happen with Beelzebub, this one opened his eyes. A smile appeared on his face, and still bathed in evil and chaotic energy, he shed at full speed down.

    The shock of the rest of the geniuses only increased since, just like with Noah, the suppression over the Depravita''s energy began to weaken.

    "?AHHH!"

    Beelzebub roared as he channeled all his energy on the tip of his spear, shattering the sky beneath him and vanishing from the world.

 Chapter 915 The Top Three

    After shattering the sky, Noah felt a special force transporting him into a different dimension. He went through the key to surpassing the Universe Breaking World as he waited.

    Looking to the past or trying to follow the path of others was a mistake. You needed to understand one crucial lesson to break through the Ninth Sacred Samsara World. It was what the Samsara Thearchs experienced once he rose above everything and became the N��1 Existence in the known multiverse.

    To be the mightiest life form, you must carve a new path that belongs only to you and break the old rules. Zatiel did it as he used the Universe Will to reincarnate as a True Rank 10 life form beforebining his Eternal me and Truth.

    All the geniuses in the Universe Breaking World attempted to follow the rulesid down for them from the beginning, trying to understand the world''s essence and core idea, but that was a mistake.

    To rise above the Ninth Sacred Samsara World, you must break the paradigms that rule your belief system and carve your own path. Only after understanding that and shattering the ideas imnted in you by others can you gain the power to rise beyond the Universe Breaking World.

    Noah had just finished his recollection when he reached a new dimension. Countless stars surrounded the Neo-Demon, and a feeling of absolute awe and admiration filled his soul as he felt himself in the presence of the most majestic phenomenon of the entire universe.

    "You are currently in the presence of a fragment of the Samsara Thearch''s True Name. It is a mere wisp of the Primordial Essence contained in it, but its power and the forces it holds are beyond what life forms beneath the Fourth Realm can understand.

    Do not try to perceive anything from it, as it is an impossible task for your soul. Clean your mind of everything and allow its majesty to wash over you."

    Noah heard a voice echo across the starry dimension. He did not hesitate and followed its instruction, emptying his mind of everything and allowing the starlight to soak his body and soul.

    The starlight enhanced Noah''s perception to an even more oundish level while also improving his body''s foundation. It did not end there since it also began to temper the energy inside his Inner Universe, increasing its quality and quantity.

    Noah opened his eyes a few moments after the starlight that manifested from the Samsara Thearch''s True Name stopped flowing through his entire existence.

    ''I can feel how the starlight tempered every atom and particle of my body and soul to an incredible level!''

    It onlysted a few moments, but his improvement was better than he could have obtained from even the most incredible treasures in the Daybreak Universe.

    The next second Noah vanished from the dimension and found himself in the center of the colosseum and saw how everybody was looking at him, with no one making a sound. It was not just the people present as all the Neo-Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars across the Daybreak Universe were also focusing on him.

    Noah assimted his current situation when the voice of the Sacred Guardian of the Samsara Realm descended from the sky.

    "Congrattions to Noah Daybreak for being the first life form toplete the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds!"

    Less than a second after Hades'' stopped speaking, the people in the colosseum and everybody else across the Daybreak Universe began to cheer!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Although some groups had their favorites due to familiarity or closeness, Noah''s achievements were ones everybody could cheer for since he was the Samsara Thearch''s son.

    For Neo-Demons, the Samsara Thearch was their Ancestor, with the Depravita Race seeing this one as the Creator, and the Eldar Race thought of him as the embodiment of the entire universe from which they were born.

    Noah clenched his fists, and a smile emerged as he shouted, full of excitement.

    "I DID IT!"

    The journey through the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds was one where Noah faced several setbacks, making him question his true talent. Yet, by pushing his body, soul, and willpower beyond their limits, he surpassed everybody else and broke beyond the ninth world first!

    The cheers carried on for several minutes when finally, another figure emerged from the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds, showing Beelzebub''s figure.

    Noah turned toward the Depravita genius, and when he exchanged nces with this one, he did not know whether tough or cry.

    He had just won against Beelzebub, but he felt that the aura of this one had grown much more dangerous.

    ''Ahhh, it is like they say. Sometimes you learn more from defeat than from victory.''

    Noah did not waste time with useless thoughts and sped his hands before nodding toward Beelzebub, to which this one responded in the same way.

    Even if they were opponents in the First Samsara Tournament, that did not mean they were enemies. They would both be future pirs of the Daybreak Universe and fight against the threats of Emptiness together.

    Hades did not pronounce Beelzebub''s rise from the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds as he did with Noah since that was an honor reserved for the N��1, but that did not stop the Depravitas watching from cheering with all their strength.

    Noah and Beelzebub did not say a word. They remained silent, waiting for the next thirty-one geniuses that would emerge from the Universe Breaking World and gain the right to participate in the First Samsara Tournament Finals.

    A little over an hourter, a new person emerged from the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds. It was not the third person that reached the Universe Breaking World, Athea, but the fourth one, Sirik.

    Unlike Noah and Beelzebub''s emergence from the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds, the crowd''s reaction was not as fierce since Sirik was not only a somewhat unknown individual but came from the Nightmare Inferno Realm, a ce that most members of the Daybreak Universe frowned upon.

    The Astral Fiend did not care about that and showed resolve as he stood proudly. He gazed at Noah and Beelzebub with eyes full of fighting intent, to which the duo responded with a fierce smile full of battle will.

 Chapter 916 The Top Thirty-Three

    Noah, Beelzebub, and Sirik exchanged nces before turning toward the podium at the center of the coliseum. Their eyes went beyond the Sacred Kings and reached all the way to the Thearchs.

    For the trio, attaining Rank 10 battle power was not enough. They wanted to rise beyond the limits of the Universe, bing legendary True Rank 10 life forms and having a lifespan that not even Epochs could measure.

    Six hours went by before someone new emerged from the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds. However, it was not just one person but two who appeared simultaneously.

    Athea and Abadon, the faceless Depravita, emerged at the same time from the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds. Both women look at each other with a zing battle will before ncing at the three men that appeared before them.

    Athea clenched her fists as she realized not only Noah and Beelzebub surpassed her, but the previously unknown Sirik also did the same. When it came to bloodline and background, no one could surpass her since the Lord of Emptiness Bloodline was running through her veins, and her father was the mighty Emptiness Thearch, but it seemed that even with all her gifts, her destiny was inferior to those three.

    A burst of cheers woke Athea of her introspections. She saw her mother surrounded by a group of Primordials shouting praises toward her.

    Athea began to smile, but it soon froze as she felt a cold gazeing from one of the thrones. She saw her father staring at her with emotionless eyes, making her look down in disappointment.

    Ezequiel saw the state of her daughter but did not hide his dissatisfaction. For him, Athea was the greatest treasure in the Universe, but allowing love to cloud your judgment was a mistake.

    He would not praise her achievements when it was clear she was capable of much more!

    Unlike the Emptiness Thearch, the Revenge Thearch could not be happier. Not only did Beelzebub ovee the pressure of defeat and rise to a higher state of mind, but Abadon proved her extraordinary talent and emerged among the top five from the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds.

    Although the Depravita Race''s destiny had fused with that of the Neo-Demon Race, bing the essence of the Daybreak Universe, there was always apetition between Neo-Demons and Depravitas for the title of mightist race. That is why Venganza was so happy for two of the top five to be members of the Depravita Sacred Mountain.

    The hours continued as more and more geniuses began to emerge from the Nine Sacred Worlds. Although most were individuals whose names had already echoed across the universe, there were also people no one had heard of before and had no real background.

    The final genius emerged three days after Noah''s rise from the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds. He was a young man with short white hair, blue eyes, and twelve mighty wings made of sma on his back.

    Most of the coliseum went silent as he appeared since he was one of the unknown figures without background, and the only ones cheering were a small family.

    The young man''s name was Akius, and his face had a radiant smile as he saw the look of pride on his family. It took everything he had to reach this ce, but it was worth it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Once the thirty-three genius appeared in the arena, their faces were disyed on virtual screens across the entire Daybreak Universe for everybody to see them. They were the best of this generation, and among them would rise the next Sacred Kings and maybe future Thearchs!

    None of the thirty-three geniuses understood it, and not even the Sacred Kings could see it, but Ezequiel and Venganza were able to see their destiny rising higher and higher. This achievement would be engraved into their souls and give them energy in their future struggles as they strive to break the limit of the Universe.

    Ezequiel became an arc of ck-and-white lightning as he reached the sky above the arena. He did not contain his aura, allowing it to wash over every single life form in the entire Daybreak Sector and make the sky tremble.

    The geniuses stared at him and felt they were watching a super universe in the form of a man, and they were not wrong.

    Ezequiel had refined his body to the point that a single drop of blood contained as much life as an entire world, but that was just the beginning. The core source of his power was the mighty Emptiness Truth.

    Unlike what its name may suggest, the Emptiness Truth was not theck of something. It was the power to harmonize with the Universe around you to the point there was nothing that separated them.

    No matter where Ezequiel stood, inside the Daybreak Universe, in the Emptiness, or even in a dimension wherews failed to exist, he could draw the power of existence into himself.

    The geniuses'' talent allowed them to look down on many of the previous generation powerhouses, but none was even close to getting close to the Emptiness Thearch''s achievements.

    Ezequiel stared at the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds before waving his hand, making it vanish. When the people in the coliseum saw that, many grew worried. There were still many geniuses that had yet to emerge from the semi-finals.

    "I have transported the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds into my Inner Universe. Although those inside lost the right to participate in the finals, they can stillplete the worlds and benefit from the lucky chances in them."

    The people in the coliseum smiled when they heard that, bowing toward the Emptiness Thearch with gratitude in their hearts.

    Ezequiel only nodded before focusing on the thirty-three geniuses participating in the finals of the First Samsara Tournament.

    "As you might expect, the final of the First Samsara Tournament will consist of one-on-one battles. There will be sixteen battles, with the winners advancing to the next round and the losers immediately disqualified. It will carry on like that until thest five remain.

    I will take the role of referee so that you can fight with the sole goal of killing your enemy!"

 Chapter 917 Beleth Vs Sirik (I)

    "I will take the role of referee so that you can fight with the sole goal of killing your enemy!"

    A solemn expression appeared in the geniuses when they heard the words of the Emptiness Thearch. None of them were truly worried that they could kill their opponent as Ezequiel''s words only meant they could attack with killing intent without a worry as he could save them in thest second, allowing battles where they could go all out.

    What bothered them was that they could be disqualified during the first round, not because they were too weak but because their opponents were too strong.

    Take Zaphirox, for example. The Eldar was among the top six in terms of battle strength but could not have a chance to fight for a position among the top five if he were to have an extremely powerful opponent like Noah or Beelzebub.

    Although it was not exactly fair, the selection of opponents had much to do with luck, and no one among the geniuses did not understand just how meaningful luck was for their destinies. The fact they were part of a super universe full of Rank 10 Inheritances and with rulers that enforced justice and meritocracy was by itself a divine lucky chance.

    Ezequiel generated a ck sphere full of arcs of white lighting moving in random patterns. He threw the sphere into the sky, where it grew gigantic.

    "Each of those white arcs of lightning has a number in them. Do not try to use powers like karma to figure out the numbers, as I have already destroyed the power of causality around them, making them totally random.

    You just need to focus on them, and they wille to you. The one that picks the number 33 will pass directly to the next phase."

    Some geniuses showed awkward smiles as they heard the part about causality since their bloodlines granted them ess to such feats, but it was clear that it would be pointless to try something like that with the Emptiness Thearch''s presence.

    As for the lightning arc with the number 33, many of them wished nothing more than to have it. A direct pass to the second round without the need to battle would make things easier and prove their luck''s strength.

    "Noah, since you are the semi-finals winner, you have the right to pick first." Ezequiel''s voice echoed across the arena.

    Noah immediately stepped forward, and his eyes burned with battle intent. Whoever his opponent would be, he would fight with everything he had.

    When the Neo-Demon focused on a lightning arc, this one shed toward him andnded on his right hand before transforming into a number.

    Noah focused on the lightning number, and when he saw it, he did not know whether tough or cry. Not wasting time, he raised it and showed everybody the number 33.

    Complicated expressions appeared on the face of the other thirty-two geniuses. Although they were annoyed that the free pass to the next round was gone, they were also happy that they would not have to fight against someone so strong as Noah.

    Beelzebub was next. Just like Noah, he focused on an arc of white lightning, and this one traveled to his hand, where it transformed into a number. He did not hide it and showed everybody the number 21.

    The next thought that appeared in the geniuses was the wish to obtain anything but the number 22.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    One by one, the geniuses move forward, taking an arc of white lightning from the ck sphere. In a few minutes, the battles for the first round were ready.

    Ezequiel waved his hand, making an arc of lightning form a giant screen in the sky that depicted all the battles. Most were not that excited since people could assume the winner.

    However, the ninth battle was different since it involved the divine daughter of the Depravita Race, Abadon, and the child of the Emptiness Thearch, Athea.

    Both of them emerged at the same time from the Nine Sacred Samsara Worlds, and their fighting styles could not be more different, so their battle would definitely be one full of might and surprises.

    Ezequiel showed a small smile as he saw his daughter''s opponent since Abadon could force Athea to break her limits. He waved his hand the next second, teleporting everybody out of the arena except for the ones that took the numbers 1 and 2.

    In the right corner were a man with a ming cape and two massive ck swords. He was no other than the Depravita genius that faced Athea during the First Sacred Samsara World, Beleth.

    As for the one in the left corner, he was a young man that kept a very low profile before this tournament but whose name now echoed across the entire Daybreak Universe. The son of a mighty Nightmare King and holder of the Astral Fiend Bloodline, Sirik.

    Beleth''s eyes narrowed as he stared at Sirik and instinctively tightened his sword grip. He saw the battle between the Astral Fiend and Athea and knew this one practiced a melee battle style that countered explosive fighting styles like his.

    ''If I want a chance, I need to create an opening before unleashing all my brute power andnding a decisive blow.''

    As Beleth formed a n, Sirik also focused on his opponent. He did not let fame go over his head, nor for even a second did he look down on his opponent. A meaningful light appeared in his eyes as he took his swords out.

    Ezequiel saw that both parties were ready to fight and shouted in a voice that made the sky tremble.

    "Fight!"

    Beleth did not hesitate before making his ming cape fuse with his body and making the power of the Concept of Wrath flow through his flesh and blood.

    The Depravita was ready to begin a long battle and deploy superb swordy, but his eyes widened as he saw Sirik vanish.

    ''Where did he go!?''

    That thought just appeared in Beleth''s mind when he saw a figure covered in a white exoskeleton diving down from the sky above him.

 Chapter 918 Beleth Vs Sirik (II)

    "BOOOOMMMM!"

    A massive shock wave spread across the arena when Sirik''s swords shed against Beleth''s with more than enough strength to shatter a Low World!"

    There was no skill, technique, or magic spell behind Sirik''s attack. There was only pure raw strength that the Astral Fiend managed to summon using the gifts granted to him by his bloodline.

    Despite theck of skill in that attack, Beleth was surprised since it was totally different from what he saw Sirik disying during the Universe Breaking World. Since he had prepared to engage in a long fight full of skill, Sirik''s brute approach broke his rhythm, leaving him in a very dangerous position.

    The worst part for Beleth was not just the brute attack but the fact that despite using the full power of the Concept of Wrath to enhance his physical strength, he was weaker than Sirik!

    Although Depravitas were ideas made flesh and gifted with the ethereal power of Concepts, those that took the body refinement path were known for possessing a physical constitution that did not fall beneath that of Primordials!

    Beleth was one of the great geniuses of the Depravita Sacred Mountain. Although he had not taken direct teachings from the Revenge Thearch, he was under the personal tutge of Ira.

    The young genius Depravita was famous for his feats, defeating a Rank 8 Primordial while still at Rank 7. That is why the entire arena went silent when they saw how Sirik pushed Beleth down with pure physical strength!

    Even the Sacred Kings were surprised to see how Sirik managed to overwhelm Beleth. It was true that taking the Depravita by surprise had a lot to do, but the key behind it was entirely the Astral Fiend''s physical strength.

    The Sacred Kings turned toward Heinz with inquisitive eyes. They wanted to know if there was a way in which the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance could enhance Sirik''s brute strength.

    Heinz looked back at them and softly shook his head. Sirik was not using Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance and was solely relying on his brute strength, shocking the Sacred Kings.

    The Astral Fiend Bloodline had already spread across the Daybreak Universe due to Roku granting it as a gift to promising youths. Yet, that was a weak version of the bloodline, and it was only in Sirik, the Nightmare King''s biological son, that the Astral Fiend Bloodline showed its true might and was revolutionary.

    Sirik was sure his brute power would cause shock, but his focus did not leave the Depravita. He immediately shortened the distance between the two before carrying on with his onught.

    Beleth attempted to counter, but Sirik''s momentum was too great and just kept growing. No matter what he did, he could not push the Astral Fiend back and kept moving closer to the ground.

    Venganza''s eyes glowed as he stared at the battle between the Astral Fiend and Depravita, and he looked to the sky before uttering a few words that only he and the Sacred Kings could hear.

    "How close in terms of power do you think the Astral Fiend Bloodlinepares to yours?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    All the Sacred Kings turned toward Ezequiel when they heard that. The rise of another Fourth Realm Bloodline involved the safety of the entire Daybreak Universe.

    Although a Fourth Realm Bloodline did not mean a Fourth Realm life form, it could grant Rank 10 battle power to someone that reached Extreme Rank 9 as it did to Ezequiel during the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    Ezequiel looked at Venganza before turning toward Roku, and the power of the Emptiness Truth manifested in his eyes. After a few seconds, he came up with an answer.

    "Roku''s Astral Fiend bloodline currently has 20% of my Lord of Emptiness Bloodline''s overall power. That should rise by approximately a factor of 3 if he bes a True Rank 10 life form."

    The difference between their powers surprised the Sacred Kings, and they thought that the Astral Fiend Bloodline could notpare with the Lord of Emptiness Bloodline. However, Ezequiel had not finished.

    "If we only take into consideration the brute strength we can unleash depending solely on our bodies, then his physical strength is equal to 80% of mine. As for how much that will rise once the Astral Fiend Bloodline evolves, I can not say."

    Ezequiel looked at the Astral Fiend, and a sh of fighting intent emerged in his gaze. The Lord of Emptiness Bloodline granted incredibly powerful bodies, but their true gift was the ability tomune with the universe and make its strength your own.

    On the other hand, the Astral Fiend Bloodline gifted you an immensely powerful constitution, but that was just one half. It also granted extraordinary wisdom and intelligence, allowing you to fully explode your body''s physical power.

    Whether a Fourth Realm''s Astral Fiend Bloodline or the Lord of Emptiness Bloodline provided a stronger body was only possible to determine with a sh between the True Rank 10 Roku and Ezequiel.

    Awe and shock appeared in the Sacred Kings'' eyes when they heard that and could not help but turn to Roku. Even Venganza was surprised, and there was admiration in his gaze as he focused on the Nightmare King.

    "I can see why he is considered one of the top three Nightmare Kings. I am impressed." Venganza softly nodded in Roku''s direction before focusing on the arena.

    Roku''s perception was powerful enough to feel all those gazes focused on him, but he couldn''t care less. Right now, there was nothing on his mind, but the magnificent scene his son disyed for the entire Daybreak Universe. He could not hide his smile as he saw how Sirik dominated the battle depending on nothing more than the power of the Astral Fiend Bloodline.

    The Nightmare King knew his son would have an easier time if he used the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance alongside the Astral Fiend Bloodline, but chose to only use thetter so the entire universe could see the might of their lineage!

    A fierce silver light appeared in Roku''s eyes as he saw that, and his determination to reach True Rank 10 grew even stronger.

 Chapter 919 Beleth Vs Sirik (III)

    Sirik''s eyes burned with silver mes as his bloodline burst with power, allowing every single sword strike to unleash until thest iota of strength in his cells.

    Beleth resisted with all his power, but the Astral Fiend''s momentum had reached such a massive level that he could do nothing but crash into the ground. The bones on his arms kept cracking under the immense pressure of those sword strikes, and despite not firing a single attack, his energy was running dangerously low since he used it to heal his body.

    Sirik did not stop attacking with killing fierceness even when they reached the ground. His muscles bulged as he tightened the grip on his swords and continued hacking toward Beleth.

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    More and more shock waves sted across the arena due to Sirik''s attacks, which buried Beleth''s body deeper and deeper into the ground. A crater that could cover half a Low World formed in a few seconds with the Depravita at the center.

    "AHHHHHHH!" Beleth roared as he burned all of his energy in an attempt to free himself from Sirik''s sword strikes.

    Unfortunately for Beleth, Sirik only smiled as he saw that and burned his energy in the same way, making things only grow worse for the Depravita.

    Finally, a minute after Sirik pushed Beleth into the ground, the attack of the Astral Fiend managed to break the Depravita''s defense.

    Beleth''s eyes widened as Sirik managed to push both of his ck swords away before attacking with pure killing intent. The Astral Fiend''s swords made a pincer strike aiming at his neck, with more than enough strength to separate his head from the rest of his body.

    A Depravita did not have vital points like Neo-Demons or Eldars, but their heads were the center of control. If lost, they would be totally defenseless for a couple of seconds, which would be more than enough for a powerful life form to destroy them at an atomic level.

    Sirik showed no hesitation as his eyes burst with killing intent and carried on with his attack, ready to end Beleth!

    Right in thest nanosecond, before Sirik''s swords reached Beleth''s neck, the Depravita vanished, shocking everybody in the arena.

    Even Rank 9 life forms were confused by the sudden disappearance, but they soon understood Beleth''s fate as they saw this one next to Ezequiel.

    The Emptiness Thearch acted at thest second when there was no way that the Depravita could have changed things. He put a hand over Beleth and healed his injuries before turning toward Sirik.

    "The winner of the first battle of the First Samsara Tournament Finals is Sirik of the Astral Fiend Lineage!"

    Silence reigned briefly before everyone in the arena began to cheer Sirik''s name. The battle was not shy or with impressive spells, but it did not diminish the awe the Astral Fiend generated in all those people. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Ezequiel allowed Sirik to bask in the glory for a minute before waving his hand, sending the Depravita and Astral Fiend out of the arena and bringing another duo.

    One was a young man more than ten meters tall with impressive muscture and shining metallic skin, while the other was a young woman with twelve blue sma wings and four tiny ck holes around her forehead.

    Tworge groups in the coliseum cheered as soon as they appeared. The duo had a powerful background in the Daybreak Universe and were renowned.

    The young woman and man looked at each other and showed confident smiles. They knew that the other was extremely powerful and talented, but their willpower was so strong that it did not allow the thought of defeat to appear in their minds.

    "At from the Cosmic Titan Lineage and Lith from the Fallen Lineage. Fight!"

    Ezequiel shouted those words, and the duo did not wait for even a second before making their energy explode and unleashing their most powerful attacks.

    At burst forward with all his power, trying to use his physical strength to pressure Lith, simr to Sirik''s approach. However, Lith was smart enough to avoid a melee battle, using her wings to fly away while simultaneously freezing the space between them.

    The fight was full of unique and powerful techniques, with the Cosmic Titan and Fallen showing a plethora of spells, but in the end, the young woman rose victorious. Lith managed to secure victory by transforming their fight into a battle of resistance and slowly draining the energy of At before unleashing a killing blow.

    Ezequiel saved At from the deadly blow in thest second and allowed Lith to enjoy the glory of victory before bringing the next duo to fight.

    The following fights were impressive, and each genius present had the right to reach the finals as the power they unleashed borderline Rank 9 despite none having formed their Omega Laws yet. Still, none of them were as awe-inspiring or generating so much excitement as Sirik versus Beleth, but that changed when two women entered the arena.

    No one said a word the moment they appeared, but the excitement in the eyes of everybody watching the battle was evident. Each of them was a divine genius having the teachings of Thearchs, and no one in the Daybreak Universe did not know their names.

    Ezequiel''s face showed nothing special once the duo entered the arena, and he seemed to treat them just like any other geniuses.

    "Athea from the Lord of Emptiness Lineage and Abadon from the Depravita Sacred Mountain. Fight!"

    The duo fighting was no other than the daughter of the Emptiness Thearch and the divine child of the Depravita Sacred Mountain, who had the personal teaching of the Revenge Thearch.

    Athea''s eyes burned with silver mes as her four Suns of Origin manifested, covering the entire arena in glorious golden light.

    Abadon''s fighting spirit did not fall behind her opponent, and she unleashed the full power of her Depravita Aura while summing the power of her Concept, manifesting a ck domain around her body.

 Chapter 920 Athea Vs Abadon

    Athea''s body burst with ck-white lightning that enhanced every aspect of her existence and allowed her to fuse a fraction of the essence of the Emptiness into her physical attacks before shing forward at superluminal speed.

    Abadon did not simply wait for Athea, but neither did she run away and avoid a melee battle, surprising everybody. A physical fight with a bearer of the Lord of Emptiness Bloodline would be suicide, but the Depravita showed no fear as she sped her hands, igniting them with a sky-blue me harboring the power of the Law of Space and Time.

    The moment the sky-blue me appeared in Abadon''s hand, it fused with the ck domain surrounding her body, transforming into a halo.

    Athea''s eyes widened as she felt a crushing gravity manifest around Abadon, but it was not enough to stop her. She enhanced the ck-white lightning covering her body and pushed forward, reaching the Depravita before shooting a punch with unbelievable power.

    Abadon adopted a solemn expression when she saw that Athea managed to surpass the sky-blue halo. Her eyes turned to the lightning fist, and she sped her hand, channeling the power of her Concept before sending a palm strike.

    "?BOOM!"

    A massive st of ck-white lightning and sky-blue mes spread across the arena, but the most shocking part was that the lightning punch and palm had not actually entered into contact.

    Athea''s clenched her teeth as she pushed her right fist forward using all her strength, resisting the immense gravitational force in the palm. This exchange was enough to tell her the nature of the Concept that Abadon had mastered.

    In theory, Laws and Concepts are the same in the sense they are represented in every form of existence in the universe. However, while a Law is the objective behavior of a phenomenon or force, a Concept is how life forms understand and interact with that power.

    Abadon had mastered something more than just the Concept of Gravity. She came into touch with a power that 99.9999% of the universe saw as a destructive force that bent space-time, exerted the maximum control of gravity, and could destroy everything but Thearchs.

    ''She mastered the Concept of ck Holes!''

    The realization reached Athea''s mind as she understood that the ck domain around Abadon was actually a ck hole, and the sky-blue halo was the event horizon!

    Despite the shock that her rival managed to use such a powerful Concept, Athea''s fighting spirit did not weaken, and she kept pushing her fist forward.

    Abadon was not having an easy time fighting against that fist since the ck-white lightning had such a destructive nature that even Concepts could not escape it. She felt Athea''s attacking closer, but that only made her send even more gravitational force into her palm.

    Noah, Beelzebub, and Sirik empty their minds of everything else and put their focus on the battle between the two women. Despite their talent and power, the trio clenched their fist since no matter who raised to the next round, that person would be a formidable opponent.

    "?AHHHH!"

    "?AHHHH!"

    Both women roared as they pushed their power to the limit, filling the arena with arcs of ck-white lightning and sky-blue mes.

    "BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    Finally, none of them could overwhelm the other, and they were shot in opposite directions while puking blood.

    Athea felt her inner organs tremble, but as a Lord of Emptiness, she could heal any damage by rearranging her cells. She regained control of her body extremely fast and immediately rose to the sky before making the ck-white lightning in her fist explode. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Cosmic Punch!"

    Abadon saw Athea firing a massive fist made of ck-white lightning that summoned the power of World Strength, and she buried her hands into the ground, channeling her energy into the earth.

    Giant rocks rose from the ground, all bathed by sky-blue mes, but that was far from everything. The Depravita used her Concept of ck Holes to condense immense amounts of space-time energy into them.

    "Space-Time Moons!"

    Abadon shot the massive rocks bathed in sky-blue mes, and as soon as they made contact with Athea''s ck-white lightning fist, wild and chaotic energy flooded the sky.

    The wild energy blinded the arena. Athea had yet to fully regain her sight when she noticed the power in the broken Space-Time Moons gathered above her and transformed into a massive gravitational wave.

    The Neo-Demon only managed to put her arms over her head before the gravitational wave crashed on her, pushing her all the way to the ground.

    Abadon saw Athea''s body generate a massive crater and did not hesitate before controlling the wild space-time energy in the sky to shoot more gravitational waves into the Neo-Demon.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Each gravitational wave crashed with immense force over Athea, making the crater around her evenrger. Nevertheless, Abadon could not help but frown as she saw the Neo-Demon just lying on the ground doing nothing.

    "Crack."

    Suddenly, Abadon''s eyes widened as she heard the sound of the ground shattering behind her and saw Athea emerging from it. She could only raise her arms and protect her head before a mighty fistnded on her.

    Abadon''s arms shattered under the power of Athea''s fist, and there was not a single organ in her body that was not trembling. Luckily, her Depravita Constitution could heal all damage instantly by consuming her energy.

    The damage of that fist was immense, but Abadon forced her mind to remain focused. Even as she flew through the sky, she still turned her gaze to the body in the crater.

    Athea''s body in the crater broke into hundreds of arcs of ck-white lightning that returned toward her true self.

    As a Lord of Emptiness, it was easy for Athea to form avatars indistinguishable from her true self. She left one in the crater and moved beneath the ground before appearing behind the Depravita.

    The Neo-Demon recovered the avatar''s energy before immediately shing toward the sky. Yet, she had not even risen ten meters from the ground when dozens of gravitational vortices appeared between her and the Depravita.

    Athea charged forward with all her power, dodging some of the gravitational vortices and shattering the others in her effort to reach the Depravita.

    Abadon saw the Neo-Demoning her way and used her own blood to form massive Space-Time Moons.

    The battle had yet tost a minute, but both women had unleashed devastating power and battle techniques that left all those in awe.

 Chapter 921 Space-Time Gravitational Rift

    Athea crushed the vortices in her path, but the Space-Time Moons shed toward her at shocking speed. She had already seen the power of that spell and was sure she could crush them before Abadon increased the distance between them.

    "Cosmic Punch!"

    The Neo-Demon sent a giant fist made of ck-white lightning to destroy all the Space-Time Moons, but things did not go her way.

    Malevolent faces appeared in each of the Space-Time Moons that Abadon created and began to unleash the power of the Concept of ck Holes.

    Athea''s eyes widened when she saw the change in the Space-Time Moons and how their power increased exponentially. By using her blood as a catalyst, Abadon created a living spell, simr to how the Samsara Thearch created the Prima Depravitas by using the negative thoughts of life forms!

    "?BOOM!"

    Before the Neo-Demon could react to the sentient Space-Time Moons, one of them crashed with the Cosmic Punch and self-destructed, destroying the giant ck-white lightning fist.

    The st obstructed Athea''s vision, but she relied on her instincts to avoid the ming hands aimed at her neck and spine. She jumped back just in time and saw nine humanoids made of sky-blue fire that resembled Abadon.

    Athea could feel the power in the humanoid, and she could easily destroy them with her physical attacks, but something felt wrong.

    The fire humanoids shed toward Athea, but she generated nine avatars instead of pushing forward, using them to handle the living spells. While relying solely on her body would have been more energy-wise, Athea felt it would be a mistake.

    As soon as the avatars and the fire humanoids entered into contact, thetter exploded into a massive sea of sky-blue fire that illuminated the entire sky above the arena.

    Abadon''s eyes narrowed as he saw that the Neo-Demon managed to ovee her scheme but did not lose focus and kept moving across the sky while raising her energy. The sea of mes covered her vision of Athea, so she pushed her perception to the limit, looking around the explosion for where the Neo-Demon woulde.

    The Depravita was ready to counter the moment Athea appeared in her field of view, but all her ns failed once the Neo-Demon emerged from inside the explosion and appeared right in front of her.

    Athea had crossed the explosion of fire and lightning, enduring burns all across her body but taking the Depravita by surprise.

    Abadon sped her hands and put them forward, unleashing a massive gravitational rejection. However, the defense was too hasty and far from enough to unleash enough power to stop Athea''s fist, which she charged to its fullest.

    Athea easily broke through the gravitational power beforending her fist directly into Abadon''s chest, sending this one crashing down.

    Abadon puked blood and felt her internal organs shattering, forcing her to use her energy to heal them, but even with that pain, her eyes did not lose focus. She sped her hands, burning her blood to take back control of the energy left in the sky by the explosion of the fire humanoids.

    Athea was ready to sh after the Depravita when she felt the sea of sky-blue transform into giant jaws that sought to devour her. She immediately turned around and unleashed a barrage of powerful punches forward, each triggering a concentrated energy beam.

    The energy beams managed to shatter the giant jaws of sky-blue fire easily, but Athea was not happy. Although it took very little energy to ovee that attack, it gave Abadon enough time to regain her breathing and heal her wounds. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Abadon and Athea looked at each other with battle intent in their eyes. None of them contained their attacks, and everything they used had the sole purpose of ending the other.

    There was no hesitation in their eyes as they burst their energy again and continued their fight. Explosions of ck-white lightning and sky-blue mes filled the arena, with both women unleashing all sorts of majestic and deadly spells.

    The Neo-Demon and Depravita fought at superluminal speed, moving across the entire arena and shing thousands of times for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, a scream of pain echoed across the sky, and a bloody figure crashed into the ground.

    Abadon had a bloody hole in the center of her chest with ck-white lightning surrounding it.

    Athea managed tond that decisive blow by breaking the Depravita''s defenses using her overwhelming brute strength. She had difficulty regting her breathing, but there was a confident smile on her face as she was sure Abadon would not be able to heal from that attack.

    The Depravitacked the energy to purge her ck-white lightning and much less regenerate the broken organs, which is why Athea was sure of her victory.

    Athea made her energy explode onest time, ready to give the finishing blow toward the Depravita, and shed toward the ground.

    Abadon saw the Neo-Demoning her way. She could not endure another direct sh, but instead of fear, an expression of absolute serenity appeared on her face.

    The Depravita sped her hand before burying them into the ground, channeling what little energy remained in her body along with her blood.

    Athea felt her instincts screaming danger just as thousands of sky-blue runes emerged in the ground, unleashing a shocking amount of space-time energy.

    ''Those runes are tooplex and powerful to have engraved them just now. She slowly engraved each of them during our fight!''

    The Neo-Demon understood the origin of the runes as the picture of a clock without handles manifested in the ground and space-time around her twisted to such a degree that telling up from down was impossible, with a second feeling like a minute.

    Although the bizarre behavior of space-time would have been enough to throw most geniuses into a deadly trap, as a bearer of the Lord of Emptiness Bloodline, Athea''s senses were able to adapt extremely fast.

    Unfortunately for the Neo-Demon, the space-time prison was just the beginning, and the true power of the spell came when Abadon raised her hands.

    "Set the Laws of Space and Time aze, and may the Concept of ck Holes twist reality!"

    Along with Abadon''s words, runes began to glow in the sky before generating a massive ck hole.

    "Space-Time Gravitational Rift!"

 Chapter 922 Close Victory

    "Space-Time Gravitational Rift!"

    Abadon''s words echoed across the arena as the power of the Laws of Space-Time and the force of the Concept of ck Holes began to fuse!

    Before, Abadon''s spells only made the Laws of Space-Time and the Concept of ck Holes work together, something impressive but far from unique. Yet, what she was doing now was so remarkable that even the Sacred Kings looked at the young Depravita with amazement.

    It was very crude and could notpare with the fusion of Truth and Eternal mes. Still, at Rank 7, Abadonbined the powers of the Path of Laws and the Path of Concepts. She had taken a step in the path the Samsara Thearch traveled to be the only Omnipotent existence in the known multiverse!

    Abadon had arge and prideful smile on her face as she felt the gazes of the Sacred Kings on her, but she did not allow herself to lose focus since just casting this spell took everything from her. Her mind was about to break due to the burden the Space-Time Gravitational Rift put on her soul, but she clenched her teeth as sky-blue mes appeared in her hands.

    Athea was just as shocked as everybody else when she saw Abadon casting a spell that fused the Concept of ck Holes and Space-Time Laws. The Neo-Demon felt the power of the Space-Time Gravitational Rift with her body, and it was incredible.

    The power of space-time and gravity did not simply sum their strength but achieved a level of synergy that made their power skyrocket. Spatial and time distortions began to superimpose each other as gravitational force attacked from different directions.

    Athea knew that if she wanted to survive, she had to unleash everything she had before the spell consumed all her energy. Unfortunately, as the Neo-Demon burst her energy, Abadon sped her hands.

    "Space-Time Gravitational Rift: Epoch Coffin!"

    Abadon controlled the space-time inside the domain and made it fold upon itself, trapping Athea into a pocket of word-crushing space-time and gravity!

    The blood in the body of the Depravita genius was burning as she used it as a catalyzer to push the spell forward.

    Athea could not move her body as the power of space-time kept her locked, and the force of gravity was simultaneously crushing her atoms from every direction. She was using all her strength to prevent her body from crumbling when she felt her father''s gaze on her.

    The Neo-Demon understood that her situation was so dire that it would only be a matter of seconds before the Emptiness Thearch took her away from the battlefield, saving her life but also granting Abadon victory. She was using all her power, but it was not enough to fight back against the Epoch Coffin, and then just as things seemed to reach their end, she stopped struggling and took a deep breath.

    Blindingly fighting was not the answer, so as gravity crushed her cells, Athea emptied her mind and focused on her bloodline. Luckily for the Neo-Demon, the domain around her was simr to a state the universe found itself during its genesis, as a primordial egg full of chaos.

    And Lords of Emptiness had the perfect tool to handle that phenomenon.

    Athea felt her bloodline burning while the picture of a giant man with three faces, four arms, and obsidian skin appeared in her mind. The man unleashed augh full of madness as he hacked toward the primal chaos egg, using every iota of energy in his existence.

    Ezequiel was about to take Athea out of the battlefield as her body would not endure more damage, but he froze, and his eyes widened when his daughter''s entire body glowed with golden light as she raised her right hand.

    The moment Athea''s right arm fully rose, the light in her four Suns of Origin shut off since she had already charged their energy into the next attack.

    "AHHHHH!" Athea''s eyes burst with silver light as a fierce expression appeared on her face before hacking down.

    There were no majestic colors or fantastic energy in that attack. It was a simple arm performing a hacking motion. Yet, those who were powerful enough felt its true power and were shocked that a Rank 7 life form could do such a thing.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "CRACK!"

    Abadon saw with horror how the Space-Time Gravitational Rift began to crack under that attack. She was not able to react before the spell grew unstable.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    The domain conjured by Abadon using the Space-Time Laws and the Concept of Gravity exploded outwards, unleashing an ocean of wild energy in every direction.

    Abadon couldn''t care less about the wild energy as she felt the bacsh of having the Space-Time Gravitational Rift, a spell in which she poured her life force and soul, explode. She had no energy left and could feel her body crumbling from the inside out.

    Just as Abadon felt she would crumble into dust, a force teleported her next to the Emptiness Thearch, who began infusing Fourth Realm''s life force into her body, healing all the damage.

    The Depravita genius rxed as she felt the life force healing her but still sighed.

    ''I lost.'' That thought just crossed Abadon''s mind when she saw Athea on Ezequiel''s left hand, leaving her confused.

    The battle between the two women was beyond epic, and people barely had the time to process it before being left confused about who the winner was.

    The decision would normally fall on Ezequiel, but this one did not say a word and instead turned to the podium where the Sacred Kings and Vengaza stood. However, even for them, the answer did note easy.

    Abadon''s body was about to shatter due to the bacsh, while Athea''s would crumble since she used that near-suicidal spell. The one that would have perished first was the Depravita, but Athea was actually unconscious as she performed her spell.

    "Did you think you have won? If that is so, then the victory is yours."

    Venganza''s voice echoed across the coliseum as he spoke to Abadon, carrying a power that made it clear there was no room for discussion.

    Abadon was surprised to hear that, and a warm feeling appeared in her heart as she felt the protection of the Revenge Thearch. She turned toward Athea, still unconscious, and a powerful battle intent burst into her eyes.

    "I would have perished first, so she is the winner."

    Venganza, Orgullo, and Codicia smiled as they saw the determination in the young Depravita and knew she would achieve great things with such a decisive mentality.

    Ezequiel nodded and teleported Abadon away before covering Athea with his lighting and raising her into the sky.

    "Athea Invictus is the winner!"

 Chapter 923 Aion

    "Athea Invictus is the winner!"

    "?YEAHHHH!"

    The moment Ezequiel uttered those words, the sound of cheering emerged from the Primordials led by Numir and soon spread across the entire arena. The battle between both women was incredible, to say the least, and left everybody in utter thrill.

    Athea opened her eyes amidst the cheers. She was momentarily confused, but when she saw herself in the arena''s sky, she understood that victory was hers.

    An expression of absolute happiness appeared on the Neo-Demon''s face as she basked in the glory. That feeling only grew stronger as she saw the slight smile on his father''s face.

    Unfortunately for the young Neo-Demon genius, a minute after Ezequiel dered her the winner, he sent her back to the seats.

    Athea was surprised, and the next thing she saw was two other geniuses appearing in the arena. Awkward expressions appeared in the duo when they heard the cheers quiet down after their arrival.

    The Sacred Kings almostughed as they saw that. Ezequiel was simply too strict and did not give his daughter a second more than he gave to any other genius.

    "The next battle will ur between Akius of the Sunlight Dragon Lineage and Katan of the Equilibrium Sacred Mountain. Fight!"

    Ezequiel''s words turned down all the noise as the people focused on the arena. Although it was far from the level of excitement Athea generated, it was still impressive, and Akius surprised everybody by achieving victory and passing to the next phase.

    The battles carried on, with the geniuses disying fantastic talent and skills, until finally, it was time for thest fight.

    Ezequiel waved his hand, making two figures appear in the arena. One was a giant winged snake, and the other resembled a simple humanoid with white hair and golden eyes.

    The people watching the duo felt somewhat odd. The contrast between each other was too great, with one being Zaphirox, the son of the strongest Eldar in the entire Daybreak Universe, and the other being a man named Aion, whom no one had ever heard of before!

    Even Akius, who came from an ordinary background, had already spread his name across the Sector where he lived, but no one had ever heard of Aion, and they did not even remember him from the Nine Sacred Samsara World. The young white-haired man kept such a low profile that it was only now that it was his time to fight that people focused on him.

    But things did not end there since Aion looked simply too normal. In a universe where every life form other than Depravitas had powerful lineages, seeing someone like Aion with no discernable bloodline characteristics was bizarre.

    Aion could feel the gazes of the people in the entire coliseum focused on him, but it did nothing to change the peaceful smile on his face as he turned toward a remote corner.

    Some people in the coliseum followed Aion''s eyes and were shocked to see one of the most beautiful women they had ever seen sitting there with two small children.

    The woman had long golden hair and blue eyes, but what mattered was that no one had noticed her before. It was as if the same fog that hid Aion''s presence extended to her wife and sons.

    Zaphirox frowned as he saw Aion looking away. This one should be using every second to try and analyze him, just like he was doing. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    His opponent''s easygoing attitude in the most important fight of his life infuriated the Eldar immensely.

    Ezequiel stared at Aion, and his eyes narrowed for a moment. He did not understand why, but only now was he paying attention to this young man despite being one of the top thirty-three geniuses of the entire Daybreak Universe.

    It was clear to the Emptiness Thearch there was something special about this young man, and when he sent his consciousness into this one, a sh of surprise appeared in his eyes.

    "Interesting."

    Ezequiel did not hide his voice, so everybody could hear it and caused a great shock. He was a Thearch, a True Rank 10 life form that traveled the Emptiness, so the fact a young Rank 7 life form could draw his interest was mind-blowing for everybody.

    "The final battle of the first round begins now. Zaphirox of the Eldar Race, son of the Eldar Overlord Akation, vs. Aion of the Human Lineage."

    Thosest words exined to everybody Ezequiel''s reaction to Aion. The Human Lineage was supposed to have vanished from the Daybreak Universe, but it was clear that was not the case.

    "Human?"

    Zaphirox was surprised and confused. He had never seen a person with the Human Lineage, much less a human, so Aion was something entirely new for him.

    Nevertheless, while the Eldar was intrigued, he was not scared. There was a reason why the Human Lineage vanished, and it was its weakness.

    "Fight!"

    That word marked the beginning of the battle, and Zaphirox did not hesitate before making his energy explode. Even if Aion''s Human Lineage were supposed to be weak, he would not look down on an opponent that managed to rise to this point.

    Unlike Zaphirox, who pushed himself to the limit from the start, Aion looked away from his wife and turned toward his opponent before adjusting his blue martial robe. The young man with the Human Lineage did not burn his energy or activate any skill.

    "YOU!"

    Zaphirox was furious when he saw Aion not showing any power-up and did not hesitate beforeunching forward.

    The giant Eldar advanced at a shocking speed and carried a gravitational force behind him that manifested as a ck wave capable of sealing space-time and crushing everything.

    Aion saw the massive body of Zaphirox crashing toward him with a momentum capable of piercing a Low World and a ck wave that covered the sky with his calm smile.

    Just as Zaphirox was about to tackle Aion, the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage did something that left everyone speechless.

 Chapter 924 The End Of The First Round

    Zaphirox was about to tackle Aion with his immense body when he saw this one vanish. There was a shock in the Eldar''s eyes as he could not believe the opponent had just evaporated, but it was nothingpared to what he felt next.

    Everybody in the arena saw how Aion jumped in the exact moment to avoid Zaphirox''s dive, only tond in the head of this one the next second!

    Silence reigned as people could not believe what they were seeing. Zaphirox marched forward after missing his target, not realizing that Aion was on top of his head.

    Of course, the Eldar did not take long to perceive Aion''s presence, and he reacted as well as one could expect.

    "You bastard!"

    Zaphirox roared in rage as he rose to the sky while twisting his body, sending Aion flying away.

    Aion''s calm smile did not vanish as he moved through the air and saw the giant Eldar returning, full of rage. Just as Zaphirox was about to sh with him, he moved his body to the left, narrowly dodging the charge.

    Zaphirox charged against Aion again and again, carrying a massive momentum and gravitational force that manifested as gigantic ck waves. Still, the young Neo-Demon just kept moving in the air, dodging all the attacks without any spell or mobilizing his energy.

    Noah, Beelzebub, Sirik, Athea, and all the others that passed to the next round could not hide their surprise and awe as they saw the person they had never paid attention to before practically toying with Zaphirox, one of the strongest geniuses.

    They used all types of skills, but none of the geniuses could see the technique that Aion was using to dodge all those strikes. It seemed like he was simply moving along the wind, nothing more.

    Zaphirox''s rage finally peaked as he rose into the sky, making his energy explode to the point that even his bloodline began to burn, exponentially enhancing his strength and bloodline powers.

    Dark gravitational shock waves emerged from every corner of Zaphirox as his body began topress, adopting a three-meter-tall humanoid form.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Zaphirox''s body now unleashed a physical power many times greater than before. Those with high enough cultivation could see that he did not simply morph his flesh and blood but condensed it to a cellr level.

    That giant winged serpentine body was now just three meters tall, and the amount of energy in each cell was outrageous.

    "Remaining in this state puts immense pressure on my life and soul force. I intended to use it as a trump card in the finals, but you really pissed me off!"

    Zaphirox''s voice made it seem that the sky would split apart. He said nothing more before shing toward Aion again, this time at a much faster speed and unleashing a gravitational force that sealed space-time.

    Athea and Sirik, the duo known to have the stronger bodies of the thirty-three geniuses, were surprised to see the might of Zaphirox''s body. Even they would have trouble facing the Eldar in meleebat now.

    Aion could feel Zaphirox''s strength, and the punching to his face could easily level a Middle World. The seal on space-time made it impossible to do any sort of teleportation, and the air itself felt like mercury. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Despite all that, just as Zaphirox''s fist was about tond on Aion''s face, this one simply moved to the right and easily dodged it.

    "?BOOM!"

    A st of kic energy emerged from Zaphirox''s punch, hitting the air beside Aion. The power in the Eldar''s fist was immense, but he couldn''t care less about it since the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage once again dodged his attack without showing any effort.

    "AHHH!"

    Zaphirox''s roared as his eyes went red with rage, and he kept punching forward like a maniacal beast. His attacks were immensely powerful and carried great gravitational forces, but none could touch Aion.

    No matter the speed or strength of Zaphirox''s attacks, Aion always managed to dodge every single one of them at thest moment.

    All the geniuses looking at the fight clenched their fists, and none of them dared to mock Zaphirox for his rage since they were sure they would all feel the same. Even now, they could not figure out the key behind Aion''s skills, and none of them thought they could touch this one using melee attacks.

    It was not only the geniuses but even Rank 9 life forms looking at the battle could not help but frown as they failed to understand how Aion was doing it. The simplest answer would be that his reflexes and speed were that impressive, but none of them could believe that someone with a Human Lineage could reach that level of physical might.

    A Rank 7 life form using skills that even Rank 9 could not fully decipher was amazing, but it happened before in the Prima Universe, with those like the Samsara Thearch and the King in Yellow doing it multiple times.

    "?ENOUGH!"

    Zaphirox''s roared with absolute rage as he jumped back, putting himself exactly fifty meters away from Aion. The anger burning in his heart was so great that it surpassed the ability of his willpower to keep his emotions in check.

    The Eldar''s bloodline force exploded in the form of a red pir that reached the sky as he adopted a battle stance and began to gather every ounce of power into his right fist.

    Aion''s smile vanished as he saw the behavior of Zaphirox, and he softly shook his head but did not move, nor did he interrupt this one''s charge.

    After pouring all of his energy and power into his right fist, Zaphirox did not say a word before shing forward with so much power that he broke the space in front of him and moved so fast that it seemed faster than time!

    Zaphirox showed a fierce smile as he threw that punch that had all his power.

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of bones shattering echoed across the arena, marking the end of thest fight.

 Chapter 925 Beelzebub Vs Akius

    Zaphirox''s eyes widened as the bones on his neck shattered. He could not believe what just happened. Heunched that attack that was supposed to be as fast as time itself and unleashed a gravitational domain that sealed all space, yet Aion not only dodged the punch but countered it with his own!

    The Eldar genius received a strike that carried all of his strength plus the power of Aion''s fist. That was enough to shatter his neck, and it did not end there because he felt with horror how his head was about to leave his body.

    Just before Aion''s counterattack ripped Zaphirox''s head, Ezequiel teleported the young Eldar genius to his side and began to heal this one.

    Silence reigned in the coliseum as people could not process that incredible turn of events. That counter was the first time Aion performed any form of attack, and it was all this one needed to rip the head of Zaphirox!

    Aion''s smile returned as he looked to the sky.

    Ezequiel examined the young man with white hair, sensing that he harbored a secret that could evade even his near-omniscient awareness.

    Nevertheless, Ezequiel did not let his thoughts conflict with his role as referee.

    "Aion of the Human Lineage is the winner!"

    The coliseum was still silent, but as soon as Ezequiel spoke those words, a beautiful woman and two small children began to cheer.

    It did not take long for the rest of the coliseum to join the trio, but that did not matter for Aion. He focused on the woman, and a profound love appeared in his eyes as he jumped toward her.

    Ezequiel noticed that Aion left the arena on his own, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Normally, he would let the victor enjoy their triumph for a full minute, but there was no point in doing so if they weren''t interested.

    "The first round of the final is over, and seventeen of you have passed. I can allow you a day to rest, or we can start the next round right now."

    There was no need to question the decision of the young geniuses since the eyes of every single one of them were burning with battle will and wanted nothing more than to enter the arena again.

    The Emptiness Thearch did not waste time and sent a new ck sphere full of arcs of white lightning into the sky before waving his hand and bringing all seventeen geniuses back into the arena.

    "Aion, you were thest winner of the first round, so you have the right to choose first. Noah, you will selectst since you did not fight in the first round.

    The one that picks number 17 will pass directly to the next round."

    Aion walked forward and focused on the ck sphere. The next second, an arc of white lightning appeared in his hand and turned into a number.

    Unlike the first time that Aion took a number, all the geniuses focused on it this time since a fight with the mysterious holder of the Human Lineage would push any of them to their limit.

    Aion did not hide it and show everybody he had the number 7. After him, the rest of the geniuses stepped forward, and the alignment for the second round of the finals began to appear in their minds.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It did not take long for the sixteen geniuses to have their numbers, and it was finally Noah''s turn.

    Noah''s smile appeared awkward as he sensed the piercing gazes of the other geniuses.

    The reason for the young geniuses'' gazes was simple. There was only one number left, and it was the 17th.

    Noah only sighed as he raised his hand, and an arc of white lighting reached it. He immediately stored the arc since there was no reason to rub it into the other geniuses'' faces.

    Ezequiel stared at Noah momentarily but did not think too much of this one picking the special number twice. The chances of it happening were low, but not so much as to consider it anything else but luck.

    "Akius of the Sunlight Dragon Lineage vs. Beelzebub from the Depravita Race."

    Those words echoed across the arena, and Ezequiel teleported out all the geniuses except the duo.

    The first battle of the second round of the finals would be between no other than Beelzebub, the greatest young genius of the Depravita Race, and the previously unknown Akius.

    Although Akius disyed terrific talent and battle power during the first round, defeating Katan of the Equilibrium Sacred Mountain, he was still far from equaling Beelzebub.

    Akius stared at Beelzebub, and a powerful silver me appeared in his eyes as his willpower exploded and majestic golden mes covered his figure. The phantom of a giant dragon carrying a sun on its back appeared behind the young man.

    Beelzebub''s eyes narrowed as he saw the young Neo-Demon unleash so much power from the beginning. He extended his hand, taking his spear out of his space ring before unleashing the full might of his Depravita Aura, and that was not all.

    The Depravita Aura in Beelzebub''s spear went chaotic, and its power grew exponentially. Since the opponent showed such a magnificent battle will, Beelzebub was ready to respond with all he had.

    Akius jumped forward, morphing into a giant Sun Dragon, while Beelzebub took the form of a mighty arc of chaotic Depravita Aura.

    The battle between the duosted less than a minute but was magnificent.

    Akius'' massive dragon body was very fast, and every time it opened its maws, he would shoot a gigantic beam of golden fire that traveled at superluminal speed.

    Beelzebub had be one with his spear, and every time he shed with Akius, he would send the dragon flying away.

    It took only one hundred shes for a winner to emerge. Just as Beelzebub was about to pierce Akius'' head, Ezequiel teleported thest one out of the arena.

    "Winner of the first battle of the second round, Beelzebub of the Depravita Race."

 Chapter 926 Eldar Vs Astral Fiend

    "Winner of the first battle of the second round, Beelzebub of the Depravita Race."

    Beelzebub calmed his chaotic energy as he stared at the wounded Sun Dragon in the sky. He did not say a word before turning toward the coliseum section where the Depravita Race sat and raising his arm in victory.

    Akius felt the power of the Emptiness Thearch healing his wounds, and a small smile appeared on his face as he saw Beelzebub''s behavior. There were no words from the winner to the loser.

    Although his journey in the First Samsara Tournament had ended, the young Neo-Demon with the Sunlight Dragon Lineage felt a powerful battle intent burning in his heart. He was ready to push himself above and beyond from now on, improving his destiny before challenging the genius Depravita again in the future.

    Ezequiel saw how Akius and Beelzebub acted and softly nodded as their behavior was worthy of two great geniuses of the Daybreak Universe.

    One minute after Beelzebub''s victory, Ezequiel waved his hand, sending both out of the arena and bringing the next duo to fight.

    "Sirik of the Astral Fiend Lineage and Magno of the Eldar Race."

    The ones that took the arena next were Sirik and a gargantuan Eldar. Magno had a humanoid form made of obsidian crystal, massive arms, and cosmic fire covering his entire body that wasrger than a mountain.

    Sirik''s eyes were sharp as he stared at his opponent. Members of the Eldar Race were known for their powerful bodies, and when it came to pure physical strength, Magno surpassed Zaphirox.

    Magno''s expression was not rxed either. He already saw the physical might that Sirik could unleash and was sure that it would only rise to the next level if this onebined it with the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance.

    "Fight!"

    Ezequiel''s voice echoed across the arena, and the duo did not hesitate before making their energy and bloodline burst with power.

    Sirik immediately adopted his Astral Fiend Form and took out his swords, igniting them with ck and white mes. It only took him a nanosecond to be battle ready, but his opponent was even faster.

    The Astral Fiend was about to sh forward when he saw a massive hand approaching him.

    Magno took a basic yet effective approach to this fight. Since he could not surpass Sirik''s skill, he removed it from the equation and used all his energy to deploy destructive battle strikes capable of breaking any technique.

    Sirik clenched his grip over his swords and was about to counter that palm strike when his eyes widened. Now that Magno''s palm was right in front of him, a thought appeared in his mind.

    ''I can not take it!''

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Magno''s palm generated a massive shock wave that made the arena tremble. Sirik chose to avoid it, using his impressive speed to dodge the attack before shing toward the enemy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Astral Fiend hacked with both swords on Magno''s chest, but they only managed to prate the Eldar''s obsidian skin a little, which was far from a deadly blow.

    Everybody was surprised by Magno''s resistance, and those with high enough cultivation understood that the Eldar used the unique power of his bloodline to harden his body to an oundish degree.

    Strengthening his body to the point it could resist a point-nk attack from Sirik drained a lot of the Eldar''s energy, but this one had no problem with it since this was never going to be a battle of attrition. Magno bet everything into striking the Astral Fiend with enough strength to incapacitate this one before he ran out of energy.

    Sirik''s eyes narrowed as he saw Magno''s endurance, and he immediately figured out the key behind it. However, that did little to help him handle those massive punches and outrageous palm strikes that sought to destroy his body.

    Magno''s punch carried a massive power, and it was able to suck the air around it, generating a void that could trap the opponent and prevent this one from escaping.

    Sirik''s swords burst with mes that covered Magno''s vision, affecting the battle awareness of this one and allowing him to redirect that massive punch away.

    Although he managed to avoid a direct sh, Sirik felt his arms tremble after redirecting Magno''s punch due to the immense power in it. Yet, he clenched his teeth and hacked again with his swords, right in the same spot as before.

    Magno saw how the wound on his chest grew deeper. It was still far from being a severe injury, but it could be dangerous if things carried on.

    Sirik was not willing to bet everything on Magno running out of energy. While that was a chance, the Astral Fiend would rather carve his own path to victory.

    Determination and killing intent appeared in the eyes of the Astral Fiend and Eldar as they attacked with all they had. Magno''s palm strikes and punches carried an overwhelming power, but Sirik always managed to avoid them or at least redirect their energy.

    The battle continued for around five minutes when Magno''s energy began to fluctuate as there was not much of it left. That was not all since the wound on his chest had already pierced its skin and muscles and reached all the way to his ribs.

    Sirik''s arms did not stop trembling, and their bones were full of cracks, yet he smiled as he felt the fluctuation in the Eldar''s energy. His battle awareness was as good as it could be, but his instincts rxed for an instant since victory was all but certain.

    Magno noticed the change in Sirik, and his eyes narrowed as he threw another palm strike. That attack seemed no different than the previous ones, and Sirik was ready to dodge it, but at that exact moment, the Eldar''s energy exploded.

    Sirik''s eyes widened with shock as Magno''s energy burst with power, enhancing this one''s speed and strength. The Astral Fiend noticed the scheming smile on the Eldar''s face and understood that this one had purposely projected a lower speed to trick him.

    ''Sneaky bastard.''

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!"

    An explosion much more powerful than any of the ones unleashed before in this fight echoed across the arena when Magno''s palm collided with Sirik.

 Chapter 927 Aion Vs Lith (I)

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!"

    Sirik shed against the ground with so much strength that he formed a massive crater, generating a dust cloud that covered his figure.

    Silence reigned in the coliseum as everybody waited to see what would happen. Sirik''s body was formidable, but he took Magno''s strike point nk, so it was impossible to say what would happen.

    The cloud of dust soon dispersed, and everybody could see Sirik''s figure buried in the ground. His legs were out twisted in an unseemly manner, but the rest was beneath the earth.

    It was clear that the attack did not kill the Astral Fiend since Ezequiel would have teleported him had that been the case, but there was a chance it left him unconscious, which would grant the Eldar the victory.

    Magno''s entire body trembled due to the immense pressure it was enduring, and a smile emerged on his face as he saw that Sirik was not moving.

    "CRACK!"

    Unfortunately for the Eldar, the sound of the ground cracking echoed the next second, and Sirik''s bloody figure emerged from the ground.

    The first thing Sirik did was puke a mouthful of blood, and it took him a moment to stand up. The Astral Fiend''s breathing was rough, and it was clear that the strike did a lot of damage, but he clenched his teeth and strengthened the grip on his swords.

    Magno saw that and sighed before looking to the sky.

    "I surrender."

    Although the Eldar''s battle intent was far from empty, there was nothing left in his energy pool. Sirik was hurt but could still fight, and Magno knew he could not endure another attack from those swords.

    Since the victor was obvious and continuing fighting would not change things, Magno chose to end the fight now instead of forcing things and making the Emptiness Thearch save him the next minute.

    Ezequiel nodded and waved his hand, generating streams of ck-white lightning that entered the duo''s body.

    "The winner is Sirik of the Astral Fiend Lineage."

    Sirik smiled as he heard those words and finally rxed. While he could still fight, Magno''sst attack shattered most of his inner organs except for his heart and brain.

    After one minute, Ezequiel sent Sirik out of the arena and brought the duo that would fight next.

    One was a four-armed humanoid with a crown made of four ck holes with golden event horizons, and the other resembled a bone cocoon with ten ck wings, each with one blue eye.

    "Baldur of the Viking Supernova Lineage vs. Azazel of the Depravita Race."

    Baldur stared at his enemy and could not help but sigh. He did not care about the odd appearance of his enemy since, while most life forms had humanoid bodies, there were many Depravitas and Eldars with bizarre constitutions.

    The Viking sighed because Azazel was thest opponent he wanted. He had enough confidence in his physical might to face Sirik, but that did not do much against the Depravita.

    "Fight!"

    Baldur shed forward at full speed with his energy and bloodline burning and the four ck holes exploding with power.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Azazel did not move a muscle, but her Depravita Aura burned as each of the ten blue eyes on her wings burst with a dark light.

    Just as Baldur was four meters away from Azazel and ready to unleash a devastating barrage of punches over the Depravita, his eyes trembled just to lose their light the next second.

    The Viking fell to the ground unconscious while eight of the Depravita''s blue eyes exploded into a gory pulp.

    Ezequiel sent a stream of vitality into the duo, healing their wounds before dering the winner.

    "Azazel of the Depravita Race is the winner."

    People began to cheer once the winner was dered, but there was not much enthusiasm in the crowd. Azazel was a mighty genius Depravita, but she mastered illusion spells.

    While illusions were incredibly powerful, and there were great inheritances in the Daybreak Universe left by the Samsara Thearch, they were not exactly shy.

    Baldur attacked as fast as he could the instant the fight started, but he fell into Azazel''s illusion, and his soul force froze, leaving him unconscious. The Viking Supernova Lineage granted immense physical might but was not known for its soul defenses.

    Ezequiel let the young Depravita enjoy the glory for a minute before sending her and Baldur out of the arena.

    Once the next couple arrived, tension covered the entire coliseum. They were a young woman with twelve blue sma wings and four tiny ck holes and the other a man with white hair, golden eyes, and a calm smile.

    "Lith of the Fallen Lineage and Aion of the Human Lineage."

    Thest time Aion appeared, no one expected much of him, but now he unleashed an aura so powerful and mysterious that it seemed capable of drowning the entire coliseum.

    "Fight!"

    Lith waved her wings the instant she heard Ezequiel''s voice and flew to the sky at full speed while freezing the space between her and Aion. The image of Zaphirox''s head about to leave his body was clear in the mind of the Fallen.

    While most of the strength in that punch belonged to the Eldar, she was smart enough to understand that it would be impossible for Aion to perform that counter without having a very strong body himself.

    Although Lith had some of the Viking Bloodline running through her veins, it was feeble, and she knew her only chance of winning this fight would be by avoiding a melee battle.

    The Fallen expected Aion to follow after her, which is why she froze the space in her path, but to her surprise, the young man remained on the ground and just looked at her while the distance between them grew.

    Lith rose to the sky for twenty seconds before stopping. She was at the perfect distance where her attacks would instantly reach Aion and grant her enough time to dodge anything he could send her.

    "Heaven''s Rain!"

    Lith did not hesitate before burning her energy and bloodline, materializing hundreds of ice spears in the sky.

    Aion disyed immense speed and reflexes when he avoided every attack of Zaphirox, but Lith wanted to see how he would handle a rain of spells.

 Chapter 928 Aion Vs Lith (II)

    "Heaven''s Rain!"

    Those words echoed across the arena as hundreds of spears made of ice shed at superluminal speed toward Aion.

    None of the ice spears moved in a straight pattern, and many hid in the shadow of the others, making them virtually invisible. And that was not all since they unleashed a frozen domain that fell from the sky and sealed space-time.

    Aion stared at the rain of ice spearsing at him, and the calm smile on his face did not change as he adopted a martial stance. It was the same one he used when facing Zaphirox, which caused great confusion for the people seeing him.

    Such a random martial stance would typically not work in a battle of this level, with life forms moving their bodies ording to the power of thews. The fact that Aion made it work against Zaphirox was shocking, but it could not possibly help him face a rain of hundreds of ice spears falling from the sky.

    Finally, the first ice spear reached the young man, and under the shocked sight of everybody in the coliseum, Aion touched the projectile with the tip of his finger before redirecting and sending it flying away.

    "BOOOM!"

    The ice spear shed in a distant part of the arena, freezing everything in a ten thousand-meter radius. It was clear that its power was more than enough to damage a Low World''s foundation severely.

    A sense of absolute shock appeared in the heart of the people seeing Aion, and it only grew as the young man went on and deflected the more than one thousand ice spears that simultaneously fell from the sky at superluminal speed.

    "?BOOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Each of those spears generated a st of ice that soon covered the ground in the entire arena. Still, despite all their power, Heaven''s Rain did nothing to harm Aion.

    Noah was watching the battle, and his Samsara Eye worked at full power as he attempted to see the key behind Aion''s strength, but no matter how hard he pushed it, he only saw the young man touching the spear and sending it away.

    The other geniuses were also doing their best to figure out Aion''s abilities, but none obtained a better answer than Noah.

    If the geniuses watching the battle felt frustrated, one could only imagine how Lith was feeling right now. Heaven''s Rain was one of her most powerful attacks, yet Aion treated it like nothing.

    A silver me appeared in Lith''s eyes as her willpower helped her focus her emotions. She understood that if she were to lose herself to rage and frustration, her fate would be the same as Zaphirox''s.

    The young Fallen took a deep breath as she sped her hands, making the ice that covered the ground tremble.

    Thousands of ice chains with spiked ends emerged from the frozen floor and shed toward Aion. They were fast and could blend with the ground, reappearing in any part of the arena instantly, but Aion did not have a problem dodging them.

    Lith split her mind into two trains of thought, one inmand of the chains, while the other constantly generated ice spears that fell from the sky toward Aion.

    Even dodging those thousand chains, Aion had no problem redirecting the ice spears.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Noah, Beelzebub, Sirik, Athea, and all the other geniuses could not help but clench their fists as they saw how Aion moved across the arena. A single wrong step would trap him in a sea of ice chains and spears, but it was clearer by the second that there was no way the young man would lose the fight due to a mistake.

    Every time an ice spear exploded, it increased the power of the frozen energy in the ground, generating more chains. Yet, despite the chain covering the entire arena, they could not touch Aion.

    Lith''s expression grew maniacal as she kept sending her attacks, draining more and more energy. Her face was pale, and it seemed her emotions got the best of her.

    However, just as the ice chains had practically overwhelmed the arena, Lith''s expression changed to pure serenity as she sped her hands.

    "Ice Hell!"

    Lith''s voice echoed across the coliseum as her ice chains stopped moving before transforming into giant walls extending to the sky, leaving Aion in the center.

    Aion was surrounded by the giant ice walls, leaving a space with a radius less than ten meters wide for him to move. The only way to escape would be to either break them or rise to the sky and fly over.

    The ice walls seemed incredibly resilient, and flying to the sky would leave him open to attack from above and beneath.

    Lith did not n to test Aion''s ingenuity. The instant she trapped the young man, she raised her arms, channeled the cold energy spread across the arena, and used what little she had left inside her body to prepare her final attack.

    The image of a majestic dragon with dozens of Fallen wings and arge horn made of blue sma appeared above Lith''s head.

    "Fallen Zero Dragon: Spear of Ultimate Stillness!"

    The mighty dragon shed forward, fitting perfectly in the four-by-four space left by the ice walls that contained Aion.

    When Noah and the other geniuses saw that, they could not help but stare at the young Fallen with respect and admiration. She made it seem like she had lost control, only to set a trap for Aion.

    Even if Aion were to divert the spell, he would not be able to escape the explosion. There was no way to avoid Lith''s final attack!

    Aion looked at the mighty dragoning at him, and a solemn expression appeared on his face for the first time in the entire fight.

    The change in the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage gave Lith hope, but all that faded the next second.

    Under the amazed and thunderstruck sight of everybody in the entire Daybreak Universe, Aion touched the dragon''s horn with his index and middle finger, making it vanish!

 Chapter 929 Aion Vs Lith (III)

    "NO! It did not vanish. The spell is inside him!"

    Noah''s voice broke the silence in the coliseum. His Samsara Eye bled as he pushed it to the limit and saw how the Spear of Ultimate Stillness coursed through Aion''s left arm and advanced inside this one''s body.

    If before people were shocked when they thought Aion had simply made the winged dragon disappear, now their minds could not even react. Not only did most people not understand how Aion made it so the spell could enter through his left arm, but they could not believe someone would intentionally send a spell capable of destroying a Low World into his body.

    Aion''s eyes showed absolute focus as he emptied his mind of everything, sending the spell from his left arm into his stomach, where it broke into its most basic state.

    Noah could see inside Aion''s body with the Samsara Eye, but while tearing the spell apart would help, having that massive amount of energy inside his body was still deadly.

    What happened next broke what most people thought could be possible.

    Aion controlled that massive amount of energy about to explode, making it flow across his body and into his right arm before pointing his index finger toward Lith.

    "Redirection."

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    That word echoed across the arena as a cannon of super-condense energy emerged from Aion''s index finger, shattering the ice walls around him as it shed to its actual target, the Fallen in the sky.

    Lith''s face was one of utter stupefaction as, even at this moment, her mind could not understand what was happening. It was after her instincts began to scream danger due to the iing energy beam that she was able to focus again.

    There was little to no energy on the Fallen, and she could not dodge that energy beam. As death seemed inevitable, the Emptiness Thearch teleported her out of danger.

    Lith took a deep breath as she saw that energy beam rising to the sky and could not help but sigh as she nced at Aion. Not only did she lose, but the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage used her own attack to defeat her.

    "Aion of the Human Lineage is the winner."

    Unlike Aion''s first victory, the entire arena began to cheer this time. It did not matter if they knew nothing about him. Every life form in the Daybreak Universe respected the strong since those were the ones that kept the peace everybody enjoyed.

    Aion smiled as he heard the cheers and raised his right arm to signify victory before jumping toward his family.

    None of the geniuses could take their eyes off Aion as he right now became the most powerful rival in the mind of each. While Noah and Beelzebub were immensely powerful, they at least understood the duo''s power, but even after two fights, Aion was still an enigma.

    Not only was Aion incredibly fast and with outrageous reflexes, but he could divert any spells and go even further, absorbing them before using their energy to unleash a deadly cannon.

    Ezequiel saw the shock and analytic gazes sent to Aion, but he did not waste time. Once a minute passed, he immediately brought the next fighters in.

    "Athea of the Lord of Emptiness Lineage vs. Soro of the Eclipse Kobold Lineage."

    The next fight involved Athea and a young man with a draconic body and massive dark wings bathed in golden fire.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Soro was a great genius, and his ability was top-tier, but his battle style focused on physical might, so his chances against someone like Athea, who surpassed him in every aspect, were low.

    The young man''s eyes burned with silver mes as he stared at Athea. Even if he would not win, that did not mean he would not give everything he had in this fight.

    Athea could feel the battle intent of Soro, and she clenched her fists as she was ready to respond the same way.

    "Fight!"

    Ezequiel''s voice had yet to fade when Athea and Soro dashed to the other full of killing intent. Explosions filled the arena as dark-golden fire and ck-white lightning flooded the sky and the earth.

    The duo disyed amazing skills, but in the end, the Emptiness Thearch teleported Soro out of the arena just as Athea''s fist was about to shatter his skull.

    "Athea, of the Lord of Emptiness Lineage, is the winner."

    Although many people cheered for Athea, the excitement in the coliseum was not that high. Her battle with Soro was impressive, but everybody still had Aion''s fight in their minds.

    Ezequiel showed little concern for the state of the crowd, and a minute after dering the winner, he sent Athea out of the arena and brought the next fighters.

    The next three battles were impressive on their own, but none of them were able to rally the crowd, and while the geniuses disyed amazing battle skills, they were still a level beneath those like Aion, Noah, and Beelzebub.

    After the final''s second round ended and nine winners emerged, Ezequiel scanned the geniuses. He didn''t need to ask if they were prepared for their uing battles, as he knew they were all ready to take them on immediately.

    The nine winners of the second round appeared in the arena as Ezequiel sent a new ck sphere full of white arcs of lightning into the sky.

    "The one that picks the number 9 will pass to the next round without the need to fight. You will choose ording to the time you took to finish your battles.

    Noah, since your time to secure your ce was zero seconds, you will pick first."

    Noah nodded and stepped forward as he focused on the ck sphere. There was only one number he did not want, yet once the arc of lightning reached his hand, that was what he got.

    An awkward expression appeared on Noah''s face as he showed his number, and everybody saw it was no other than 9.

    Once was alright, two was a little too many, but three times made it so that all the geniuses wanted nothing more than to beat Noah.

    All of them knew that Noah had the power to reach the final stage, but it was still annoying.

    Noah could only sigh as there was nothing he could do about it.

    ''Damn luck.''

 Chapter 930 A Epic Fight

    The piercing gazes sent toward Noah did notst long as the geniuses soon focused on taking their numbers.

    Next came Azazel since she was able to end her fight in a matter of seconds. Of course, the time she must have spent inside the illusion with Baldur should have been much more than that.

    One after another, the geniuses took a step forward and seized an arc of white lightning from the ck sphere until it was finally Aion''s turn.

    Everybody focused on the young man with white hair and golden eyes as he raised his right arm, and an arc of white lightning reached it before transforming into a number.

    The number on Aion''s hand was 6. As soon as the geniuses saw it, they all turned toward Athea since she had the number 5, meaning that they would fight each other, and only one would pass to thest stage of the finals!

    Up to this moment, everybody thought that the ones that would reach thest stage would be Noah, Sirik, Beelzebub, Athea, and Aion, but it was clear that things would not be so simple.

    The idea that Athea would be disqualified before reaching thest stage was preposterous, but so it was the notion that someone could defeat the mighty Aion.

    Athea clenched her right fist holding the lightning number as she turned toward Aion and saw how this one looked back at her with his characteristic calm smile.

    Ezequiel saw the tension over the geniuses and the look on his daughter''s face but did not let that get in the way of his task and waved his hand, sending everybody away except for the ones that would fight first.

    "Beelzebub from the Depravita Race vs. Amazo of the Dream Moon Lineage."

    The ones that remained in the arena were the mighty Depravita and a young man with long ck hair and a third eye unleashing a radiant moonlight.

    Beelzebub stared at Amazo with a calm expression. He was not looking down at the Neo-Demon, but this one used illusions, just like Azazel.

    Not only were Depravitas extremely resilient against illusions, but Amazo was weaker than Azazel, someone with whom Beelzebub had fought many times before in the Depravita Sacred Mountain.

    "Fight!"

    The instant Ezequiel gave the signal, Amazo''s third eye burst with power and sought to drive Beelzebub''s consciousness into an illusion.

    Instead of blindly fighting against the illusion, Beelzebub allowed part of his soul to enter that dream domain and handle Amazo there while using what little he had left tomand his body in the real world and unleash a devastating attack.

    Amazo used all his power to crush Beelzebub''s mind inside the illusion but was not strong enough to do it before the ming spear of this one came dashing to his forehead.

    Just before the spear covered in fiery Depravita Aura was about to destroy Amazo''s head, Ezequiel teleported him out of the arena.

    "Beelzebub of the Depravita Race is the winner."

    Beelzebub''s eyes regained their focus as he heard those words. It took everything he had to defeat Amazo. While others only saw a battle thatsted 5 seconds, he spent more than a week in that dream dimension.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Depravitas in the coliseum cheered since Beelzebub''s victory meant that at least one of their race members would reach thest stage of the final and earn a ce among the top 5 geniuses of the Daybreak Universes.

    Exactly a minute after dering the winner, Ezequiel sent Amazo and Beelzebub to their seats and brought the next fighter.

    "Sirik of the Astral Fiend Lineage vs. L of the Essence Destruction Lineage."

    Sirik''s opponent was a woman with a body made of dark and explosive energy in humanoid form. L''s Essense Destruction Lineage granted her superb domain over spells and immense destructive power.

    Although Sirik was the favorite, L''s battle style allowed her to keep a safe distance between them while unleashing powerful spells that carried all her power.

    "Fight!"

    "BOOOMMMMMM!"

    That word had just left Ezequiel''s mouth when a massive explosion of dark energy flooded the arena. L made a huge sphere sh into the ground, ensuring massive waves would make their way to the Astral Fiend.

    Sirik did not simply remain standing as he shed toward L at superluminal speed, adopting his Astral Fiend Form while ck and white mes covered his swords. Using superb swordy, he managed to sever the energy waves that sought to drown him and made his way toward the Neo-Demon with the Essence Destroyer Lineage.

    One chased and cut every obstacle with his swords, while the other ran away, sending powerful spells at every chance she had.

    The battlested for nearly an hour, leaving the arena covered in sword scars and raging destructive energy. Everything came to an end as Sirik made his way through a wall of burning force and hacked at L''s neck.

    Just as the swords were about to separate L''s head from her body, the Emptiness Thearch brought her out of the arena.

    "Sirik, of the Astral Fiend Lineage, is the winner."

    The Astral Fiend showed a tired smile as he heard Ezequiel''s voice and streams of ck-white lightning flooded his body, healing all the severe injuries he took in the battle.

    It did not take long for Ezequiel to send Sirik and L out of the arena, bringing the next fighters, and as soon as they appeared, the entire coliseum went quiet.

    The battles that involved Sirik and Beelzebub were impressive, but none could match the excitement that duo in the arena generated in the hearts of all those seeing them. Despite having no idea how their fight would go on, everybody was sure it would be epic.

    On the right side was a young woman with a fearless aura and crown made of four shining suns, while on the other side was a young man with white hair and golden eyes.

    Athea''s eyes were sharp as he stared at the man before her. There was only one thing certain in her heart right now. The next battle will be the greatest of her life.

 Chapter 931 Athea Vs Aion (I)

    "Athea of the Lord of Emptiness Lineage vs. Aion of the Human Lineage."

    The difference between their bloodlines could not be greater, but it was the young man with the supposedly weak Lineage, the one with a smile.

    Atheamuned with the world around her, attempting to feel anything from the young man, yet she came up with nothing. It was clear to her that unveiling Aion''s secret would not be easy.

    Aion stared at the young woman, and while his smile remained, he did not look down on her, taking a deep breath before adopting a battle stance before the fight even started.

    "Fight!"

    The instant that word appeared, a st echoed across the arena along with a pir of ck-white lightning. Athea did not hesitate before making her energy pool explode, and the Suns of Origin unleashed all of their energy, bathing her figure in golden ming light.

    Athea channeled an outrageous amount of World Strength into her body, making it grow more and more powerful until she could not contain anymore inside. After achieving the limit that she could control inside her body, she channeled that energy around her right fist, generating a tornado of ck-white lightning.

    "BOOM!" A shock wave cracked the ground beneath Athea''s feet as she dashed toward Aion, ready to unleash a blow capable of pulverizing a Low World.

    She had seen how Aion dodged all of Zaphirox''s punches, and she was not much faster than the Eldar, but her tornado punch carried a massive range, which she expected would be enough to reach the young man.

    Noah, Beelzebub, and Sirik focused on the fight since if there was anyone that could force Aion to reveal his secret skills, that would be Athea. The trio could not help but frown when they saw that Aion did not move a muscle and remained in that martial stance.

    The geniuses had concluded that Aion''s battle skills had reached such a pure level that they came back to the basics, but even then, Athea''s punch had such a massive range that it would be impossible to dodge it. His only path would be to block or counter it with an even more potent physical attack.

    No one in the trio expected Aion to simply block it, but the idea he could unleash a stronger physical attack than Athea was preposterous. Nevertheless, the young man had performed such amazing feats that nothing seemed impossible for him.

    Shock appeared in the eyes of Noah, Beelzebub, and Sirik when they saw how Aion extended his right arm and opened his palm. The idea that he wanted to catch Athea''s punch like that was unthinkable.

    Athea''s eyes were full of confusion as she did not understand Aion''s n. Still, silver mes erased any hesitation from her heart as she pushed that right fist forward with all her power.

    The moment Athea''s punch touched Aion''s palm, something amazing happened.

    "?BOOM!"

    A shock wave echoed across the arena as the ck-white lightning tornado around Athea''s right arm, which she formed using World Strength, scattered when it touched Aion''s palm.

    Athea could not believe what had just happened. As a bearer of the Lord of Emptiness Lineage, her domain over World Strength was second to none in the same Rank, but there was no way to deny that Aion dispersed everything she had gathered around her right arm. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aion acted as if what he had done was insignificant, and he moved to the side while still grabbing Athea''s arm before making her rotate over and sting her body against the ground.

    "?BOOM!"

    The sh woke Athea out of shock, but before she could get up from the ground, Aion raised his right fist and drew the dispersed World Strength around them.

    Everybody saw a tornado of ck-white lightning form around Aion''s fist before he used it to punch Athea''s stomach with all his strength.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    Athea clenched her teeth as a metallic taste appeared in her mouth. Despite the damage she had just endured, she was able to send a ferocious kick toward Aion, forcing this one to jump back.

    She immediately rose to the sky and gathered World Strength around her leg before shing toward Aion and sending an immensely powerful downward kick.

    Aion sent his right palm forward, scattering the World Strength around the leg before grabbing it and making Athea''s body crash into the ground again. He channeled the dispersed energy into his feet and kicked the woman in the chest, sending her flying away while puking blood.

    Athea regained control of her body immediately but did not dash toward Aion. She cleaned the blood out of her mouth as she attempted to understand what was happening.

    ''Somehow, he can disperse the World Strength I used to cover her limbs and take control of it. However, it seems he can not control the one I have inside my body, empowering me.''

    Athea clenched her fists in frustration. It seemed that her stance against Aion was even worse than that of Zaphirox and Lith since World Strength was her greatest trump card, yet the young man could disperse any she did not have inside her body.

    Luckily, her willpower again helped her calm down and find the answer to her predicament.

    Athea''s body trembled before splitting into three perfect copies. As a Lord of Emptiness, each of her cells had the power to form a copy of her since they contained her energy, body, and soul.

    Diving her body into three seemed a mistake since while she could simultaneously attack from three directions, they only had one-third of her full power. However, everything made sense once she summoned World Strength and filled each body.

    Each of Athea''s avatars could contain the same amount of World Strength as the original. Since she could not channel it externally, she would focus solely on the inside.

    The aura of each avatar reached 70% of the original''s battle strength, more than enough to present a threat.

    Aion''s smile grew as he saw the fighting intent in Athea''s avatars and raised his hand, signaling for them toe at him.

 Chapter 932 Athea Vs Aion (II)

    Athea''s offensive grew stronger and faster as the three avatars worked in perfect synchrony, but even then, Aion was able to dodge all of their attacks.

    The avatars attacked Aion for over an hour, using superb martial skills and exploiting blind spots, but nothing worked.

    Aion dodged the blows at thest second, leaving no opening at all. The young man''s technique was the definition of supreme, and one could describe it as perfect, but it grew better with each attack he managed to evade.

    Athea''s felt great frustration since she could not touch Aion no matter how hard she fought. Just after performing over ten thousand unsessful strikes, the silver me in her eyes grew sharp as a sh of enlightenment appeared in them.

    The avatars performed a triangle strike, with two taking the front and thest attacking from the back, using the opponent''s blind spot. Athea had used that tactic countless times, and it failed again and again, but things were different now.

    Aion easily dodged the blows sent by the avatars in front of him, but then his eyes widened, and surprise appeared on his face.

    "?BOOM!"

    Silence reigned, and a sense of utter shock filled the heart of the people in the coliseum as they saw how one of Athea''s avatars sent Aion flying away with a right punch to the face!

    Someone had finally managed tond a direct blow on Aion for the first time since the finals started!

    Noah, Beelzebub, Sirik, and the other geniuses stared at Athea with shock and confusion. They were amazed by the fact that the young man made what Zaphirox and Lith could not do, yet they did not know how she did it.

    There was no sudden improvement in the avatar''s speed or strength, so they did not understand what changed and why Athea finally managed to hit Aion this time.

    Aion regained control of his body almost instantly, and his eyes narrowed as he stared at Athea''s avatars. He felt the blood leaking out of the corner of his mouth, and a profound light appeared in his eyes.

    The silver light in Athea''s eyes burned with even greater strength as she smiled and dashed toward Aion. Once again, the avatars unleashed a barrage of strikes that the young man dodged until the aura on one of them changed.

    Aion could not dodge the punch, but he raised his arm and used it as a shield to defend himself this time. The battle carried on like that, with him evading most of the avatars'' strikes easily, but there were some he could only block.

    Noah''s Samsara Eye was bleeding as he pushed it to the brink of copse, but after a few seconds, a sh of enlightenment appeared on his face as he understood how Athea was doing it.

    "She is cutting her connection to the world!"

    The geniuses turned toward Noah with inquisitive gazes when they heard those words. Aion''s secret was something all of them wanted to understand.

    Noah felt those eyes but did not answer right away since he needed a moment to order things in his mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Athea''s Lord of Emptiness Lineage gifts her the ability tomune with the world at a superb level, granting her control over World Strength. Yet, now she is doing the opposite, cutting her connection with the world around her. That weakens the avatar severely, but it seems to hide her from Aion''s perception!"

    The eyes of the geniuses widened when they heard that, and everything made sense. The way Aion seemed capable of knowing everything they sent to him might be his ability tomunicate with the world around him.

    That was also why Aion could disperse the World Strength outside Athea''s body and take control once it lost its master.

    The geniuses were amazed by Aion''s skill, but there was an even greater sense of awe in their hearts as they turned toward Athea.

    She figured out Aion''s unique skill from the little information obtained during the battle. Even more impressive, she cut an avatar''s connection to the world.

    All life forms were connected to the world as they were part of it, and those gifted enough tomune with it could harness World Strength. However, cutting that connection must require a level of effort and focus that pushed Athea beyond her limits. It made sense she could only do it for a few seconds and had to rest before doing it again.

    "?BOOM!"

    Despite all the difficulties, it did not change the fact that Athea had found a way to ovee Aion''s defenses and was able to harm this one!

    "?BOOM!"

    Every st was a strike that an avatar managed tond on Aion. While they did not carry much power, thebined power of those attacks slowly wore down the young man, and people could see bruises appearing all over his body.

    "BOOOOMMMMMM!"

    An even mightier st echoed across the arena when one of Athea''s avatars managed tond an elbow strike right on the center of Aion''s chest, sending him crashing into the ground.

    A cloud of dust covered Aion''s crashing site, but Athea did not care, and all three avatars shed down at full speed, ready to unleash a devastating onught.

    The energy of two of the avatars exploded, and one of them silently began to fade as Athea was ready to strike, but then Aion emerged out of the cloud of dust.

    Athea saw how Aion''s smile had vanished, and a cold light emerged in his eyes. Her instincts began to scream danger, warning her to pull back, but it was toote.

    Aion appeared in front of the avatar that had cut her connection with the world. An aura that embodied absolute doom emerged from his palm as he used it to touch the avatar''s chest.

    There was no strength or energy of any kind in that palm, but the moment it touched the avatar, this one shattered into a billion pieces in less than a nanosecond!

 Chapter 933 Athea Vs Aion (III)

    Shock and horror appeared on the face of everybody in the coliseum as they saw space and time begin to copse on themselves around Athea''s avatar, shattering this one and erasing her from existence.

    Those feelings were especially powerful in the geniuses watching the battle. Aion was already powerful enough with his divine reflexes, ability tomunicate with the world, and devastating counterattacks, but now he could instantly kill someone with a single touch.

    Even if Athea''s avatar had only one-third of the original full power and was weakened by cutting her connection with the world, killing her with a simple touch was a power that defied logic.

    How could any one of them face a monster like that!?

    That ability was so incredible that it shocked even the mightiest life forms of the Daybreak Universe, the Sacred Kings. Each of them saw how space-time carried out the deadly strike, but there was confusion in their eyes as they failed to understand how Aion forced those universal forces to act ording to his wishes.

    Ultimately, the Nine Sacred Kings turned toward the only ones that stood above all universal forces and could see things from a higher stage, the two Fourth Realm Life Forms of the Daybreak Universe.

    The eyes of Revenge Thearch and Emptiness Thearch glowed as they pushed their consciousness to the limit so they could decipher the key behind that power. Their souls were so powerful that they could see every corner of the Daybreak Universe at once, so despite the ethereal nature of Aion''s skills, they were able to find hints.

    Venganza and Ezequiel looked at each other as they came to a conclusion, but they did not say a word since the fight was still going on.

    Aion''s eyes only grew colder after erasing that avatar, and he then turned to another and shed forward.

    Athea''s avatar attempted to pull back, but Aion was too fast and grabbed her head. However, Aion was not able to instantly destroy her like the previous one.

    A sh of relief appeared in Athea''s soul as she saw that, along with enlightenment as she understood the key behind that devastating attack.

    She did not understand the power Aion used to erase her avatar instantly, but it seemed that it required first cutting the target''s connection with the world.

    However, not everything was good news for the young Neo-Demon since the power in Aion''s palm paralyzed the avatar.

    Right now, Athea felt how Aion''s palm severed the connection of the avatar with the world, but it was not so fast that she could not react.

    Thest avatar attacked Aion, forcing the young man to break contact, but he had moved away less than a nanosecond before shing back and restarting the connection.

    ''Since when is he so fast!?''

    Athea''s eyes widened as he saw the speed of Aion and how the connection of the avatar with the world kept growing weaker. If it reached zero, she had no doubt Aion would be able to erase the avatar just like he did before.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Each of these avatars represented a third of her soul force, vitality, and energy. Losing one already significantly drained her, and losing two would leave her so weak that she could not unleash any skill powerful enough to defeat the monster in front of her.

    The free avatar shed back into the fray but did not target Aion this time. Both avatars made contact, fusing and allowing Athea to express her full power.

    Aion''s eyes narrowed as the raging forces inside the young woman were able to break the paralyzing power of his hand, forcing him to move away in order to avoid the ferocious punch loaded with ck-white lightning aiming at his face.

    Athea''s breathing was rough as she stared at Aion. She found the key behind the young man''s supernatural perception, but hiding from it meant this one only needed a touch to erase her.

    Aion did not attack Athea and simply stared at her. His heart was calm since there was nothing the young woman could do to stop him from achieving victory.

    Silence reigned as none dared to make a sound. They were all waiting to see if Athea could find a way out of her predicament or if she would only be another stepping stone in the epic legend of the greatest dark horse in the entire Daybreak Universe.

    Athea felt the pressure of the universe on her shoulder, but instead of crushing her, it only made her willpower burst with even greater power!

    The young Neo-Demon raised her right arm, channeling all the force of her Suns of Origin along with every ounce of energy inside her body. She was ready to unleash the near-suicidal attack that defeated Abadon.

    This attack was the only card the young Neo-Demon had left. It carried the essence of her Fourth Realm Bloodline, and she refused to believe Aion could simply avoid it.

    Aion''s eyes widened as he felt space around him solidifying, closing any path away from Athea''s attack. Instead of forcing his way out, the young man took a deep breath, slightly bent his knees, and adopted a martial stance.

    Athea did not care about Aion''s strategy since she trusted that her greatest attack would be able to break any trick and grant her victory.

    Once the light of her Suns of Origin was gone and no energy was left in her body, Athea waved her hand down, unleashing a strike that carried the essence of a Universe Creator.

    At that exact moment, Aion shed toward the young woman, and before her arm could finish its arc, he touched it with the index and middle fingers of his left hand!

    Disbelief appeared in the heart of Athea and all those seeing it since that was the first movement of Aion''s Redirection Skill. Everybody believed it was an ability that could only work on long-range spells, but as the energy of Athea''s arm began to fade, they understood their mistake.

    "BOOOOOMMMMM!"

    However, just as Athea''s hope was about to shatter, Aion''s left arm exploded!

 Chapter 934 Samsara Geniuses

    The sight of Aion''s left arm exploding upon absorbing Athea''s ultimate attack generated a shocking silence. When the young man used Redirection to seemingly nullify Athea''s attack, everybody thought that everything was over for her, but it was clear that even Aion had his limits.

    Smiles appeared among the geniuses since Aion''s left arm exploding meant that the technique failed, and they were sure the young man would endure a devastating bacsh due to it.

    However, just as the idea that Athea could emerge victorious in this incredible battle, a voice echoed across the coliseum.

    "The energy already reached his stomach!"

    Noah''s Samsara Eye bled as he pushed it to the limit in order to see Aion''s internal energy flow. He could not hide his shock when he saw how Aion''s stomach diverged the tremendous energy in Athea''s ultimate attack into its raw matter.

    "?Boom!"

    "?Boom!"

    "?Boom!"

    "?Boom!"

    Explosion after explosion emerged from inside Aion''s body as blood leaked from his eyes, nose, and mouth. Yet, that devastating internal damage did not disturb the calmness in his heart as he directed the energy into his right arm.

    Athea''s eyes widened as Aion pointed his right hand to her face, and cracks emerged from it as an incredible amount of energy was about to be released.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    Aion''s right arm exploded, unleashing an energy cannon that could have made a hole in a High World!

    The beam traveled all the way to the arena''s edge, crashing against the wall, generating a massive indentation as it melted the cosmic steel that made it.

    Aion fell to the ground the next second and puked mouthfuls of blood. He had a hard time breathing, and it was clear to everybody that using Redirection on such a powerful attack forced the young man beyond his limits.

    Nevertheless, there was a small smile on his face since there was nothing in front of him. That attack had more than enough power to erase Athea''s existence, but the young man knew this one was alive.

    Aion raised his eyes and saw Ezequiel holding Athea''s unconscious body while sending ck-white lightning into her and healing her.

    Ezequiel taking Athea out of the arena in order to save her life meant that the battle had reached its end and Aion was the winner, but there was no cheering in the coliseum, only tension.

    The Emptiness Thearch stared at Aion with sharp and cold eyes. He did not heal the young man and instead asked a question that was in everybody''s mind.

    "Who are you?"

    Aion''s abilities in this battle were at a realm that not even the Nine Sacred Inheritance could match, and those were techniques left behind by the mightiest life form in the known multiverse.

    Ezequiel could turn a blind eye to Aion''s mysterious background since he believed to have the power to handle anything the young men might be hiding, but things changed.

    Not only could Aion talk with the world, allowing him to see everything and hide from unwanted gazes, but he could also disy a mastery over external World Strength that surpassed that of someone with the Lord of Emptiness Lineage!

    And if that was not enough, he couldpel the universal forces to crush anyone whose connection with the world had been severed.

    Aion looked around and saw that everybody focused on him, including the Nine Sacred Kings and both Thearchs. That would be enough to crush the spirit of anyone, but the young man was able to remain calm and smiled at the sky as he gave his answer.

    "I am a life form from the Daybreak Universe."

    Those words generated a response from the Daybreak Universe, and the next second, golden energy covered the arena, surrounding Aion in a protective mantle.

    Everybody retracted their auras the instant they saw that golden energy. That was no other than the Universe Will, the embodiment of Zatiel Daybreak''s willpower, and there was no one that could defy it!

    The fact that the Universe Will would react like that to Aion meant that it not only considered the young man as a member of the Daybreak Universe but saw him as someone that needed to be protected and nurtured.

    Ezequiel sighed as he shook his head before opening his palm and sending a st of ck-white lightning toward Aion.

    The Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage felt how that lightning mended all his wounds and left him in perfect condition.

    "Aion from the Human Lineage is the winner!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    People in the coliseum and around the Daybreak Universe began pping their hands once they heard those words. There were conflicted feelings as Athea was a young hero in the mind of many, but there was no way to deny Aion''s victory.

    Aion only smiled as he heard that but did not give it too much importance as he jumped toward the people that would never hesitate before standing by his side, his wife and sons.

    Ezequiel waited until Athea regained consciousness before sending her to Numir and starting the next battle. He knew this defeat would significantly impact his daughter''s will, but words would do little good right now, so it was better to simply carry on with the fights.

    A giant man with a single fiery eye on his face, a massive body, and four demon wings appeared in the arena, along with a bone cocoon covered in Depravita Aura.

    "Johan from the Emperyan Inferno Lineage vs. Azazel from the Depravita Race."

    The Neo-Demon with the Empyrean Inferno Lineage stared at Azazel with extreme focus. While his bloodline focused on physical might, it still granted some soul defense skills, so he had a chance to achieve victory against the Depravita.

    Azazel did not rx either. Even if Johan was slightly weaker than her, a single mistake could be enough to lose everything.

    "Fight!"

    Johan''s eyes burst with soul force and silver mes as he used everything he had to face off the illusion powers of the Depravita.

    Azazel also acted the instant the battle started, making all ten of her Dream Eyes burn as she used all her power to push the Neo-Demon''s consciousness into an illusion.

    An expression of utter pain appeared on Johan''s face as he defended himself from the Depravita''s illusion spell. Although he was able to resist momentarily, the attack paralyzed the Neo-Demon.

    Johan could not move, but that did not mean he could not attack as the next second, waves of incredibly scorching heat emerged from his body and flooded the Depravita.

    Azazel could not hide the pain as the heat waves were burning her body alive. She could not use her energy to enhance her defenses since she focused every ounce on pushing the Neo-Demon into her illusion realm.

    Both the Depravita and Neo-Demon experience excruciating pain as they push their energy and soul force to the limit. The victor would emerge once Azazel sumbed to the burn wounds or Johan''s consciousness fell into the illusion realm.

    People held their breaths as they stared at the duo, wondering who would fall first. Every second was like an eternity, but the Neo-Demon''s eyes trembled in the end before he fell unconscious on the ground.

    Two torrents of ck-white lightning fell from the sky in the next second, healing the duo.

    "The winner is Azazel of the Depravita Race."

    Ezequiel gave a moment for Azazel to heal from her wound and enjoy the glory of victory before sending her and Johan out of the arena.

    The Emptiness Thearch then raised his fist with all his strength, generating a pir of ck-white lightning that reached the sky of the Daybreak Sector before morphing into giant words.

    [Final Stage Samsara Geniuses:

    -Noah of the Neo-Demon Race.

    -Sirik of the Neo-Demon Race.

    -Beelzebub of the Depravita Race.

    -Azazel of the Depravita Race.

    -Aion of the Neo-Demon Race]

    Those words carried such a powerful intent and force that they duplicated in the sky of every single Sector across the entire Daybreak Universe!

    A radiant smile appeared on Venganza, Orgullo, and Codicia when they saw that. Two of the five people that would rise to the Final Stage of the First Samsara Tournament would be Depravitas!

    The power of the Depravita Race was unquestionable since they had two Sacred Kings and a Thearch, but the rise of Beelzebub and Azazel meant that the next generation was just as radiant as the old one.

    Unlike the leaders of the Depravita Race, the great powerhouses from the Eldar Race felt greatly disheartened when they saw that. Their geniuses were just as mighty as the ones from the two other main races, but they were unfortunate to sh with monsters like Aion and Sirik.

    "The five Samsara Geniuses that will pass to the Final Stage had emerged from the trillions of young warriors that took part in the First Samsara Tournament.

    The Final Stage will begin tomorrow, where one of you will rise as the greatest genius of the entire Daybreak Universe!"

 Chapter 935 Noah Vs Azazel

    The five names of the Samsara Geniuses shine across the Daybreak Universe, making their presence foreversting.

    Noah, Beelzebub, Sirik, Azazel, and Aion stared at the sky, and the honor of seeing their names there was indescribable. Even the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage had difficulty controlling his emotions.

    From now on, every man, woman, and child will know their names, and they will not be forgotten as long as the Daybreak Universe exists!

    It took a massive amount of energy for that lightning phenomenon to cover the entire Daybreak Universe. Still, the Emptiness Thearch made sure that itsted for a whole minute before pulling his arm back.

    "Rest now, as tomorrow you will fight until a champion emerges!"

    Ezequiel said nothing else and shed toward Numir and Athea before disappearing with both women.

    Noah could not help but sigh when he saw that. It was clear to him that Athea would not feel well, seeing that none of the names on the sky belonged to her.

    Even if he did not have romantic feelings for Athea, that did not mean he did not appreciate the young woman as they grew up together and were like brothers.

    Noah clenched his fists as a powerful battle intent emerged in his heart. His eyes burned with silver mes as he turned toward Aion.

    He was ready to send a challenge to the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage, but confusion appeared when he saw this one looking to the sky with a lost gaze.

    The lightning phenomenon with their names was gone, so there was no reason for them to focus on the sky anymore, yet it seemed that Aion could not take his eyes off it.

    It did notst long, and once focus returned to Aion''s eyes, he immediately turned toward Noah. The smile on his face was gone, reced by a profound sense of ancientness.

    Noah was surprised by the sudden change in Aion, as it was as if this one had be apletely different person in a matter of seconds. Things only grew somber once he noticed a deep viciousness in Aion''s eyes, one that even Nightmare Kings would fail to attain after a life of carnage.

    The viciousness in Aion''s eyes kept growing as he stared at Noah, but all of it vanished once the woman by his side touched his shoulder. The Neo-Demon''s entire body trembled, and calm returned to his heart as he stared at his wife with pure love.

    Aion stared at Noah again and showed his calm smile before nodding to the young man and leaving with his wife and kids.

    Noah had a hard time figuring out what was happening with Aion. It was clear to him that the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage had a really mysterious background.

    ''It doesn''t matter what his secrets are. I will defeat him!''

    ---

    Twenty-four hours passed in the blink of an eye, and this time, the one that appeared in the sky was not the Emptiness Thearch but the strongest Depravita in the entire multiverse, Venganza.

    The Revenge Thearch stood in the sky as his Depravita Aura flooded the heaven, generating darkness that covered the entire Daybreak Sector.

    "I will direct the Final Stage. Like before, everybody can use all their power and attack without fear of the injuries you could provoke on your enemy or yourself, as I will stop the battle before any of you perish."

    All the geniuses nodded as they heard the Revenge Thearch''s voice. There was no question in their hearts they could unleash all their power and killing intent without the fear of ending their opponent''s existence with Venganza looking after them.

    The Revenge Thearch did not waste time and waved his hand, bringing two geniuses into the arena.

    Noah was surprised to see that he would take part in the first fight of the Final Stage, but he soon focused when he saw that his enemy was none other than the woman who managed to finish her battles in a few seconds.

    "Noah of the Daybreak Lineage vs. Azazel of the Depravita Race!"

    Azazel''s Dream Eyes were sharp as she focused on Noah. Of all the enemies she could face, the Neo-Demon with the Daybreak Lineage was the one she would have more problems fighting.

    Noah''s domain over the soul and incredibly potent soul force made him a perfect opponent against illusion masters like the Depravita.

    If she wanted to win this battle, she would have to use every ounce of energy inside her and push her soul force beyond its limits.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Fight!"

    The instant Azazel heard Revenge Thearch''s voice, all ten of her Dream Eyes exploded, and the blood in them fused with her soul force and Depravita Aura as she fired the mightiest illusion spell of her life against Noah.

    Noah did not waste his time trying to dodge the illusion spell since this one was faster than anything he could unleash. He did not attempt to attack Azazel and instead simply closed his eyes.

    The people in the coliseum thought they would once again face an illusion battle that happened in a realm their eyes could not see, but things were different this time.

    Vengaza pointed to the sky, and the dark Depravita Aura became a holographic picture depicting Noah in a massive hellish realm.

    Everything in it moved at a speed much faster than the real world since time worked differently in illusion, but even Rank 4 life forms could keep up with it, so there was no problem.

    Noah saw his body melting into an ocean ofva as a demonic face appeared in the sky. The entity opened its mouth, unleashing a sea of insects that entered his body and began to devour him from the inside out.

    The pain was excruciating, and something like Noah had never felt before in his life, but even in that state, he was able to unleash his counterattack.

    Sky-blue shock waves emerged from Noah''s body inside the illusion realm, making cracks appear on this one.

    Noah''s mastery over the soul force was superb, and his mastery over illusions was great, but he knew he could not ovee someone like Azazel in that aspect since the Depravita had trained in them for her entire life.

    Since trying to take over the illusion would be futile, Noah decided to simply unleash his soul force inside it, forcing it to crumble under its own weight.

    Keeping a consciousness inside an illusion realm required an immense focus and soul force, pushing Azazel to her limit, and now she had to fix the cracks formed around the dimension. She knew that if it were to crash, the bacsh would be so massive that it would be lucky if she only lost consciousness.

    Noah''s body shattered over and over again in all sorts of excruciating ways, draining his soul force, but he clenched his teeth and kept unleashing sky-blue waves that filled the dimension with cracks.

    Azazel''s body could not stop trembling as she did all in her power to keep the illusion from shattering into pieces, and things were not looking well for her.

    After ten minutes in the real world and over a week in the illusion realm, the battle reached its end.

    "CRACK!"

    The holographic picture in the sky shattered as Azazel could no longer keep the illusion stable.

    Noah opened his eyes as his consciousness left the illusion, and he immediately fell to the ground since the mental exhaustion made it impossible for him to remain standing. Despite his body being in perfect condition, he could not move it, and fighting was impossible, but he did not care about that.

    The reason for Noah''s rxed attitude was simple. He did not need to continue fighting since the battle was already over.

    Streams of Depravita Aura fell from the sky into Azazel, stabilizing the young Depravita''s soul and stopping it from shattering due to the bacsh of having her illusion broken.

    "Noah of the Daybreak Lineage is the winner."

    Venganza dered Noah the victor of the first battle of the Final Stage before using his other hand to unleash a new torrent of Depravita Aura on the young Neo-Demon, healing this one as well.

    The entire coliseum burst into cheers as they roared Noah''s name. Seeing the young Neo-Demon enduring that hellish torment and remaining strong was terrific and filled everybody with a deep sense of courage.

    Venganza allowed the young Neo-Demon to bask in the glory for an entire minute before waving his hand, sending Noah and Azazel away, and bringing the next duo.

    The instant they appeared, all cheering stopped, and silence reigned in the coliseum. The ones that appeared were none other than Sirik and Aion.

    Sirik had proven his might, showing the incredible power that the Astral Fiend Lineage could unleash. Still, the one he was facing now was the monster that no one could defeat, the one that ended his first two battles with a single attack and managed to dominate a bearer of the Lord of Emptiness Lineage!

 Chapter 936 An Uncertain Winner

    "Sirik of the Astral Fiend Lineage vs. Aion of the Human Lineage. Fight!"

    Venganza''s voice echoed across the sky, reaching every corner of the coliseum, but something weird happened. Neither of the fighters moved a muscle.

    Everybody was already used to seeing Aion never taking the first step in a battle and waiting for his opponent. Nevertheless, Sirik''s battle style was much more direct and explosive, confusing people about the sudden change.

    Sirik looked around the coliseum and could see the way people looked at him. None of them believed he coulde up victorious from this battle. An awkward smile appeared on his face, but he did not me them since Aion was unlike any opponent he had faced before in his entire life.

    The Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage had the ability to predict every move he made and the speed not just to avoid them but to unleash devastating counters. Spells were useless since he could simply divert them or even absorb them into his body before releasing an energy cannon that could kill Rank 9 life forms.

    What had Sirik shown that could ovee any of those skills? There was no reason to think this fight would end differently than the other three.

    Sirik took a deep breath, and a powerful yet calm silver me appeared in his eye. He took out both swords and grabbed them by the de before tightening his grip around them.

    Confusion appeared on Aion''s face when he saw the Astral Fiend''s hands bleeding while cracks began to appear in the swords. That behavior had no logic, and he could not figure out the reason behind it.

    The people in the coliseum were just as confused, with some wondering if the Astral Fiend had decided to give up the fight since he found it futile to face the unsurpassable mountain that was Aion.

    Sirik did not care about those people''s thoughts or even Aion''s. His eyes focused on one of the Sacred Kings on the podium with great respect.

    "Swords are incredibly mighty weapons capable of unleashing the full power of my energy and flesh, but they are not my path. I have been unable to advance in the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance due to my inability to see them as more than a weapon, but I understand now that there is nothing wrong with that.

    My path was never meant to rely on swords since my body is the ultimate weapon!"

    Heinz heard every word of the young Astral Fiend, and a small smile appeared on his face as he nodded, showing that he respected and even admired the path this one was taking.

    "CRACK!"

    The moment Sirik saw that, the strength of his grip grew powerful enough to shatter the swords, unleashing an ocean of energy and soul force as the Sword Spirits lost their bodies.

    Sirik would not allow the powerful spirits to simply fade. The next second, his body began to glow, devouring that soul force and grating the Swords Spirits a new host, his own body.

    Shock and awe appeared in the eyes of the people watching the Astral Fiend since that was a foolish move. Even if the Swords Spirits were born using his soul force as a foundation, they were still independent entities.

    A body could not handle the pressure of having three souls giving it orders. In the best-case scenario, it would lose its ability to move fluidly.

    As one would expect, Sirik''s body began to twitch as the muscles and flesh did not know whom to obey. But then, the eyes of the Astral Fiend shined like a sea of wisdom as runes bathed in white and ck mes emerged over his skin.

    Sirik used the divine wisdom his Astral Fiend Bloodline granted to give order to the two other souls inside his body, and he still had enough mental power to unleash the full power of his cultivation in a battle.

    An extremely sharp aura emerged from Sirik''s body, and for a second, people felt they were not looking at a man but a mighty sword bathed in white and ck mes.

    "Hahaha, that damn brat."

    The Sacred Kings saw how Heinzughed after seeing Sirik''s transformation. Even if they did not follow the sword''s path, they understood that bing one with the sword was a state many swordsmen could only dream of, yet Sirik managed to achieve it despite just now renouncing the weapon.

    Sirik felt the rise in the strength of his body and the granr control having three souls granted him. His power rose an entire level.

    "Not enough!"

    Sirik shouted those words as he grabbed his shoulders and began to squeeze. He did it with so much strength that they began topress as a reddish-blue vapor emerged from his skin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Astral Fiend squeezed every muscle of his bulging body, adopting an extremely thin yet muscr constitution. As for the reddish-blue vapor, it became so intense that it reached all the way to the arena''s sky.

    Aion''s eyes narrowed as he saw the change in the Astral Fiend, and a sharp light appeared when he saw that the reddish-blue vapor was actually thebustion of Sirik''s soul force and vitality.

    A solemn expression appeared on his face as he saw the strength of the Astral Fiend growing, but he did not interfere with it and waited.

    "This is a technique unique for Astral Fiends."

    Sirik saw how Aion chose to wait for his transformation to end, which is why he decided to exin what was happening.

    "It focused on thepression of every muscle in my body beyond their theoretical limit while igniting my soul force and vitality in order to fuel every cell with an overwhelming amount of energy.

    If I had used this form in my previous battles, I would have made everything much easier. I didn''t do it because once I trigger this ability, there is no way to stop it."

    The geniuses who had fought with Sirik understood the meaning behind those words, and a profound sense of respect appeared in their hearts.

    That skill required Sirik to burn his vitality and soul force, and there was no way to stop it. Of course, the Emptiness Thearch would have saved the Astral Fiend''s life and healed the damage, but this one refused to win a battle using an ability that activating anywhere else meant death.

    "You are a monster full of secrets, so I think it is fine if I use this against you."

    Sirik showed a fiendish smile as he finished with thepression of his muscles, making his skin adopt a dark tone. His vitality and soul force were burning at a shocking speed, but he showed no concern as he focused on Aion.

    "I am sure you can see every move I make, but are you fast enough to react to them?"

    Those words had just reached Aion''s ears when his eyes widened as he saw the Astral Fiend right before him, firing a punch straight to his face.

    The Neo-Demon could see every movement that the Astral Fiend made and even predict the path the fist would take, but it advanced at such a shocking speed that he had less than a fraction of a nanosecond to react.

    Aion moved his head to the right in thest instant, narrowly dodging the punch, but that was just the beginning of a barrage of attacks fired with perfect synergy.

    The people in the coliseum saw with awe and shock how Sirik managed to slowly push Aion back. Even if thest one managed to dodge everything, it forced his body to its limit.

    After a minute and over ten thousand punches dodged, just as Aion finished dodging a blow, the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage felt a slight burn on his cheek.

    Aion''s eyes widened as he understood that a blow hade so close to him that it brushed his skin, leaving a burn mark. Coldness appeared on his face as he fired a ferocious counter the next second, connecting a direct blow to Sirik''s face.

    Aion''s counter took all the strength in Sirik''s punch and made it its own, but the second his fist connected, he understood he had made a grave mistake.

    That blow, which would have been enough to send nearly all the thirty-three geniuses that reached the finals flying away, failed to push Sirik back a single step.

    Before Aion could do anything, a ferocious punchnded on his stomach, sending him flying away while puking blood!

    People in the coliseum and all those watching around the Daybreak Universe were speechless as they processed what they just saw.

    Sirik managed to hit Aion with enough power to send this one flying away. The Astral Fiend did not rely on tricks but pure brute raw strength!

    "YYYYEEEAAAAHHHH!"

    The entire coliseum burst into cheers as they understood that the winner of this battle was far from being certain.

 Chapter 937 One Second Away From Defeat

    Sirik''s punch sent Aion flying away with so much strength that this one shed against one of the arena''s walls and was embedded in it while puking mouthfuls of blood.

    Aion had incredible battle power, but just as everybody predicted when they heard about his Human Lineage, his body was not that impressive in terms of defense. Hence, the point-nk strike from an overpowered Sirik did severe damage.

    That was a perfect opportunity for Sirik to unleash a barrage of strikes on Aion, but the Astral Fiend''s legs trembled before his knees bent, pushing him to the ground. He might have resisted that counter, but that did not mean it did not affect him.

    Still, Sirik was able to stand up very fast and restore his battle stance. The transformation increased his strength and speed but improved his defenses even further.

    "You are not untouchable."

    The Astral Fiend uttered those words as he saw Aion slowly standing up. Those words had a profound meaning as they sought to make the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage understand that this battle would not be like the others where he always stood in control.

    There were many reactions that Sirik expected to receive from Aion, but the one that he got surprised him.

    "?Hahahaha!"

    Aion began tough harder and harder, and he had not cleaned himself yet, so blood split from his mouth. That reaction confused people as they did not understand what was so funny until they heard what this one said next.

    "YES! Finally! Someone that can grant me the pressure I need!"

    Aion did not wait for a second or even bother to clean the blood across his face before shing toward Sirik with a wild and bloody smile.

    Sirik saw that, and instead of allowing confusion to affect his mind, silver mes appeared in his eyes as he erased everything from his mind other than the desire to defeat the maning at him.

    The Astral Fiend shed at Aion even faster, reaching this one in a nanosecond before firing a powerful punch at his face.

    Aion dodged the blow and waited for Sirik to start pulling back the punch before sending one of his own. A fistnded on Sirik''s face, but it did little damage and nothing to hinder the left hook this one sent forward.

    Aion could not use physical counters against Sirik since, while that would improve his striking power, it would also put him in a position where he could not dodge the Astral Fiend''s blows. That is why he was just relying on simple punches and kicks now.

    There was hardly enough strength in Aion''s punches to ovee Sirik''s defenses, but that small amount of damage was enough to push the Astral Fiend closer to exhaustion.

    Aion was able to dodge Sirik''s left hook, but again a small burn mark appeared on his face due to how close the punch came to his skin.

    Any dy or w in Aion''s defenses would allow Sirik to fire a barrage he would not endure.

    This battle would be decided by what happened first. Whether Aion made a mistake or Sirik copsed due to burning his soul.

    The sense of danger and the pressure of not knowing what would happen did not push Aion down. On the contrary, a fierce smile full of battle intent emerged as he pushed himself harder than ever before and understood how easy it would be to lose this battle.

    Sirik saw the smile on the Neo-Demon with Human Lineage, and he showed the same. Time was of the essence, and he came closer to defeat every second that went by, but none of that mattered since the only thing in his mind was to carry on with his attacks no matter what!

    Aion continued using his superb speed and reflexes to dodge Sirik''s attack while firing punches aiming at vital points so they could do the most amount of damage with the least amount of power.

    Sirik felt the blowsnding on top of his lungs, neck, heart, liver, and every single vital organ, making the reddish-blue vapor grow stronger, but he just kept striking forward.

    No direct strikended on Aion after that first one, but blood was all over his body in less than a minute due to the cuts left by the mere brush of Sirik''s punches.

    "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!"

    Those sts did note from punches or explosions but from the rumbling of the people''s feet as they stomped the coliseum''s grades due to the excitement burning inside their hearts.

    There were no fancy skills, majestic spells, or shocking phenomena in the fight they were watching. The only thing they saw were two men firing a barrage of punches toward each other.

    Even if they lived in a utopia and the notion of cruelty had faded from their hearts and minds, all those Neo-Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars were at their core members of warrior races, so the disy the duo gave them made their blood burn!

    Aion kept firing punches and kicks toward Sirik, even as a small puddle of blood had already formed beneath his feet due to theceration and burns that now covered every corner of his body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    There was a focus in Aion''s eyes that he had not achieved before in any of his fights, and the pressure of Sirik''s endless strikes only heightened. He could see how the reddish-blue vaporing from the Astral Fiend''s body began to diminish, meaning that this one wasing closer to its breaking point, and he just needed to keep pushing forward.

    However, just as Aion prepared to dodge a left hook, his legs trembled. It was just an instant, but it was enough for the punch to reach his head, nearly tearing it off, and before he could even process the damage, an even more powerful fistnded on his chest, shattering his sternum!

    A mouthful of blood containing pieces of his internal organ came out of Aion as Sirik''s right fist sent him crashing against the arena''s walls again, and this time there was no time to rest.

    Aion could not breathe as the blow copsed both of his lungs, and his eyes widened when he saw Sirik right in front of him and was about to unleash a relentless barrage over his body.

    One full-power punch almost shattered everything inside Aion''s chest, and there was no way he could endure a barrage at point nk.

    People across the entire Daybreak Universe held their breath when they saw that since it seemed that the epic tale of the undefeatable dark horse was about to shatter under the might of the Astral Fiend.

    However, just as the idea of defeat finally emerged, a sh of enlightenment appeared in Aion''s eyes as his arms moved on their own, and they were not alone since space and time moved alongside them.

    Shock appeared on everybody''s face when he saw how he generated a force field by morphing the space-time around him. That was a power Aion had never disyed before, and they were shocked to see him using it at this point of the battle.

    Those in the coliseum were not the only ones shocked since even Aion was surprised by what he had just done. He had not used that power before because he did not know he could even do it.

    Countless questions appeared on Aion''s mind right now, but they all faded when Sirik''s fists began to sh with the space-time force field.

    "?BOOM!"

    "Crack."

    "?BOOM!"

    "Crack!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "Cracks!"

    Every punch that Sirik connected in the space-time force field generated a massive st that echoed across the arena and caused cracks in Aion''s defense.

    Aion focused on the space-time force field protecting him, but he did not even know how it came to be, so he found himself unable to strengthen it. More and more cracks appeared in it, and it was only a matter of seconds before this one shattered.

    "CRACK!"

    Finally, the force field could no longer endure it, and Aion could only raise his arms as a barrage of punches began to fall on him. The bones on his arms broke near instantly, and just as it seemed his skull would follow the same fate, Sirik vanished.

    Confusion and disbelief filled the hearts of everybody in the coliseum when they saw how Venganza had teleported Sirik out of the arena seconds away from attaining victory.

    And those feelings only grew stronger when the Astral Fiend sent a punch toward the Revenge Thearch!

    No matter how enraged Sirik could be, attacking a Thearch was heresy. Yet, everything became clear once Venganza grabbed the young man''s fist and paralyzed him, allowing everybody to get a good look at Sirik.

    The Astral Fiend''s eyes were out of focus since he was unconscious. There was barely a fragment of his soul left, and the only reason his body was able to keep going was his willpower and desire to attain victory.

    Venganza noticed when Sirik fell unconscious but allowed the battle to continue out of respect for the young man. He only stopped it once the damage to Sirik''s soul was so significant that if he did not act, there was a chance this one would be gone forever.

    The Revenge Thearch channeled his own life force and soul force into Sirik before sending this one into his Inner Universe to recover. He then turned toward Aion, who had fallen to the ground and could no longer stand up.

    "Aion of the Human Lineage, you are the winner."

 Chapter 938 Beelzebub Vs Azazel

    "?WHOOOOO!"

    The entire arena began to cheer once the battle was over. It was everything they could hope it would be and drove them to the corner of their seats the whole time.

    Aion showed an awkward smile when he heard those cheers since he could not get up from the ground. Sirik''s onught had either broken every bone on his body or left them so full of cracks that a slight movement would shatter them. Luckily, Venganza did not waste time and sent a stream of Depravita Aura that began to heal his body.

    The Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage was able to stand up a few seconds after the stream of Depravita Aura reached him, and aplicated expression appeared on his face as he looked around the arena. A few seconds more, and the winner of this battle might have been someone else.

    It was hard to ept, but Aion knew that luck was the only reason he managed to win this battle. There were countless ways things could have gone wrong, and it made it clear he was far from undefeatable among those of his same level.

    Venganza cared very little about the thoughts crossing Aion''s mind, and once a minute had passed, he waved his hand, sending this one away and bringing the next fighters.

    The people in the coliseum stopped their cheering but excitement did not fade from their hearts since the ones that would fight next were no other than the two Depravitas that made it to the Final Stage.

    Beelzebub and Azazel looked at each other, and they could see the battle intent in the eyes of the other. The fact they both belong to the Depravita Race would do nothing to quiet down their killing intent.

    Venganza showed a small smile as he saw that battle intent in each of the Depravitas. Rivalry was excellent for motivating people, and he was happy to see it in two of the greatest geniuses in his race.

    "Beelzebub and Azazel from the Depravita Race. Fight!"

    Azazel did not hesitate before channeling all her power into an immensely powerful illusion. Her Dream Eyes exploded, and the blood fused with her soul force as she targeted Beelzebub''s consciousness.

    Trying to dodge an illusion spell was near impossible when you were right in front of the opponent at the start of the battle, so Beelzebub did not even bother.

    Azazel''s spell managed to bring Beelzebub''s consciousness into an illusion realm, and thanks to Venganza''s power, everybody could see what it was like.

    The illusion realm was simr to the one in which Noah fell, but the instant the figure of Beelzebub appeared, this one exploded into a dark fog that spread across the dimension.

    A gargantuan demonic manifestation of Azazel appeared in the sky, and coldness appeared in her eyes as a rain of fire descended from the heavens and sought to erase the dark fog.

    Beelzebub had a powerful soul force mastery, and as a Depravita, his abilities in the realm of illusions were superb. Although he could not ovee Azazel in terms of illusion mastery, he could diminish the damage he took by splitting his body into a mass of fog and spreading it across the entire realm.

    Beelzebub''s battle n did not end there since, despite his consciousness being trapped inside the illusion realm, his body slowly moved toward Azazel.

    Each step was like an eternity, and the rain of fire inside the illusion realm burned the fog again and again, but Beelzebub did not lose focus, and his physical body kept moving forward.

    Azazel had no idea what was happening in the real world since, in order to defeat Beezlebub, she fused her whole soul into the illusion, leaving her physical body unprotected.

    After five minutes, Beelzebub was already in front of Azazel. A spear appeared in Beelzebub''s hand, and a ming and chaotic Depravita Aura burst from it as he waved it toward the enemy.

    Just as the spear was about to split Azazel apart, Venganza teleported her out of the arena, breaking the illusion.

    Once the illusion was broken, Azazel could perceive the real world and saw herself standing right next to Venganza. She then looked down and saw Beelzebub''s spear buried right on the spot she was at the start of the battle.

    Beelzebub was breathing heavily and was beyond exhausted, but his condition was much better than Noah''s when this one faced Azazel. Clearly, he surpassed the Neo-Demon when it came to fighting illusion masters.

    "Beelzebub of the Depravita Race is the winner."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Venganza uttered those words while sending a stream of Depravita Aura into Beelzebub''s soul to heal the damage he took from Azazel''s illusion realm.

    Beelzebub slowly got up from the ground and raised his arm as a sign of victory. He had won his first battle of the Final Stage!

    Azazel was in the sky, and although she had no face, the eyes on her wings showed a cheerful light. She was not discouraged from her two consecutive defeats since being able to fight with such monstrous geniuses was good enough.

    Venganza had been paying attention to Azazel, and a smile appeared on his face as he saw the behavior of the young Depravita.

    "Are you up for the next battle?"

    Azazel heard Venganza''s voice in her mind and was a little surprised. After her fight with Beelzebub, the ones that would fight should be Sirik and Noah, but it seemed that the Revenge Thearch had yet to fully heal the Astral Fiend''s soul.

    Venganza was a very powerful True Rank 10 life form, but he rose to the Fourth Realm with the Path of Concept and used the Eternal me of Revenge, which was not known for its healing powers. Sirik consumed his soul until there was nothing but a fragment left, and the Revenge Thearch used his own soul force to heal it, which took time.

    Azazel''s eyes grew sharp as she epted the Revenge Thearch''s request. She was also interested in how things would go with his next opponent.

    Venganza did not waste time and sent Beelzebub out of the arena before making a young man with golden eyes appear.

    Azazel descended from the sky and stared at Aion with a powerful battle will. The Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage had proven he could counter any physical attack and spell but had never had a fight against an illusion master like her.

    Azazel''s questions were also in the mind of the other geniuses, all the people in the arena, and everybody watching around the Daybreak Universe. Everybody wanted to see how this battle would unfold.

    Aion had disyed all sorts of gifts and abilities that defied logic, and now it was time for him to show them how he handled illusion spells. Those attacks did not ur in the material ne, so Aion could not counter them, or at least that is what they thought.

    "Aion of the Human Lineage vs. Azazel of the Depravita Race. Fight!"

    Unlike in her previous battles, Azazel did not go all from the start out since her opponent had the tendency to allow the enemy to strike first, and this time, it was no different.

    Aion did not rush toward Azazel in order to knock out the Depravita before she could put him in an illusion. On the contrary, he adopted a lotus position on the ground and closed his eyes.

    Azazel did not know what Aion''s n was, but she did not lose calm, and her Dream Eyes began to glow as a st of soul force emerged from inside her and shed toward the enemy.

    That soul force immediately reached Aion, but things did not go ording to n. Azazel''s eyes depicted her surprise and confusion as her illusion was not working.

    For the Depravita''s illusion to start working, she had to bring the consciousness of her target into the illusion realm, but she could not pull Aion''s consciousness out of his body.

    Azazel''s eyes grew sharp as she unleashed all the power of her Depravita Aura through her Dream Eyes, but she could not bring Aion''s consciousness out of his body and into the illusion realm. It was as if she attempted to lift the weight of the world on her own.

    People in the coliseum frowned when they noticed what was happening and grew as confused as the Depravita. Aion was not invincible, and his soul was not so outrageously powerful that he could ignore Azazel''s illusion spells.

    Aion''s actions once again drew confusion from the people watching him. He was not fighting, only sitting on the ground and waiting.

    Azazel''s Dream Eyes went cold as she decided to go all out, making her Depravita Aura and soul force explode, making the force attempting to take Aion''s consciousness into the illusion realm much more powerful.

    The Depravita still could not pull Aion''s consciousness out of his body, but her efforts generated an effect as the Neo-Demon began to tremble, and blood fell from his nose.

 Chapter 939 Countdown

    They were just a few drops of blood, but it changed everything for Azazel. She had no idea how Aion prevented her from pushing his consciousness into the illusion realm, but whatever it did took a toll on him.

    Azazel set her Depravita Aura aze and channeled it into her Dream Eyes, directing an even greater soul pressure into the Neo-Demon.

    "CRACK!"

    The sudden st of energy and soul force made the ground beneath Aion crumble, and this one could not stop trembling as more blood began to feel from his nose and mouth.

    "MORE!"

    One of Azazel''s Dream Eyes exploded, increasing the soul force that she unleashed on Aion, and she felt how the Neo-Demon''s consciousness was slowly emerging from inside his mind. The Depravita was ready to give everything she had in this battle and go beyond her limits, as the idea of defeating the undefeatable made her soul burn with excitement and thrill.

    Aion''s ears, nose, and mouth began to bleed profusely, but he did not break his lotus position. He did, however, open his bloody eyes and stare at the Depravita with a cold light as he sped his hands and intertwined his fingers.

    Just like when he defended from Sirik''s onught in thest second, Aion twisted space-time around him, generating a set of shining gray chains that enveloped his body.

    The instant those chains came into existence, Aion''s body stopped trembling, and it seemed they were able to pin down his consciousness into his body with monstrous strength.

    Azazel''s eyes narrowed as she saw those chains, and the original feeling that she got when she attempted to seal Aion''s consciousness into the illusion realm returned. Once again, the Depravita felt she was not trying to capture an individual''s consciousness but that of the entire world.

    Noah was looking at the battle with his Samsara Eye, and a sense of utter shock appeared in his heart when he finally understood how Aion resisted Azazel''s illusion spell.

    The Samsara Eye showed Noah how Aion''s soul fused with the world around him in a way he had never seen before, and the chains sealed that fusion with even greater strength. It was no wonder Azazel was having such a hard time trapping Aion''s consciousness.

    However, there was a silver lining. The instant Azazel broke that connection, Aion would suffer such a devastating bacsh that he might lose consciousness immediately, granting her victory.

    Noah did not say a word since he should not interfere in the battle of others. Besides, Azazel was already focusing all her power on trapping Aion''s consciousness in the illusion realm, so he did not need to meddle.

    Two more of Azazel''s Dream Eyes exploded as she increased the pressure over Aion, making this one shake again while bleeding from every orifice in his face. The cosmic chains that keep the Neo-Demon''s consciousness in ce began to rattle, and it was clear they were not indestructible.

    Aion''s eyes were cold as he stared at the Depravita. He strengthened the grip between his two hands, enhancing the chains'' power as he did all in his power to resist.

    Seconds be minutes, and there was total silence in the coliseum as people held their breath and watched the sh between the two geniuses.

    Other than Sirik''s fight, this was the first time someone had put Aion under such immense pressure, and the most shocking part was that Azazel did not have to recur to suicidal techniques to achieve that goal.

    The notion that Azazel only managed to reach this far, thanks to Athea''s loss, faded away as the Depravita proved she had every right to be among the mighty Samsara Geniuses.

    "Boom."

    Azazel''s seventh Dream Eye exploded as she kept firing her illusion spell, and despite the exhaustion and pain, her soul grew more vibrant with every second.

    The Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage was an absolute monster in physical and energy battles, but his soft spot had finally been discovered, and they were illusions!

    "Crack."

    One of the cosmic chains holding Aion burst to pieces, making him puke a mouthful of blood, but that was not enough to seal his consciousness or break his lotus stance. The soul force attacking him had already pulverized the ground beneath him, making him float above a pile of sand.

    "?Boom!" "?Boom!"

    "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!"

    Azazel''s eighth and ninth Dream Eyes exploded, increasing the soul force she unleashed by several folds, shattering many of Aion''s cosmic chains but also pushing her one step closer to her breaking point.

    "?AHHHH!"

    A cry of rage and determination emerged from inside Azazel as thest of her Dream Eyes exploded, charging all the soul force left in her inside the illusion spells. It made it so powerful that people could see the phantom of a demonic hand appear above Aion, closing around this one in order to seal his consciousness.

    "CRACK!"

    All the cosmic chains shattered into pieces, and the phantom demonic hand began to squeeze Aion''s body as more and more blood leaked from his eyes and ears.

    Aion''s eyes began to lose focus, and he felt himself about to fall into the illusion realm, but an expression of utter rage and viciousness appeared on his face as he bit his tongue with so much strength that he nearly ripped it off. The pain brought an instant of focus to his mind, allowing him to make all the energy inside his body explode!

    "BOOOMMMM!"

    There was no order or control in that st, only wild energy sting in all directions, but it allowed Aion to push back against Azazel''s soul force before this one could seal his consciousness into her illusion realm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The soul pressure faded along with that st, and everybody could see how the Depravita and Neo-Demon fell to the ground, having difficulty breathing, much less stand-up.

    The people in the coliseum did not know how to react. Azazel''s illusion spell failed, and she suffered a severe bacsh, but Aion endured severe spiritual wounds by facing the soul pressure for such a long time.

    In the end, the one that would decide was the one that monitored the entire battle, the Revenge Thearch. People turned to him in order to get an idea of which side was the winner, but Venganza did not move a muscle and simply stared at the duo on the ground.

    The Revenge Thearch''s eyes glowed as he thoroughly analyzed the duo and saw that neither of them had enough strength on them to continue fighting. After a moment, an idea came to mind, and he took a deep breath.

    "10!"

    Venganza''s thunderous voice echoed across the entire Daybreak Sector, and ming numbers appeared in the sky for everybody to see.

    The eyes of Azazel and Aion widened when they heard that, and the tension in their hearts only grew the next second.

    "9!"

    The ming number in the sky changed, and everybody understood this was a countdown. Since neither the Depravita nor the Neo-Demon had any more strength left in their bodies and souls, the first one to rise would be the winner!

    "8!"

    Aion struck his head against the ground, trying to use it as a lever to push the rest of his body up.

    Azazel pushed two of her bloody wings into the ground, using all her strength to rise.

    "7!"

    Just moving their bodies proved immensely painful for the duo, and their exhaustion made them want nothing more than just to lie on the ground, but they refused to give up!

    "6!"

    Aion clenched his teeth as he spread his arms and put his palms against the ground.

    Azazel used all her strength and buried her wings against the ground, breaking pieces of them, but generated a stable base.

    "5!"

    Vengaza''s voice became even more powerful, and he would not slow down regardless of the one ahead. Whether it was the Neo-Demon or the Depravita, the one that rose first would be the winner!

    "4!"

    The people in the coliseum and across the entire Daybreak Universe focused on the Depravita and Neo-Demon with a sense of absolute focus. It was a matter of seconds before the victor emerged.

    "3!"

    Azazel pulled herself from the ground but had yet to fully stand up, while Aion had already straightened his chest and now had to do the same with his legs.

    "2!"

    Aion and Azazel looked at each other and could feel the desire to win over the other. No matter what, neither of them was willing to lose!

    "1!"

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    Two roars full of will emerge from the arena as the Depravita and Neo-Demon give their all in thest second.

    "In the battle between Azazel from the Depravita Race and Aion from the Human Lineage, the oue is..."

    Venganza''s voice carried a solemn aura that made it clear no one could defy his decision.

    "A draw!"

    Those two final words reached every corner of the Daybreak Sector, and all life forms in the universe could see the figures of Azazel and Aion standing up!

 Chapter 940 Noah Vs Sirik

    A draw.

    Neo-Demons, Eldars, and Depravitas across the Daybreak Universe had a hard time going over the fact that there was no actual winner or loser in this fight.

    First of all, no one dared even insinuate that Venganza gave special treatment to Azazel just because she was a Depravita. The Revenge Thearch would never fall so low since he was smart enough to know that a genius like Azazel would not ept someone sheltering her from defeat.

    The battle had truly been intense, with Azazel showing an even greater power than in any of her previous fights, and everybody saw how she and the Neo-Demon did stand up at the same time, just in thest second.

    In the end, everybody, from the Sacred Kings to the children watching the fight, epted that the battle between Azazel and Aion ended in a draw.

    "p!"

    It started with one, but everybody in the coliseum soon pped their hands to the duo. There was nothing in their hearts but respect for the magnificent fight they just witnessed.

    Although the burst of apuse was directed toward the duo, the true focus was the genius Depravita that managed to end Aion''s winning strike.

    The idea that the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage would never stop winning was slowly growing in the mind of the people across the Daybreak Universe. Nevertheless, Azazel proved that everybody had a soft spot, no matter how great and mysterious they were, and she found Aion''s.

    Venganza opened his palms and unleashed two streams of Depravita Aura that fell into the duo and began to heal any damage they received during the fight.

    Azazel and Aion smiled as they felt the Revenge Thearch''s Depravita Aura filling them with energy. After a few seconds, they were able to stand straight without having to depend on their willpower to do it.

    "I must thank you."

    Azazel''s mind was full of thrill over the fight''s oue, but she was drawn back to reality by Aion''s words. She was surprised by them and was not the only one since it was the first time the Neo-Demon spoke with an opponent after the battle was over.

    The Depravita was a little confused by the meaning of those words, but Aion soon carried on.

    "I thought that my defenses toward illusion were good enough to face anyone in the same Rank, but it seems that for the first time in my life, I was overconfident. I am still far from powerful enough to face someone who truly puts their soul in the illusion path, but I will fix it."

    Aion''s eyes began to glow as a silver me emerged in them.

    Azazel was surprised to feel how Aion''s aura grew stronger, and awe appeared in her heart. Who would have thought not winning the battle would have helped the Neo-Demon grow more powerful?

    "I hope we can fight again in the future."

    Aion sped his hands toward Azazel before turning around and flying toward his family.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the Neo-Demon, and something told him that the soul defenses of this one would grow very powerful in the future.

    ''Interesting.''

    Unlike Ezequiel, who disyed concern about Aion''s enigmatic nature and background, Venganza was more curious and wanted to see what the young man was capable of.

    "Good job"

    Azazel heard the voice of the Revenge Thearch inside her mind, making the thrill in her heart reach an entirely new level before being teleported out of the arena.

    Vengaza brought Noah into the arena before taking Sirik out of his Inner Universe.

    The Astral Fiend''s mind was still a little foggy after having his soul reconstructed, but as soon as he appeared in the arena, his instinct pushed him to a state of absolute focus.

    Sirik saw Noah standing before him and understood it was time for him to fight again. It was clear that he lost his battle against Aion but was not disheartened since he gave everything he had, and that was good enough.

    Noah stared at the Astral Fiend in front of him, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. The battle power that Sirik disyed during the Final Stage was enough to crush his body to pieces if he made a single mistake, so he could not allow himself to lose focus for even a second.

    Sirik''s eyes narrowed as he detected Noha''s battle intent and a small smile appeared on his face. The stronger the opponent, the greater the pressure he would feel, which would only push him to deploy more and more power.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Venganza saw how Sirik and Noah were ready to fight and did not make anyone wait.

    "Sirk of the Astral Fiend Lineage vs. Noah of the Daybreak Lineage. Fight!"

    The sword runes across Sirik''s body set aze with ck and white fire as he grabbed his shoulders and began topress his body, exuding a reddish-blue vapor. Now that he had shown that ability, it would be an insult not to disy it against Noah since it would be like saying that this one was not worthy of his full power.

    Noah was more than fine with Sirik activating that ultimate technique, and he would have felt offended if this one did not. However, he did not wait for the Astral Fiend to finish with the transformation before attacking with his spear bathed in ming soul force.

    Aion may be fine waiting for the enemy to fully charge a technique, but Noah did not and would take advantage of any opening the opponent disyed, as he should.

    Sirik saw how the spear bathed in ming soul force fell toward his head, but he was ready for it. A burst of energy focused on his legs as he kicked the ground beneath him in such a way that he buried his body beneath the earth, dodging the ming spear.

    Noah saw how Sirik vanished beneath the ground and immediately pointed his right hand toward the hole in the earth, generating nine spheres of ming soul force and sending them in.

    "Nine Suns Supernova!"

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMM"

    A massive explosion urred beneath the ground, cracking the earth and generating a pir of dark purple mes that rose into the sky.

    That attack had massive power, and its concentration in such a small space made its destructive force even mightier.

    Noah''s eyes were sharp as he stared at the ground. His Nine Suns Supernova was powerful, but he saw Sirik''s defenses during the battle with Aion and knew it would take much more than that to win.

    Just as Noah wondered from which part of the ground would the Astral Fiend emerge, a figure emerged from the pir of dark purple mes, appearing right in front of him.

    Sirik chose to rise inside that ming soul force, enduring excruciating pain as his skin and soul burned so that he could take Noah by surprise, and it worked.

    "?BOOM!"

    Sirik''s right fist had yet tond, but it had so much power that its movement generated a massive shockwave across the sky.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw that fist advancing toward his face and felt a power that could shatter every bone in his skull. His battle instincts kicked in, allowing him to raise his spear at thest second to avoid a point-nk strike.

    "BOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    A massive explosion of kic force shook the sky when Sirik''s punchnded on Noah''s spear, sending this one flying away.

    Sirik''s eyes narrowed as he knew Noah jumped back in thest instant to diminish some of his punch''s potency. A fierce smile appeared on his face as the thrill of battle made his bloodline burn, and he chased after the opponent.

    Noah saw Sirik shing toward him but was having a hard time regaining control of his body. Although he managed to diminish some of the force in the Astral Fiend''s punch, it still had enough to crack the bones on his arms.

    Luckily for Noah, his bloodline healed his arms just in time to wave his spear, bathed in ming soul force, at the Astral Fiend''s fist aiming at his heart.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion of kic force and dark purple mes urred when the spear and fist shed.

    Noah''s entire body trembled, and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth since the physical power in the first was much greater than the one in his spear, and it took everything he had not to be sent flying away.

    Sirik might have won in the contest of physical might, but that did not mean he came untouched. Every time he touched that dark purple me, part of his soul force was consumed.

    Any damage to his soul force speeded up the consumption of Sirik''s soul by the transformation, pushing him closer to unconsciousness and defeat.

    This fight would be decided by what broke faster, Noah''s body or Sirik''s soul. Both Neo-Demons knew that and were ready to unleash everything they had to break the other to pieces.

 Chapter 941 Explosive Fight

    The battle between Noah and Sirik was explosive, to say the least. Their fight started less than five minutes ago, and already the entire arena was a realm of destruction, with the ground beneath their feet shattered and the sky overflowing with dark purple fire.

    No life form beneath Rank 7 could remain even a second inside the arena, but Noah and Sirik move around it as if time-space could not bind them, unleashing more and more destruction.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Explosion after explosion echoed inside the arena as the duo shed at superluminal speed. They moved so fast that most life forms in the coliseum could barely keep up with them, and the only thing they saw was the sh between a dark purle and gray sh.

    Sirik''s speed in his condensed state was overwhelming, allowing him to disy agility that surpassed most Rank 8 life forms. On the other hand, Noah used the Samsara Force''s power to twist space around him, generating wormholes so he could teleport.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    A massive explosion of fire and kic force emerged in the center of the arena when Noah''s spear, bathed in ming soul force, collided at full power against Sirik''s fist.

    Although one was made of flesh and the other a Rank 10 Artifact, the one that disyed greater strength was the Astral Fiend''s fist.

    The Astral Fiend could condense his energy inside his hands'' flesh and bones, making them as durable as Noah''s weapon. He then twisted his entire body, charging a massive propulsion force into his right fist and sending Noah''s flying away.

    Noah knew he could not win in a direct physical sh against Sirik, so he always pulled back after striking with his spear. However, there were times he could not avoid them, like now. Otherwise, the Astral Fiend''s fist would not havended on his weapon but on his body, which he could not allow unless he wanted all his bones to shatter.

    Sirik''s eyes unleashed a monstrous bloodlust as he jumped toward Noah with all his strength, ready to end the battle. Every second that passed, his soul was closer to copsing.

    He already felt his mind growing foggy, which meant there was not much time left before he slipped into unconsciousness, meaning the battle would be over.

    Noah felt his bloodlines healing the damage done to his arms by that sh but did not have time to wait as he saw Sirik diving toward him like a meteorite ready to destroy an entire world. He tightened his grip around his spear but knew that it would not be enough to stop that dive.

    Noah burned his soul force without hesitation, making his Samsara Eye bleed as he rotated the spear in front of him.

    "Samsara Shield."

    The power of the Samsara Force exploded in front of Noah, generating a massive dark purple pentagram bursting with life force and the energy of origin.

    "BOOOMMMMMM!"

    Sirik dived with all his strength, shing into the Samsara Shield, generating giant cracks on this one. Although the shield endured the sh, the shock wave pushed Noah into the ground while puking blood.

    "BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    "?BOOM!"

    The Astral Fiend unleashed a barrage of punches upon the Samsara Shield, wanting nothing more than to shatter it to pieces so he could do the same with Noah''s body.

    Noah''s Samsara Eye continued bleeding as he merged more and more energy into the shield, but that was not all he did. A decisive light appeared in his eyes as he burned even more of his soul force, charging it on his spear before thrusting forward, striking the center of the Samsara Shield.

    The instant the spear touched the Samsara Shield, the life force and energy of origin inside the spell suffered aplete transformation, evolving into a death aura and power of end.

    Sirik''s eyes widened as his instincts began to scream danger, but it was toote.

    "Cycle of Samsara. From Life to Death. Oblivion Thrust!"

    Noah''s words echoed across the arena as a giant spear emerged from the center of the Samsara Shield and shed with Sirik''s chest, raising this one into the sky.

    Sirik clenched his teeth as he felt the spear pierce his flesh and tried to do the same with the muscle on his abdomen. If that were to happen, dark purple mes would overflow the inside of his body, shattering his soul to pieces.

    "AHHHHHH!"

    The Astral Fiend unleashed a demonic roar as he grabbed the spear''s tip with both hands, stopping it from advancing further and using all his power to shatter it to pieces.

    "CRACK!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw cracks appear on the energy spear. That attack took over half of his soul force and required a dominion over Samsara Force that he could only disy by burning a piece of his bloodline.

    The idea that a Rank 7 life form could disy physical power capable of shatteringws was inconceivable, but that precisely was what happened.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    After using every ounce of strength that his body could unleash, Sirik was able to shatter the Samsara Spear, generating a st of dark purple fire that spread across the arena.

    Noah''s entire body trembled as he puked mouthfuls of blood due to the severe bacsh he endured by having his spell shattered. His mind went nk for an instant, and once it worked again, Sirik was already less than one hundred meters away from him.

    There was not enough time to trigger another spell, but Noah did not freeze. He put both hands on the ground, taking control of the dark purple mes that covered every corner of the arena, concentrating them around his figure before making it burst into the sky.

    A pir of dark purple mes covered Noah''s body, and that would have been enough to stop most people, but Sirik did not hesitate before charging into the fire.

    The dark purple mes faded the next second, showing everybody in the coliseum Sirik embracing Noah, immobilizing this one.

    "CRACK!"

    What came next was the sound of broken bones as Sirik tightened his embrace over Noah, shattering the bones on the arms of this one before continuing with the rest of the body.

    Noah felt immense pain as the broken bones punctured his internal organs. Hecked the strength to break out of Sirik''s embrace, and it was only a matter of seconds before his entire body crumbled to pieces.

    "?Boom!"

    As if shattering the bones on his body was not enough, Sirik began to headbutt Noah with enough strength to generate small shock waves.

    Noah felt the bones on his face shatter under those strikes, and not even his bloodline''s incredible regeneration abilities could keep up with the damage he was receiving.

    Noah''s eyes slowly lost their light, and it seemed he was about to lose consciousness. Even if he managed to stay awake, the pressure over his body was so immense that it was only a matter of a second before this one exploded into a gory mass.

    "?Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    "?Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    Sirik''s mind was already too cloudy to do anyplex thinking, but he did not have to. The only thing he had to do was squeeze as hard as he could and strike with all his strength.

    The people in the coliseum saw how Noah''s broken bones began to pierce out of his body, and his face had be a bloody mess.

    Just as Sirik was about to perform thest headbutt, shattering Noah''s skull and pulverizing every bone on his body, the Samsara Eye glowed.

    A st of soul force emerged from Noah''s Samsara Eye the moment he made contact with Sirik''s line of sight. The soul invasion spell was extremely simple and weak, meant only to stun someone''s soul.

    Sirik''s soul defenses would have been enough to ignore an attack like that at the beginning of the fight, but right now, not even a tenth of his soul was left.

    The Astral Fiend froze, only for streams of blood to emerge from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth the less second. He was teleported out of the arena a secondter, leaving Noah to fall into the ground.

    Venganza held Sirik''s body in his right hand, hastily infusing his Depravita Aura and life force into the Neo-Demon''s Inner Universe to stabilize his soul and prevent it from crumbling into non-existence.

    Once the Neo-Demon was out of danger, Venganza sent this one into his Inner Universe for further healing before focusing on Noah and sending a stream of Depravita Aura.

    Noah could not breathe, much less move, do the overwhelming damage his body suffered. Although it was impossible to see it due to the state of his face, he was smiling.

    The battle with Sirik pushed Noah to the brink of death and took more energy and effort than he thought was inside him, but by breaking his limit and not giving up even when all was lost, he managed to secure victory.

    "Noah of the Daybreak Lineage is the winner."

 Chapter 942 Aion Vs Beelzebub

    "Noah of the Daybreak Lineage is the winner."

    The entire arena burst into cheering when Vengaza dered Noah the winner. There was not a second of the battle in which the people across the Daybreak Universe did not have excitement and shock overflowing since the duo truly disyed overwhelming power and fighting will.

    Noah remained on the ground as the Depravita Aura healed his wounds, restoring his soul force and bloodline. The smile on his face only grew wider as the sense of aplishment in his heart was overwhelming.

    The battle with Sirik pushed Noah beyond his limit, and that was precisely the kind of fight he needed if he wanted any shot to rise above the limitations of the universe and stand on the highest echelon.

    Vengaza''s energy was so pure that in thirty seconds, Noah was able to stand up, and he raised his fists, making the cheers that echoed across the coliseum even stronger.

    Noah knew that his father was watching the battles, which is why he was so proud of his achievements.

    The Revenge Thearch allowed Noah a minute to bask in the glory of his amazing victory before sending him out of the arena and bringing forward the next contestants.

    All the cheering stopped once people saw the ones that would fight next. Silence reigned, but that did not mean the excitement in their hearts had turned off. On the contrary, they were even more thrilling as the next battle would be, without a doubt, legendary!

    On the left, the mighty genius Depravita came out of nowhere and disyed the amazingly rare and powerful Chaos Force, Beelzebub.

    And on the right, there was an even mightier dark horse. A young man that did not know defeat and whose abilities defied logic, allowing him victory over one of the greater geniuses of the Daybreak Universe, Aion!

    Azazel had already proved that Aion was not invincible, but that involved using illusions powers of an extremely high degree. When it came to physical shes and spells, there was nothing Aion could not handle unless it reached an outrageous level like Sirik''s ultimate form.

    Aion stared at Beelzebub with his characteristic calm smile, but there was a strange light in his eyes as they constantly shook.

    Beelzebub noticed the bizarre behavior of the Neo-Demon but did not let it distract him. The only thing on his mind right now should be to find a way to defeat the man in front of him.

    "Beelzebub from the Depravita Race vs. Aion of the Human Lineage. Fight!"

    Venganza''s words marked the start of a battle that would shock the hearts of everybody seeing it.

    Beelzebub did not hesitate before bathing his spear in ming Depravita Aura and shing forward at full speed. He did not activate his Chaos Force from the start of the fight since he knew just how powerful Aion''s counter attacks were.

    If there was one thing Beelzebub learned from Azazel''s fight with Aion was to slowly improve his destructive power, transforming it into a battle of attrition.

    Beelzebub was ready to see how Aion dodged his attack performing a feat of incredible agility, but the Neo-Demon did not move a single step, even as the spear was about to pierce his chest.

    Aion was formidable but did not have great physical defenses, so the power of Beelzebub''s spear would manage to pierce into his chest. Instead of dodging the spear, he used his bare hands to deflect it.

    That was just as insane as trying to stop the weapon with his naked chest. It was no different than a mortal man trying to stop a sword''s edge with his palm. The only possible oue of something like that would be having his hand cut in half.

    However, despite all that, the entire coliseum saw how Aion easily deviated Beelzebub''s spear into the ground right before his feet.

    "?Boom!"

    A small explosion urred when the spearnded on the ground, but that could notpare with the shock assaulting Beelzebub''s mind. He raised his sight and saw the golden eyes of the Neo-Demon focusing on him with boredom!

    Beelzebub grew furious, raising his spear from the ground and hacking up, intending to split Aion in half.

    The Neo-Demon saw that attack, but it did not erase his smile. He sent a palm strike toward the spear''s head, erasing all its power and momentum without any sign of effort.

    Beelzebub clenched his teeth as he could not raise his spear. It was as if Aion''s palm carried the weight of the world, and he could not ovee it. He was not just going to give up and twisted the spear to the side, generating a semicircle with it.

    The end of the spear''s arc was Aion''s neck, but he used the back of his hand to strike it.

    Beelzebub''s eyes widened as the back of Aion''s hand pushed his spear away with so much strength that it almost escaped from his grip. It took all his effort to remain in control of the weapon and an even mightier technique to carry on with his attack.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Depravita deployed superb skills as he repeatedly attacked with the spear bathed in ming destructive energy, but no matter what he did, Aion used his bare hands to stop all of them.

    Noah''s absolute focus was on the battle happening right now. He would have to face those two very soon and wanted to learn as much as possible.

    ''It''s happening again!''

    That thought appeared in Noah''s mind when he saw how Aion once again disyed unique abilities with mechanism that were nearly impossible to discern.

    If Noah was frustrated, one could only imagine how Beelzebub felt. He pushed his martial skills to the limit and made his Depravita Aura burst with power, yet he still could notnd a single strike.

    After having his spear nearly pushed away from his hand for the tenth time, Beelzebub jumped back, putting some distance between him and Aion. He needed a moment to figure out how to ovee this new obstacle, but things did not go ording to his wishes.

    Before Beelzebub could even breathe, Aion shed toward him and sent a palm strike to his face. That behavior surprised the Depravita and everybody in the coliseum.

    Aion was able to deploy devastating physical power, but that was always due to his counters, meaning he used his opponent''s strength to enhance his own. Everybody always believed he took that path due to his average physical might, but what happened next destroyed that notion.

    "?BOOM!"

    Aion''s palm shed with Beelzebub''s face with so much strength that it generated a massive shock wave and sent this one flying away.

    Beelzebub felt how the bones on his face nearly shattered under the power of that palm. Thanks to his Depravita Constitution, he was able to heal that physical damage almost instantly by consuming his energy. Still, that did not erase the fact that Aion was able to deploy physical strikes that matched those of Sirik or Athea!

    The Depravita was able to regain control of his body very fast, but not fast enough since Aion was already in front of him, ready to fire a new palm strike.

    A palm full of power shed toward Beelzebub''s stomach. He attempted to use his spear to block it, but it was futile.

    Just like Aion could read every move the Depravita made during an attack, he could also see past the defensive stance, finding a perfect opening tond a point-nk strike.

    "?BOOM!"

    Another st echoed across the arena when Aion''s palmnded on Beelzebub''s stomach, sending this one flying into the sky while puking blood.

    That was just the start of a ferocious barrage as Aion continued striking Beelzebub''s body, sending this one flying from one direction to another.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Silence reigned across the coliseum, and the only thing that everybody could hear was the explosion left every time Aion''s palmsnded on Beelzebub''s body.

    People across the Daybreak Universe did not know what to think when they saw that. They all expected this to be an epic battle between two extremely powerful geniuses, but Aion simply overwhelmed Beelzebub.

    "?BOOM!"

    A massive st urred when Beelzebub''s body shed with the ground, generating a dust cloud covering his figure.

    Aion did not hesitate before dashing forward into the dust cloud. He was about to reach where Beelzebub crashed when his eyes widened as he saw a spear bathed in chaotic ming Depravita Aura emerge from the ground beneath him.

    Due to his supernatural perception, Aion could always see his opponent''s movement as long as they were connected to the world. Beelzebub had not severed that connection, yet the spear still managed to hide from him.

    The Neo-Demon stroke with both hands toward the spear''s head, but this time he did note victorious in the sh of forces and was sent flying away.

    People in the coliseum were surprised to see Aion pushed into the sky, but they were even more shocked when Beelzebub rose, and there was no longer a clock covering his figure.

 Chapter 943 Beelzebubs Past Life

    Now that the mantle covering his figure was gone, people could see Beelzebub''s true appearance. He had a handsome face, a thin yet muscr body, and twelve majestic obsidian wings.

    Those characteristics did not matter too much since someone could easily imitate them. Yet, now that nothing was hiding Beelzebub''s soul aura, a sense of shock assaulted many people in the coliseum, including those sitting in thrones.

    An individual''s soul aura remained fixed over time and even during reincarnations, and the one that emerged from Beelzebub belonged to a legendary man. That person''s saga was second only to that of the Samsara Thearch, and he sacrificed everything he had for the Prima Universe more than once.

    "Lucifer!"

    Ezequiel uttered those words as a sense of shock assaulted his mind.

    The Samsara Thearch collected the soul particles left by all those that fell during the Ultimate Multiversal War. He sent those tiny fragments of their existences into the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation, where they would heal and eventually return to life.

    The nature of conception in the Daybreak Universe was simr to that of the Prima Universe, where the Primordial Essence of two individuals would fuse and give birth to a new soul.

    Zatiel would have never designed a cruel system that would hijack a baby''s body and imnt the reincarnated soul. What happened was that the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation would interfere during the formation of the fetus'' body, generating a twin. The first child would be one hundred percent of their fathers, while the second would hold a reincarnator''s soul.

    It was a great honor for a Neo-Demon family to foster a reincarnator during their first years of life until they recovered enough of their memories.

    However, there were times when the reincarnators would return as members of the Eldar or Depravita Race. The Daybreak Universe had no sense of xenophobia, so it did not make a difference.

    Many fallen heroes had already reincarnated, but some had yet to return. The greater the damage their souls suffered, the more time the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation would take to heal them.

    An illustration of that disparity was between Hyperion and Yami. The ancient Patriarch of the Titan n reincarnated thirty thousand years after the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    On the other hand, the Heavenly Empress, who sacrificed her essence and helped Ezequiel rise to the Rank 10 battle power echelon, had yet to return.

    It was impossible to urately measure how long it would take for someone to reincarnate or where they would do it, but it was just a matter of time until all of them did it, so their families and loved ones just waited.

    If it were any other universe, there would be a chance they would perish before regaining enough of their memories, but that would not happen in the Daybreak Universe. Even if those people were to travel into the Nightmare Inferno Realm, where there was a chance of someone killing them, the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation would revive them again.

    That was a gift that the Samsara Thearch gave to those martyrs that gave their lives in his name during the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    Lucifer''s soul disintegrated during the climax of the Ultimate Multiversal War. Almost nothing of his Primordial Essence was left, so no one questioned why he had not returned to life, but it seemed he had done it thousands of years ago.

    "What is the meaning of this!"

    The Nihility Sacred King''s voice was cold and full of rage as he asked that question toward Codicia and Orgullo. As the most powerful member of the Fallen Lineage, he had made his life work to search for the Forefather of his kind.

    Lucifer Morningstar held a special ce in the hearts of all the members of the Fallen Lineage, and the fact the Depravita Race had hidden him for such a long time enraged the Nihility Sacred King.

    The rest of the Sacred Kings also focused on the Depravitas. Although they were not as enraged as Nero, it was clear that they needed an answer.

    "SNAP!"

    The sound of fingers snapping echoed across the coliseum alongside a wave of ck-white lighting that froze everybody beneath the Peak of Rank 9.

    Ezequiel stopped time since, while he did not want to interfere with the battle, the emergence of Lucifer was not something they could just wait to discuss.

    "We must talk."

    Venganza sighed as he saw that and frowned as he nced at Beelzebub. There was no anger in his eyes, more like an annoyance that the young Depravita made him go through all this.

    The Revenge Thearch teleported toward the podium and waved his hand, generating a cocoon of Depravita Aura around it. Ezequiel could not freeze the mind of Peak Rank 9 life form, and Venganza did not want anyone other than the Sacred Kings to hear his words.

    Roku and many of the powerhouses sitting in the coliseum saw that they were excluded from the conversation but did not bother with it. Their willpower was too great for them to get annoyed about not being included in those discussions.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The two Thearch and Nine Sacred Kings stood inside the podium covered by Depravita Aura, and the tension was palpable.

    "So, what happen!?"

    Venganza heard Nero''s shout, and his eyes grew cold as he stared at the Nihility Sacred King. He understood the rage of this one but would not allow his dignity as a Thearch to be insulted.

    Nero''s soul trembled as he felt the pressure of the Revenge Thearch''s might, but silver mes emerged in his eyes, erasing any fear or hesitation.

    Beelzebub was already a Rank 7 Depravita, and although the reincarnation should have affected his memory, there was no way he would not remember anything from his past life. The only reason for something like that to happen was if someone with the Revenge Thearch''s power influenced his soul.

    "Enough!"

    Ezequiel shouted, making space tremble. Everybody turned toward him and immediately adopted a solemn expression when they saw the crystal in his hand.

    The Samsara Thearch left behind that crystal that could be used to summon him from his slumber. No matter how strong the people present had be, the rage of Zatiel Daybreak was something that none could even dream of enduring.

    "Nihility Sacred King, you will show respect to a Thearch!"

    When he heard that, Nero clenched his fists, but the silver mes in his eyes grew stronger as he controlled his emotions and gave a small bow toward Venganza.

    "I allowed my emotions to go out of control. For that, I apologize. However, I will not relent in my demand for answers."

    The Revenge Thearch''s eyes grew calm after seeing that, and he nodded before waving his hand, making a crystal sphere full of soul force appear in his hand.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed, and coldness emerged when he saw perceived memories and emotions inside that crystal sphere. Those should be Beelzebub''s memories regarding his life as Lucifer Morningstar.

    The Emptiness Thearch was not alone since the other Sacred Kings also grew furious at the idea that Venganza could have twisted Lucifer''s mind to make him a faithful member of the Depravita Race.

    Before things got out of hand, Venganza closed his eyes and allowed fragments of his soul to emerge.

    "Inspect them, and you will get your answer."

    The rage inside Ezequiel and the Sacred Kings froze when they saw that Venganza would allow them to inspect a piece of his soul.

    The Thearch and Sacred Kings looked at each other and were very careful as they sent their consciousness into Venganza''s soul.

    An image appeared in their minds of Beelzebub and Venganza standing on top of the Depravita Sacred Mountain.

    "Are you sure of following this path? Maybe you could take this decision after speaking with the people of your past and your Lineage."

    Venganza was talking with Beelzebub and spoke to the young Depravita as if this one was his equal.

    "The memories of my past life are returning faster and faster, and if I wait any longer, it might be toote. I seek to rise above the limitations of my past, and for that, I must start from zero.

    If I allow my life as that person to return, I will have an easy path to my former peak, but in my heart and soul, I will believe that is my limit, and I refuse to ept that!"

    Beelzebub''s eyes disyed a monstrous determination as he uttered those words, and it was clear to everybody that there was not an iota of hesitation in his soul.

    Venganza put his hand on Beelzebub''s soul before making the power of his soul and Eternal me explode.

    "You were a great hero in your past life, and it was an honor to fight by your side."

    After uttering those words full of admiration and respect, the Revenge Thearch began to extract all the memories of Beelzebub''s life as Lucifer Morningstar.

 Chapter 944 Chaos And Order Phantom

    Aplicated expression appeared in the eyes of the Sacred Kings as they saw Venganza taking away all the memories and emotions rted to Lucifer Morningstar from Beelzebub''s soul.

    The images ended there, and Venganza pulled his soul back as the Sacred Kings took out their consciousness.

    "I am sorry."

    Nero did not hesitate before performing a deep bow toward Venganza.

    "Don''t worry. I understand."

    The Revenge Thearch did not make things difficult for the Nihility Sacred King since he would have done the same in his position.

    "I saved all those memories and emotions in this Soul Crystal World so he could look at them after fulfilling his goal."

    Ezequiel and the Sacred Kings stared at the crystal sphere, but their expressions were mncholic. Obtaining those memories and emotions after reaching Rank 10 would not transform Beelzebub back into Lucifer.

    By that point, Beelzebub''s willpower and identity would be so strong that it would not change under any circumstance. That is why the reincarnators gradually regain their memories from a very young age.

    "What a formidable man. Worthy of all my respect!"

    The Emptiness Thearch''s eyes were full of admiration as he stared at the Soul Crystal World before focusing on the Depravita in the arena''s sky.

    Beelzebub could have secured an Extreme Rank 9 cultivation and the honor of being one of the greatest heroes of the Daybreak Universe, but he gave all that up for the single chance of rising beyond his limit.

    The Sacred Kings were also full of admiration. Each of them currently held a power simr to what Lucifer disyed during the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    Yet, while all nine wished to rise to the Fourth Realm, how many were willing to give up everything they had to achieve that dream?

    Venganza felt the same admiration and respect that the others, which is why he and Orgullo had gone above and beyond in order to proportionate Beelzebub everything in their power so this one could establish a foundation high enough so he could rise to the Fourth Realm.

    "What knowledge does Beelzebub have about that decision or his past life?"

    Ezequiel wanted to know as it would guide how they would treat the young Depravita.

    "He knows he is a reincarnator and chose to relegate those memories, but that is all. He has no knowledge about Lucifer Morningstar other than the historical records spread across the universe."

    Venganza had made sure to hide Beelzebub''s appearance to respect the decision of this one, even going as far as to make a mantle that could conceal his soul aura from Thearchs.

    "I understand."

    The Emptiness Sacred King nodded before his soul fused with the surroundings, allowing his mind to cover every corner of the Daybreak Universe.

    The Daybreak Universe was dozens of timesrger than the Prima Universe, and even for a Thearch, it would be impossible to cover it with their consciousness. Ezequiel was able to do it by using his Truth, but even then, it took a lot of effort.

    However, the Emptiness Thearch did not hesitate before reaching every life form that could recognize Lucifer Morningstar''s soul aura and speak with them.

    "Forget anything you remember about Lucifer Morningstar''s soul aura or his connection with the young Depravita genius named Beelzebub.

    Anyone that defies thatmand or interferes in any way with the young Depravita''s path will be punished with exile from the Daybreak Universe!"

    Roku and all the other great powerhouses in the coliseum and across the Daybreak Universe heard those words in their minds. All of them were wise enough to decipher at least some of the connections between Beelzebub and Lucifer, but it did not matter.

    There was not a single powerhouse that did not turn toward the origin of the voice inside their minds and bowed, indicating they would fulfill themand.

    Even if they were the unruly and merciless kind that inhabited the Nightmare Inferno Realm, none would dare to test the Emptiness Thearch.

    After making sure that everybody sworepliance, Ezequiel was able to rx and open his eyes. His face was pale due to the effort, but he would be fine in a few minutes.

    "No one will interfere with Beelzebub''s growth."

    Ezequiel''s eyes were decisive as he uttered those words since he would not allow anyone to affect Beelzebub''s path. He then waved his hand, generating a silver orb.

    Venganza and the Sacred Kings focused on the silver orb, and awe appeared in their hearts. It was smaller than an apple but had over a trillion magic matrixes covering its surface!<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "His name is an Entropy Avatar, an incarnation of my Sanctus Battle Beast. He is a baby right now, but his potential is as high as Entropy.

    Give him to Beelzebub once the tournament is over, but make sure he understands this child is a friend, not a weapon."

    Even for the Revenge Thearch, that silver orb was an incredible gift. Entropy''s cultivation was bound to Ezequiel, but he could unleash a battel power that surpassed even some Sacred Kings!

    Venganza took Entropy Avatar with care and deposited him in a secure location of his Inner Universe.

    "I will make sure that he understands just how valuable this gift is."

    Ezequiel nodded as he gave one final look at the Soul Crystal World before turning his focus back to the battle in the arena, and waving his hand, unfreezing time.

    Venganza did not waste time, storing the Soul Crystal World before returning to the arena''s sky.

    Although several minutes passed for the Thearchs and Sacred Kings, Beelzebub and Aion did not feel any of it, and their battle never stopped for them.

    Beelzebub''s majestic figure stood in the sky, bathed by the sun''s golden light as he focused on his enemy.

    "I see it now. You improved your mastery over the power you used to defend from Sirik''s final barrage and anchored your consciousness to your mind to resist Azazel''s illusion spell.

    I must admit I don''t truly understand that power''s nature, but it is not invincible. If someone cuts their connection with the world, your ability to perceive their movements is severed. Unfortunately, that would leave them vulnerable.

    However, there is another way to hide from your supernatural perception: using a power I dedicated my life to master!"

    Beelzebub''s Chaos Force grew more and more powerful, covering not only his Depravita Aura but every atom of his existence.

    Aion''s eyes narrowed as he saw that Chaos Force was covering Beelzebub, and this one was right. That power severed his ability to predict every move that the Depravita made.

    Instead of growing frustrated, his smile grew wider since, from now on, this battle would be one that would genuinely push him.

    "I guess there is no need to hide it anymore."

    The Neo-Demon hand trembled as ayer of super-condensed cosmic force covered both of them.

    Beelzebub and Aion look into each other''s eyes for a second before shing toward the other at full speed and with monstrous killing intent in their hearts.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    The Depravita and Neo-Demon fought at superluminal speed, with two hands and a spear shing hundreds of times every single second.

    Now that Beelzebus managed to hide his movements, the battle was no longer one-sided, but that did not mean he was winning. Aion''s battle skills were greater than his own, and this one could still find openings in his defenses.

    The Neo-Demon managed tond several hand strikes on Beelzebub, but he did note unscathed. Now that he could not read Beelzebub''s movements, the spear sometimes managed to cut his body, but they were primarily superficial wounds.

    Although it would take longer, it seemed that victory would stille to Aion, but things changed one more time as Beelzebub''s eyes disyed the same erratic pattern that those of the Neo-Demon at the beginning of the fight.

    The Depravita tightened the grip over his spear and unleashed a powerful strike that pushed Aion away before rising into the sky as his soul force grew stronger.

    Aion''s eyes narrowed when he saw that, but he did not interfere. The smile on his face grew even wider when he saw the change in Beelzebub.

    "Even if you have forgotten everything about your past, your soul still remembers the forces that once tempered every corner of your existence.

    Yes! Grow stronger! So you can push me even more!"

    A fanatical light appeared in Aion''s eyes as he saw Beelzebub''s soul aura reach its zenith.

    Beelzebub''s entire body trembled for a second as a powerful Concept emerged from his soul. It was the antithesis of his Chaos Force, making his body tremble, but it did not take long for them to reach a bnce and grow stronger together.

    The phantom of a gigantic yin-yang symbol materialized behind Beelzebub. One side was filled with the power of the Law Path in the form of Chaos Force, while the other contained the might of the Concept Path as a manifestation of the Concept of Order.

 Chapter 945 The Last Few Minutes (I)

    The phantom yin-yang diagram with the powers of Chaos Force and the Concept of Order grew more prominent as the forces inside shed repeatedly. The very core of their nature, with one origin in the Law Path and the other in the Concept Path, made it unstable.

    Yet, like inside Beelzebub''s body, the Chaos Force and Concept of Order inside the diagram achieved bnce, making theirbined power much greater than the sum of their parts.

    Beelzebub''s eyes widened as focus returned to them, as the power of the Chaos and Order generated a qualitative improvement in every particle of his existence.

    The Sacred Kings could see the internal transformation of the young Depravita, and awe appeared in their hearts. Beelzebub was generating a new force that would allow him to embark on a path that belonged to him and him alone and whose potential stood a level above the Nine Sacred Inheritance left behind by the Samsara Thearch!

    Venganza and Ezequiel were able to see even more due to the power of their souls and cultivation. A hint of omnipotent power emerged from that Chaos and Order phantom, as it went a level above simply using Laws and Concepts simultaneously.

    However, the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch frowned when they perceived the instability of the phantom behind Beelzebub.

    Its power was beyond incredible, but the young Depravita was too young to sustain it. The instability of the phantom would only grow stronger, making it shatter before Beelzebub attained true control over it.

    Beelzebub''s evolution was very important for Ezequiel and Venganza, which is why they would not hesitate to intervene and help this one, even if he was in the middle of a fight.

    Unfortunately, while the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch mastered a Truth and Eternal me, respectively, they were not authorities in the fusion of the Law Path and Concept Path.

    The only path ahead was to stop the advance of the young Depravita so this one would not end up wounded by the bacsh, but then storm clouds appeared in the sky.

    All life forms in the Daybreak Sector turned to the sky as they saw a massive storm with purple arcs of lightning containing the presence of the Universe Will.

    "?BOOM!"

    Before even the Thearchs could react, a massive arc of purple lightning fell from the sky and mmed directly into Beelzebub, sending him crashing into the ground.

    Confusion and shock assaulted the hearts of the people in the coliseum and all those watching from across the Daybreak Universe. They did not understand the origin of those arcs of purple lightning or why they would crash into Beelzebub''s body when this one was going through such a critical point of his cultivation.

    People turned toward the crater on the arena left by Beelzebub''s crash, and they heard a burst ofughter that reached all the way into the sky.

    "?HAHAHAHAHA!"

    Beelzebub''s figure was bloody, and there was an exhausted expression on his face, but the smile on his face would not fade. He felt how those arcs of purple lightning were born of the same power he sought to master.

    That lightning was the embodiment of the fusion of the almighty Eternal me of Justice and the Samsara Truth. The first granted equilibrium to a chaotic existence by destroying evil and raising virtue, while the second gave bnce to creation and destruction.

    ?More!"

    Beelzbub''s shouted, and the next second, another massive arc of purple lighting fell from the sky and collided with his body. And that was just the start since they descended from the sky one after another.

    Beelzebub was on all fours on the ground as blood fell from his mouth, but he would not allow it to stop. Every arc he endured helped his Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram grow more stable.

    If he gave up now, the diagram would shatter, and it would take a long time before he could summon its power again.

    After thirty-two arcs of purple lightning collided with Beelzebub, the storm clouds covering the entire Daybreak Sector began concentrating in a small area above the coliseum.

    Beelzebub was able to rise from the ground now that the arcs of lighting stopped, and when he looked to the sky, he saw how the storm clouds slowly took the form of an eye.

    Ezequiel and Venganza also stared at the eye in the sky, and the soul aura and wisdom they felt in it was too powerful andplex for it only to be a manifestation of the Universe Will.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Both Thearchs looked at each other and came to the same conclusion but did not say a word since it was better to remain quiet until being sure.

    The young Depravita genius showed a fierce and bloody smile as he took out his spear and generated a st of gray and white aura to emerge from it.

    "I am ready!"

    It was as if the eye on the sky was waiting for Beelzebub''s words since the next second, an arc of purple lightning more than ten timesrger than the previous ones fell from the sky.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    Beelzebub roared as he unleashed every iota of power in his body and soul as he faced the arc of purple lightning. He used all the power of his Chaos and Order to confront Justice and Samsara falling from the sky.

    "BOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    A massive explosion of lightning and fire spread across the arena as the spear and lightning shed, with neither wanting to admit defeat.

    Beelzebub clenched his teeth, his muscles bulged, and he put all he had into that spear thrust.

    The power of the Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram only grew stronger as Beelzebub faced that purple lightning.

    Finally, the Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram''s power reached its zenith, and the massive phantom the size of a city began topress until it was norger than an apple and fused into Beelzbub''s forehead.

    Gray and white runes carrying the powers of Chaos and Order emerged in the right and left eye, while mes of the same color set his wings aze.

    That was just on the outside as the changes in his soul were much more significant, and a sh of absolute enlightenment covered Beelzebub''s face.

    Beelzbub''s fierce smile grew calm as he let go of his spear and used his bare hands to face the purple lightning. He no longer had to fight against that destructive force and was able to make it rotate around his body before sending it back into the sky.

    Peace and rity filled Beelzebub''s mind as the Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram had fused into his existence. He was still very far from achieving the realm of the Samsara Thearch and still needed to evolve his Law and Concept into Truth and Eternal me, but right now, he took the first step into a path that could allow him to stand in the highest echelon of the known multiverse.

    However, all that peace faded and was reced with anxiety as Beelzebub felt his rising soul force and knew he could not stop it. Integrating the Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram into his existence pushed his cultivation to a higher stage.

    The divine lucky chance and improvements almost made Beelzebub forget that he was in the middle of a fight, and the cultivation limit was Rank 7, which he would break through in a matter of minutes.

    "What are you waiting for!?"

    Aion shouted as he adopted a battle stance. He had waited patiently for the Depravita to finish that impressive evolution, but now this one would be disqualified after rising to Rank 8, so they needed to act fast and end their fight.

    The fact that he could very well lose this fight now that Beelzebub had mastered that incredible power did not make him nervous. The sole reason Aion chose to participate in this tournament despite knowing it would reveal his identity to the universe was to fight people who could push him beyond his limit.

    Beelzebub perceived the fighting spirit in Aion''s eyes and did not hesitate before summoning back his spear and making his energy explode to its limit before shing toward the Neo-Demon, ready to kill this one before advancing to Rank 8.

    The power of Chaos covered Beelzebub''s body, hiding his presence and increasing the might of his Depravita Aura. And at the same time, Order condensed his energy, making it purer and stronger while altering the world around him, forcing space-time to make him faster and imbue his weapon with greater power.

    Aion''s eyes narrowed as he saw the speed at which that ming spear came at him. It moved faster than his eyes could see, and without hesitation, he followed his instincts and closed his eyes.

    Beelzebub knew that his Chaos would hide him from Aion''s supernatural perception, so he did not understand why this one would close his eyes. Still, he did not let those thoughts cloud his mind and unleashed a spear strike that carried an unpredictable pattern, aiming directly at Aion''s throat.

 Chapter 946 The Last Few Minutes (II)

    Beelzebub''s spear seemed to vanish as while the power of Chaos enhanced its might and made it unpredictable, the power of Order forced space-time to adjust to that chaotic pattern.

    Combining the Chaos Force and Order Concept allowed Beelzebub to alter more than his body and weapon, extending his power to the world.

    That attack distorted reality and seemed locked into Aion''s neck, but against all predictions, the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage managed to evade it!

    Beelzebub could not hide his awe at Aion''s skill but did not stop his attack, waving the spear to the side. This time the Neo-Demon could not simply dodge the blow and had to use his hands to block it.

    Aion did not open his eyes but frowned when his hand got in touch with the spear. Not only was the brute power behind this one nearly five timesrger, but thebination of Chaos Force and Order Concept could burn the cosmic force cloaking his hands!

    Up to this point, that cosmic force''s nature remained a mystery, and even in its most erratic form, it could resist the onught of Sirik at point nk, yet Beelzebub was now able to burn it.

    "?BOOM!"

    Aion was sent flying away by that strike but pushed his feet against the ground, using the friction to regain bnce as he prepared to receive the spear aimed at the space right between his eyes.

    The Neo-Demon rotated his entire body, using that torque to enhance his right palm''s might, allowing him to push the spear to the left. He did not lose time and immediately sent a strike toward Beelzebub''s face.

    Beelzebub was impressed to see how Aion could react to his attack with such might. Still, he was much faster and stronger now, allowing him to retrieve his spear, generating a 360�� turn with his body, attacking the back of Aion''s palm, leaving a deep cut in it.

    Aion clenched the muscles of his body, allowing him to remain straight, ignoring the momentum of his right hand and sending an uppercut with the left one.

    Beelzebub was not able to dodge the blow, but the cloak of Chaos Force and Order Concept covering his body weakened the impact.

    Aionw was surprised to see how the attack that could send the Depravita flying away less than an hour ago had almost no effect now. Unfortunately, he did not have much time to think as that uppercut left an opening that Beelzebub did not hesitate to use.

    The spear rose at a shocking speed and with immense momentum, cutting Aion''s left arm!

    Silence reigned in the coliseum as they saw Aion''s left arm flying away from his body. That was a crippling wound, especially for someone whose battle style focused on palm strikes.

    Such a devastating wound meant the battle was practically over since Aion could not stop the spear from cutting his head off with a single arm.

    However, something amazing happened. Thin threads of the cosmic force Aion used to cloak his hands emerged from inside the severed arm.

    And that was not the only ce from which they materialized since the same cosmic threads also emerged from the open wound on Aion''s shoulder.

    The threads from the arm and shoulder fused in less than a fraction of a nanosecond, reattaching the severed limb and allowing Aion to send a direct blow to Beelzebub''s chest the next instant.

    That blow pushed back Beelzebub, but that was nothingpared with the shock assaulting his heart. The power that Aion used to cloak his hands was also inside his body, and he could instantly reattach his limb, making it as if the wound had never existed from the start.

    What was truly unique was that Aion could control such aplex and powerful force even if the limbs were no longer in direct contact with his soul.

    If Beelzebub had remained focused, he would have noticed that Aion''s shock was no less than his own. It seemed that the Neo-Demon was just as surprised as the Depravita that the cosmic force would do something like that.

    Aion''s eyes focused as he shed toward Beelzebub and began to attack with all his power.

    Beelzebub was able to react just as fast as the Neo-Demon, and countered with his spear, unleashing a barrage of strikes that not only matched Aion''s but were able to find openings.

    The spear began to leave deepcerations on Aion''s body, but just like the cosmic force could reattach severed limbs, it also closed all the wounds.

    The people watching the battle could not help but feel baffled by the abilities of Aion and his formidable disy of power whenever he found himself in a dangerous situation. It was as if pieces of his soul would awaken whenever someone pressured him to the brink of disaster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aion did not let this new formidable survival skill cloud his judgment and pushed his martial abilities to the limit. Still, his attackcked the strength to break Beelzebub''s Chaos-Order Guard, and the spear kept finding ways to reach his body.

    Beelzebub had cut Aion''s left arm and both legs in a minute, but the threads of cosmic force kept patching this one back together.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    The Depravita roared as the Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram, glowed allowing his body to move at an overwhelming speed, cutting Aion''s waist with so much force that he split this one in two!

    That was a wound that even people with overwhelming regeneration abilities like Noah or Athea would have had problems recovering. Still, the cosmic reattached the upper and lower part of Aion''s body with the same speed and efficiency as it did with a severed limb!

    Beelzebub frowned when he saw that. The problem was not just the reattachment but the fact that cosmic force overflowing Aion''s insides repelled his Depravita Aura, so all wounds he left were only of physical nature.

    Aion could not stop smiling, and the reason was not just the incredible ability his cosmic force was disying. The more pressure he faced from Beelzebub, the more memories he could remember.

    Power and knowledge hiding in his soul were the two things Aion pursued with all his heart, and the First Samsara Tournament acted as a catalyst, helping him recover them at a shocking speed.

    "?Hahahaha!"

    Aionughed as he sent palm strikes that became more and more refined. The brute force in them remained the same, but the skill in them kept growing.

    Beelzebub saw the thrill and excitement in the eyes of the Neo-Demon, and instead of getting frustrated or angry, he smiled as well. The idea of rushing for victory faded, and he decided to enjoy this fight, unleashing everything he had.

    The peace in the Depravita''s mind did not weaken his offensive might. On the contrary, it improved as the power of Chaos Force and Order Concept grew more intense in that state.

    The Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram was the metaphysical manifestation of universal equilibrium, so a state of mind that achieved bnce was more suitable for controlling its power.

    "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!"

    Aion''s hands and Beelzebub''s spear moved faster and faster, shing with so much power and at such a shocking speed that most Rank 7 life forms could only see a blur.

    Noah''s Samsara Eye showed him everything the duo could do, and he clenched his fist since he could not equal any of them. The way they were able to awaken an evolution in their souls and power during a fight was something he did not have.

    Beelzebub''s eyes grew sharp for a second, and he waved his spear with so much power that Aion could not stop it from cutting his neck, severing his head.

    Venganza opened his palm when he saw that and was ready to take Aion out of the arena to reconstruct the body of the Neo-Demon, but before he could do it, the cosmic force acted.

    Beelzebub''s eyes widened when he saw how the cosmic force reattached Aions'' head to his body. The most shocking part was the fact that ability did not drain the Neo-Demon''s energy!

    However, there was no such thing as wless, and Beelzebub saw how, while the cosmic force fused the head and body, Aion was paralyzed for a second.

    Beelzebub made his Depravita Aura explode, and the Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram filled his body and weapon with overwhelming strength as he drove the spear at Aion''s head.

    It did not matter how powerful that cosmic force was, there must be a limit, and Beelzebub trusted that it could not fix Aion if the spear obliterated the brain and Inner Universe of this one.

    Beelzebub''s spear was about to reach its target when he was teleported into the arena''s sky. Confusion and surprise appeared in his eyes before understanding kicked in.

    The Depravita showed aplicated smile toward the Revenge Thearch before nodding. His cultivation advanced to Rank 8 during thatst attack, so he lost the battle.

    "Aion of the Human Lineage is the winner!"

 Chapter 947 The Flow

    "Aion of the Human Lineage is the winner!"

    Venganza''s words echoed across the coliseum and every corner of the Daybreak Sector.

    Immediately, a burst of cheers emerged from the people watching the fight since it had been magnificent. In the beginning, Aion showed a new battle style and proved he had the power to wound his enemies without the need for counters, crushing Beelzebub.

    However, the overwhelming pressure that Aion put on the Depravita helped the soul of this one to awaken a dormant power, generating an evolution of his power and the birth of the Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram.

    Beelzebub''s power reached a whole new level after he attained domain over the Order Concept, and they grew even more once he achieved bnce with the Chaos Force.

    That should have granted the Depravita a certain victory, even if this one could only continue fighting for a few minutes due to his rising soul force and cultivation about to break through to Rank 8.

    Nevertheless, Aion being Aion, showed everybody the reason he had be the mightiest dark rose in the entire Daybreak Universe. He learned how to use the cosmic force that allowed him to see his opponent''s movements and reinforced his hands'' strikes to fix his body after every single wound received.

    Beelzebub still had the upper hand in the end and was about tond a final blow that even Aion could not have healed from when his soul finally rose to Rank 8, disqualifying him from the battle and giving the victory to the Neo-Demom.

    Luck was an important factor in Aion attaining victory during that battle, and this was not the first time since it also took ce during his fight with Sirik and Azazel.

    Had the Astral Fiend''s soul endured just one second more, Aion would have lost, but things did not go that way. As for Azazel, if she had been able to deploy the illusion a few more seconds, the chains of cosmic force would have shattered, and he would have fallen unconscious.

    Once was luck, two a coincidence, but three, that was skill!

    Some of the Sacred Kings even questioned if that cosmic force could affect causality, altering space-time so Aion''s victory would be the only path forward.

    Those were just spections, but one thing was certain. Aion dominated a power that surpassed the Nine Sacred Inheritance left behind by the Samsara Thearch, which could raise the might of his soul and body to equal that of someone with a Fourth Realm Bloodline!

    Aion smiled as he heard those cheers, and it grew even wider as he saw the look of happiness on his wife and children. A minute was about to happen, and the next battle was ready to start, but he stared at the Revenge Thearch in the sky before raising his palm, asking for this one to give him a moment.

    Venganza was ready to send Aion out of the battlefield, but he nodded, giving the Neo-Demon a few more minutes.

    Aion did not ask for more time in the arena for the cheers, and his reason became clear once he turned to the only person with whom he had not fought yet.

    Noah saw Aion''s golden eyes focus on him, and he could not help but clench his fist. Before the battle of this one with Beelzebub, he had a battle n that would have shown him a path to victory.

    However, after everything Aion disyed during thisst fight, Noah''s n and strategies would no longer work. The worst part was that even after seeing this one fight multiple times, he had yet to decipher anything about the true nature of that cosmic force.

    "The Flow."

    Aion uttered those two words as he raised his hands, and the cosmic force cloaking them became visible for everyone to see.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he heard that and understood that the power Aion used was something called The Flow. However, the next second he frowned as rage appeared in his heart.

    Aion had never mentioned anything like that before, and the fact he did it now could be interpreted as this one looking down on Noah.

    "You are too weak right now, and if we fight, there is no doubt I will win. There is no point in a fight like that. I need you to grow stronger, find a w in my power that you can exploit, and pressure me to the point that defeat is the only path left for me."

    Aion''s face was serious as he spoke, and he did not sweeten his words, making it clear that Noah was not a threat at all right now, and he could easily win the fight.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The rage in Noah''s heart grew stronger, but soon a silver me emerged in his eyes, allowing him to calm his mind, and he nodded. If the enemy wanted to give him information, he would take it and make sure this one realized just how big of a mistake that had been.

    "You may be aware that all things in the universe areposed of particles that vibrate at specific frequencies. This includes the energy emitted by our bodies and souls. Even our emotions, such as anger or joy, have their own unique frequency.

    Whether it''s a tiny virus or an almighty overlord like the Samsara Thearch, there is a frequency for all of them. Even inorganic life, like pebbles or towering Sacred Mountains, does not escape this rule.

    Every Law that forms reality and every Concept born out of the collective mind of all life forms generate a frequency."

    Aion made a slight pause at this point, giving Noah a moment to process his words.

    Noah''s eyes had grown calm as he put all his focus on Aion''s words, trying to understand what this one was saying. And he was not alone since the rest of the powerhouses in the coliseum were also paying attention.

    Those frequencies that Aion mentioned were something all powerhouses could perceive thanks to the power of their souls, but that was just the first step, and everything became incredibly moreplex after that.

    "Once you can sense those frequencies, you must understand their connection and realize they are part of a whole. Everything in the universe and beyond is connected, no matter how powerful or weak they are.

    That connection is what I call The Flow. To perceive it, you need more than a powerful consciousness or soul. You must understand the nature of primordial creation and the goal of all existence."

    Aion''s eyes seemed to lose focus as he spoke those words, as if the knowledge he was imparting was something that even he was in the middle of understanding.

    Silence reigned as the words of the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage were something incredible. Most powerhouses could already understand that all things were connected thanks to their cultivation and the way they interact with the world, but being able to perceive that connection was entirely different.

    The only ones able to understand that connection would be the Thearchs, who have risen beyond the boundaries of reality itself and could see the universe from the point of view of higher-dimensional existences.

    But even they could only perceive it and not dominate it the way Aion did during all those fights.

    "Using The Flow does not require excessive power. In fact, using too much force can make things more challenging, while using too little will also not be effective.

    A bnce between opposing forces like hardness and softness, yin and yang, anger and love is fundamental in your search for The Flow.

    The human race is the one most suitable for that path since their existence results from harmony itself."

    Everybody understood why someone with Aion''s talent had the Human Lineage running through his veins when they heard that part. The bloodline that would have been a weakness in everybody else was one of the reasons he was so powerful.

    "After understanding The Flowes the most challenging part, learning how to harvest its power. No amount of brute force would allow you to do something like that.

    You must forget about the self, empty your mind and soul of all emotion and thought, to the point that you forget who you are. At that point, your body and soul will vanish from the physical ne of existence and be one with The Flow.

    Million, if not billions of years, could go by in that state, with your mind extending further into the universe, bing omnipresent. The sensations in that state are inexplicable, but there is nothing that you desire more than to stay in that form for all eternity."

    Aion''s eyes shed with a mixture of absolute joy and overwhelming fear when he mentioned that omniscient state.

    None of the powerhouses, not even the Sacred Kings, could imagine entering that state of existence with willpower beneath the Fourth Realm and surviving, yet Aion clearly did it!

 Chapter 948 Azazel Vs Sirik

    Aion''s eyes began to lose focus as he continued with his words as if just the memory of those experiences could be enough to drive his mind into an eternal dream. However, before the daze could be dangerous and he might lose his mind, the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage turned toward a person in the coliseum.

    The woman looked at Aion, and her eyes showed absolute calm and endless love as she hugged her children. She was like a picture, and even powerhouses were impressed by her charm.

    "The only way to return after being one with The Flow is to find your Path. It can be anything, but it must be something you see as more valuable than your own life."

    No one had to ask what Aion''s Path was. It was clear that the young man found his way back due to the presence of his wife.

    "After you return from The Flow, part of you remains in it, and you can use it to manipte a small portion of its power. That is the key to my power.

    Every time I dodged a blow ornded a counter, I did it bymunicating with The Flow, and that told me every moment my opponent would make and what posture my body should take to counter it.

    When I redirected spells or kic forces, I did it by transforming my body into a replica of The Flow, momentarily neutralizing a frequency before carving a new route for its power to be released.

    My cosmic force shield and gauntness were made bypressing the power of The Flow, allowing the weight of the world to sh or defend against something or someone.

    As for the way I destroyed that Lord of Emptiness avatar. I simplymanded The Flow to fix the error that was an entity cut from the world, and it did it by forcing space-time around the w to copse."

    Aion''s face was one of absolute serenity as he uttered those words. He was not afraid of people mimicking his power, and they were free to do it, but he knew how difficult it was to merge with The Flow.

    As for returning to the material ne of existence after being one with The Flow, that was as difficult as reaching the Fourth Realm!

    Silence reigned in the coliseum as even those too weak to perceive the powers that Aion spoke of could understand how amazing it was.

    Aion''s eyes became sharp as he focused on Noah, making this one feel like all his secrets were exposed.

    "Due to my connection with The Flow, I can perceive the power and potential of all things. Your Lineage carries a force unlike anything I have seen before in the Daybreak Universe, and it is clear to me that its origin is unmeasurable, but you seem unable to awaken it."

    Noah could not help but clench his fists when he heard that. The Daybreak Lineage ran through his veins, and even if it did not have the full might of his father''s bloodline, he knew there was immense untapped power in it.

    Although all the battles and trials of the First Samsara Tournament had helped the Neo-Demon awaken more of that power, he had yet to truly excavate his potential to its fullest.

    Aion had nothing more to say, and if, even with that, Noah could not give him a good battle, then it was clear this one was worthy of the gift left behind by the Samsara Thearch. He flew toward his wife and sat beside her before ying with his children.

    The fierce aura of the warrior that could continue fighting even after his arms, legs, and even head was cut off was nowhere to be seen. It was truly bizarre, but if people had to choose who among all contestants gave a more simr aura to the Samsara Thearch, that person would not be his son but the dark horse.

    Old powerhouses still remember the days spent by the Samsara Thearch''s side. Zatiel Daybreak could set entire worlds aze one second and the nextugh with his friends.

    Venganza turned toward Noah for a moment and sighed. The potential of the young Neo-Demon was immense, but by growing up in a utopian universe, he had never been forced to unleash it as if his life depended on it until now.

    That was one of the reasons some powerhouses felt that growing in the Daybreak Universe could weaken your potential, but living in a universe where a madman could extinguish your entire race from one day to the other was not a worthy trade-off in the mind of many others.

    Whether Noah managed to use the tournament as a catalyst to awaken his potential like many other geniuses had done already or allowed the pressure to crush his spirit would be up to him.

    Venganza did not waste more time and waved his hand, making Sirik appear in the arena.

    "In the battle between Beelzebub and Sirik, since the Depravita can no longer battle, victory goes to the Astral Fiend."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Sirik had just appeared and was still a little confused when he heard that. He did not understand what was happening, and it was not until he focused on Beelzebub and saw that the Depravita was a Rank 8 life form that he figured things out.

    Aplicated expression appeared on the Astral Fiend''s face when he saw that his first victory in the Final Stage was due to his opponent no longer being able to participate in a fight.

    The Astral Fiend was not alone since some questioned the point of the Revenge Thearch, even mentioning the battle.

    However, Vegnanza did not think like that. A victory is a victory no matter the way the winner attained it.

    During the Ultimate Multiversal War, there were many lucky factors that yed into the victory of the Prima Universe against Endless Darkness, and none of the presents would dare to say that it did not count.

    Beelzebub could not fight. Therefore he lost his battle against Sirik, and this one had all the right to bask in the glory of victory.

    People in the coliseum began to sp their hands since, even without battle, Sirik obtained his first win in the Final Stage.

    Venganza waited a minute before starting the next fight and then waved his hand. Sirik did not leave the arena, but someone else appeared.

    Azazel arrived in the arena. She was the only one that had faced Aion and did not lose her battle, and now it was time for her to fight against Sirik.

    People in the arena could not help but draw conclusions about who would win the fight. Sirik had disyed a truly formidable physical might, but attaining his ultimate form would take a few seconds, and by then, Azazel would have already sealed his mind in an illusion.

    Roku could guess the thought in people''s minds and just smiled. One of the key factors of his Lineage was a formidable spiritual power, which was usually employed to fully express the physical body''s strength, but cultivation was not a one-way path.

    "Azazel from the Depravita Race vs. Sirik from the Astral Fiend Lineage. Fight!"

    Azazel immediately made her soul force and Depravita Aura explode, using all the power in her Dream Eyes to the fullest as she could not allow Sirik to get anywhere near her. A single full-power blow of the Astral Fiend might be enough to drain her energy to the point there would not be enough for her to form her Dream Realm.

    However, to the Depravita''s shock, Sirik did not sh toward her and instead adopted a meditative position on the ground, allowing his mind to enter the Dream Realm.

    Azazel was confused but did not lose focus, and once she fully secured Sirik''s consciousness inside the Dream Realm, she prepared to drain the soul force of this one.

    Venganza did not leave people wondering what was happening inside the illusion, waving his hand so everybody could see it in the sky.

    People expected to see Azazel shattering Sirik''s body over and over until the soul force of this one was depleted as she did in all her previous battles, but things did not go that way.

    "?AHHHH!"

    That was not a cry of pain but a demonic roar as Sirik shed across the sky, shattering everything around him before a beam of Depravia Aura pushed him into the ground.

    As the ruler of the Dream Realm, Azazel was supposed to be in absolute control, but Sirik rose from the ground and carried on with his destruction.

    Powerhouses across the coliseum were confused by what they saw, and that only grew when they saw Sirik''s real body in the arena, slowly losing its vitality.

    Those powerful enough were able to decipher what was happening, and they were once again impressed by the Astral Fiend Lineage.

    Just like Astral Fiend used trained powerful minds to unleash the full power of their bodies, they could also use their vitality as fuel to improve the might of their spiritual force!

 Chapter 949 The Might Of The Astral Fiend Bloodline

    The way the Astral Fiend handled the illusion was unlike Aion, Noah, or Beelzebub. He chose to fight in the enemy''s terrain where this one was supposed to be a god, yet it was working!

    Azazel was in the sky of the Dream Realm, with awe and shock in her eyes. She could not have imagined that Astral Fiends could do something like this, but she did not have time to waste, as every time Sirik destroyed a piece of the realm, it forced her to drain a part of her soul to regenerate it.

    The Depravita''s eyes glowed, generating countless chains that emerged from the air and pierced into Siriks'' head, legs, neck, arms, and back, stopping his movements.

    Azazel''s Dream Realm focused on damaging the opponent''s consciousness and, that way, draining the soul force of this one until they fell unconscious. She had total domain over reality in this ce and could alter the sensations of the enemy so that the pain would be ten times stronger than in the outside world.

    Usually, such abination of pain and fatigue would break people''s minds, but that was not the case with Sirik since, from the start, he was unable to feel any pain!

    "?AHHHHHHH!"

    The Astral Fiend roared with all his strength, showing the madness and chaotic light in his eyes. Since he needed to destroy the entire dimension, there was no need for technique, so he allowed the wild side of his bloodline to go free, blocking his ability to think and also the pain.

    Azazel could not help but frown when she saw that since it would be much harder to drain Sirik''s soul force without pain.

    "Crack!"

    The sound of chains cracking echoed across the dimension as Sirik attempted to break them, but Azazel was confident in the power of her mental constructs since not even Noah could break them.

    Unfortunately for the Depravita, she underestimated the efficiency with which an Astral Fiend could transform vitality into spiritual force.

    Sirik''s real body began to shrink as its blood was used as fuel to enhance the spiritual force, generating a drastic change in the Dream Realm.

    Unlike Sirik''s real body, which began to resemble a mummified corpse, his spiritual manifestation inside the Dream Realm grewrger, and its muscles bulged.

    "CRACK!"

    The chains pierced into Sirik''s body no longer restrained his movements, and he broke them before falling into the ground like a meteorite, shattering the earth and making the entire dimension tremble.

    Azazel''s real body trembled as that level of destruction almost destabilized her Dream Realm, forcing her to use a massive quantity of soul force to keep it steady.

    She then immediately generated more chains to trap the Astral Fiend''s spiritual manifestation. Since she controlled space-time in this dimension, they were able to find their target instantly.

    However, Sirik only showed an even fiercer smile when those chains pierced into his body, and he just shattered them before carrying on with his destruction.

    Azazel''s eyes burst with killing intent as she understood that restrainment was impossible and her only path was to destroy Sirik''s spiritual manifestation repeatedly.

    The winner of this battle would be decided by what drained first, whether it was Sirik''s vitality or Azazel''s soul force. The first used it to improve his spiritual manifestation, while the second kept her Dream Realm stable.

    "BOOOOMMMMM!"

    An explosion of fire and lightning emerged from the ground beneath Sirik''s feet, shattering his body to pieces, but even in that state, the light in his eyes did not vanish. He reforged his spiritual manifestation before firing an uppercut into the sky, shattering the heavens!

    Not even a secondter, Azazel made an ocean ofva fall from the broken sky, pushing Sirik into the ground, and she was not over yet. An ice storm capable of freezing space covered the magma, hardening it.

    Azazel used a massive amount of soul force in that attack, but there was a thrill in her heart. She created a giant mountain-like prison to crush Sirik''s body bybiningva and ice.

    That pressure level was much stronger than mere chains, and Sirik''s spiritual manifestation could not break free, enduring the heat and cold energy that shattered his body.

    There was no more blood in Sirik''s real body, but that did not mean there were no more ces he could use as fuel to improve his spiritual force.

    Sirik''s real body fell to the side and could no longer remain in a meditative stance as his bones were breaking apart. The reason was that the Astral Fiend began to burn his bone marrow, fueling his spiritual force.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "SHATTER!"

    The massive freezing magma mountain that contained Sirik sted to pieces as the Astral Fiend shattered from the inside out!

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and Sacred Kings were genuinely impressed by what they were seeing. The Astral Fiend Lineage was a truly marvelous one.

    It did not grant ess to supernatural forces like World Strength or Samsara Force, but there was a simplicity in it, and that was precisely what true powerhouses sought.

    The Astral Fiend Lineage granted a physical body that could shatter any material obstacle in your path and a mind capable of generating spiritual manifestation that could fight an illusion master in their own realm!

    If Roku managed to rise to the Fourth Realm, using his bloodline as the core for his Truth, then the Daybreak Universe would gain a Lineage that would equal that of Lord of Emptiness.

    The Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch nced at each other for a moment before softly nodding. Sirik had shown them enough to decide to use all their power to assist Roku''s growth.

    The rise of the Astral Fiend Progenitor to the Fourth Realm would be even more significant than that of one of the Sacred Kings since it would carry on a Lineage that could give birth to countless geniuses.

    Roku was oblivious to what was happening in the minds of the Thearchs, as right now, there was nothing more important to him than the projection in the sky.

    For Roku, family was one of the most important things in the world. As someone his father essentially abandoned, he knew the importance of that rtionship, so he saw Sirik as his greatest aplishment.

    He had never felt more pride and fulfillment in his life than now. Someone like Roku did not need the approval of others, but seeing his son show the Daybreak Universe again and again just how mighty their Lineage was made him extremely happy.

    It does not matter what happened from now on, or even if Sirik lost the fight, Roku would boast about this moment for the rest of his life.

    Sirik''s thoughts did not resemble those of his father since, right now, the only thing on his mind was to destroy and ovee the enemy no matter what.

    Azazel''s real body had also fallen to the ground since she could no longer keep straight due to the exhaustion that assaulted her. She did not have the luxury of using her energy in anything else that was not the Dream Realm.

    The Dream Realm was now less than a tenth of its original size, and it could not stop trembling due to the constant explosion that Sirik''s attacks left behind.

    The Depravita knew that she could not keep things for much longer and needed to unleash an attack that could drain thest of Sirik''s spiritual force. Her soul trembled as she began to manipte the Dream Realm.

    Sirik''s spiritual manifestation had just shattered a barrage of flying mountains shooting at him like spears when he saw the sky and earth closing around his figure.

    People in the coliseum saw how the Azazel morphed the Dream Realm''s sky and earth into a hand of cosmic proportions, and this one began to close around the Astral Fiend.

    Even in its wild state, Sirik could feel the dangers of such a spiritual attack and attempted to fly above it, but the hand was too fast, and he ended up trapped inside it.

    The cosmic hand tightened its grip with more and more strength, shattering everything inside it.

    Sirik''s real body could not stop shaking due to the damage he suffered inside the Dream Realm, and there was not enough energy left in his marrow to ovee such power.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he felt the state of the Astral Fiend''s soul and was about to end the battle when he noticed a silver light in the eyes of this one.

    Sirik''s willpower burst, allowing him to use one final source of fuel for his spiritual manifestation, his bloodline!

    The instant Sirik set the Astral Fiend Bloodline aze, an incredible burst of spiritual force flooded his existence.

    The cosmic hand froze, as it seemed it could not continue closing in. Cracks formed in it, allowing white light to emerge, and then it shattered into billions of small pieces!

    Venganza acted immediately, bringing Azazel out of the arena and stabilizing her soul before the bacsh killed her.

 Chapter 950 Noah Vs Aion

    Azazel''s entire body trembled as the bacsh of having the Dream Dimension obliterated with her soul inside it was too much for the young Depravita. Luckily Venganza helped her stabilize her soul and prevented it from copsing.

    "Azazel of the Astral Fiend Lineage is the winner!"

    Venganza uttered those words before sending a stream of Depravita Aura into the unconscious Astral Fiend on the ground. Sirik once again was able to act when his mind and soul reached their breaking point by carrying on with pure willpower.

    It was clear to the Thearchs, Sacred Kings, and all the powerhouses across the Daybreak Universe that a warrior growing up in a truly dangerous ce like the Nightmare Inferno Realm could perform incredible feats of resolve.

    Sirik slowly regained consciousness, and the first thing he heard was cheering so loud that it made the coliseum tremble. He looked into the sky, and when he saw Azazel next to Venganza, he understood that victory belonged to him.

    "YES!"

    The Astral Fiend shouted with all his strength as he raised both arms to signify victory. That behavior was somewhat childish, but no one could me Sirik for the burst of excitement.

    He came from a background that not many look with good eyes. Still, he proved his might in the First Samsara Tournament, ascending over millions of other geniuses and securing two victories in the Final Stage.

    Venganza showed a small smile as he stared at Sirik. A young man who chose to embark on the path of ughter yet retained a pure soul that followed the Concepts of justice and honor.

    Although Aion was the most incredible dark horse for the rest of the powerhouses, the one that truly drew the Emptiness Thearch''s attention was the Astral Fiend.

    Over and over again, Sirik showed that his greatest forte was not his mastery over physical might or spiritual force but a willpower that surrendered with nothing and continued fighting even when the body and mind could not do it.

    A willpower like that was excellent for the Concept Path of Power and could reach the peak of the Third Realm with proper guidance.

    The beast path was that Sirik would not have to choose between Paths since as long as his father improved in the Law Path, the Astral Fiend Bloodline would keep growing, pushing his soul and body forward.

    ''I will take him as my personal disciple if you agree. However, my training will require a level of istion and mental pressure that could break him.''

    Roku was sping with hand with thergest smile of his life when he heard the voice of the Revenge Thearch in his mind. There was surprise and thrill in his heart when he heard those words.

    He was confident in being able to teach his son all the mysteries of the Astral Fiend Bloodline and the Law Path, but when it came to the Concept Path, his talent was average among the great powerhouses.

    On the other hand, the Revenge Thearch''s talent in the Concept Path was second to no one, equaling the Samsara Thearch in that aspect. Roku could not be happier to have this one training his son.

    As for the warning in thest part, Roku knew his son and that there was nothing that this one would fear in the pursuit of power.

    ''I will leave my foolish son in your capable hands, Thearch. And please feel free to discipline him if he doesn''t behave.''

    Rokue sped his hands and bowed toward the Revenge Thearch.

    ''I appreciate your trust. I will train him to the best of my capabilities and will make sure to erase any bad habit in the brat.''

    Sirik was waving his hands with a smile when suddenly he felt a bad omen and could not help but look at his father.

    Roku kept smiling, but he knew that a tough time woulde for his son, as the Revenge Thearch was not really known for his softness.

    Venganza noticed that and almostughed when he noticed Sirik''s instincts reacting, but kept a serious face as he waved his hands, sending this one and Azazel away.

    A single person appeared in the arena, and that was Noah.

    The Revenge Thearch did not waste time and went straight to the point.

    "Beelzebub from the Depravita Race has been disqualified from the Final Stage, so the victory goes to Noah of the Daybreak Lineage."

    Noah was not in the mood for cheers, and neither were the people in the coliseum since everybody knew what woulde next. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Venganza showed little concern for the tense mood, and just like in any other fight, he waited for a minute before waving his hand again and bringing Noah''s opponent.

    Utter silence and solemnity overcame the entire coliseum, and it did not end there since the feeling extended across the entire Daybreak Universe.

    It was finally time for the ultimate battle of the First Samsara Tournament''s Final Stage. The winner of this fight would be crowned the Samsara Champion and prove to the entire Daybreak Universe he was the best of the new generation.

    Aion''s aura was sharper than ever, and his smile was no longer on his face. He would not contain himself and use all his power to crush the young man before him.

    Every time a battle pushed him beyond his limit, a piece of Aion''s dormant soul woke up, bringing tremendous power and memories that changed his personality.

    The feeling that Aion gave to the Thearchs and Sacred Kings was that of an ancient monster finally opening his eyes.

    Some might think it was not fear for a reincarnator to participate in the tournament, but that would be questioning the essence of the Daybreak Universe''s origin.

    The Samsara Thearch was also a reincarnator, and by using the knowledge of his past lives, he managed to rally the entire Prima Universe and save everybody from infinite darkness.

    That is why even when it was clear this was not Aion''s first life, neither the Revenge Thearch nor Emptiness Thearch denied his participation at the First Samsara Tournament.

    Noah would never fall so low as to me defeat on his opponent having more experience than him. If he lost, it would be because he was weaker than Aion. Nothing else mattered.

    "Aion of the Human Lineage vs. Noah of the Daybreak Lineage. Fight!"

    Venganza shouted those words, marking the importance of this battle, and his voice was so powerful that it split the clouds covering the sky, letting the light of the Daybreak Sun wash over the arena.

    Noah immediately took out his spear and activated the power of his Daybreak Bloodline, making the Samsara Eye burst with energy.

    However, Aion was even faster. The Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage rose to the sky and adopted a lotus position, making a wave of cosmic force emerge from his body and golden light covering his figure.

    The golden light soon expanded across the arena, and it did not take long for it to flood Noah.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he felt like he was at the bottom of the ocean, drowning as the waves crushed his body. He understood immediately that this was the power of The Flow.

    Confronting The Flow was like facing the entire universe, facing causality and the bond that connected all things. It was a power that life forms beneath the Fourth Realm should not be able to understand, much less manipte.

    Noah made his energy explode, generating a pir of dark purple mes around him, but that did not help him. He was not facing a physical, energy, or soul attack but a force that extended beyond the limits of the universe.

    Every second, the pressure that the golden light generated on Noah grew more potent, and it reached the point where standing straight became difficult.

    Noah was forced to bury his spear on the ground to avoid falling to his knees, and a sense of urgency and frustration filled his heart. The enemy made a single move and was already at the end of his rope.

    If things carried on like this, he would lose without even touching Aion, and the worst path was that he had no way of countering the power of The Flow.

    ''Dammit, dammit, dammit!''

    Noah screamed in his mind, unable to believe he was showing such a tragic scene. The bloodline of the Samsara Thearch, the Lord of All Existence, ran through his veins, yet he was about to lose the battle in such a pathetic way.

    Aion noticed the frustration and rage in Noah''s eyes and shook his head. A true powerhouse would know you must keep a cold head, especially when facing an invincible enemy. His interest in the fight vanished, and he made the golden light even stronger.

    Noah felt the grip on his spear about to break. Just as failure seemed inevitable, he felt a hand on his shoulder.

    The Neo-Demon trembled and looked over his shoulder, only to see a man with the same eyes looking at him with a kind smile.

 Chapter 951 Into A New Universe

    "Father!"

    Noah could not believe what he was seeing. He knew that his father had woken up thousands of years ago and had been watching over him, but the fact this one would appear in the midst of his fight was shocking.

    Zatiel continued smiling, but then his eyes glowed, and the next second, the entire Daybreak Universe slowed down!

    An incredibly powerful force spread across every corner of the Daybreak Universe, generating a time dtion between the one of Zatile and Noah and that of the rest of the universe.

    A second for the Daybreak Universe became a month for the duo!

    That force affected every single life form, and even those that had be Pseudo-Rank 10 life forms could not escape its power or even realize they had fallen into it!

    Ezequiel and Venganza almost sumbed to their power, but the force of their Truth and Eternal me allowed them to break free. Still, a sense of utter shock and awe filled their hearts as they turned to the arena and saw the figure of Zatiel next to Noah.

    "Master!" The Emptiness Thearch could not help but shout with excitement and thrill in his voice when he saw a Zatiel. He had already got a hint of the Samsara Thearch''s state when that Law and Concept Storm helped Beelzebub, but this confirmed it.

    Of course, Ezequiel knew that the one next to Noah was an energy incarnation, but that did not change that Zatiel was awake.

    However, before the Emptiness Thearch could rise from his throne, Zatiel looked at him and shook his head, indicating it was not time for them to chat.

    Ezequiel showed an awkward smile as he remembered a battle going on. The excitement of seeing Zatiel clouded his judgment momentarily, but then he nodded and remained on his throne.

    The Revenge Thearch''s reaction was not as happy as that of Ezequiel. He was d that Zatiel had finally healed his wound and awakened from his slumber, but he frowned when he saw this one interfering in the battle.

    More than once Venganza would have wanted to push the scale in favor of the geniuses of his Depravita Race but did not do it because the Daybreak Universe was a utopian justice.

    Zatiel saw the reaction of the Revenge Thearch and showed a small smile, sping his hands and making a small bow.

    "That man is using the memory of his past life to awaken the true nature of his power, so it is not that unfair for me to help my son understand the nature of his. I promise only to advise him and will not interfere in any other way. If he stillcks the strength after this, then it is only fair that he loses the battle."

    Zatiel could have forced things, but he created a utopian universe because he believed deep in his heart that people and civilizations would prevail in a world full of justice. It would be hypocritical of him to demand something from those that follow him and not adhere to those rules himself.

    Venganza focused on Zatiel for a moment before speaking.

    "You can help him understand the nature of his Lineage, but the change muste from himself. If I detect your actions generate a change in his soul, body, or bloodline in any way, I will disqualify him and grant the victory to Aion."

    Noah was still trying to figure out things as he heard his father speak with Venganza. He then saw Zatiel nod toward Venganza''s ultimatum before touching his forehead and taking his consciousness out of his body.

    Noah''s consciousness took a humanoid form thanks to the power of the Samsara Thearch. The young man frowned and clenched his fist as he stared at his father.

    "Father, I don''t think this is right. Obtaining outside help during the battle is a mistake, and if I am not strong enough to win on my own, then I should face defeat."

    Zatiel smiled when he heard Noah''s words and nodded.

    "Noah, your heart is in the right ce, and I am d you see the world in that light. Your mother did a very good job raising you."

    Noah was d to hear that and was ready to return to the battle, but then he felt a hand rubbing his head.

    "But you are still too young and naive. I and everybody else who reached my level obtained outside help during battles, and that came in a much more direct form than what I am about to do.

    Due to the nature of this tournament, it would be wrong if I personally unlock your potential. I will only show you the paths before you; whether you can discern the right one and embark on it will be up to you."

    Zatiel did not say anything else before grabbing Noah''s shoulder and vanishing.

    Once the duo was gone, the Revenge Thearch and Emptiness Thearch spread their consciousness across the Daybreak Universe.

    The shock and awe in their hearts only grew once they saw that the time-dtion force did not just affect intelligent life forms but thews themselves. It even extended to different dimensions like the Nightmare Inferno Realm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    That was a level of power that the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch could not equal, no matter how much effort they put in. Both knew Zatiel could enhance his cultivation by tapping into the Universe Will and Universe Nucleus, but this was still too much.

    It became clear to Ezequiel and Venganza that the Samsara Thearch did not spend thest dozens of thousands of years just healing. He had clearly grown stronger, maybe even taking the next step in his cultivation.

    Although the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch were full of questions, there was little they could do but wait until Zatiel rose from the Daybreak Universe''s core.

    ---

    Noah''s mind was foggy, and he had a hard time adjusting to the surroundings. Teleportation was normal for him, but this felt different. It felt like they had moved through something much more rigid and chaotic than space-time.

    When the young man''s eyes finally regained focus, he was shocked to see they were in front of a Cosmic Wall''s exterioryer.

    "Why are we facing the Daybreak Universe''s Cosmic Wall?"

    Zatiel looked at Noah before softly shaking his head and touching the Cosmic Wall.

    Noah''s eyes widened when he saw the Cosmic Wall react with ferocity to Zatiel''s hands, trying to repel him.

    "This is not the Daybreak Universe''s Cosmic Wall!"

    Noah had ess to all the knowledge of the Daybreak Universe, so the reaction of the Cosmic Wall to his father''s hand made it clear this one did not see him as an invader.

    The shock in Noah''s heart grew even more as he saw that despite the Cosmic Wall using all its power, it could not ovee a mere energy incarnation of his father.

    ording to his knowledge, even True Rank 10 life forms would have to use all their power to ovee the defenses of a Cosmic Wall.

    "It is not my raw power, the one that the Cosmic Wall can not face, but my understanding of existence itself. My cultivation is at a level where these forms of defense have little use. Of course, there is also the fact that this is a First-Epoch Super Universe, so it is still weak."

    Zatiel spoke with a calm voice, answering the questions in Noah''s mind. The fact that his father could read his mind was not a shock for Noah.

    After an hour, Zatiel was able to generate a small hole in the Cosmic Wall. He then forged a sphere around him and Noah before marching into the universe.

    Noah felt a scream in his mind the second he entered the super universe, as if the universe itself was raging at his presence.

    Zatiel noticed the pain on his son''s face, and his eyes began to glow with silver mes.

    The scream in Noah''s mind vanished ten seconds after that, and he looked at his father to understand what was happening.

    "It is a normal reaction from the Universe Will. After all, we are invaders, but I havemunicated with it, making it clear we are just observers."

    "Just that?"

    Noah was surprised that the Universe Will would stop responding to them with restless hostility just for a few words from his father.

    "A piece of my existence is a Universe Will, so I understand them better than anyone. I made it clear that my power is something that not even this whole universe can equal.

    It is not suicidal, and after promising that we will not interfere with the life in it in any form, it no longer resisted our presence."

    Zatiel spoke as if what he had done was nothing special, but Noah''s eyes could not help but glow with admiration and pride. His father could force an entire universe intopliance with nothing more than words!

    Of course, Noah did not forget why they came to this ce, and his mind grew sharp as he looked around him. The first thing he saw made him frown.

    "Dying worlds."

 Chapter 952 The End Of A Universe

    952 The end of a universe

    "Dying worlds."

    As a Rank 7 life form, Noah''s sight reached a supernatural scale, allowing him to see millions of light years if he focused his energy in his eyes and nothing obstructed his view.

    He saw how every single world in his sight was in its final days, some crumbling to dust right now.

    Worlds have a very long life, and while it could happen that they reached their end by natural causes, the fact that all of them were in that state was abnormal.

    Noah initially thought a hidden force was acting over those worlds, taking their life. As a life from the Daybreak Universe, he could not tolerate that sort of behavior, and his Samsara Eye glowed, searching for that nefarious entity.

    However, no matter how hard the Neo-Demon looked after it, he could find nothing. And when the Samsara Eye focused on those words, he was surprised to see that they had peacefullye to their end.

    "There is nothing wrong with those worlds. They are simultaneously arriving at their end, like all other life forms in this universe."

    Zatiel spoke as he guided the sphere forward, moving at a shocking speed. It would have been easy to teleport to his destiny with his power, but he wanted Noah to see the universe.

    Noah was surprised by those words, and his father was right. In every direction, the only thing he could see was death. Worlds perished, stars lost their light, and suns dried up before turning into inert heavenly bodies.

    There were times when Noah saw intelligent life forms above Rank 6. Clearly, no one without a vitality capable of withstanding the passage of time could endure the force affecting the universe.

    Despite being Rank 7 and Rank 8 life forms, there was nothing of their majestic nature, and the only thing they did was rest in the core of stars that still retained some of their heat.

    It was a truly tragic and painful sight for someone like Noah, who had never experienced something like that in his life. He could not even imagine what those people felt, being one of few life forms still alive and spending theirst moments in dismay with nothing around them.

    "What is happening?"

    Zatiel nced at Noah before focusing on the third eye of the young Neo-Demon.

    "You should be able to see it."

    Noah''s eyes narrowed when he heard those words from his father. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and erased his empathy for the life forms in this universe before using the power of his bloodline and Samsara Eye.

    The way the Samsara Eye showed him the universe was beyond the electromaic spectrum. It allowed Noah to perceive the matrix that sustained the universe itself, and there was a sense of overwhelming awe when he saw how thews themselves were losing their life.

    The matrix that gave form to reality was not only losing its power but moving back to its origin, the nucleus of the universe itself.

    "The end of this Epoch?"

    Zatiel softly nodded as he heard Noah''s answer.

    "That is right. The universe is reaching the end of its life. It will now preserve the core of the power of itsws in its nucleus before triggering the Epoch Explosion, marking the end of its First Epoch."

    Noah''s eyes filled with wonder, and the sadness vanished since he was not watching simple death but the extremely wonderful process where the life of a universe would be renewed.

    This super universe was about to end its natural life, unleashing an explosion that would reduce everything to its more primal state before a new Epoch could begin, one where its ability to bring forth life would be even greater.

    Zatiel and Noah followed their path into the universe''s nucleus, and the young Neo-Demon looked in all directions with awe and wonder, trying to engrave the image of the end of times in his mind.

    Noah did not know when he would have a change like this again and was not willing to miss any of it.

    The Daybreak Universe was unlike other standard super universes. It was born out of thebination of the Alpha Universe, Prima Universe, and Eldritch Universe, and the blood and energy of countless powerhouses tempered its core during the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    Its lifespan was dozens, if not hundreds, of timesrger than standard super universes. Its nucleus contained the essence of the Samsara Truth, allowing it to restore its life force without needing an Epoch Explosion.

    Noah was too young and weak to know about secrets like the ns for the Daybreak Universe''s Epochs, but he was sure that his father would not do something so short-minded like avoiding them.

    An Epoch Explosion could mark an end, but it would give birth to an even brighter beginning. Of course, the idea of letting everybody die was unthinkable, but the Daybreak Universe did not need to endure something like that.

    There were dozens of Pseudo-Rank 10 life forms and three Thearchs that could spend eons in the Emptiness, protecting the entire poption of the Daybreak Universe inside their Inner Universe until the new Epoch started.

    In ten days, Zatiel and Noah manage to cross the entire universe, from the edge all the way into its nucleus.

    The nucleus of a universe about to experience an Epoch Explosion was a fantastic sight. The essence of everyw was already inside it, and an incredible amount of energy kept growing more and more unstable.

    Noah took a deep breath as he saw that majestic cocoon of energy, matter, andws. He was too weak to discern the universal forces in motion inside it, but he was sure they belonged to a realm that maybe only someone like his father could understand.

    Although it was evident to Noah that the reason his father brought him here had to do with the Epoch Explosion, he did not quite understand what he was supposed to do. ording to the words of Zatiel back in the Daybreak Universe, this one was going to show him a path, and he needed to have the determination to take it, but he saw nothing like that.

    "Noah, what do you think is the power of your bloodline?"

    14:27

    Even a fool would know that someone like Noah could notprehend the forces behind an Epoch Explosion, and there was not much to gain by just looking at the st destroying everything other than to appreciate a majestic sight.

    "Noah, what do you think is the power of your bloodline?"

    Zatiel looks at the universe''s nucleuspletely differently than Noah''s. His eyes could pierce beyond the physical ne, and his mind could decipher everything. There was no mystery for him.

    The young Neo-Demon did not give an answer right away. While that question seemed simple, there was no way his father would have made it if that was the case. Only after considering everything did he speak.

    "I have the Daybreak Bloodline running through my veins. That gave me an incredibly powerful and versatile soul force I can manipte as a physical weapon and the ability to control the power of Samsara."

    The answer was short, but speaking more would not improve it, and Noah was confident that was the correct answer.

    Zatiel did not say a word nor indicate that Noah''s answer was right or wrong. He only turned toward his son before looking at this one with a solemn expression on his face.

    Noah felt immense pressure when he saw those eyes since it was the first time he saw such severity in his father''s eyes.

    "Then what is your future path into the Fourth Realm?"

    Although asking someone at Rank 7 about their path to the Fourth Realm might seem rushed, it was clear that Zatiel did not see it that way.

    Noah felt the weight of that question in his soul. He knew that his father had a path to the Fourth Realm in mind from the moment the third life started, so his answer had to be one that showed just how much importance he gave to his cultivation.

    Luckily for Noah, the path to the Fourth Realm was something he had contemted since he knew it was the cultivation rank his father had achieved.

    "I will evolve my powers and future Omega Law into a force born out of Samsara, but that focused on the energies of end, allowing me to unleash a destructive capability that could equal the genesis power of Big Brother."

    Noah knew that trying to copy the Samsara Truth would have been a mistake, not because of theplexity of this one, but the fact he would have never risen to the Fourth Realm by copying the path of others, even if he had their bloodlines running through his veins.

    Zatiel softly shook his head when he heard Noah''s answer before looking back at the nucleus.

    "The Epoch Explosion is about to start. You will give me a new answer after it is over."

    Noah trembled for a moment since it was clear by those words he was making a mistake. He was not foolish enough to try and argue about cultivation with his father, and he focused on the nucleus, waiting for the explosion.

 Chapter 953 My path must belong to me

    Chapter 953 My path must belong to me

    Noah emptied his mind of everything but the universe''s nucleus and the events urring around this one. He was about to witness the end of a super universe, an Epoch Explosion.

    Normally, an Epoch Explosion would mean an absolute end for an Extreme Rank 9 life form, much less a Rank 7 life form like Noah. No particles of their souls would be left behind, but the young Neo-Demon was confident that no harm woulde to him since his father was by his side.

    Noah could not move his consciousness beyond the sphere, so he could only rely on his Samsara Eye and perception to explore and study the universal forces about to be released.

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of ss shattering echoed across the entire universe. Then the Law Matrix that remained hidden at all times shone across the whole universe, manifesting like an endless spider web with an infinite array of colors.

    Noah was in the midst of appreciating that magnificent sight when he felt his father''s hand over his shoulder, and his eyes widened.

    A sense of shock and awe appeared on Noah''s face as he saw how the Law Matrix that covered every corner of the universe and forged reality began to copse.

    It was beyond magnificent to see how the spider web shattered, beginning from the edge of the universe and slowly making its way into the nucleus.

    The order that was in ce thanks to the power of the Law Matrix copsed, and everything that remained after the break of the spiderweb was ravaged under the might of absolute chaos.

    Heavenly bodies rupture, spiritual energy dissipates, and the various nes that make up the universe start disintegrating.s crumble, stars implode, and the boundaries between dimensions blur, leading to catastrophic upheaval.

    Now that there was no order for time and space, reality began to shatter, leaving massive ruptures that generated channels into the Emptiness.

    Those ruptures worked as a siphon for the shattering universe to gather wild energy that before would have led to total destruction.

    Noah was not able to perceive anything from that level of destruction since it manifested in his mind like a mere image, but its might was nearly impossible to describe with words.

    Imagine witnessing the unraveling of existence itself, how space-time no longer mattered since they did existed, and how all copsed into a mass of chaotic energy blended with the infinite forces of the Endlessness.

    The destruction moved faster and faster, covering gxies in a fraction of a second, and it would only be a matter of time before it reached the nucleus.

    Zatiel took his hand out of Noah''s shoulder once the unraveling of the Law Matrix came so close that this one could see it with his own eyes.

    Noah''s eyes showed a little confusion once the image of the entire universe left his mind, and then pure shock appeared in them when he saw the wave of absolute destructioning at them due to the destruction of the Law Matrix.

    The young Neo-Demon instinctively raised his arms, as that was a power he had never seen before in his life.

    Those waves of destruction were able to bring Principal Worlds to dust, but they could not harm Noah or Zatiel.

    The sphere around them acted like a membrane, making all the destructive forces move around them, protecting them from any damage. It was not a feat of raw power but one born of a high cultivation stage that could circumvent the shattering of the Law Matrix.

    Noah looked around him, and nothing but chaos and wild energies were left behind. Nothing guided them, so time-space, yin-yang, and the five elements could not exist.

    The only life forms that could live, and not just survive, in a ce like this were Thearchs. Only those at the Fourth Realm could prevail in ces like this as they were able to influence the world around them, acting as the origin of a Law Matrix if they so desired.

    There was only one cosmic structure left in ce in the entire universe: its nucleus, which began to revolve the next second, absorbing the chaotic and wild energy around it.

    However, as the young Neo-Demon analyzed all of that, he could not help but be confused. The Epoch Explosion was supposed to be the one that ended all, that would obliterate everything and give birth to a new beginning, but things did not carry on like that.

    Zatiel could perceive the confusion in Noah''s mind, and he gave the boy an answer.

    "Our understanding of Epoch Explosions was wed because the ones we study were born through external factors, not the normal evolutive process of a universe itself.

    We are now in the presence of the natural rebirth of the universe, and you just witnessed the first part of the preparations for the Epoch Explosion."

    Noah''s eyes glowed with enlightenment as he understood the changes between the Epoch Explosions recorded in archives of the Daybreak Universe and the ones he was watching right now.

    Zatiel carried on once he saw that Noah''s eyes regained their focus.

    "Now the nucleus would devour as much as those wild energies and forces of the Emptiness it can. These preparations are fundamental in the growth of the universe.

    If an Epoch Explosion were to happen without them, like in the case of catastrophic damage done to the universe due to the fight of Rank 10 life forms, that would only work as a reboot. It would not make the new universe more vital than thest one and could lead to ws like the birth of aberrations, simr to the Eldritch Universe."

    Noah nodded before turning toward the nucleus. The Epoch Explosion would ur at any moment, and he knew that the answer to his path woulde within that st of absolute destruction and creation.

    As the universe''s nucleus absorbed more and more energy, a gravitational field formed around it, distorting the already chaotic state of reality.

    It did not take long before an event horizon formed around the nucleus, making it seem as if this one was a gigantic ck hole at the center of the universe.

    Noah''s Samsara Eye did not move away from the nucleus and was trying to understand what was happening before him. Those forces were in a realm that his soul could notprehend, but Noah could feel his Samsara Eye and bloodline reacting to them. Adopting an analytic approach would be useless; his only path forward would be relying on his instincts.

    Zatiel saw how Noah stopped trying toprehend what was happening before him, and showed a small smile but not saying anything. He would not break his word, and Zatiel focused, and the energy incarnation began to fuse with the shield. Even for him, an Epoch Explosion was not something he could ignore; to resist it, he would need to it would be up to Noah to find the right path.

    "RUMBLE!"

    The universe''s nucleus began to tremble as it was reaching its limit. The energy inside rose to its zenith, and it was ready to be released in the form of an explosion that would bring the end of all things.

    Zatiel focused, and the energy incarnation began to fuse with the shield. Even for him, an Epoch Explosion was not something he could ignore; to resist it, he would need to use all his power.

    If his true body were present, then Zatiel would simply wield it so that the Epoch Explosion could not harm them, and that would be enough since his willpower was mightier than the st.

    "CRACK!"

    Cracks began to form in the nucleus, and the destruction would mark the start of the Epoch Explosion, the end of the current Epoch, and the beginning of the new one.

    Suddenly a power that embodied total stillness covered the universe as if things could not move beyond this point, and then the nucleus shattered.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    It was an explosion like nothing the young Neo-Demon had ever seen in his life.

    Torrents of multicolored light, like a celestial kaleidoscope, illuminate the new cosmo, and waves of primal energy surge outward, permeating the nascent universe and imbuing it with the essence of creation.

    Astral,her, and essence forces spread like a cosmic wind, carrying the potential for cultivation and the seeds of life to the farthest reaches of the newly formed realms.

    Noah''s eyes had lost focus, but it was not due to ack of concentration. What the Samsara Eye showed him and his bloodline perceived were things his mindcked the power toprehend, so he allowed those majestic powers to wash over him.

    Time vanished from his mind, and even the battle that would mark the zenith of his challenges also ceased to exist.

    As the hours went by, and the might of the explosion began to reduce, Noah''s eyes slowly regained their focus, and along with it, there was a sense of enlightenment.

    "Following someone else''s path is a mistake, but opting for a route that has its origin in a already developed Truth is also a mistake. My path must belong to me and no one else."

 Chapter 954 Daybreak Force

    Chapter 954 Daybreak Force

    "My path."

    Noah spoke those words as his eyes lost focus, and his soul and mind entered a state of profound enlightenment. Not even the mighty Epoch Explosion could distract him from the changes inside him, and it reached the point he even forgot about his own existence.

    Zatiel''s eyes revealed surprise, and then a wide smile appeared. He showed Noah an Epoch Explosion, not for the young man to learn from it or harness the powers rted to Samsara in the cataclysmic event.

    The sole point of this journey was for Noah to look inside his soul and bloodline, to see that the power within him was not something he had to follow, and to widen his understanding of existence beyond the limits of a single universe.

    There was no point in remaining inside this universe anymore. Although watching the birth of the Law Matrix would be a marvelous sight, it would take millions of years for that to happen, and there was no time.

    Zatiel sent a seed of golden light containing a piece of his willpower into the chaotic universe. It would set root in the universe''s nucleus and act as a source of knowledge and wisdom for the new generations.

    Once the Samsara Thearch ensured that the seed fully integrated into the universe, he put his hand over Noah''s shoulder and started the journey back to the Daybreak Universe.

    The distance between universes was nearly iprehensive, and the state of the Emptiness made it almost impossible tond on one by luck.

    Zatiel obtained information about this universe and many others during his hunt for Rank 10 life forms to get the energy to return Sophia to life. He could have also used Omnipotence to find these universes, but the drain on his energy would put him into aa for thousands of years since he had to ovee the Emptiness obstruction.

    Using special wormholes, Zatiel was able to reach the Daybreak Universe extremely fast, and just as he was about to cross the Cosmic Wall and return to his home, he looked into the distance.

    It was extremely far away, and it would take an average Rank 10 life form hundreds of years to travel, but Zatiel could see it as if it was right before him.

    "What an interesting life form. It will be a good warm-up upon my awakening."

    What Zatiel saw was a threat that could have made Endless Darkness look like nothing more than a child throwing a tantrum, but he had grown so much since then that there was no doubt in his mind he could take it with ease.

    Not wanting to waste any more time, Zatiel went through the Cosmic Wall and reached the coliseum in the center of the Daybreak Sector in a second.

    Venganza and Ezequiel saw the duo return and immediately focused on Noah. Both Thearchs used the power of their souls to perceive the changes in the young Neo-Demon''s consciousness.

    Almost a year passed since Noah left with Zatiel, but due to the time dtion, it only felt like ten seconds for all the other life forms in the Daybreak Universe.

    The Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch felt the change in Noah''s mind, but it was one of mentality and born from within. There was no trace of external power or force influencing his mind, meaning that the Samsara Thearch kept his words, only showing Noah a path and nothing more.

    Venganza stared at Zatiel before nodding. The tournament rules were respected, and the battle between Noah and Aion could continue.

    Zatiel smiled at the duo and sped his hands, pushing Noah''s consciousness back into his body and vanishing.

    Once Zatiel''s incarnation disappeared, time returned to its normal flow in the Daybreak Universe, and the battle carried on as if nothing had ever happened.

    Only those at the level of the Sacred Kings felt the disturbance in thews once the time dtion vanished, but none were able to pinpoint the source of the feeling. Many look to the Thearchs for answers, but Ezequiel and Venganza ignore those gazes and focus on the battle.

    Noah''s body had been resisting the golden lighting from Aion instinctively over thest few seconds, but when his mind returned, there was a sh of confusion in them, breaking his stance.

    "?BOOM!"

    The young Neo-Demon crashed against the arena''s walls and felt his body breaking beneath that power. There was still a sh of confusion in his mind, but that vanished once he heard his father''s voice.

    "Victory or defeat doesn''t matter. Just grow stronger and follow your path to the apex."

    Noah smiled, and all his worries and frustration he had felt when facing Aion''s golden light and The Flow vanished.

    them, it made many tremble as it was full of malevolence and corruption.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings were surprised to see Noah walk out of the Aion''s eyes narrowed as he felt a change in The Flow. He was about to crush Noah, but something happened to this one.

    Before Aion could figure out what was happening, and just as the rest of the Daybreak Universe thought Noah''s defeat was inevitable, shadows emerged from the crater the young Neo-Demon made in the arena''s wall.

    Those shadows slowly pushed the golden light back, and when people focused on them, it made many tremble as it was full of malevolence and corruption.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings were surprised to see Noah walk out of the crater, and an evil force flowed through his right and left eye.

    When the ancient powerhouses that fought in the Ultimate Multiversal War saw Noah''s figure, they could not help but think of the final enemy of the Prima Universe, Endless Darkness.

    It was not just the energy he manipted, but Noah''s aura was also incredibly cold and full of malice. He raised his right hand, and the shadows pushed the golden light of The Flow back with even more strength.

    Aion''s eyes widened as he saw that an evil force had emerged from Noah, and he could not understand how this one had changed so much in just a few seconds. However, his willpower was too strong for something like that to affect his strength.

    A halo of sma made of countless threads that embody the connection of all existence manifested behind Aion, and the power of his golden light grew exponentially.

    Noah''s advance halted as the power of The Flow was mightier than the shadows he manifested. He stared at Aion, and an evil smile appeared as the Samsara Pentagram emerged behind him.

    That manifestation of the Samsara Force did not make the shadows grow stronger since they represented different forces, and that was why Noah raised his right fist and clenched it, shattering the pentagram.

    The broken pieces of the Samsara Pentagram melted into the shadows, and the next second, a new metaphysical structure manifested behind Noah.

    "Moon of Darkness."

    Noah''s right and left eyes grew even darker, and the Samsara Eye began to bleed as its light vanished. That construct embodied all forms of corruption, doubt, and fear that the mind could envision, filling him with even greater strength.

    The evil shadows that emerged from Noah grew powerful enough to once again fight off against Aion''s golden light.

    Conflicted feelings appeared in those that supported Noah when they saw that the young Neo-Demon was able to finally fight against Aion but was using a power that embodied the antithesis of the utopian universe his father created.

    Noah saw how his shadow could fight against the Aion''s golden light but was not their equal yet. It was clear that the power of the Flow was still greater than the embodiment of malice behind his back.

    Noah rose to the sky before adopting the same meditative stance as his enemy. He looked right into Aion''s eyes before speaking.

    "There is infinite potential for darkness in everybody''s mind and soul. Doubt, hesitation, greed, and anger can rise at any second, but why do we think of them as weaknesses?"

    Aion''s face grew cold as he saw the way the young Neo-Demon spoke to him was simr to how he did when exining the Flow. Still, he did not interrupt this one since that dark moon was truly impressive.

    The darkness in Noah''s right and left eyes peaked, and slowly a new light emerged in his blinded Samsara Eye.

    "They have a purpose. There is no need to cast them away or seal them. You can use them, channeling their power as a source of strength on your path to the apex.

    Doubt, hesitation, fear, anger, frustration, envy. All are fuel for your soul and mind. As a universe rises again after sumbing to the darkness of the end of times, intelligent life forms can grow from those corrupted thoughts."

    Noah''s aura changed with those words, and a small sphere of white mes emerged in the center of his third eye. At the same time, a white sun formed behind the Moon of Darkness.

    "Resurgence Sun!"

    An eclipse formed behind Noah and transformed the shadows into white mes that embodied a new power that belonged to Noah and no one else.

    As his smile turned from evil to harmony, enlightenment appeared in Noah''s eyes.

    "Daybreak Force!"

 Chapter 955 Clash between two unstoppable forces

    Chapter 955 sh between two unstoppable forces

    "Daybreak Force!"

    Venganza and Ezequiel stared at the white mes with astonishment. It was a power whose nature rose beyond the boundaries of thews, and its origin was not a Fourth Realm Bloodline.

    There were simrities to the Samsara Truth, as it involved a form of rebirth. Yet, this did not influence the body and soul but centered around the mind and spirit.

    The Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch used their supernatural perception to see inside Noah''s soul and bloodline, and it was clear to them how this new force generated granr changes in the young Neo-Demon. Their cultivation was high enough for them to understand the nature of the power and its principles.

    The white mes were born from the darkness of the mind. It was a force that did not seal away and purge the evil part of your heart but used it as fuel.

    To use this power, you must ept the duality of people. Understand that just as there is an infinite potential for good, so is there for evil. To look beyond the paradigms of your universe and see life as something that existed beyond the limit of your Cosmic Wall and went through essential phases.

    Traveling to a different universe was key in that change of mentality, as there was no mightiest demonstration of a phase of life than a universe''s Epoch Explosion.

    There were dangers in such a path, being the most obvious the born of apathy and nihilism, no longer seeing life as valuable due to its proliferating nature, but Noah did not face that problem.

    From birth, his mother and elders taught him that every life mattered. Regardless of their origin, or background, everybody had the potential to rise to the apex of the universe and the right to live with happiness and dignity.

    It was due to those teaching that Noah could bathe in those shadows full of malice and not lose himself.

    As for the name of the new force, the Thearchs had to admit that the boy had the sameck of talent for naming as his father.

    Noah''s peaceful smile widened as he felt the Daybreak Force emerging inside his soul. He then raised his right arm and extended his palm, pushing the white mes forward, fighting against the golden light.

    Aion did the same, driving the golden light forward, unwilling to be ovee by the white me.

    "BOOM!"

    "THUMP!"

    The sh between The Flow and Daybreak Force carried such powerful energy that the sky above the arena began to change, giving birth to lightning and thunder.

    Noah''s eclipse and Aion''s golden halo began to spin as their creator fueled more and more of their energy into their force field, wanting to prove their supremacy over the other.

    The metaphysical manifestations of The Flow and Daybreak Force unleashed more power every second. One embodied the connection between all existing things, while the other was the mind''s ability to rise beyond the darkness and into the light.

    Seeing the sh between the white mes and golden light was an amazing sight, each upying half of the arena. They represented utterly different paths, but their power was at the same level.

    "Ahhh."

    Aion sighed as he saw that the golden light could not ovee the white mes and waved his hand, retracting his force field.

    Noah saw that and understood there was no point in the sh of force fields since neither could surpass the other. He also retracted his white mes and descended to the ground before taking out his spear.

    Since both forces were at the same level in terms of power, they would have to fight and show who had superior mastery over them.

    Noah set his spear aze with white mes while golden cosmic force covered Aion''s arms and legs. Both calmly walked forward, and every step they took made their aura grow more powerful, cracking the ground beneath their feet.

    The tension in the coliseum became palpable, and silence reigned as none dared to utter a single word. Everybody focused on the duo in the arena, from powerhouses to children, not daring to blink as they feared they could miss something.

    Noah and Aion kept walking until they were ten meters away from each other and then shed forward, generating a sh between fist and spear.

    "BOOOOMMMMM!"

    It was a simple sh between the Neo-Demons, but it generated a st of mes and light that shattered the ground beneath their feet, leaving a massive pit.

    The duo was left floating in the air, but none cared and carried on with their attacks.

    Noah''s spear and Aion''s fist shed hundreds of times every second, generating more and more powerful explosions, leaving nothing but a trail of destruction beneath them as they rose into the sky.

    Noah and Aion were not using the extraordinary gifts and skills granted by their unique forces, limiting themselves to only using them to enhance their physical attacks.

    The Neo-Demons sought to prove whose martial prowess was superior. The force augmentation that The Flow and Daybreak Force granted to limbs and weapons were at the same level, so everything depended on their martial skills.

    Aion''s technique was more refined and had greater variations, but Noah''s body could deploy faster speed and reflexes due to his exceptional constitution.

    The Human Lineage granted Aion a superb connection with The Flow, but it did not do much in terms of physical augmentation. The Daybreak Lineage, on the other hand, endowed a constitution that did not fall beneath that of Primordials.

    That was why Noah was able to match Aion''s martial skills, despite above the ground.

    Aion pushed the spear''s head down before sending a kick toward the second one having way more experience than him.

    Neither of the Neo-Demons was smiling, nor did they show anger or frustration. The only thing in their eyes was aplete focus as they pushed their physical bodies to their absolute limit, trying to attain an edge over the other.

    It reached the point that the fists and spear moved at such a fantastic speed that life forms beneath Rank 8 could only see a blur and reached its zenith once they had risen one thousand meters above the ground.

    Aion pushed the spear''s head down before sending a kick toward Noah''s face.

    Noah saw that leg covered in golden cosmic forceing at him, and he rotated his spear, using the bottom to stop Aion''s kick.

    The weapon and leg remained at a standstill for a few seconds before the Neo-Demons pushed them to the side, choosing tond an attack on the opponent even if it meant receiving one as well.

    Noah took a kick to the face while the bottom of the spear shed right on top of Aion''s skull.

    People saw how the Neo-Demons descended from the sky and crashed into the ground with immense force, leaving two great holes.

    Aion and Noah immediately rose from the ground, with the first using threads of cosmic force to mend the broken bones and the second his regeneration abilities to heal from any damage.

    Despite one of them excelling in battle experience and the other having a stronger physical body, their martial prowess was at the same level.

    It only took a moment for the damage they received to disappear, but that sh only marked the beginning of their battle.

    Since they could not prove their superiority in terms of brute raw power or martial skills, they would have to depend on the extraordinary gifts endowed by The Flow and Daybreak Force to defeat the other.

    Noah was the first to act, raising his left hand and generating nine small dark moons. He channeled an ocean of evil energy into each one before shooting them toward Aion.

    That attack surprised many since Aion had shown the ability to deviate spells and redirect them back to the caster if he wanted, so long-range skills should not work against someone like him, and Noah knew it.

    Aion''s eyes narrowed, and while it would have been easy for him to use Redirection and send those dark moons back to Noah as an energy cannon, he felt something was wrong and preferred to be cautious.

    He did not allow the energy of those spells to enter his body and limited himself to redirect them. The fact that nine attacks wereing from different directions did not make things harder for the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage, diverting all of them simultaneously.

    Yet, even that was a problem since the instant Aion pushed the dark moons away, they shattered into pieces and released mythical beasts of white mes that lunged toward him.

    Those creatures were immensely powerful and showed different attacks, trying to crush Aion to pieces. They were so close that trying to divert them should be impossible, but just like Noah showed extraordinary abilities, so did he.

    Aion took a deep breath and put both palms forward before rotating his entire body, generating a revolving force field of golden light that destroyed all the creaturesing at him.

 Chapter 956 Dark Moon World

    Chapter 956 Dark Moon World

    Aion deployed a defensive skill that even a point-nk attack capable of shattering Low World could not make a dent. It was amazing how he was able to twist the threads that connect reality in that way.

    He did not lose focus, and right after taking care of the mythical beasts made of Daybreak Force, he sent a fist forward, shing against the spear aimed at his head.

    Noah''s eyes narrowed as he saw how Aion intercepted his attack. He was impressed by that revolving force field of golden light, but his mind was incredibly sharp and fast, allowing him to see an opening when the defensive technique slowed down.

    The fact that Aion could intercept that sneak attack told Noah that this one could read his movements with the help of The Flow. He hoped his Daybreak Force would hide his physical patterns just like the Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram did with Beelzebub, but he was not so lucky.

    It was not that the Daybreak Force was weaker than the powers of the Chaos-Order Eternal Diagram. Yet, thetter was able to twist causality, which surpassed Noah''s current abilities.

    Noah pulled his spear back before thrusting it forward over and over again, each time at a faster speed.

    Aion could read Noah''s every move by relying on The Flow, making it easy for him to dodge all the spear thrusts, but they were so fast it was hard to close the distance between them. The cosmic golden light covered his arms and legs, granting them immense destructive force, but he needed to get closer if he wanted to use it.

    Determination appeared in the eyes of the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage as he moved forward, finding a path between those spear thrusts.

    However, just as Aion was about to reach Noah, this one smiled and raised his left arm.

    While Noah used his right hand to handle the weapon, he charged white mes into a dark sphere smaller than a grain of rice hidden inside his left hand.

    Creating two trains of thought during a battle of this level, allowing your physical attack to reach its peak while charging an extremelyplicated spell, was near impossible. Nevertheless, Noah was able to achieve it thanks to the cognitive improvements granted by Daybreak Force.

    That sphere was in a state of constant change from evil energy into light force, and he was now ready to unleash them.

    Noah knew he could not hide the movements of his body from Aion. Still, he believed that the change between darkness and light escaped the perception of The Flow after seeing the surprise in Aion''s eyes when those dark moons transformed into me beasts.

    Noah was not wrong, and the dark sphere managed to hide from Aion''s perception, but that did not matter.

    Aion knew Noah was hiding something and prepared for that. The moment the dark sphere exploded, unleashing a concentrated st of white mes, Aion''s focus reached its zenith.

    As he dodged the spear thrust, Aion showed oundish reflexes as he used his right hand to deviate the cannon of white mes.

    Sending the energy into his body would be too dangerous as Noah showed the ability to change darkness into light, and nothing said he could not rever it, but Aion was not happy with simply diverting them.

    That was why Aion chose another path, fully rotating his body without letting go of the white me st, so he could send them back from where they came.

    Shock assaulted Noah''s mind as he found it hard to believe someone could deploy such a level of martial skill. The way Aion''s body moved was so fast it must have been intuitive, bypassing the brain''s reaction speed dy!

    "BOOM!"

    The cannon of white mesnded right on Noah''s face, sending him flying away for thousands of kilometers and making his body sh against the walls of the arena.

    Not even a second passed before Noah emerged from the hole in the wall and rose into the sky. The cannon of white mes had melted the skin on his face, but he was able to instantly heal since it was his own energy.

    Noah''s energy skyrocketed as the eclipse behind him rose into the sky. The dark moon began to grow, oveing the white mes and unleashing an aura of pure evil.

    The sky above the arena began to change, showing the image of a giant moon that covered the world in darkness. A howling sound descended as the dark moon contained hundreds of souls in a state of endless agony.

    Hundreds of pentagrams formed in the dark sky, and from them, ck spears bathed in ming evil energy began to emerge.

    That was just the beginning since blood emerged from the crevices on the ground, and it did at such a fast speed that it soon flooded the earth beneath Aion''s feet, forcing this one to rise as it melted his skin.

    Bones and broken armor floated on the ocean of blood but did not stand still for long as a siphon formed in the center, generating a devouring force that seemed capable of swallowing entire worlds.

    "Dark Moon World!"

    What Noah unleashed was a spell born of pushing the evil core of the Daybreak Force to its peak, generating such dark and corrupted energy that it could shatter even the mighties will.

    Noah activated a spell that used the full power of his Moon of Darkness. By not triggering the transformation of his energy, he stripped Aion''s ability to return the attack to him.

    Aion''s eyes narrowed as he saw those giant spears emerge from the dark sky. He felt that not only were they charged with an immense amount of energy, but there was also a monstrous gravitational force in them.

    If he were to block them, the force behind the spears would push him to the blood ocean, and the strength of the siphon would not allow him to escape.

    Noah did not give Aion time to think of a way out and waved his hand down, allowing the fall of those giant spears.

    The spears fell with fantastic speed and sealed space around them, but Aion could dodge them even then.

    Unfortunately for the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage, that was not the right path since the spear did not vanish once it fell into the ocean of blood.

    Aion did not have to turn around as his connection with The Flow told him how the energy in those spears began to mutate inside the ocean of blood.

    Giant hands of blood and evil energy rose from the ocean, seeking to trap Aion and drown this one.

    Noah''s eyes were bleeding as the pressure of this spell pushed his soul to the limit, but its power was worth it. It transformed the entire battlefield into a hellish realm, generating attacks from above and below, impossible to escape from.

    More blood spears emerged every time a new spear fell into the ocean, making it impossible for Aion to just dodge the attacks. Pulling back was impossible since that would push him closer to the shippon.

    Aion did not let the spell''s power affect his battle spirit, and the characteristic silver mes of the Neo-Demon Race emerged in his eyes. Since staying still or moving back would be a mistake, only one path was left.

    The Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage shed forward, rising into the sky, not simply dodging the spear but using them as tforms, jumping from one to the other, improving his momentum and speed in everyone.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he saw Aion rising into the sky, but a sharp light appeared on them as he saw that this one targeted the dark moon.

    Someone, Aion realized it was the core of the spell, and if shattered, it would let to serious injuries for Noah.

    There was no way he would allow something like that, so he shed toward Aion, channeling the evil energy that flooded the environment into his spear.

    Aion''s battle intent only grew stronger as he saw Noahing at him, and his entire body glowed with golden cosmic light. Using the power of The Flow to cover every corner of his body was extremely taxing, but it was the only way he could push his attack power high enough to ovee the evil world.

    Noah and Aion shed in the center of the arena, unleashing dark mes and golden light in all directions while dark spears and bloody hands shed toward them.

    People in the arena could not believe what they were seeing. The talent the duo showed was overwhelming, and their future would surely be one full of glory.

    Pure and absolute amazement filled their hearts as a disy of skill and universal forces defied logic.

    It was incredible to see Rank 7 life forms disy this kind of power, as they were mastering forces and using skills that could ovee Rank 9 life forms.

 Chapter 957 Final punch

    Chapter 957 Final punch

    The energy in Noah''s spear was deadly as it corrupted all it touched, but its raw power was weak as almost all the energy of the Neo-Demon was in the Dark Moon World.

    Aion, on the other hand, concentrated the full power of the Flow around his body, allowing his physical might to vastly surpass that of his opponent. And the mantle of golden light protected him from the corrosive energy that flooded the air.

    Aion managed to send Noah flying away with a palm strike right into the chest, but before he could rise higher into the sky, he had to take care of the hands rising from the blood ocean and the spears descending from the heavens.

    His connection with The Flow allowed him to perceive the movements of the spears and bloody hands, but they were so many anding from multiple directions, making dodging them impossible.

    As for diverting them or using Redirection, that would only make things worse since Aion was sure Noah would transform them into white mes if he did that.

    There was no other way, so he took a deep breath and used his hands to grasp the endless spider web that covered the universe and beyond before tightening his grip around it and making it rotate alongside his body.

    That defensive skill required a lot of energy and put tremendous pressure on Aion''s body and soul, so he did not like using it unless it was absolutely necessary.

    A revolving sphere of golden light formed around Aion, and just like thest time, it was able to shatter everything that came in contact with it, blocking all the attacks.

    Those spears and bloody hands were immensely powerful, but the absolute defense of Aion was something that required more than simple brute force to break, as it was formed by twisting The Flow.

    That was why Aion was so shocked to see a small spear bathed in dark and white mes prate into the revolving spear.

    The same dark and white mes that covered the weapon overflowed through Noah''s body, hiding his movements from the all-epassing perception of The Flow.

    Since The Flow could not see his attack when these were in a state of change, he would cover the inside of his body with that. That generated severe internal wounds but was worth it in Noah''s mind, as it allowed him to take Aion by surprise.

    Aion could see the power of the Daybreak Force inside the spear, acting and dissolving simultaneously, allowing a chaotic state that overcame its absolute defense.

    The spear aimed at the center of his neck, but Aion was able to push it to the side, making it pierce his chest.

    Noah knew it would have been too lucky for him to end the fight with that attack, but that was not his goal. He knew that The Flow would heal any physical wound on Aion, so he intended to seal the movements of this one so the bloody hands could do their work.

    New hands emerged from the ocean of blood. They shed toward Aion, intending to bring him into the siphon where he would be crushed to an atomic level, a level of destruction too great even for the regeneration powers of The Flow.

    Noah was ready to use all his power to stop Aion from taking the spear out, but to his shock, the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage did not move back.

    Aion grabbed the spear with his right hand, pushing it deeper and bringing along Noah before sending a punch with the left.

    Noah''s eyes widened as he felt that blow shatter all the bones on his face before sending him flying away, forcing him to let go of his spear.

    And, as if that was not enough, Aion took the spear out of his chest and shot it toward his enemy.

    Noah had not yet regained control of his body when his own spear pierced into his chest and sent him crashing into the blood ocean.

    Aion knew that attack would only give him a few seconds, so he did not lose time and shed into the sky at full speed toward the Moon of Darkness that covered the firmament.

    That was the core of the Dark Moon World, and if he shattered it, not only would he free himself of the nightmarish dimension, but also, the bacsh would severely harm Noah''s soul.

    The dimension began to tremble as if it felt the danger in which it found itself. The number of pentagrams in the sky grew exponentially, and they no longer limited themselves to spears as nightmarish monsters emerged.

    Aion had not a single wound on his body, but the truth was he was already near his limit. His energy and soul force were dangerously low, and he needed to end this fast, or else he would lose purely due to exhaustion.

    The Neo-Demon closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them, a sense of absolute harmony emerged from his Primordial Essence.

    The people in the coliseum saw with awe and admiration how Aion rose into the sky, using the spears as tforms to propel his body forward and breaking apart all the nightmarish monsters that would appear on his path.

    It was like a scene of a legendary saga of a hero shattering the darkness into his path as he rose into the sky!

    Aion could not help but smile as he got closer and closer to the Moon of Darkness, as he felt a sense of thrill that he thought would not happen again.

    The pressure and excitement of the battle made Aion''s domain over The Flow improve by the second as pieces of his soul kept awakening, bringing forth experiences and dormant power. The golden light covering his figure grew stronger, and wings emerged on his back, making him resemble a divine warrior.

    Nothing the Dark Moon World sent could stop Aion, and this one finally reached the highest sky. He sped his hands and opened them the next second, revealing a lotus flower with thirty-three petals.

    If someone were to focus on each of those petals, they would understand that they embody the fundamental connections that exist across the multiverse.

    Like an eclipse was the embodiment of Daybreak Force, that lotus flower was the essence of Aion''s path in The Flow. Only eight petals were lit up, but that was enough power to shatter the Moon of Darkness.

    Aion sent the lotus into the Moon of Darkness, and everybody saw how that tiny flower began to crack open the mighty evil heavenly body.

    Just as the lotus flower was about to break the core of the Dark Moon World, Noah rose from the ocean of blood. Silver mes practically overflowed the eyes of the young Neo-Demon as he raised his right palm before clenching it.

    Aion''s eyes widened as he saw the Moon of Darkness about to self-destruct.

    Noah knew he could not stop the lotus flower, so he chose to make the Moon of Darkness explode on his own, making Aion pay a dire price.

    "CRACK!"

    The Moon of Darkness split apart, and total silence reigned momentarily before the entire battlefield exploded!

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    Dark mes covered every corner of the battlefield as the Dark Moon World exploded.

    People in the coliseum and those watching on the virtual screens across the Daybreak Universe held their breath as they focused on Venganza.

    The one that the Revenge Thearch brought out of the explosion first would be the loser, but to their surprise, this one did not act even as the mes were vanishing.

    Just as they were wondering what was happening, the sound of fists shing emerged from the arena.

    Noah and Aion were in the center of the arena, punching each other. There was no more energy left in them, and they could not use Daybreak Force or The Flow for the time being due to the destruction of the moon and lotus, so they could only rely on their bodies.

    There was not much strength behind their fist since both were beyond exhausted, and the only thing pushing them forward was their will to win.

    No one made a sound, and total silence reigned in the coliseum as the people watching the fight felt pure admiration in their hearts for the two warriors pushing themselves beyond their limits.

    Noah''s eyes grew sharp, and a decisive light appeared in them as he pushed his body forward and connected an uppercut on Aion, making the brain of this one tremble.

    That was Noah''s chance, and using hisst bit of strength, he sent a left punch that would grant him victory.

    Aion''s eyes had lost focus, and he could not respond to that attack, but then he heard two tiny voices.

    "?Dad!"

    "Father!"

    Due to the silence in the coliseum, the voices of Aion''s children were able to reach the arena.

    Aion''s head moved to the right at thest second, dodging Noah''s fist.

    Noah could not believe that Aion could regain consciousness in a moment like that.

    "Sorry, brat, but I can not lose in front of my kids."

    That was thest thing Noah heard before Aion''s counter pushed him into the ground and knocked him out.

    "Aion of the Human Lineage is the winner!"

 Chapter 958 Samsara Champion

    Chapter 958 Samsara Champion

    "Aion of the Human Lineage is the winner!"

    The Revenge Thearch''s words did not just spread across the coliseum but reached every corner of the Daybreak Universe!

    Aion, the ultimate dark horse, the man no one had heard of before the tournament, defeated Noah Daybreak and became the Samsara Champion!

    "?AHHHHH!"

    A resounding sound emerged from every Sector as people began to cheer and sped their hands, celebrating the rise of the Samsara Champion.

    Aion showed arge smile before raising his fist just as the light in his eyes vanished. His body was standing, but he had already fallen unconscious.

    The Sacred Kings stared at Aion and could not help but feel awe at the skill and willpower of the man. It was clear to them that Aion''s real age might be higher than theirs, and he must have been an ancient monster in his past life, so they did not look at him like a youngster.

    Venganza generated two streams of Depravita Aura that fell on Noah and Aion, healing their wounds and waking them up.

    Noah slowly opened his eyes, and there was confusion in them, as thest thing he remembered was a fist, but as he saw Aion standing, everything became clear.

    "I lost."

    The young Neo-Demon could not help but sight as he understood that he lost the battle. However, he was able to get over the fact very fast.

    Daybreak Force was the ability to rise beyond pain and suffering, to see the light at the end of every tunnel no matter how dark these ones were, so losing a battle could not break Noah''s fighting spirit.

    "I hope we can have a new fight in the future."

    Noah spoke those words, rose from the ground, and stretched his hand, but Aion did not respond. He frowned, but when he saw the expression of the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage, he almost burst intoughter.

    The energy of the Revenge Thearch healed every wound on Aion''s body, but right after regaining consciousness, he fell asleep.

    Noah did not me Aion since, during the fight, he understood a little more about the nature of The Flow, and it was an awe-inspiring and incrediblyplex power.

    Unlike the Daybreak Force that Noah could use instinctively, Aion had to do countless calctions every second as he controlled the power of The Flow, especially when using techniques like that revolving defensive force field.

    It was clear to Noah that after Aion''s attained victory, this one rxed, and all the fatigue came crashing down, pushing him into a dream.

    Venganza also noticed the state of Aion and sighed before shaking his head. He had to crown the winner, but this one was sleeping, making things awkward for him.

    "Cough!"

    The Revenge Thearch faked a cough, waking up Aion. Then he waved his hand, sending Noah out of the arena.

    Aion shook his head a little as he looked around him. He smiled toward the Revenge Thearch and scratched his head in awkwardness. No matter how amazing, he was still a life form and got tired, sometimes so much that he fell asleep.

    Ezequiel rose from his set, appearing next to Venganza, and then both stared at the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage as their auras flooded the sky.

    Then the Nine Sacred Kings also rose from their thrones, standing behind the two Thearchs.

    Aion adopted a solemn attitude, and silence reigned in the coliseum. The crowning of the champion of the First Samsara Tournament was an extraordinary event and would be marked in the history of the Daybreak Universe until the end of time.

    Venganza and Ezequiel extended their arms, making a pir of ck-white lightning and dark red mes the ground beneath Aion''s feet, raising this one into the sky and above everybody else!

    Aion stood right in front of the Thearchs, and although his power in his past life was immense, the pressure the duo unleashed was suffocating. He took a deep breath before bending one knee, assuming a knight''s stance.

    "Aion of the Human Lineage, you stand at the pinnacle of what it means to be a warrior of the Daybreak Universe. The universal forces that you master and the battle skills you deploy are beyond the realm of the divine.

    However, your willpower and perseverance are what granted you victory, allowing you to stand at the peak of all things. Just like the Samsara Thearch did, rising from certain doom over and over again, never letting anyone else dictate your destiny."

    Ezequiel extended his right hand, allowing a stream of golden blood to emerge from his body and forming a king''s robe around the Neo-Demon with the Human Lineage.

    Not only was that robe majestic, but it was also a divine artifact capable of protecting Aion from the full power attack of a True Rank 10 life form before shattering and sending the Neo-Demon to safety.

    "I, Ezequiel Invictus, Empyrean Overlord of the Emptiness Truth, Right Hand of the Samsara Thearch, Eternal Guardian of the Daybreak Universe, grant you the title of Sacred Lord of The Flow!"

    "ALL HAIL THE SACRED LORD OF THE FLOW!"

    The Nine Sacred Kings shouted, sending amand to every living being in the Daybreak Universe.

    Everybody rose and shouted in unison, no matter who they were, their background, or their power.

    "WE SALUTE THE SACRED LORD OF THE FLOW!"

    Those words echoed across the Daybreak Universe, making the sky tremble.

    Venganza waited for a few seconds before extracting a piece of his soul and using it as the basis for a sword.

    "The blood of the ancient and forgotten Human Lineage runs through your veins. Even in the mind of Thearchs, it was an impractical bloodline, but your victory has proven there is no such thing as useless.

    In the right hands, any weapon can sever the sky and open a new path full of glory and might.

    Aion, Samsara Champion! May your legacy echo through the ages, inspiring countless souls to reach for the apex and discover their true potential."

    The soul sword left Venganza''s hand and appeared in Aion''s waist. That was a physical manifestation since the true treasure resided inside the Neo-Demon''s soul and would protect even from Rank 10 life forms.

    "I, Venganza, Leader of Sundered Night, Empyrean Overlord of the Eternal me of Revenge, Epoch of the Eldritch, and Patriarch of the Depravita Race, grant you the title of Avatar of a New Beginning!"

    "ALL HAIL THE AVATAR OF A NEW BEGINNING!"

    The Nine Sacred Kings shouted, and the rest of the Daybreak Universe immediately responded.

    "WE SALUTE THE AVATAR OF A NEW BEGINNING!!!"

    After that, the full power of the Eternal me of Revenge and the Emptiness Truth emerged from the soul of the Thearchs, fusing into the sky.

    "THUMP!"

    Thunder and lightning echoed across the sky, and both Fourth Realm forces began to fuse, giving birth to a unique treasure. A ck crown with golden runes bathed in lightning and fire materialized.

    The sound of bells filled the air as if signalizing the birth of a divine treasure and celebrating the glorious destiny of the man that earned it.

    It did not have the defensive powers of the soul sword or king''s robe, but it was virtually indestructible since its essence was the Primordial Essence of the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch.

    The crown slowly descended from the sky and, on its own, positioned itself on Aion''s head.

    "RISE SAMSARA CHAMPION!"

    Aion stood up, and his aura was as radiant as the sun in the sky. The robe, sword, and crown made him resemble a divine king, above all mundane matters, whose sight only searched for the path beyond the heavens.

    He looked down, and when he saw the way all the people in the coliseum were looking at him and thought of the eyes of the trillions across the Daybreak Universe, even he could not help but feel moved.

    Their eyes showed no envy or greed, only admiration, and respect. The purity of their hearts and minds was something Aion never expected could be possible for an entire universe, yet it happened right in front of him.

    "It is an honor to be the Samsara Champion. This universe is a utopia where life thrives, and there is no fear about tomorrow.

    Calling this ce my home is one of the greatest gifts I attained in my entire life, and I will destroy anything that dares to threaten it!

    Every one of you is my family, and I will strive to protect you and make sure the name of the Daybreak Universe spreads across the Emptiness, generating fear in all those that oppose us, and hope in the ones that seek safe haven from the darkness."

    Aion''s eyes burned with silver mes, and his entire body glowed with golden light as he shouted those words.

    Smiles appeared in the Thearchs and Sacred Kings as they heard that and felt the honesty inside the Neo-Demon''s soul. If that was Aion''s true intention, his origin could not matter less.

 Chapter 959 First Knight of the Daybreak Universal Empire

    Chapter 959 First Knight of the Daybreak Universal Empire

    "THUMP!"

    Aion had just finished his glorious speech when a powerful thunder broke the sky of the Daybreak Sector. Theceration on the heavens shocked everybody, even the Thearchs, since no one was able to perceive it until it urred.

    Waves upon waves of origin energy descended from the portal, flooding the air in every corner of the universe with forces powerful enough to attain a liquid state. They were so dense and pure that children who breathed them would have their souls and bodies tempered.

    The Nine Sacred Mountains began to tremble while the sky glowed with golden light. nts, trees, and all non-sentient life forms in the world started to shiver as if they were feeling excited.

    Just as the Thearchs and Sacred Kings wondered what was happening, a man began to walk out of the portal. His aura was so powerful that it flooded the entire universe, and everybody could feel the intent on his soul.

    A sense of absolute peace and harmony filled the mind and heart of every life form that felt that power. It was as if they were in the presence of the origin of all things, the beginning of creation itself.

    It had a familiar sense as if they had been under its care for their entire life, guiding them to glory and happiness from the moment of their birth.

    Neo-Demons across the Daybreak Universe, even those in the Nightmare Inferno Realm, felt the Chaotic Core inside their hearts tremble as they were in the presence of the first and only Primordialis-Core, the first of their kind.

    All of the Neo-Demon in the universe, from the mighty Emptiness Thearch to the small children, kneeled as a sense of serenity and love flooded their souls. As long as that person existed, their race would thrive.

    The reaction of the members of the Eldar Race was simr to those of the Neo-Demon Race. Eldars were born of the energy and forces of the universe, and they recognized that aura as the origin of the Daybreak Universe.

    The same love a child would have for their father filled the hearts of every member of the Eldar Race. They had never seen that person before, but they knew he had been looking after them since their birth, ensuring they followed the path of honor and justice, rising to glory and power.

    "?AHHHH!"

    "ROAR!"

    "THUUUU!"

    Eldars across the Daybreak Universe began to roar into the sky. That was their way of expressing the emotions that flooded their minds and souls as they basked in the light of their race''s origin.

    Depravitas across the Daybreak Universe also felt their souls reacting to that person. Unlike Neo-Demons and Eldars, there was not a sense of blind devotion and love for that man since their race saw the Revenge Thearch as their spiritual leader.

    Nevertheless, not a single Depravita dared to show even the slightest disrespect since it was in that man''s mind that their race was born.

    Venganza, Codicia, and Orgullo looked to the man descending from the heavens and made their energy explode, generating three giant pirs of Depravita Aura that every member of their race could feel.

    The billions of Depravitas across the Daybreak Universe followed the lead of their Thearch and Sacred Kings, making their energy explode.

    Those sts of Depravita Aura made the Daybreak Universe tremble but did notst long since the next second, the Revenge Thearch sped his hands and performed a deep bow, followed by the Depravita Sacred King and the Sacred King of Unbreakable Spirit.

    While their leaders bowed, the rest of the Depravitas in the Daybreak Universe bent a knee, simr to a warrior weing the arrival of their monarch.

    Although their hearts did not have a sense of divine devotion, all Depravitas in the Daybreak Universe saw that man as the greatest hero that gave them a home, and they respected him with every fiber of their souls.

    After a few minutes, the Thearchs and Sacred Kings rose their heads, focusing their eyes on the sky.

    Zatiel finally emerged from the portal, but unlike his awe-inspiring aura, his physical appearance could not be more normal. He was still extremely handsome, with some changes like white hair and a height of two and thirty centimeters.

    Yet, there were no demonic wings on his back and unique powers emerging from his eyes. His right and left eyes had white pupils, but there were no signs of the Thanatos Eye or Eros Eye, and there was not even a third vertical eye on his forehead.

    Other than the majestic and universe-shaking aura, there was nothing impressive in the Neo-Demon, nor his energy pool, physical strength, or soul force.

    Nevertheless, that only made the shock and awe in the Thearchs and Sacred Kings grow even more potent. Zatiel''s cultivation had reached such a profound level that none could feel anything from him.

    Not even the Emptiness Thearch or Revenge Thearch could measure the strength of the Samsara Thearch, making it clear that while they were in the same realm, the difference in their power was still immense.

    Zatiel was not alone since there was a beautiful woman with blue hair and a lovely smile by his side. All the Sacred Kings and Thearchs immediately recognized Sophia.

    None of them was surprised by her presence after all; the reason why Zatiel was forced to dozens of thousands of years of slumber was to bring her back to life. However, they were stunned to see a tiny baby in her embrace, a little girl.

    The little girl had blue hair like her mother and powerful dark purple runes surrounded her eyes. A third eye was on her forehead, but this had yet to open.

    What surprised the Thearchs and Sacred Kings was that despite being born less than a year ago, the little girl was already a Rank 7 life form, and her soul force and vitality matched a Rank 9!

    Zatiel smiled as he saw his family and friend with his real eyes for the first time in a very long time, but there was a reason why he showed up at this moment.

    He turned toward Aion, kneeling like all other Neo-Demon, and waved his hand, making this one stand up.

    "Reincarnator from a distant universe, I praise your talent and fighting spirit. Your victory brings joy to the Daybreak Universe, and your willpower brings admiration to my heart."

    Aion could not help but feel his soul trembling as he heard those words. No matter how ancient his mind was or what he faced throughout his life, the Chaotic Core inside his heart could not stop trembling from excitement as he heard the words of the Samsara Thearch.

    "You will be the leader of a new force born to spread our ideology across the Emptiness. You will bring peace to chaos, protecting the innocent, freeing them from the shackles of terror and darkness."

    The Samsara Thearch''s aura was full of life and love as he spoke those words, but it grew cold and ruthless the next second.

    "As for those that defy our sense of unity and refuse to follow our rules, you will set them aze and build a new home over their ashes."

    Zatiel''s voice echoed across the entire Daybreak Universe and those that heard it smiled. For the Neo Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars, the Concept of Justice reigned superior to all.

    Justice meant that every life form had the right to follow their dream without fear and to rise in a perfect meritocracy, but that was just one face.

    The other side of justice was the total obliteration of anything that defied that freedom and peace.

    Those that defy the Samsara Thearch''s Justice are burned to ashes and used to fertilize the home of those that respect it!

    Aion could feel the responsibility of the task that was being assigned to him. The honor he felt by bing the Samsara Champion could notpare with that of bing the weapon of the Samsara Thearch.

    The silver mes in his eyes burst with immense power as he kneeled.

    "It will be my honor to spread your dogma across the Emptiness."

    Zatiels showed a radiant smile as he heard Aion''s words and felt the sense ofmitment in the soul of this one.

    "The rise, Aion, the First Knight of the Daybreak Universal Empire."

    Aion stood up, and the next second a rune with the form of the number 1 appeared on the back of his hand.

    "There are many things we need to discuss. For the moment, spend time with your family and enjoy this victory, as you have earned that right."

    Zatiel nodded toward Aion before looking around the coliseum, smiling at all the new and old faces he saw. There was a sense of aplishment in his heart that was hard to describe when he saw the type of people that thrived in his utopia.

    "Daybreak Universe, I am back. Celebrate with your families and friends as our home will embark on a new path of glory and blood."

 Chapter 960 Beyonder

    Chapter 960 Beyonder

    "Daybreak Universe, I am back. Celebrate with your families and friends as our home will embark on a new path of glory and blood."

    Zatiel''s voice made the sky across the Daybreak Universe tremble as dark purple mes flooded the heavens. It was a majestic sight that made the blood of all who saw it burn with thrill and excitement.

    As Neo-Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars shouted with excitement toward the sky and celebrated the awakening of the Lord of All Existence, Zatiel waved his hand, bringing him and his close circle out of the coliseum.

    Zitra, Noah, Dante, Ezequiel, Numir, Athea, Venganza, and many others appeared in arge room inside the Dream Tower. It was a throne room that had never been used before since it was made for the Samsara Thearch.

    Zatiel stared at his family; his grandiose aura was gone, making it much easier for people to get near him. He showed a smile full of love as he spoke to them.

    "We are back."

    Zitra immediately walked toward Zatiel, but her real target was not this one but Sophia. She showed a lovely smile toward the woman with blue hair before looking at the baby in her arms and could not help but feel envy.

    There was nothing but happiness in Zitra''s heart at the fact that Sophia was back and there was a baby. Her envy was due to the fact that there was no happier time for a mother than when they could have their child in their embrace, and that period of her life was over since Noah had already grown up.

    Sophia did not hide her baby and showed the little girl for everybody to see. Ezequiel, Dante, Noah, Athea, and many others got closer and stared at the little girl with amazement.

    Each of them was a divine life form capable of shattering worlds, but they acted like any other family with the arrival of a newborn.

    The little girl in Sophia''s embrace opened her eyes as if she could feel the presence of people, and when she saw all those faces, she reacted like a baby would.

    "WHHHAAAAA!"

    She started to cry with all her strength, and waves of silver mes emerged from her body, flooding the room.

    Those mes could level Low World, but they were nothing to the people that were present. However, Ezequiel and the others were surprised to see how the little girl could use the silver mes that embody her willpower in such a way. It was clear to them that her bloodline granted her an aspect of Zatiel''s powers that differed from Noah''s.

    "Little Aurora, there is no reason to be afraid. The people here are your family." Sophia calmed the little girl. Although she still had yet to fully develop her wisdom, part of her understood those words.

    Aurora focused on Dante and Noah and began to stretch her little arm. The duo did not hesitate and immediately moved forward to grab her, which proved to be a mistake since the little girl had a really yful personality.

    She began to spew silver mes on their faces, pulled the duo''s hair and ears, or even picked their eyes. Unfortunately for Dante and Noah, there was nothing they could do other than allow their little sister to bully them.

    The one that felt the worst was Dante. He was already nearly one hundred thousand years old and a Sacred King of the Daybreak Universe, yet he had to act as the ything for a baby.

    "?Hahahaha!"

    Zatiel began tough as he saw the way his children behaved before waving his hand, making arge table appear in the room, full of food that was a delicacy even for Fourth Realm life forms.

    "Let''s eat and speak about old times before filling our minds with what woulde next."

    A happy and rxed mood filled the room as everyone in it began to eat, drink, andugh as they remembered the past and told stories about their travels over thest thousands of years.

    "He called himself Morlok the Destroyer. I sted his head like a watermelon. His soul was a good meal for Entropy."

    "Hahahaha, I should have figured out something was wrong when I saw several beautiful women in the Emptiness, but curiosity got the best of me. They try to suck everything out of me, and not in a fun way."

    "It was stunning, a tree born out of the ashes of a broken universe. Meditating on it helped my understanding of the Eternal me of Revenge."

    "Hmph, you call yourself the Sacred King of Genesis, yet I still have no grandson."

    Zatiel looked at Sophia and Zitra, and both women were tactful enough to leave on their own. Noah, Athea, and many others That type of cheerful conversation carried on for several hours until they consumed all the food and drinks. Once there was nothing more to eat, the aura in the room became solemn.

    Zatiel looked at Sophia and Zitra, and both women were tactful enough to leave on their own. Noah, Athea, and many others understood that their cultivation was too shallow to participate in the following conversation and withdrew quietly.

    In less than a minute, only Zatiel, Ezequiel, Venganza, and the nine Sacred Kings were present. That was not the full power of the Daybreak Universe since there were more powerhouses that had Rank 10 battle power like some Nightmare Kings, but this was the inner circle.

    Zatiel trusted the eleven people in the room to burn their souls for the Daybreak Universe if needed, which is why he would inform them about the one final threat they had to face together.

    "All of you should remember Endless Darkness'' words during the Ultimate Multiversal War and how he kept referring to someone as Master."

    A sharp light appeared in the eyes of the Revenge Thearch and Emptiness Thearch. Their cultivation and battle power surpassed that of Endless Darkness a long time ago, but that entity by the name of Master was something they knew nothing about.

    "How strong is that individual?"

    Venganza asked the question on everybody''s mind. The answer would not be pretty since the enemy''s strength made even Zatiel adopt a solemn attitude.

    "It is not an individual."

    The Samsara Thearch said nothing more before waving his hand and making the room vanish, recing it with the Emptiness.

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings looked around them and understood this was not a mere illusion but a memory.

    "After defeating Endless Darkness, I devoured his Primordial Essence, gaining all his knowledge and memories. That is how I came to learn about this thing."

    Zatiel looked into the distance, and the Thearchs and Sacred Kings saw something emerging from the endless waves of energy that flooded the Emptiness.

    "Universes go through Epochs, with each growing more powerful. As we learn, thanks to our knowledge about the Lord of Emptiness, the goal of the universe is to give birth to the Singrity, a True Rank 10 life form that can guide the universe beyond its limit."

    Zatiel''s voice echoed in the minds of Ezequiel, Venganza, and the others, but they could not take their eyes off the horror emerging before them.

    "A universe can go through Nine Epochs, and if in that time they do not give birth to a True Rank 10 life forms, they must crumble into raw energy and mere back with the Emptiness from which they came. However, no system is wless, and mistakes happen."

    It took a long time due to its grotesque size, but soon everybody could see it. A deformed universe with a fleshy and bloody Cosmic Wall full of tears, from which cosmic size putrid tentacles and insect legs emerged.

    A foul aura around it was so toxic and vile that it infected everything, mutating the energy and life forms around it so it could work as food. The amount of matter and energy it consumed every second was more than what a True Rank 10 life form could use in a year.

    Ezequiel and Venganza could not help but clench their fists as they could feel the power in the monstrosity before them. It was so vile that not even Prima Depravita, entities born out of corruption, couldpare.

    The reaction of the Sacred Kings was even worse. Despite the might of their willpower, they could not help but feel terror when they saw something horrible.

    There was nothing wrong with their reaction since fear was natural when facing something that defied logic and should have never existed before.

    "That was the Beyonder. It is a universe that refuses to ept its end, transforming into a horrible mutation of itself whose sole purpose is to keep consuming and growing.

    Its behavior is no different than cancer. There is no way to reason with it, as it sees all existences as fuel for its expansion.

    Endless Darkness was a pawn used to locate new universes across the Emptiness, and now ites for us."

    It was at that point that the Beyonder''s mutated Cosmic Wall trembled, revealing two deformed eyes that focused on the Thearchs and Sacred Kings, freezing their hearts.

 Chapter 961 End of peace

    Chapter 961 End of peace

    The Sacred Kings felt their minds freeze as the force behind those eyes was something their souls could not endure.

    Ezequiel and Venganza were much better due to the power of their soul force, but even Fourth Realm life forms like them feel a sense of terror and awe in their hearts as they look into those monstrous eyes.

    However, that was not the most shocking part. What truly made the hearts of everybody grow cold was the wisdom in those eyes, as if it was looking at them, which made no sense since this was a memory.

    The next second, things escted as they heard a voice inside their mind.

    "Resistance is futile. Everything will be one with me."

    That voice was so ancient and evil that it almost made the Sacred Kings puke. It was so unclean and disgusting that it could break the mind and mutate the soul of anyone with a soul force beneath Rank 10.

    However, that was not all since it was also able to influence their thought, and even Extreme Rank 9 life forms would sumb to it if their willpower were too weak.

    The Sacred Kings felt an intent trying to force its way into their hearts. It wanted them to submit, and in return, it promised the power to rise into the Fourth Realm, living forever as part of the Beyonder.

    The Revenge Thearch and Emptiness Thearch clench their fists as they understood that the monstrous entity used the memory as a channel to speak with them, despite being so far away. The duo immediately turned toward Zatiel so that this one would shatter the memory and break the connection.

    However, the Samsara Thearch looked at the Beyonder with cold eyes before waving his hand, freeing the mind of the Sacred Kings.

    Zatiel was aware of the power that a life form like the Beyonder could unleash and knew this one could use a remembrance like a channel, but he did not care. His Omnipotence already cloaked the power and thoughts of everybody present, and the monster could only speak to them.

    Allowing the Sacred Kings and Thearchs to feel the aura of the Beyonder was the best way Zatiel could think of for them to understand just how monstrous the power of their final enemy was.

    The Beyonder''s monstrous gaze left the Sacred Kings and turned toward Zatiel. The light in those eyes went from disdain to solemnity.

    "You are the one that killed my Knight."

    "I am your end."

    Zatiel said nothing else before raising his right hand and clenching his fists, shattering the memory.

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings saw the room return, and the faces of everybody were pale. Some even fell to the ground as they were having a hard time breathing.

    "That thing. How can something so monstrous exist!?"

    Dante''s eyes burned with silver mes as his willpower helped him recover, but it was not easy.

    The rest of the Sacred Kings did not say anything about the state of the youngest of their group since all of them felt a sense of utter terror in their hearts when they felt that monster''s presence.

    Cancer was indeed the perfect description for the Beyonder. It was the antithesis of life itself, and it would not stop growing and mutating until nothing was left.

    Such a path was clearly a dead end since if nothing was left but the Beyonder, existence would cease to have meaning. The monster should understand that, but it must not care.

    It was a universe that refused its fate and would not ept its end under any terms. If existence must end for it to survive, then so be it.

    Zatiel could feel the state of everybody''s soul, and he raised his hand, making a golden me emerge in his hand, unleashing a radiance that calmed their hearts.

    That golden radiance did not wash away the fear and dread in their hearts, but something much more impressive. It gave their willpower the strength to fight it, allowing the Sacred Kings to defeat it on their own.

    Ignoring something and defeating it were two different things, and allowing the Sacred Kings to ovee their fear would immensely help their future sh.

    Venganza stared at the golden me in Zatiel''s hand, and a profound light appeared in his eyes. That was an Eternal me, but its powers had already surpassed the limit of the Concept of Justice.

    The Revenge Thearch could feel the power of hope in it, a force ingrained in his Samsara of Sin and Man, but the way that Zatiel used it was much more profound.

    Although Venganza was full of questions about the Concept Path and how to develop it through the Fourth Realm, there were more important things at the moment.

    Zatiel waited until everybody regained their strength before speaking again.

    "The Beyonder is an extremely powerful entity, but moving across the Emptiness takes a long time due to its nature and size. The coordinates of our universe are already in its possession since it knew every move that Endless Darkness made.

    It might take hundreds of thousands or even millions of years, but it wille to us."

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings took a deep breath and were able to rx a little when they heard that. Unlike the Ultimate Multiversal War, they would have time to prepare this time, and in a million years, the power of the Daybreak Universe would rise to a whole new level.

    Unfortunately, Zatiel''s next words made it clear things would not be so simple.

    "The Beyonder is smart enough to understand the potential of the Daybreak Universe and will not allow us to grow unchecked."

    Venganza, Ezequiel, and the others frowned as they understood that the peace the Daybreak Universe had enjoyed for dozens of thousands of years would end very soon.

    "The Beyonder might need a long time to reach us, but that dozens meant its Knights would require the same. I don''t know how many or their exact power, but I know that Endless Darkness was the weakest of all of them."

    Things grew increasingly dire the more they understood about the iing threat. The Beyonder must have life for dozens of Epochs to have reached such massive size and power, so its forces must be equally powerful.

    The Daybreak Universe only had two True Rank 10 life forms, not counting Zatiel, and less than twenty warriors with Rank 10 battle power. It was an immense power, but it might not be enough to equal the enemy army.

    Battles against Rank 10 life forms were not new for the Thearchs and Sacred Kings since they had faced many life forms like that in the Emptiness and even led armies of drones into the foreign dimension. Still, all those battles were fought in a position of power and absolute control, which none of them thought they would enjoy against the new enemy.

    "Father, how is your powerpared to the Beyonder?"

    Finally, Dante made the question that was in everybody''s mind. The Fourth Realm was still obscure and hard to quantify, even for Thearchs like Ezequiel and Venganza. They could feel that the Beyonder was unlike anything they had faced before, but Zatiel''s power was also impossible for them to measure.

    Zatiel was not rash with his answer, and it was something he had been wondering since he came to learn about the Beyonder.

    "Our paths are too different. The way the Beyonder rose to the Fourth Realm and its cultivation is unique since its existence is unique. ording to my knowledge, there had never been something like it before.

    From what I can perceive from its aura and the information in Endless Darkness'' memories, Beyond must be a Late Stage of the Fourth Realm.

    I should be at the limit of the Middle Stage right now. The difference might not seem much, but I assure you, it is immense. If I were to fight against the Beyonder right now, there is 98% of my perishing, with only a 2% chance of leaving it in a draw, with both of us left with severe wounds.

    Victory is not something I can achieve right now."

    Zatiel''s heart was calm as he made that assessment. His willpower had grown too much for him to worry about things that were far into the future.

    The Beyonder was an existential threat to the Daybreak Universe, there was no doubt about that, but there was still time, and right now, his focus should be on facing the Knight.

    The Samsara Thearch did not have an exact timeline, but he was sure it would not be long before they arrived. He had to be ready to face them without harming the Daybreak Universe.

    "I can see that your understanding of the Fourth Realm is still shallow and simple words are not enough, which is why I am prepared to give you a proper demonstration and share my with you my knowledge."

 Chapter 962 Understanding the Fourth Realm

    Chapter 962 Understanding the Fourth Realm

    Zatiel waved his hand again, teleporting everybody into the Emptiness. Then, he took a deep breath and no longer suppressed the monstrous power inside his body and soul.

    "?BOOM!"

    A shock wave emerged from Zatiel''s body, and the Sacred Kings saw with awe how that was all this one needed to push away the waves of chaotic energy around them, leaving an empty area of countless light years.

    Venganza and Ezequiel adopted solemn expressions as they felt the soul force and physical pressure the Samsara Thearch unleashed. It vastly surpassed theirs, making it clear that calling Zatiel just a True Rank 10 life form would be underestimating this one.

    A pir of dark purple mes and golden energy emerged from Zatiel as his body showed its true form. His right and left eyes became the Thanatos Eye and Eros Eye, but this was an even more potent version than the one shown during the Ultimate Multiversal War.

    There were halos of golden runes of Eternal me formed inside both eyes. The power in the eyes was the fusion of the Concept Path and Law Path, revealing a force that could twist reality and imagination.

    Zatiel''s soul force exploded once the Thanatos Eye and Eros Eye manifested, and it was so strong that some of the Sacred Kings with weak spiritual defenses nearly fell unconscious.

    Just his soul force and those two eyes would be enough to make him the strongest life form in the entire Daybreak Universe, but the Samsara Thearch''s power-up was far from over.

    A golden crown containing twelve suns materialized above Zatiel''s head, and then eighteen demonic wings of solidified energy emerged from his back.

    Zatiel''s body began to grow as his muscles bulged. The physical pressure he began to unleash was so high that it acted as a gravitational field, pushing people toward him, not unlike a ck hole.

    Ezequiel could not help but clench his fist as he felt Zatiel''s physical might surpass his. He knew that challenging the Samsara Thearch in terms of soul force would be foolish, which is why he had trained his body day and night so as not to be left behind.

    Yet, despite the Emptiness Thearch''s hard work, the Samsara Thearch''s physical might reach a whole new level.

    The power that Zatiel unleashed made him resemble an unsurpassable mountain, and he still needed to reveal one final card.

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of ss shattering echoed across the Emptiness as a cut appeared on Zatiel''s forehead.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings saw how the Emptiness began to tremble as a immense power like emerged from that cut in the Samsara Thearch''s forehead.

    The cut began to expand slowly, making the Emptiness tremble with more and more strength, and all sorts of majestic phenomena materialized in the surroundings.

    Golden swords, giant mythical beasts, bridges that connected worlds, supernovas of all colors, and all many more phantoms appeared in the Emptiness.

    The Sacred Kings were amazed by the aura those phenomena unleashed, and the shock in the faces of the Revenge Thearch and Emptiness Thearch was even more remarkable.

    The cultivation of the duo allowed them to understand that while those were just phantoms generated by the Samsara Thearch''s power and experiences, they had the potential toe to life. It would only take a stream of Zatiel''s life force to transform those phenomena into mighty Eldars or divine treasures.

    Finally, the Samsara Eye revealed itself, and its power was mind-blowing. It had three pupils, the right was golden, the left had a dark purple light, and the one in the center was empty of any color, but there was a white sun inside.

    None of the Thearchs or Sacred Kings had seen or felt anything like the Samsara Eye in all their trips across the Emptiness. It was more than just the wless fusion between Truth and Eternal me. That white sun was the next step in the evolutive stage.

    Zatiel inhaled, and the Thearchs and Sacred Kings could swear they saw the Emptinesspress around him, only to expand as he exhaled.

    What kind of power do you need to have for your mere breathing to affect the Emptiness, the birthce of universes!?

    However, feeling the power of the Samsara Theach spread a shadow over their hearts and minds since the Beyonder was even stronger!

    Luckily, the Samsara Thearch''s voice soon reached them, making the dread of the Beyonder vanish, reced by intrigue and curiosity.

    "Although my body and soul took dozens of thousands of years to heal, my mind woke up after less than five thousand years. I spend all that time learning more about the Fourth Realm and how to advance in it."

    Zatiel''s voice made the Thearchs and Sacred King feel their blood burn with excitement, and they were not the only ones since his voice reached the Daybreak Universe, echoing across the sky for all to hear.

    "The Fourth Realm is more than a realm or cultivation stage. It is a state of being, and to rise forward, you need more than just increasing the energy inside your Inner Universe, the strength of your body, or the force of your soul."

    The Samsara Thearc''s voice carried a powerful intent that made most life forms in the Daybreak Universe fall unconscious. Their souls did not have the power to endure the pressure of those words, but the knowledge would be engraved in their minds for them to ess once they grew strong enough.

    Those like Roku, who had already taken a step into the Fourth Realm, could resist the pressure of that knowledge and adopted a meditative stance as they emptied their minds of everything other than the Samsara Thearch''s soul.

    "The first step to enter the realm is to surpass one of the powers that form a universe and give birth to live: Laws and Concepts.

    The generation of a Truth will temper your Primordial Essence and allow your eyes to see beyond the matrix that forms objective reality. You rise beyond gravity, light, darkness, and every other cosmic force.

    Your soul no longer abides by the universe''s rules, and you can rewrite them."

    The Samsara Thearch raised his right hand, making a dark purple me that began to birth a Law Matrix into the Emptiness, showing the power to give birth to reality where there was nothing!

    Unlike the forces birthed in the other universe, where fire provoked heat and ice generated cold, the matrix formed by the Samsara Thearch would act as he desired.

    If he used this power inside a universe with a Law Matrix in ce, his newws would change the old ones as long as he had enough energy. Essentially, he could change objective reality ording to his wishes.

    The power of the Samsara Truth reached all Thearchs and Sacred Kings, traveling all the way into the Daybreak Universe before vanishing.

    "The other path you can take is that of Eternal mes. These are harder to master for most life forms since Concepts are not something we can touch but an idea born out of the collective mind and belief of all life forms in the universe.

    An Eternal me will temper your mind and willpower, allowing your way of thinking to rise beyond the concepts epted by all. Your ego can suppress that of the universe itself.

    There are no barriers to your mind, and your imagination bes a weapon capable of giving birth to weapons that cutws and break reality."

    Zatiel raised his left hand, from which a golden me emerged. It began to affect the Emptiness just like the Samsara Truth, but this one did not form a matrix, instead forming an oniric realm where your ego could spend an eternity exploring.

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings closed their eyes as they focused on that golden me and its oniric realm. They could let off their bodies and enter that realm, growing their minds and helping their egos evolve beyond a universe''s limitation.

    It was an intoxicating feeling, especially for those that followed the Concept Path, and if given a chance, many would choose to live in the oniric realm birthed by the Samsara Thearch''s Eternal me.

    "Any of the Paths is equally powerful, but on their own, they are limited. One explores objective reality, while the other focuses on imagination and ideas.

    If you only dominate one of them, you will reach your limit in the Initial Stage. Only by mastering both can you rise to a level where reality and thought are under your grasp."

    The Samsara Thearch fused the golden and dark purple mes, allowing their powers to merge wlessly.

    A new force emerged in the Emptiness as the Samsara Truth and Eternal mes fused their power, allowing the boundary between imagination and reality to fade.

    Anything that the Samsara Thearch thought could be an objective reality.

    "If you are able to merge both of these powers, then you will rise to a level where nothing is impossible, even reversing time. You reach the Middle Stage and earn Omnipotence."

 Chapter 963 Path to Omnipotence

    Chapter 963 Path to Omnipotence

    All of Zatiel''s words had a profound meaning, helping many of those who heard them solve the doubts that had gued their minds for thousands of years.

    The Thearchs, Sacred Kings, Nightmare Kings, and all the other powerhouses that were able to withstand the intent of the Samsara Thearch''s soul felt that the Fourth Realm became clearer for them. The way to reach it and advance became much simpler in their minds.

    Trying to force their way through the Fourth Realm relying on only one path, either the Law Path or Concept Path, was a mistake since it missed the entire goal of the realm itself. Your Primordial Essence had to rise above the limitations of the Law Matrix and objective reality, while your mind and imagination needed to ovee the collective belief system formed by the trillions of life forms that popted the entire universe.

    Once your soul and mind rise above that limitation, you must fuse the power of your Truth with the essence of your Eternal me, allowing your thoughts to be a reality. That is the key behind Omnipotence.

    When the Samsara Thearch sought to revive his wife, he imagined a portal that could ignore the continuity of space-time and used an incredible amount of energy to make it a reality.

    The Thearchs, Sacred Kings, and the rest of the powerhouses stood in silence as they allowed the new knowledge to clear their minds and show them the way forward. Many of them went through several stages of enlightenment as their cultivation moved forward into the Fourth Realm.

    The Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch benefited greatly from the teaching of the Samsara Thearch, but they also came to a deadlock. They had already risen to the Fourth Realm, and now they understood that they needed to evolve in the other path to move forward.

    However, while it is true they had focused on consolidating their cultivation on their respective path, with Ezequiel pushing the Law Path to the limit and Venganza doing the same with the Concept Path, it is not like they had neglected the other.

    The Revenge Thearch had great dominion over the Concept of Freedom, while the Revenge Thearch developed the mighty Sinful Samsara Omega Law. However, nothing worked, no matter how much effort they put in or the treasures they used to supplement their cultivation.

    Zatiel saw the doubts in the hearts of the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch, and after everybody had time to analyze his words, he carried on.

    "You might find it hard to advance to the Fourth Realm in the Concept Path after reaching it in the Law Path because your Primordial Essence had risen to stand above objective reality, and your mind and imagination adapted to that state, closing down the gate for independent growth.

    Something simr happens when you rise to the Fourth Realm in the Concept Path and try to push your Law Path beyond Rank 9. In this case, your Primordial Essence changes to be more susceptible to the power of your mind and imagination.

    I was able to ovee that obstacle for a multitude of reasons. First, It was my Universe Will Incarnation, which rose to the Fourth Realm in the Concept Path, not me. Of course, the power of the Eternal me of Justice soon spread into my soul, making it my power. Yet, before the changes could reach my core and affect my Primordial Essence, I managed to awaken my Samsara Truth, rising in the Law Path with my true self.

    I came to believe that my True Name gave me the unique ability of Three Samsara Incarnations to give me a path beyond the Initial Stage of the Fourth Realm."

    The Sacred Kings felt a sense of pure awe when they heard that. Each of them had a True Name that embodied their ego, but the power in them matched that of their bloodlines. None of them had something that would devise a path through the Fourth Realm.

    The Revenge Thearch and Emptiness Thearch adopted solemn expressions when they heard Zatiel''s words. The power of the Eternal mes and Truth had already spread through every particle of their existences, tempering them to a point it could not be reversed.

    If the Samsara Thearch''s analysis were correct, then they would be stuck at the Initial Stage of the Fourth Realm forever. Learning they could never advance beyond their current limit was something that could shake the willpower of even paragons like the duo.

    Venganza and Ezequiel stared at the Samsara Thearch, hoping this one would have a way to fix their problems using his Omnipotence, but things were not so simple.

    Zatiel could see the desire in the duo and softly shook his head.

    "The energy that Omnipotence would need to revert the changes The Thearchs could not help but sight when they heard that. Still, they nodded toward the Samsara Thearch since it was clear this done by your respective Truth and Eternal me would be three times higher than the one needed to bring someone back to life."

    The Thearchs could not help but sight when they heard that. Still, they nodded toward the Samsara Thearch since it was clear this one had sought a solution for them.

    "Although I can not reverse your mind or Primordial Essence to a state in which they can give birth to a Fourth Realm''s Truth or Eternal me, there is a path for you two."

    Ezequiel and Venganza stared at Zatiel withrge smiles on their faces. It was hard to find something that could force the duo to show their true emotions, but the future of their cultivation was that important.

    The Thearchs were not the only ones interested since the Sacred Kings and all the other powerhouses were also intrigued. Trying to rise in both paths simultaneously was nearly impossible.

    Orgullo sought to achieve that, but he was by far the most talented of the Sacred Kings. He was once the King in Yellow, and his reincarnation as a Depravita only strengthened him. Still, the chances he could achieve that goal were small.

    "I can send you in the Samsara Cycle, sealing away all your memories, ego, and most of your soul, and this would only emerge after your rise into the Fourth Realm.

    Once you rise into a path, the other would be unlocked, allowing you to rise immediately to the peak of the Initial Stage. You would only need to find the bnce between the two and fuse them to rise into the Middle Stage."

    Smiles appeared in the Thearchs and Sacred Kings when they heard that. It was a path that would require nothing but time, and no matter how long it took, it would be worth it.

    Zatiel could see their thoughts, and they believed everything would be fine since there were no dangers in the Daybreak Universe unless they chose to travel into the Nightmare Inferno Realm. However, they were wrong.

    "It involves reincarnation but can not be done in the Daybreak Universe. Your souls and minds will not be able to experience the type of reincarnation needed so that the powers of your Eternal me and Truths no longer hinder your paths into the Fourth Realm here.

    It must be done in a new universe without contact with ourws and forces. That means it would be over if you were to die in that ce. You will cease to exist, and I will have to revert time and destroy the entire universe if I were to bring you back to life."

    The smiles in the Thearchs and Sacred Kings vanished once they heard that.

    The dangers were immense. No matter how powerful they were right now, it would not be hard for them to perish if they started again in a foreign universe without any of their memories and apletely new personality.

    Of course, Zatiel had the power to bring them back, but that meant sacrificing an entire universe. Although the desire for growth was immense in the hearts of all the powerhouses, not even the Nightmare Kings could take that decision lightly.

    "There is a second path, but while it is safer at the beginning, it can carry severe problems in the future.

    I can take a piece of your soul and send it into the Samsara Cycle of a new universe, generating an incarnation of you.

    That incarnation would rise on his own, and once he reached the Fourth Realm, you could fuse back into a single entity."

    Ezequiel and Venganza looked at each other as they heard that. Both of them were able to see the problem with the second path right away.

    What if the incarnation does not want to be one with them, or worse yet, what if he wanted to devour them and override their willpower?

    In the first path, they risked death, while in the second, there was the possibility of giving birth to an enemy that would stop at nothing in order to kill them. Either way, it was not an easy decision.

    Zatiel allowed Venganza and Ezequiel to think deeply about the implication of using either path and once he saw the focus of the duo return, he carried on.

    "The Late Stage of the Fourth Realm is something that defies reason."

 Chapter 964 Reality Override

    Chapter 964 Reality Override

    "The Late Stage of the Fourth Realm is something that defies reason."

    Zatiel closed his Thanatos and Eros Eyes, allowing only his Samsara Eye to remain open. The dark red and golden pupils slowly lost their light, leaving only the middle pupil holding the small white sun.

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings focused on the energy of the white sun, and their minds froze for a second. They were not the only ones since the power of the white sun reached into the Daybreak Universe, paralyzing their thought of every powerhouse that was still awake.

    It was something that their minds and souls could not understand. In that white sun, there was a power that defied logic, in which objective reality and imagination no longer had opposite meanings.

    If you mastered that power, there was no need to transform imagination into reality through Omnipotence since reality itself would bend to your every action and thought. At that point, you rise above all that was and will ever be.

    The radiance of the white sunsted a mere second but left an impression that would never fade from the hearts and souls of all that felt it.

    Ezequiel and Venganza regained their focus faster than the rest, and when they did it, they saw the fatigue in Zatiel.

    It was clear to the duo that using the power of the Late Stage put tremendous pressure on the Samsara Thearch''s life force and soul.

    Expecting Zatiel to use that power during a prolonged battle would be foolish. Yet, the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch that during that second, the Samsara Thearch had enough power to erase all of them!

    Unfortunately, knowing that the mighty ruler of their universe had that power did not make them feel better since it was the same destructive might that the Beyonder could unleash.

    And unlike the Samara Thearch, the Beyonder could freely use that power since its existence had already evolved to the Late Stage.

    Zatiel recovered in a few seconds, and once focus returned to the eyes of everybody, he carried on.

    "I don''t actually have a name for this power since I did not gain it through my own effort but as a gift granted by my True Name.

    However, due to its nature, a fitting name would be Reality Override. The power to change what once was to what you wanted it to be."

    Ezequiel, Venganza, Sacred Kings, Nightmare Kings, and all the other powerhouses that heard the Samsara Thearch''s words could not help but shiver.

    The only way to fight against someone at the Late Stage of the Fourth Realm capable of using Reality Override was not to be near them. Someone with that power just needed to look at you and could make it so that you were never born!

    A cold sweat ran down the backs of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings as they understood that the Beyonder only needed to reach the Daybreak Universe to win.

    The only way they could truly battle a monster like that would be if one of them would rise to the Late Stage, and the only one that could do it was the Samsara Thearch.

    Zatiel already took a step into the Late Stage thanks to the help of his True Name, but whether he would fully evolve his existence to that level before the Beyonder arrived was impossible to say for sure.

    Yet, even if the Samsara Thearch were to reach the Late Stage and gain the power of Reality Override, that did not mean he could defeat the Beyonder. After all, that cancerous monster had lived for countless Epochs and devoured numerous universes, gaining more and more power.

    Zatiel could feel the fear and hesitation growing again in the hearts of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings. He did not me them since his reaction after seeing the Beyonder for the first time in the memories of Endless Darkness was not much better.

    He did not show the Beyonder to everybody else because he did not know whether they could endure the psychological pressure of knowing that something like that woulde for them.

    Luckily, just as the Samsara Thearch expected from the ones that fought by his side during the Ultimate Multiversal War, silver mes emerged in their eyes, washing away the fear and leaving nothing but resolution.

    Even if the fight were pointless, they would not go down without one.

    The Samsara Thearch smiled and softly nodded as his power returned to his body, stopping his aura from spreading into the Emptiness and affecting the life forms inside the Daybreak Universe.

    Those that fell unconscious inside the Daybreak Universe woke up soon after, while somber and solemn expressions appeared in the powerhouses that managed to hear the Samsara Thearch''s words.

    Roku and the rest of the powerhouses managed to reach their level thanks not only to their brute power but also their keen minds, so they were wise enough to understand that there was a reason the Samsara Thearch would share that knowledge with everybody.

    An enemy would soon arrive, and the Daybreak Universe needed to be more powerful if it wanted to survive.

    Roku stared at the powerhouses that came with him, and they all nodded before returning to the Nightmare Inferno Realm. There was no time to lose, and they needed to use every second to improve their power so they could be of help to the Samsara Thearch.

    That was the same train of thought for every powerhouse. When it came to protecting their home, it did not matter if they were vicious killers or saints. They needed to fight as one under the guidance of the greatest of all.

    The actions of those inside the Daybreak Universe could not hide from the Samsara Thearch, and his smile only grew wider as he felt their determination and killing intent.

    For the iing war, Zatiel would need the good, the bad, and the worse by his side. Although numbers would not make much of a difference when fighting against the Beyonder, they could fight against that monster''s Knights already on their way to the Daybreak Universe.

    The Samsara Thearch was confident in his ability to defeat and maybe kill the Beyonder''s Knights alone, but he could not allow himself to get severely injured since that would mean that any chance to reach the Late Stage would be over.

    There were many things on Zatiel''s mind right now, and he felt the pressure of the universe on his shoulder because it was. The Emptiness Thearcha and Revenge Thearch had the potential to reach the Middle Stage and maybe even higher, but that would take too much time, so the fight with the Beyonder was his burden alone.

    "Ahhh!"

    Zatiel released a small sight, but soon his eyes grew sharp since he did not have the luxury of rxing or allowing the impossibility of the task ahead to affect his mind.

    Everybody relied on him as the beacon that would lead them out of the darkness; no matter the fatigue or strain, he could not show it. They needed a paragon that would stand still in front of the iing storm, and he needed to be it because no one else could.

    "There is existences dangering out way, but that doesn''t mean we can just neglect the ones that have already reached our doorsteps."

    Zatiel looked into the distance, and the Thearchs and Sacred Kings did the same. The power of their cultivation allowed them to see the universe-size hive advancing in their direction.

    Its core was a massive structure greater than any of the Sacred Mountains, resembling a horrific honeb made of organic matter and strange metals. Billions of life forms resembling a mixture of insects and dinosaurs,ing in and out of it at all times, devouring the energy of the Emptiness.

    Surrounding the monstrous honeb were eleven powerful life forms with humanoid forms but the same insect and dino characteristics as the drones bringing energy into the hive.

    The strongest of all was a monster without a face, four arms, and a dark red metallic exoskeleton covering its body. Unlike the others, it was able to detect the eyes of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings.

    "AHHHHH!"

    It unleashed a feral scream, and the trillions of life forms that formed the hive adopted a battle formation, with the drones marching to the center of the honeb so they could self-destruct and gran energy to this one if needed.

    Ezequiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw the hive since it was the same one that forced him to run during theirst sh.

    "I fought against them. Their brute power and energy pool are immense but theyck control over universal forces. We can defeat them by slowly tearing them down."

    Venganza and the Sacred Kings reached the same conclusion as Ezequiel regarding a battle n against that hive, but the Samsara Thearch shook his head.

    "I will defeat the entire hive in five seconds."

 Chapter 965 A universe in the palm of my hand

    Chapter 965 A universe in the palm of my hand

    "I will defeat the entire hive in five seconds."

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings were shocked when they heard those words. They knew Zatiel was immensely powerful, but the enemy force had a True Rank 10 life form, ten Fake Rank 10, and trillions of drones that would not hesitate before killing themselves to grant the hive enough energy.

    The Samsara Thearch only smiled as he shed forward. Ezequiel, Venganza, and the others did not hesitate before following him.

    Although the Rank 10 Hive was rtively close to the Daybreak Universe, it would have still taken a few hours for Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings to arrive at it.

    However, they were advancing at such a shocking speed that it would only be a matter of minutes for the Thearchs and Sacred Kings to be in front of the Rank 10 Hive.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings'' eleration did not increase, so there was no reason for them to advance at such a shocking speed. Yet, they only needed to focus on the Zatiel and were able to find the answer.

    The Samsara Thearch was folding the Emptiness around them, diminishing the space between them and the Rank 10 Hive. Their speed was the same, but the amount of space they needed to cross diminished.

    It was hard to describe just how extraordinary the powers of the Samsara Thearch were. Folding space inside a universe was notplicated as long as yourprehension was high enough.

    However, there were no suchws in the Emptiness, so the Samsara Thearch could only fold space by grabbing two points of the chaotic realm in which they found themselves and forcefully squeezing it.

    If Zatiel could do something like that, then there was little that could stop him if he wanted to grab the Cosmic Wall of a weak universe and crush it, killing everything inside.

    It became clearer by the second to the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch that the difference between the power of someone at the Initial Stage and the Middle Stage of the Fourth Realm was immense. Just their brute power was in apletely different league.

    As the Rank 10 Hive became visible to their eyes without the need to use their supernatural abilities, the Samsara Thearch raised his hand, making it so that Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred King would stay back.

    Although the Thearchs and Sacred Kings could face the Rank 10 Hive, they obeyed Zatiel''s words and would look at their battle from a distance.

    The Samsara Thearch carried on, and his eyes focused on the True Rank 10 life form at the head of the hive. Its power kept rising higher and higher as the energy of the Fake Rank 10 focused on its body.

    Ezequiel and Venganza narrowed their eyes as they felt the energy inside the True Rank 10 humanoid. There was a Truth forming the core of that entity, but it was fragile and unstable,cking any special abilities.

    However, it was still a Truth, so it allowed the True Rank 10 humanoid to act as a core for the battle formation that involved the entire Rank 10 Hive!

    "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!"

    "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!"

    "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!" "?Boom!"

    The sound of millions of explosions emerged from inside the Rank 10 Hive, and the Thearch and Sacred Kings understood that the drones were undergoing self-destruction.

    All the energy unleashed by those self-destructions returned to the hive so that this one could channel all of it into the True Rank 10 humanoid.

    A massive tentacle of dark gray energy emerged from the center of the Rank 10 Hive, pierced into the chest of the True Rank 10 humanoid, allowing this one ess to the energy pool of the hive-like universe!

    "BOOOOMMMM!"

    An energy shock wave emerged from the True Rank 10 humanoid as the energy inside it reached an overwhelming level.

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings frowned as they saw that since the energy inside that True Rank 10 humanoid grew so much, only Ezequiel and Venganza would be able to fight against this one now and would push them to their limit.

    The worries in the hearts of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings grew to a whole new level when they saw the True Rank 10 humanoid use its four hands to channel all that energy into a sphere the size of a head.

    Evidently, the Rank 10 Hive was strong enough to perceive the Samsara Thearch''s cultivation as wise enough to understand that a number would mean nothing against someone so powerful.

    Venganza, Ezequiel, and the Sacred Kings felt the energy inside that sphere grow stronger by the second, but Zatiel did nothing, allowing the True Rank 10 humanoid to charge the attack to its limit.

    That behavior confused not only the Thearchs and Sacred Kings but also the Rank 10 Hive. Still, since the Samsara Thearch would give it time, the True Rank 10 humanoid would make sure to use it.

    After nearly thirty seconds, the energy inside the sphere held by the True Rank 10 humanoid reached its zenith, only to be unleashed the next second in the form of a massive energy cannon.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    A thunderous sound echoed across the Emptiness as the True Rank 10 humanoid released that energy cannon, and it had so much power that it obliterated everything on its path toward the Samsara Thearch.

    The eyes of Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings widened as they felt the might of that energy cannon. It had the power to make a hole in the Daybreak Universe''s Cosmic Wall and could pierce through a normal super universe, leaving cataclysmic damage on its path.

    And to the shock of everybody watching it, Zatiel only smiled and opened his arms as if he was weing the energy cannon!

    Itnded directly on the Samsara Thearch''s body, and Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings saw how it disintegrated this one.

    The energy cannon did not stop after shattering Zatiel''s body at a molecr level, advancing millions of light years before finally fading.

    Stupefaction was the only way to describe the look on the faces of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings. Zatiel did nothing to defend against that universe-killer energy cannon, taking it head-on and having his body dposed into countless particles in the process.

    None believed that the Samsara Thearch had just perished like that, but their minds could not understand what had just happened.

    "You can start the count now."

    Suddenly, the Samsara Thearch''s voice appeared, and it seemed toe from every corner of the Emptiness.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings were shocked as they could not feel Zatiel''s presence.

    As for the Rank 10 Hive, it was terrified, as its instincts warned it of incapable doom, and there was nothing it could do to survive.

    The True Rank 10 humanoid looked around, trying to locate the enemy that was supposed to have disintegrated under the might of the energy cannon a second ago.

    Then, a figure of white mes even greater than the Rank 10 Hive began to materialize in the Emptiness. It was so immense that it was able to hold the entire hive in the palm of his hand.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings felt it hard to believe that someone so immense could exist. The only other life formrger they had seen would be the Beyonder, but that was a cancerous universe!

    The cultivation of the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch allowed them to feel that the power the Revenge Thearch was using right now stood above Omnipotence!

    It was not yet at the level of Reality Override, but it was more than powerful enough to overwhelm the Rank 10 Hive.

    The Samsara Thearch''s massive incarnation stared at the Rank 10 Hive as if looking at an insect. The difference between their cultivation was too immense for sheer brute power to bnce things out.

    He did not waste time, and the hand in which he held the Rank 10 Hive began to close down.

    Trillions of seeds emerged from the Rank 10 Hive, shing at superluminal speed in all directions while the True Rank 10 and several Fake Rank 10 did all in their power to generate passage through that universe-size hand.

    The Rank 10 Hive understood that victory was impossible, so it shot trillions of seeds in every direction. If one of them manages to escape, it could bring the hive back to life.

    It was clear that for the Rank 10 Hive, there was nothing more important than survival.

    The True Rank 10 and ten Fake Rank 10 only needed to make a small hole in the ming hand, and the seeds would find their way out, but despite using suicidal attacks, they were unable to generate an opening before the hand closed down.

    Zatiel clenched the hand with all his strength, and when he opened it, there was only a broken hive with some Rank 10 life forms sealed in space-time.

    From the moment the energy cannon destroyed the Samsara Thearch''s body to this point, only five seconds had passed!

 Chapter 966 A new Late Stage

    Chapter 966 A new Late Stage

    The universe-size incarnation of the Samsara Thearch began to converge into a humanoid figure approximately two meters tall.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings saw how Zatiel returned to his normal body, but that did not erase the awe in their heart. It was as if they were seeing a giant.

    That energy cannon was incredibly powerful and could have killed any of them, yet the Samsara Thearch took it head-on, and there did not seem to be any damage left.

    "At my level, it is not only your ability to warp reality that evolves but also your understanding of your body and soul. Right now, I have molecr control over my existence, able to split my atoms and rearrange them in whatever order I want in a second.

    That energy cannon was powerful, but it was just brute power and could not erase the energy that was my existence. I just rearranged my atoms while using the power of my Samsara Eye to attain my ultimate state."

    Zatiel spoke of those supernatural abilities as if they were nothing, but the look in the Thearchs and Sacred Kings made it clear how amazing it was.

    Many of them, like Ezequiel and Dante, had granr control over their bodies and could split themselves into cells, but beyond that point, they would lose control.

    The number of atoms in a body was billions of timesrger than the number of cells, and being able to control them once they were split across the cosmos should not be possible.

    However, maybe that was what it meant to be a real Fourth Realm life form, do the impossible. You controlled the power that was a fantasy in the mind of every other life form in the multiverse.

    Zatiel stared at the Thearchs and Sacred Kings and nodded once they saw they got a closer look at the true power of Fourth Realm life forms.

    The Beyonder''s Knights might be weaker than him, but that did not mean they could be underestimated, so he needed all of them to be ready. He wanted them to feel a sense of urgency in their bodies and souls that would only go away once they evolved beyond their current limitation since, right now, they were too weak.

    Zatiel then turned toward the broken Rank 10 Hive and the life forms still alive inside, trapped into an enchantment of space-time capable of sealing their minds and souls.

    Although he made it look easy, the truth was the hive was very powerful, and it required him to use all his power to defeat them so fast. Using the power of the white sun, even for a moment, put immense stress on his soul and could not be used again for some time unless he wanted to suffer a bacsh.

    Just killing them would be foolish since Rank 10 Hive was a mighty entity, and it would be an even better weapon if he managed to attain control over it.

    The Samsara Thearch analyzed the Rank 10 Hive in detail; as he expected, there was not something that worked as the core of the hive mind. Every hive member, whether a drone or the True Rank 10 humanoid, acted as a neuron, and thanks to a telepathic link, they formed a single mind.

    Each had a specific function, and some were vastly more important than others, but in the entire, all trillions of life forms were just a single entity.

    Even for the Samsara Thearch that had exploded the Emptiness and read the mind of many other travelers, this Rank 10 Hive was unique and beyond amazing.

    Zatiel took a deep breath, and his Samsara, Thanatos, and Eros Eyes began to glow as his soul force rose higher and higher. He would force the mind of the entire Rank 10 Hive, including the True Rank 10 and several Fake Rank 10, into an illusion, making them see him as the core of their existence.

    Even for Zatiel, sending the collective mind of a trillion life forms, which included several Rank 10, would require massive effort, but he was confident in his abilities in the soul realm.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings saw how tentacles of soul force emerged from Zatiel''s head before splitting into trillions of sky-blue threads and driving into the head of every hive member.

    The Samsara Thearch connected with the trillions of life forms in minutes then forced their collective mind into a massive illusion realm. His body trembled due to the immense effort, but he smiled since now he had the entire collective mind in his grasp.

    It would only be a matter of twisting their sense of reality and changing their nature, making them see Zatiel as the hive''s core, someone they had to protect at all costs.

    However, just as Zatiel was about to start, his eyes widened. He believed it to have connected to the entirety of the hive, but there was something else in the distance, far away from this location.

    The distance was incredible even for someone like him, but despite that, it managed to make a connection.

    Zatiel saw the illusion he made grow dark and endless dots of light appeared in that darkness. Each of them represented a life, and there were so many that it even dwarfed the poption of the entire Daybreak Universe that measured in quadrillions!

    Those dots of light did not remain static for long and soon began to fuse into two gargantuan eyes that focused on Zatiel. There was no real intellect or wisdom in those eyes, at least not in how most life forms interpreted them.

    However, there were emotions, and the one that the Samsara Thearch felt right now was utter and absolute rage that someone attempted to take control of a piece of it.

    "?AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    A bestial roar emerged from that darkness, shattering the illusion realm that the Samsara Thearch built to seal the mind of the Rank 10 Hive.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the others saw how the Samsara Thearch pushed the entirety of the Rank 10 Hive''s consciousness into an illusion realm. There was amazement in their eyes when they understood he wanted to take control over the entire hive, and some could not help but smile at the idea of adding such a weapon to their arsenal.

    However, without any warning, Zatiel''s eyes widened, and the next second, he puked a mouthful of blood.

    The Emptiness Thearch, Revenge Thearch, and Sacred Kings immediately made their energy explode and adopted a defensive formation around Zatiel. None of them felt or sensed anything, but it was clear that someone had attacked the Samsara Thearch.

    Although anyone capable of harming Zatiel would be too strong for them, they could, at least, buy time so this one could heal.

    "There is no enemy near us. I was careless, but I am fine now. You can rx."

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings rxed after hearing that, but they were still surprised by the sudden turn of events. The collective mind of the Rank 10 Hive was powerful, but Zatiel had already sealed them, so even if he could not overpower it, he should not have been injured.

    Zatiel noticed their inquisitive gazes, and after a moment, he gave them an answer.

    "This Rank 10 Hive is just a tiny part of an entity muchrger. It is but a cluster of cells from the full organism that, for some reason, manage to reach our area of the Emptiness."

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings showedplicated expressions as they heard that. The Beyonder was an existential threat to their universe, but now they met part of an organism so massive that even Zatiel had a hard time describing it.

    "Are we in danger?"

    Ezequiel asked the question in everybody''s mind, and they could rx once they saw Zatiel shake his head.

    "The entity is indeed powerful, but the distance between us and it is so massive that even for me, it would take dozens of Epochs to remembered those eyes, he could not help but think of something.

    "Is survival that important?"

    cover."

    An Epoch was several billion years, and none of them had lived for more than one hundred million years, so it was hard to worry about a threat that was so far into the future, especially when there was an enemy that would arrive very soon.

    The Samsara Thearch stared at the Rank 10 Hive, and as he remembered those eyes, he could not help but think of something.

    "Is survival that important?"

    Zatiel expressed his thoughts out loud, confusing the Thearchs and Sacred Kings. When he saw those eyes, he was able to understand part of the nature of that entity and even generate a hypothesis about its origin.

    The aura of that entity was simr to that of the Beyonder, making the Samsara Thearch both at the Late Stage, but that only made the light on his eyes more profound.

    The idea of surviving at any cost seemed to be amon factor among the life forms that reached the Late Stage, something that did not adjust to his way of seeing the world.

 Chapter 967 Preparations for war

    Chapter 967 Preparations for war

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as silver mes emerged in them. For the first time in a very long time, he had to rely on his willpower to get his emotions under control.

    The drive to reach the Late Stage was a very powerful force in the Samsara Thearch''s mind and soul, not just because he wanted the power to protect the Daybreak Universe from the iing threat but also to satiate his thirst.

    There was not a thirst for power since the raw strength he could unleash was already so high there was little he could not do. What he wanted to satiate was his curiosity, the desire in his soul to learn more above the Emptiness and the mysteries in it, to reach the true origin of all things.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp after a few moments as he focused again on the sealed Rank 10 Hive. Twisting its mind and making it a weapon for the Daybreak Universe was not possible, but he would not just allow it to go to waste.

    The cultivation of Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings reached a point where they needed more than just energy to advance, so giving them the Rank 10 Hive for consumption would be useless.

    Luckily for the Samsara Thearch, there was someone among the ranks of the Daybreak Universe that could benefit immensely from this Rank 10 Hive.

    The problem with that individual was that it was not very reliable. It was not a problem of trust since the Samsara Thearch knew this one had an extremely loyal nature.

    Zatiel could not rely on this one for war since, despite being an extremely powerful life form, he had zero battle awareness. Ultimately, it was the best card, so he waved his hand and brought this one to the Emptiness.

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings saw a fluffy dog appear in the Emptiness next to them, and awkward expressions appeared on their faces when they saw this one licking himself.

    Although they felt like they were making a fool of themselves, there was nothing that Heinz, Dante, and the other Sacred Kings had to sp their hands and bow.

    "The Sacred Kings wee the Heavenly Guardian Beasts of the Neo-Demon Race."

    Ezequiel and Venganza smiled as they were happier than ever that they did not have to bow to a licking himself, thanks to their rank as Thearchs.

    Tao''s ears wiggled as he heard the Sacred Kings, but he just continued with what he was doing. His behavior was what one would expect from a mortal dog.

    Zatiel''s eyes twitched as he saw his Daybreak Universe''s mighty Heavenly Guardian Beast ignoring the Sacred Kings. It seemed the dog had not even realized that he had been teleported into the Emptiness.

    "Tao!"

    When the dog heard that word, his entire body trembled, and he Zatiel grabbed Tao before this one could reach his face since he could not simply allow the dog to lick him after he had just done began to move his tail from one side to the other before looking at the origin with eyes full of excitement.

    Tao did not hesitate for even a second beforeunching himself toward Zatiel with arge smile, ready to lick the face of this one.

    Zatiel grabbed Tao before this one could reach his face since he could not simply allow the dog to lick him after he had just done that. He was the mighty Samsara Thearch, ruler of the Daybreak Universe, and holder of Omnipotence, so he had to keep his dignity.

    However, when Tao saw that Zatiel would not let him lick his face, a sad expression appeared, and his tail went down. The look on the dog''s face was like a child asking his father if he had done something wrong.

    The Samsara Thearch could not help but sight as he saw the way in which Tao was looking at him. In the end, he just resigned and allowed the dog to lick him.

    It was a truly embarrassing situation, but luckily there was no one present other than the Thearchs and Sacred Kings.

    After resolving thatical situation, Zatiel put Tao down and pointed toward the sphere containing the sealed Rank 10 Hive.

    Tao had a divine ability in which he could consume matter, energy, and spirit and generate drones from it. That ability had grown immensely over the millennia, with this one already able to give birth to Extreme Rank 9 life forms.

    Since Zatiel could not control the Rank 10 Hive, he would allow Tao to devour it and use it to give birth to a force with a simr power that would work for them.

    Although the drones that Tao would give birth to willck the hive mind and unity, they would have immense brute power. That was enough for Zatiel since he could imnt a small piece of his soul in each of them and make them work as a single entity.

    Tao showed no hesitation before opening his mouth, generating what seemed to be a ck hole in its mouth and slowly devouring the universe-size Rank 10 Hive. If it had put up some resistance, he would not have been able to devour the entirety of the hive, but all those life forms still had their minds and souls sealed by the spell of the Samsara Thearch.

    After consuming the entire Rank 10 Hive, Tao''s stomach erged until it seemed it was about to explode, but it soon returned to normal. The dog showed a sleepy expression, and the next second, it jumped toward Zatile''s arms and fell asleep.

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes narrowed as he focused on Tao''s stomach. When he saw how a storm of chaos disintegrated the entirety of the Rank 10 Hive with the True Rank 10 and Fake Rank 10, he smiled and nodded.

    Everything was in order, and it would not be long before Tao generated drones with that energy.

    Now that the army of soulless killing machines which could act as foot soldiers in their fight against the army that the Beyonder''s Knights would bring was in process, it was time to arm the generals.

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes focused on Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings, figuring out their battle style and technique. He did not end there since his perception spread across the Daybreak Universe, analyzing warriors like Roku and the other top powerhouses.

    It did not take him too long to figure out what kind of weapons would perfectly fuse with their battle style, allowing them to express an even greater battle power.

    your battle power to the next level."

    "There are treasures spread across the Emptiness that I can use as the coreponent for Fourth Real Artifacts capable of pushing your battle power to the next level."

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings immediately adopted solemn attitudes since any weapon that could improve their energy output and allow them to use their abilities better would be amazing. They were ready to ept the coordinates from Zatiel and go after the treasures, but that was not how things would go on.

    "I will be the one that will go for the treasures. They are located in extremely dangerous areas of the Emptiness, and many had Fourth Realm''s guardians. Although you might be able to retrieve them, it would be faster if I did it on my own. I have another mission for the eleven of you."

    Zatiel waved his hand, sending information streams into the Thearchs and Sacred Kings. They saw a map of the Emptiness with six golden dots.

    He then generated six miniaturemps containing each a golden sun.

    "Those are super universes in states of conflict. You will go there, stop the wars, and bring order to the chaos.

    Themps will allow you to express the power of my Eternal me of Justice to the Universe Wills and also has the ability to paralyze these if needed.

    Make the natives understand we are the future. If the strongest ept our presence, you might be able to convince those Universe Wills to ept us in its domain.

    The goal is simple: establish a stronghold in each of those universes that can be used to keep our people in case the battle against the Beyonder''s Knight threatens the safety of the Daybreak Universe."

    Zatiel remembered the danger that the Prima Universe faced during the events that led to the Ultimate Multiversal War and how, more than once, the enemy managed to infiltrate and put everybody in imminent danger.

    That was why he was going to establish safe havens in different universes across the Emptiness that could be used to hold the entire poption of the Daybreak Universe.

    "What if they refused to ept our presence?"

    Venganza asked that question, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He knew the answer but needed Zatiel to say it.

    The Samsara Thearch stared at Venganza before looking at the others. There was no emotion in his eyes as he exined what they needed to do.

    "If they refuse, then it is simple. Kill the strong and brainwash the weak. Regarding the safety of the Daybreak Universe''s life forms, there is no price I am not willing to pay. Even my morality and sense of justice is meaningless when weighed against my family''s life."

 Chapter 968 A world of ice and fire

    Chapter 968 A world of ice and fire

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings looked at each other when they heard Zatiel''s words. They were not surprised by the brutality of his actions since while the Daybreak Universe was a utopia, he built it over the bones of countless evil races that would not follow his lead.

    What affected the mind of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings was that Zatiel was asking them to follow the path of Endless Darkness.

    Although, unlike the Beyonder''s Knight, they would not fall into mindless deprivation, enving the entire universe so his master could consume it along with all its life forms, they were still taking control over and willing to use force.

    Nevertheless, while that behavior was not something that they feltfortable with, there was no price high enough they were unwilling to pay when it came to the safety of the life forms of the Daybreak Universe.

    Ezequiel and Venganza took one of the Sun Lamps, while the Sacred Kings made four teams and took the rest. The Thearchs would be able to handle anything on their own, but the Sacred King had to be more careful since if they faced a Fake Rank 10 inside their home universe, they could find themselves on the losing end.

    After taking the Sun Lamps, the Thearchs and Sacred Kings nodded toward Zatiel before shing into the distance.

    The Samsara Thearch saw them leaving. He knew that they would not feelfortable with this mission, and it would have been easier to use the Nightmare Kings to do it.

    None of the Nightmare Kings would have reservations about obliterating a small portion of a super universe''s poption if it was for the safety of the Daybreak Universe. Nevertheless, it was exactly that reason why the Samsara Thearch chose the Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings.

    Unlike the Nightmare Kings, the Thearchs and Sacred Kings would do all in their power to avoid a battle, and if the only path forward was fighting, they would make sure to keep the number of casualties to a minimum.

    Zatiel was not a monster that would feel nothing at the idea of taking over foreign universes by force, but he did not have the luxury of morality when facing the Beyonder.

    A sharp light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he no longer allowed the domination of those universes to distract him and focused on the distance. He needed to obtain the treasures that could act as the core for the weapons of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings.

    There was a treasure that would work perfectly for one of the Sacred Kings not far away. He learned its existence from the memories of one of the yed Rank 10''s life forms he killed in the past and knew it would not be easy.

    Just like there were hurricanes in the world''s oceans and electric storms in the Void of a universe, there were also dangerous disaster zones in the Emptiness, and even for a life form like him, it was not easy to go through them.

    Zatiel petted Tao''s head for a moment and smiled as he saw theic reaction of the sleepy dog before sending this one back to the Daybreak Universe. There were dangers in the journey, and he could not get distracted.

    The Samsara Thearch took a deep breath as he adopted his battle form before shing forward. Obsidian bark began to extend inside his body as he moved, covering his inner organs, blood vessels, and bones.

    That bark was not other than Myriad. The beast remained with Zatiel all the time this one recovered, and the radiation of the universe''s core and his master made him evolve into a Rank 10 life form.

    While Myriad could not provide a better outer defensiveyer than the Samsara Thearch''s skin, he could cover the inner organs, protecting them from any outside force and using his energy to heal any damage.

    The Samsara Thearch nodded as he felt Myriad''s actions, which would make his trip safer. He was not afraid that the dangers of the Emptiness could take his life, but getting injured was not a luxury he could allow.

    The whole point of this mission to obtain the treasures and generate the weapons was to improve the war power of the Daybreak Universe. It would be pointless if he ended up injured in the process and had to enter secluded cultivation to recover while the others were fighting.

    That was why the Samsara Thearch sealed the power of his white sun. Although not using it would greatly diminish his battle power, it would also make it so that no matter the danger, he would have a trump card that could save him.

    After ten days of travel, Zatiel finally saw what he was looking for. Not far away from him was a massive world nearly ten times the size of one of the Daybreak Universe''s Sacred Mountains.

    Normally a world, no matter its size, could not exist in the Emptiness since the waves of chaotic energy would crush it to pieces, but this one was special.

    Half the world was covered in ice so cold that it froze the air, while magma spread over the other half. Each side had forces that morphed thews, making it easier for the elemental life forms in it.

    Thebination of the ice and heat energy in the center of the world generated a force field that spread across the sky, acting like a Cosmic Wall, stopping the waves of chaos from flooding in and killing everything.

    Zatiel had reached a level of power that allowed him to understand the nature of life and knew that things did not happen just out of anything and without reason.

    The existence of universes in the Emptiness was due to the actions of the Lord of Emptiness, which gave their lives to create homes where new life forms could exist.

    There must be a reason why a world like this could exist, and the perfect bnce between the duality of ice and fire that gave birth to an even stronger force was what he needed to make one of the Sacred King''s weapons.

    Using the entire world as the raw material for the weapon would be pointless and add wild energy and forces that would only make it weaker.

    Zatile needed to find the origin, what made this world possible. His eyes grew sharp, and his vision crossed theyer andyers of the world, reaching the core, but he only saw a mass of energy.

    It seemed that whatever force made this world happen did not reside in its core, making it much harder for the Samsara Thearch to find it.

    The Samsara Thearch would have liked not to enter the world since he was sure someone would notice his presence, making everything moreplicated. There might be a chance that whatever created this ce had sentience, and if he detected him, it could hide.

    Zatiel began to think of ways in which he could handle this, and he looked into the distance before a smile appeared on his face. There was a horde of Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness, with some of them being at Rank 10.

    Although they were weak and even the Sacred Kings could take care of them with ease, Zatiel did not need them to be powerful. He wanted to act ording to their nature, like wild beasts that would attack anything and everything in their sight.

    The Samsara Thearch''s Eros Eye glowed, drawing the attention of the Oundish Beast of the Emptiness toward him. Those beasts'' wild state of mind grew even more chaotic when the Eros Eye made the hunger in them reach a level that turned them practically crazy.

    "?AHHHH!"

    Some of the Oundish Beasts in the horde were so ferocious and hungry that they devoured the weak while they made their way toward the bigger prey.

    Zatiel saw that massive horde of killer machinesing at him but showed nothing in his face since they were too insignificant to care about them. Just as the beasts were about to reach him, with some already lunging forward with their mouths open, he vanished.

    The horde of Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness grew crazy with rage as they could not find their prey, and then they saw the world of ice and fire.

    Normally, even with their chaotic and wild nature, the Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness would not march into the world due to their instincts warning them of the danger, but the Eros Eye had driven their basic desires to their limits.

    "?AHHHHHHHH!"

    The entire horde marched into the world of ice and fire, with many of them burning and freezing to death as soon as they entered into contact with the force field.

    However, some beasts were powerful enough to resist the destructive powers of the force field. Sadly for them, before they could cross it, a giant fist of fire and a w of ice emerged from the world''s surface and crushed them to pieces, killing every one of them.

    While the Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness were ughtered, someone managed to silently infiltrate the world.

 Chapter 969 Locating the treasure

    Chapter 969 Locating the treasure

    Zatiel managed to silently infiltrate the Ice-Fire World using the Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness as a cover, but he was surprised when he saw that fist of fire and ice w.

    He could feel that the power in the hand and w had yet to reach the level of Omnipotence. Still, the attackers were able to use the force of the world to a level that surpassed the abilities of Lords of Emptiness, granting them a battle power that could threaten Middle Stage life forms.

    ''The Emptiness is truly full of danger. Only those at the Late Stage can move through it with total freedom.''

    The Samsara Thearch was deeply aware of the difference between a true Late Stage and someone like him that could only use the power of Reality Override for a few seconds.

    Not wanting to take unnecessary risk, Zatiel made sure to cloak his presence to the point that no one beneath the peak of the Initial Stage could see him, even if he was standing right in front of them.

    Using his consciousness to analyze and inspect the Ice-Fire World would have been great and helped him in his task, but he was sure that would have blown up his cover right away.

    The Samsara Thearch first went to the frozen side of the world, and when he reached there, a sense of shock appeared in his eyes since he felt cold.

    Not even Omega Laws that use the Law of Ice as their core could affect his internal temperature by a single degree, but Zatiel felt a sense of cold as soon as he reached the frozen side of the world.

    If the cold could affect the Samsara Thearch, it should be powerful enough to freeze Laws and Concepts, making life impossible. Yet, he saw all sorts of beasts living in it.

    Of course, the beast had bodies made of ice, but that did not mean they were invulnerable to coldness. It would make sense if they were simple constructs, but Zatiel could see their souls, and they were built in such a unique way that they could endure a cold capable of freezing spiritual particles.

    The Samsara Thearch analyzed the beasts and were truly marvelous life forms. It was hard to determine their cultivation since none of them followed the Law Path or Concept Path, instead just increasing the amount of energy inside their bodies, simr to Myriad''s path.

    ''Even the weakest of the beasts are at the level of Rank 4, with a soul force that matched that physical strength, yet their behavior is simr to that of wild animals. Herbivores consume the ice on the ground, and carnivores devour them.

    They acted ording to their nature, without malice or hate, living life as part of a perfect ecosystem.''

    Zatiel was truly surprised by the behavior of all the life forms in the ice part of the world. Even those at Rank 7, 8, and 9 act no different than the rest of the animals, living their life as part of the world and fulfilling their role in the ecosystem.

    Usually, as life grows stronger, they would seek to evolve beyond their nature, breaking free of any predisposed path left for them. The idea that a Rank 9 life form would live in a system where it would sooner orter be devoured by someone higher in the food chain was preposterous, but it was happening right here.

    The Samara Thearch flew across the frozen part of the world for several weeks and found that the ecosystem path extended through every corner except for one ce.

    There was arge mountain range with peaks so high that some nearly emerged from the world''s sky, and none of the beasts dared to get anywhere near it. The world''s energy was incredibly dense in that area, and even the Samsara Thearch would have to use his power to shield his body and soul from the cold.

    What truly drew Zatiel''s attention was that, unlike the state of the energy in other parts of the world, he felt there was a powerful cosmic force guiding it in that zone, meaning one thing.

    ''Whatever resides inside that ce has a Fourth Realm force under its control and a very powerful one. I can not say whether it is a Truth of Eternal me without a closer look.''

    Although the Samsara Thearch was curious, he did not go into the mountain range. His journey into this ce was to find the treasure that could work as the core for a Fourth Realm''s weapon, not to fight against an unknown enemy.

    After searching across the cold part of the world and not finding what he was looking for, Zatiel turned his eyes to the fiery inferno that was the other part of the Ice-Fire World.

    The Samsara Thearch reached the fire zone in a few hours, and his body began to sweat due to the overwhelming heat. It was a temperature so high that even the core of most suns could not match it, yet it did nothing to the life forms that lived in it.

    Unlike the perfect ecosystem of the freezing part of the world he had seen, what he experienced now was theplete opposite.

    Those that popted the zing side of the world were not animals but humanoids, yet they followed the same path, using the world''s energy to strengthen their flesh and souls.

    The simrities did not end there since, despite their humanoid appearance, they acted without much wisdom and in a very predictable pattern. The poption was divided into countless small kingdoms, with the strong devouring the weak.

    It was easy to measure the strength of the fire humanoids since the stronger they were, the more arms they would have, with those at Rank 9 having nine arms.

    Zatiel began to explore the zing side of the world in search of the treasure, and while he did it, he analyzed the behavior of the fire humanoids.

    Despite their warmongering nature and the fact they killed everything in their sight during a battle, Zatiel felt no rage, anger, or cruelty in their hearts.

    It became clear to the fire humanoids the concept of murder had no meaning. In that sense, they were simr to the animals in the freezing part of the world, who felt no pleasure or remorse after killing someone since that was just the order of things.

    The Samsara Thearch did not intervene in the wars that spread across the entirety of the zing part of the world. Although he had a powerful sense of justice, taking the treasure that formed the world could lead to catastrophic damage.

    He was not so hypocritical as to tell them to change their way of seeing the world just to break it apart the next moment. His actions could lead to the death of an innocent, and he was ready to ept the hatred and responsibility for that.

    After searching through every part of the zing side of the world, he once again found an area where the energy acted under the influence of a Fourth Realm''s force.

    It was not a mountain range this time, but a massive castle that couldpare in size to one of the Daybreak Universe''s Sacred Mountains.

    Zatiel stared at it for a long time, and his eyes narrowed when he realized only one life form was inside it. He did not approach it, nor did he send his consciousness into it since that would alert whoever was inside.

    After finishing the zing part of the Ice-Fire World, Zatiel could not help but frown since he found no clue about the treasure either.

    ''Could it be that this ce really emerged due to random chance?''

    The Samsara Thearch knew that should not be a possibility, but he could not find the origin of this world on either side of it. He was ready to use Omnipotence to figure out the answer when a sh of enlightenment appeared in his eyes.

    ''I made a mistake. I was looking at each side of it when I should have examined why the fire and ice could reach such a wless harmony, with none overwhelming the other despite billions of years of what should have been endless shes.''

    Zatiel flew to the center of the world, where the fire and ice shed. The opposing forces were in a state of permanent contact, but there were no shes between them despite their nature.

    The Samsara Eye began to glow as its power reached an extreme, allowing Zatiel to go beyond the physical realm, and then a sense of amazement assaulted his heart.

    Trillion upon trillions of runes appeared in his sight, diving the mes and ice wlessly. That runic formation did not use brute power to stop the forces, instead taking the energy of both to strengthen itself and allow harmony to exist.

    The treasure that gave birth to the Ice-Fire World was not in the zing or cold side of it but in its middle line.

 Chapter 970 Fire King and Ice Roc

    Chapter 970 Fire King and Ice Roc

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he felt the power in the runic formation. It was able to generate equilibrium between Fourth Realm forces withpletely opposite natures.

    The runic formation''s power differed from the bnce between the Law Path and Concept Path. Truths and Eternal mes explored two different aspects of existence that could reach a bnce and birth to something even more powerful.

    As for the runic formation, it could take two Truths or Concepts that acted as the antithesis of each other, using the friction between those Four Realm forces as fuel to grow stronger.

    The frozen side of the world represents a perfectly bnced ecosystem where all flora and fauna, regardless of rank, ept their role. There was a sense of serenity in such scenery as all things followed a determined order, surrendering to the destiny engraved in their souls from birth.

    As for the zing side, it was theplete opposite. The zing humanoids were warmongering life forms that rejected the status quo, always striving to take more, even if they did not need it. For them, the idea of living in inertia where they would follow a predisposed path was unthinkable, and their civilization was in a state of constant change.

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes began to glow as he searched in the river of time for the origin of this runic formation. Its genesis could be something as simple as an Emptiness phenomenoning to life, but Zatiel felt a sense of order in it, making it hard to think of it as a random event.

    After a minute, a trail of blood leaked from the corner of Zatiel''s mouth, and his face grew pale due to the effort, but he was able to deduce the origin of the runic formation.

    Zatiel''s Samsara Eye showed him the corpse of a golden giant floating in the Emptiness. There was no life in it, but his aura had yet to vanish, and it was clear he was able to surpass the Initial Stage.

    The giant floated in the Emptiness for eons until the waves of chaotic energy that shed against his body finally began to take effect. His golden skin was burned away, his muscles shattered, and his bones pulverized, but there was one part that the chaotic energy could not harm.

    It was a golden line, not thicker than a thread of hair, but its power was phenomenal. Suddenly it began to glow and generated pulses of golden energy that gave order to the chaotic energy around it, slowly generating a massive world.

    The vision ended there, but it was enough for Zatiel to understand what had happened next.

    ''The runic formation must be the crystalized essence of that golden giant. The core of his power ended like this, and maybe it could revive him after a few Epochs.''

    Although reincarnation through a runic formation might sound crazy, those that reached the Middle Stage were able to do all sorts of incredible things. The Samsara Thearch had fused his consciousness into each particle of his body and soul, so they could theoretically be used to revive him.

    Zatiel did not waste his time trying to figure out the mission of the runic formation, if there was one, since his ns for it meant it would never happen.

    Finding the treasure was just the beginning since the next part would be even more challenging, getting hold of it.

    Since it was a runic formation, the Samsara Thearch could try to replicate it. That way, he would not have to endanger the Ice-Fire World.

    Unfortunately, Zatiel shook his head after a few moments since that was not feasible.

    ''I could replicate it, but it would take me millions of years if I am lucky, and I don''t have that much time. The only path left is to take it.''

    A soft approach would not work, and the Samsara Thearch began to think of ways to extract the runic formation from the world without shattering this one.

    It would be challenging since the runic formation was the axis of the Ice-Fire World and what kept the two opposite forces in a state of equilibrium.

    Using brute force to extract the runic formation could lead to cataclysmic damage to the Ice-Fire World. Even if Zatiel did not care about the world and its inhabitants, that method would damage the runic formation, affecting the future weapon''s strength.

    After almost a day of mediation and discarding one n after the other, Zatiel came up with a solution. He raised his hand, and a sphere of dark purple sma began to form on his palm.

    That sphere had the power of the Samsara Truth. Zatiel nned to fuse it into the runic formation, generating a rebirth of this one, briefly severing its connection with the Ice-Fire World.

    The Samsara Thearch nned to act at that point, taking the runic formation before it reattached itself to the Ice-Fire World. That was the best path since it would not damage the treasure, and the effect on the world would be minimal, at least initially.

    The only downside of the path was that it would take time, and the moment Zatiel acted over the runic formation, the two Fourth Realm life forms in the Ice-Fire World would notice it.

    A sharp light appeared in the Samsara Thearch''s eyes as he let the sphere of dark purple sma fall into the runic formation.

    "RUMBLE!"

    Immediately, the Ice-Fire World began to tremble with so much strength that the ground began to split apart, and storms covered the sky.

    The ice animals and zing humanoids noticed the chaotic state of their world, and there was instinctive fear in their hearts, as if the world was telling them that something horrible was happening.

    Sadly for them, there was nothing they could do since even the strongest of them could not locate the event''s origin.

    "CRAWWWW!"

    "ROAR!"

    It was then that a bird''s cream and a bestial roar echoed across the Ice-Fire World, and two incredibly powerful pirs of energy emerged from the highest mountain range andrgest castle.

    Zatiel saw that blue and red pirs of energy rising into the sky with so much power that they broke the limit of the Ice-Fire World and reached into the Emptiness.

    He adopted a solemn attitude when he felt that a Truth backed the power in each of them and how the Ice-Fire World began to channel its energy into the duo.

    Although there was not a World Will in the Ice-Fire World, the heavenly body seemed not entirely devoid of wisdom.

    The world could perceive the intent in Zatiel''s actions, and how the extraction of the runic formation would affect it, so it powered both of its strongest life forms so they could go after the intruder.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he raised his arms, forming a shield with them, just as a ming fistnded on him, sending his body flying into the sky and making a metallic taste appear in his mouth.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    The attacker was incredibly fast, and his punch had an overwhelming force. Just the shock wave generated cracks in space-time that extended for millions of kilometers.

    Zatiel had yet to regain control when an ice w grabbed him, covered his body with ice, and threw him even higher into the sky.

    Although the ice immobilized his body for a moment, the Samsara Thearch''s mind still worked, and he could see the enemies that attacked him.

    One of them was a ten-meter-tall humanoid with long zing hair and a body covered in mes. The Fourth Realm ruler of the fire side of the Ice-Fire World had eleven arms spread across his chest and back, each capable of immense strength.

    The other was a thirty-meter-tall beast resembling a Roc with a body of ice. Each feather on its massive wings held an ice sun, and the cold energy they unleashed could freeze even a Middle Fourth Realm life form like the Samsara Thearch!

    "CRACK!"

    each shooting a beam of energy.

    The beams of fire and ice energy intercrossed their paths, fusing Cracks appeared across the ice that trapped Zatiel, but before he could free himself, the Fire King and Ice Roc opened their mouths, each shooting a beam of energy.

    The beams of fire and ice energy intercrossed their paths, fusing into an even more potent attack thatnded point-nk on the Samsara Thearch, striking him with so much force that he was pulled out of the Ice-Fire World and into the Emptiness.

    Zatiel regained control of his body once he was out of the Ice-Fire World, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes when he saw the Ice Roc and Fire King following him into the Emptiness.

    The duo did not immediately sh toward the Samsara Thearch and first attempted to measure the power of this one. Somber expressions appeared on their faces as they felt the cultivation of someone at the Peak Middle Stage.

    Zatiel was also surprised by the duo''s power, and he could see that they were capable of intelligence and wisdom by the light in their eyes. The fight would not be easy, but he will not leave without the runic formation.

 Chapter 971 The real fight starts

    Chapter 971 The real fight starts

    The Samsara Thearch took a deep breath. All the energy and power he had suppressed to avoid being detected was unleashed, generating shock waves that spread into the Emptiness with so much power that they pushed away the waves of chaotic energy around them.

    "?BOOM!"

    The eyes of the Ice Roc and Fire King widened as they saw how Zatiel was able to push away those waves by only releasing his power. It became clear to the duo that they were facing a monster that stood at a much higher stage than them and whose supernatural abilities would be nearly impossible to predict in a battle.

    "Outsider, what do you seek in our world!"

    The Fiery King spoke coldly as the mes on his body grew even more potent. He knew the man before he was more powerful, but that did not mean he would yield.

    The Ice Roc remained silent, but the cold energy it unleashed was able to freeze the particles around it.

    Zatiel stared at the duo, and his Samsara Eye showed him how the Ice-Fire World still sent energy into their bodies despite being outside of it. If he were to push their battle deep into the Emptiness, that connection would break, and the duo would be weaker. Nevertheless, that would also mean he could guide the Samsara Force that was trying to force a rebirth in the runic formation.

    Although hiding his goal might sound like the best n, it was not. The duo was powerful enough to figure out the goal of his Samsara Force if they focused on it, so there was no problem telling them, and it might lead to a more peaceful oue.

    "I will take the runic formation that divides your world. Steep away, and I promise to give it back once I am over with it."

    As soon as the Samsara Thearch revealed his intention, the killing intent in the Fire King and Ice Roc exploded. The runic formation was a key piece not only of their world but also their cultivation journey, and they would be lost without it.

    Even if they could resist a few thousand years without it, there was no way they would allow someone to take it away. The fact this one promised to give it back meant very little to them since they did not know him and had no reason to trust his word.

    The duo immediately unleashed their consciousness and sent it into the runic formation. It did not take them long to detect the Samsara Force, but taking it was much more challenging, as it already intertwined with the runes.

    Even if they worked together, the Fire King and Ice Roc would need a lot of time to take it out, so the most straightforward path would be to erase the one that controlled the force.

    Zatiel noticed the killing intent in the duo, and his eyes narrowed.

    ''I underestimated the importance of the runic formation for those two.''

    Fourth Realm life forms at the Peak of the Initial Stage could roam the Emptiness and must have reached a point where there was nothing of use in their home universe for their cultivation. Clearly, that was not the case for the Ice Roc and Fire King, and they would do all in their power to stop the Samsara Thearch from taking the runic formation.

    Coldness appeared in the eyes of the Samsara Thearch as he felt the killing intent in the duo. He had no desire to kill them, but if that were what needed to happen to take the runic formation, then he would do it and use their corpses as raw materials for the future weapon.

    The Samsara Thearch''s physical strength exploded, and his body grewrger as his muscles bulged. It did not take long for him to reach ten meters in height, simr to the Fire King. That was far from all since his Thanatos Eye and Eros Eye also burst with power, pushing his soul force to a point it could bend reality.

    Unlike the right and left eyes, the Samsara Thearch''s third eye did not unleash an overwhelming power.

    Unfortunately for Zatiel, he could not rely on the powers of the Samsara Truth since they focused on the runic formation, which diminished his battle power. The pupil with the white sun was also sealed as he did not want to use that power due to the bacsh. However, there was still the golden pupil.

    The Ice Roc and Fire King already felt apprehension as Zatiel unleashed the power of his body, Thanatos Eye, and Eros Eye. They were unable to hide their dread when they saw the golden mes that burst from the third eye.

    If it were just the Concept of Justice, Zatiel would have gained little power from it since his actions embody a tyrannical path. However, the Eternal me of Justice acted ording to his visions of the world.

    Facing the Beyonder was the most righteous path that could exist since that entity was the antithesis of existence itself, and everything he did in pursuit of that goal was correct.

    The Eternal me of Justice flooded Zatiel''s body and Inner Universe, improving his physical strength and soul force, but that was not everything. The golden fire would burn everything that dared to intervene in the path of justice, and right now, that included the Ice Roc and Fire King.

    The Fire King and Ice Roc look at each other as they feel the Samsara Thearch''s power. If this one had wanted anything except the runic formation, they would have given it to him, but they were not so lucky.

    Determination appeared in the eyes of the duo as the power of their Truths exploded, and the energy they took from the Ice-Fire World increased exponentially.

    Golden, blue, and red pirs of energy flooded the Emptiness, and the radiation they unleashed was so dense and powerful that anything with a battle power beneath Rank 10 would feel their body melt.

    "CRAWWWW!"

    The first one to act was the Ice Roc, unleashing a force field extended for millions of light years, covering every corner of the battlefield that formed outside of the Ice-Fire World.

    Zatiel felt the cold energy trying to freeze his body, but the Eternal me of Justice protected him. However, his eyes narrowed everything inside the force field moved slower.

    The power of the Ice Roc was able to form a force field that suspended time, affecting the movements of all those inside.

    Before Zatiel could even adapt to the change in the flow of time, the Fire King fashed toward him at a simply incredible speed.

    Unlike during their first sh, Zatiel was able to react to the Fire King''s speed and responded with his own fist.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Golden and red mes exploded in all directions as the fists of the Samsara Thearch and Fire King collided.

    Zatiel needed one sh to determine the key behind the Fire King''s speed.

    ''He can manipte the vibrational frequency of his atoms, putting his particles in a state of constant excitation, allowing his body to deploy an immense speed and agility.''

    Those thoughts crossed Zatiel''s mind just as he moved back to avoid the other ten arms in the Fire King''s body. Unfortunately, he was not able to avoid all and had to ck several punches.

    The Samsara Thearch''s speed was not any less than the Fire King, but the ice force field diminished his speed significantly, making a melee battle harder.

    Zatiel was able to use his two arms to block the eleven of the Fire King, but he could not just concentrate on this one since a sharp ice w shed at his back.

    Those ws were not only extremely sharp, capable of piercing his skin and severing his muscles, but also were a massive amount of the Ice Roc''s energy gathered, and he already saw how they instantly trapped his body in an ice coffin.

    Eleven arms bathed in mes in the front and giant ws of ice in the back. Both attacks were dangerous, but the Samsara Thearch was ready to teach the duo the power he used to kill dozens of Rank 10 life forms.

    Zatiel shed forward as a dark force emerged from the Thanatos Eye and shed with the Fire King.

    The dark force acted on the Fire King at an atomic level, inducing a state of stasis into his particles, diminishing his speed immediately for a short period of time.

    It was less than a second but more than enough for Zatiel to grab one of the arms and punch the Fire King''s chest with all his

    strength.

    And as the Thanatos Eye took care of the Fire King, the Eros Eye also unleashed its power, transforming the eighteen demonic wings on Zatiel''s back into powerful serpent dragons.

    The Ice Roc was shocked to feel a Rank 10 battle power in each serpent dragon, and even more when it saw they were able to endure the sharpness of its ws.

    The true battle between the three Fourth Real life forms finally started.

 Chapter 972 Defeating the Ice Roc and Fire King

    Chapter 972 Defeating the Ice Roc and Fire King

    The battle between the Fourth Realm life forms flooded the Emptiness with ice, fire, and darkness. The power of end in the Thanatos Eye repeatedly shed with the heat and cold from the Ice Roc and Fire King.

    The powers the trio unleashed were so immense that they overcame the veil that was the massive waves of chaos around them, allowing other powerful life forms in the Emptiness to detect them.

    The Ice Roc and Fire Kings were strong but not so much as to deter all the Fourth Realm life forms that felt their might. However, none of those who felt the Samsara Thearch''s power dared to get anywhere near that battlefield.

    Neither the Samsara Thearch, Ice Roc, or Fire Kings had the time or energy to bother about distant Rank 10 life forms, as their fight had reached its zenith, each unleashing all the power inside their bodies and souls.

    The force field created by the Ice Roc expanded across the Emptiness, its reach extending across the vast expanse of the battlefield. Time seemed to warp and distort within its icy grasp, slowing the movements of all those caught within its chilling embrace.

    Zatiel''s senses had attuned to the altered time flow and anticipated the Fire King''s next strike with heightened focus.

    With a burst of speed that defied the diminished time, the Fire King materialized before Zatiel once more. His eleven arms, enveloped in scorching mes, moved with absolute precision and overwhelming strength.

    The Samsara Thearch''s reflexes and instincts had already reached their peak, so he was able to respond to the Fire King''s barrage. He deflected and evaded the majority of the Fire King''s onught, but a few strikes managed tond, leaving scorch marks on his resilient flesh.

    Zatiel could not afford to get distracted by the pain as his instincts began screaming, and he felt an imminent danger behind him. He avoided the Ice Roc''s ice ws by shing to the left, narrowly escaping their lethal grip, but not withoutnding a kick covered in darkness to the Fire King and sending this one flying away.

    The Ice Roc persisted in its attack, but its speed was not high enough to reach Zatiel. Understanding that a physical approach would not work, it unleashed wave after wave of icy energy.

    The cold force that flooded the entire battlefield began to crystallize around the Samsara Thearhc, threatening to cage him into an ice coffin.

    Undeterred, the Samsara Thearch drew upon the power of his Eros Eye. The serpentine dragons formed from his transformed wings unleashed a torrent of golden fiery breath, shing with the Ice Roc''s icy onught. The sh between the Eternal me and the ice energy generated a massive storm that covered the entire battlefield.

    The dragons'' Eternal me breath proved to be a formidable match for the Ice Roc''s ice energy, slowing the advance of the encroaching ice.

    The Fire King, recovering from the brief stasis induced by the Thanatos Eye, shed back into the fray. The mes that engulfed his body zed with renewed intensity as he attacked from all angles with blinding speed.

    unmatched agility, deflecting most of the Fire King''s blows. He and the Fire King began to exchange blows, throwing punches at Zatiel pushed his speed to the limit and maneuvered with unmatched agility, deflecting most of the Fire King''s blows. He and the Fire King began to exchange blows, throwing punches at supernatural speed and generating shock waves that generated cracks in the Emptiness.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Each time a punchnded in either of them, it was like the sound of a world bursting to pieces.

    Although the Samsara Thearch had the upper hand in the melee sh with the Fire King, things grew more fire for him by the second as the Ice Roc''s freezing energy slowly pushed back the fire breath of his serpent dragons.

    Even now, Zatiel felt the cold affecting his body, slowly diminishing his speed, which helped the Fire King.

    Silver mes flooded the eyes of the Samsara Thearch as he used the full might of his willpower. The golden me in his third eye burst with power, tapping into the essence of the Eternal me of Justice.

    The golden me surged through the Samsara Thearch''s veins, igniting his body with an aura of pure determination as he sought to prevail over those that defied his sense of justice. With each strike and every movement, his power grew exponentially, matching the escting ferocity of the battle.

    Gritting his teeth, Zatiel unleashed a devastating counterattack. His fists blurred as he unleashed a barrage of punches, each blow carrying the power of his Eternal me of Justice.

    The Fire King, caught off guard by the sudden surge in Zatiel''s power, struggled to defend against the relentless assault. Punch after punchnded with bone-shattering impact, sending shockwaves through the battlefield.

    Meanwhile, the Ice Roc sensed the situation''s urgency as it witnessed the Samsara Thearch''s burst of power and burned its vitality in order to unleash its ultimate technique.

    "CRAWWWWW!"

    With a deafening cry, the creature summoned an immense wave of freezing energy, covering the entire battlefield. Time itself ground to a halt as the frozen tempest threatened to overwhelm Zatiel.

    The Samsara Thearch could feel an ice force invading his body and reaching all the way to his soul, threatening to encase him in eternal stillness.

    The silver mes in Zatiel''s eyes only grew stronger as his mind refused to sumb to the coldness. He tapped into the full potential of his Thanatos Eye, channeling the power of death and stillness.

    "AHHHHHHHH!"

    Darkness emanated from the Samsara Thearch''s roar, intertwining with the frozen onught.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    The sh of opposing forces created an explosion of energy, shattering the ice and dispelling the frozen grip, flooding the battlefield into blinded darkness.

    With the Ice Roc momentarily stunned by the bacsh of having its ultimate technique shattered, Zatiel seized the opportunity.

    The Samsara Thearch drove himself forward, his movements infused with the speed and momentum of a meteor. He closed the distance between himself and the Ice Roc in a heartbeat, enveloping his fists and legs in darkness and golden mes.

    Silence reigned across the battlefield when Zatiel positioned his right and left fists on the Ice Roc''s chest.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    A cannon of dark golden mes sted point-nk into the Ice Roc''s chest, setting this one aze with a me that would never extinguish and darkness that sought to consume everything.

    The impact reverberated throughout the battlefield, making portions of the Emptiness copse into nothingness.

    The Ice Roc''s body could not stop trembling, its icy exterior cracking under the force of the blow as it puked a mouthful of blue blood.

    Zatiel''s breathing was rough since that attack used a significant portion of his energy pool, but the battle was far from over. Just after taking care of the Ice Roc, the Fire King managed to recover from the earlier onught andunched a final desperate attack.

    mes roared around the Fire King as he unleashed a vortex of scorching fire, engulfing both Zatiel.

    The mes threatened to consume the Samsara Thearch, with the searing heat burning his flesh. The Fire King''s relentless assault pushed Zatiel to his limits, and things grew even dire as the Ice Roc managed to return to the fray.

    The Ice Roc was severely damaged and could barely fight anymore, but by using its soul force as fuel, it managed to blend its ice energy into the Fire King''s mes.

    As soon as the ice energy and mes merged, the power of the inferno trapping Zatiel grew exponentially stronger. The Fire King and Ice Roc used the runic formation that created the Ice-Fire World to guide their cultivation, so it made sense that they could unleash a fragment of its essence.

    Every fiber of the Samsara Thearch''s being screamed with pain as the inferno was burning his body and freezing his soul.

    The Samsara Thearch clenched his teeth, and resolution appeared on his face as Eros and Thanatos Eyes began to bleed. He used the first to transform his vital force into energy and the second to infuse a force of absolute end in his next attack.

    Zatiel''s body began to vibrate as the essence of the Eternal me of Justice flooded every atom of his existence. With an explosive surge, he channeled the energy coursing through his veins, using it to withstand the inferno surrounding him.

    Using the few seconds he had of freedom, the Samsara Thearch sped both hands, channeling the energy he had left into them. When he opened them, he revealed a dark sun with a power that could erase everything beneath the Middle Stage.

    The Samsara Thearch made the dark sun go supernova, unleashed an explosion that obliterated the ice-fire inferno, and consumed the two Fourth Realm life forms behind it.

    There was no sound, but a cataclysmic shockwave erupted from the st, shaking the very fabric of the realm. mes and shards of ice scattered through the air as the two adversaries were sent hurtling away, their forms cracking apart under the power of the dark supernova.

 Chapter 973 Taking The Runic Formation

    The power of the dark supernova spread across the Emptiness, and its range was sorge that it even crashed against the force field protecting the Ice-Fire World. Luckily most of its power had faded by then, or else it would have been extremely dangerous for the inhabitants of the world.

    Zatiel''s breathing was rough, and he was having difficulty regting the energy inside his body and Inner Universe. The Thanatos Eye closed on its own, and the Eros Eye glowed, using its power to heal the internal damage.

    That dark supernova was the culmination of the End Force under the control of the Samsara Thearch, and it required everything he had to unleash it. With the pupils holding the white sun and Samsara Force locked, it was one of Zatiel''s strongest weapons.

    If the Samsara Thearch ended up wounded by releasing such a powerful technique, then the state of the Ice Roc and Fire King could be expected.

    The Ice Roc was forced to remodel its body due to the severe damage it had endured at thest moment of the battle, and it went from a massive figure of thirty meters to one notrger than thirty centimeters.

    As for the Fire King. Hecked the power to rearrange his body like his ice counterpart. Eight of his arms were gone, just like everything beneath the waist.

    Both monarchs of the Ice-Fire World stood together in the distance, trying to regte the internal wounds and chaotic soul force as they stared at the Samsara Thearch with an expression of utter defeat on their faces.

    The duo unleashed everything they had and even managed to trap the Samara Thearch in an inferno that embodied the core of their cultivation and powers, but they still failed, and there was no more strength left in their bodies.

    Zatiel stared at the duo, and there was coldness in his eyes. Even though the dark supernova had weakened him, there was still enough power on him to give the final blow to the duo or at least force them to run away.

    Venturing into the deep region of the Emptiness in their condition could be deadly, especially since their battle drew the attention of several Rank 10 life forms.

    Although part of the Samsara Thearch wanted that fate for the Ice Roc and Fire King due to all the problems they gave him, he was not merciless and understood the instincts of life forms to fight for their home.

    "Surrender now, and I will spare your life and keep my promise of returning the runic formation after I am done with it. I will not ask again."

    Zatiel''s voice was cold at the end, making it clear that there were only two paths ahead, obedience or death.

    The Ice Roc and Fire King looked at each other and sighed before bowing toward the Samsara Thearch. If they keep resisting, the Samsara Thearch would kill them and still take the runic formation. There was no point in choosing death.

    Zatiel nodded, and then he and the Ice Roc and Fire King returned to the Ice-Fire World.

    The world continued shaking with more and more strength as the runic formation reached closer and closer to its death and rebirth.

    The Fire King returned to his castle, and the Ice Roc to his mountain range. The duo used the power of the world to heal from their injuries while at the same time using their Truths to stabilize the world''s foundation.

    Zatiel reached the middle line and put his hand over it. He closed his eyes and sent the full power of his consciousness into the runic formation.

    The process was much faster because he could directly guide the Samsara Force. In just a few hours, the runic formation finally reached its death, cutting the connection with the Ice-Fire World before attaining its rebirth.

    Before the runic formation could fuse again into the Ice-Fire World fabric, the Samsara Thearch contained it into a small sphere and sent it into his Inner Universe.

    "RUMBLE!"

    A cataclysmic event began when the runic formation vanished from the Ice-Fire World''s middle line. The nature of the force that covered each half of the world could not tolerate each other, so they took the path of dominion, trying to ovee the other.

    Even if one side managed to win, a world with a single elemental force could not create a force field capable of enduring the radiation or chaotic waves from the Emptiness. If nothing reverted that path, the Ice-Fire World would be a barren heavenly body with nothing alive in it other than the two Fourth Realm life forms.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The Samsara Thearch saw the state of the world and immediately acted. His hands moved at supernatural speed as he forged runes with the power of Karma and Causality, using his blood and soul force as raw materials.

    Those runes began to fuse into the Ice-Fire World''s middle line, and slowly the tremors that covered the entire surface began to calm down.

    Zatiel spent nearly a week infusing runes into the middle line until a new runic formation finally took ce in the center of the Ice-Fire World.

    The Fire King and Ice Roc focused on the new runic formation born out of the powers of Karma and Causality, and while they were happy it managed to stabilize the world, they understood it was only a temporary fix. That formation only kept the forces of ice and fire in the world at bay, stopping them from trying to consume the other, but it would notst for long.

    Zatiel was a powerful Runemaster, but the runic formation left behind after that golden giant''s death surpassed his abilities. He even deduced that the giant had a strength simr to his own, with a step on the Late Stage.

    "The Karma-Causality Dual Seal Formation should be enough to stabilize your world for one hundred thousand years. If everything goes well, I should have already returned by then. In the case that something goes wrong..."

    The Samsara Thearch did not finish his sentence but sent a meaningful gaze to the Ice Roc and Fire King. He could not return the runic formation to them if he perished.

    Although the Ice Roc and Fire King had every right to hate Zatiel, they found themselves praying for his victory since that was the only way their world could survive.

    Zatiel gave one final nce at the duo before leaving the Ice-Fire World and marching across the Emptiness. The idea of asking the Ice Roc and Fire King to join his side during the war against the Beyonder''s Knight did cross his mind, but he immediately discarded it.

    There was bound to be resentment in the hearts of the Ice Roc and Fire King, making them wild cards, not to mention that the Samsara Thearch was aware of the origin of the Knights, so he would only put people ofplete trust in the battlefield.

    Zatiel''s body began to drive the chaotic energy that flooded the Emptiness into his body. That would normally be poisonous for most life forms, but thanks to his unique constitution, he was able to adapt to it and use it as fuel.

    ''One treasure down, ten to go.''

    As he remembered all the effort it took to obtain the runic formation, Zatiel could not help but sigh as he understood there were still another ten treasures he needed. He hoped the others would be easier but knew there would be no such luck.

    Where there was a treasure, there was danger. That was a fundamental truth of life, just like the duality of good and evil.

    The next target of the Samsara Thearch was a Fourth Realm Phenomenon. Those were events that urred after the sh of extremely powerful life forms or forces.

    The one Zatiel was after was a massive realm of shadows and darkness he saw in the memories of one of the yed Rank 10 life forms. It had an incredibly destructive nature, and that Rank 10 did not dare to get near it, so Zatiel had very little information about it besides its power.

    After a month of traveling through the Emptiness, Zatiel had managed to recover just in time to witness the phenomenon he was looking for.

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes widened as he saw the domain of darkness and shadows in front of him. Seeing it through the memories of a weak Rank 10 life form and staring directly into it were two very different things.

    It embodied the convergence of death, destruction, and the erosion of meaning on a cosmic scale. It was an event that transcended the boundaries of life and extended its influence to the realm of the mind.

    "Exactly what I was looking for."

    Zatiel smiled as he felt the nature of the phenomenon, but his focus soon returned to his face since he had to find a way to encapste it, so he could use it to form a weapon.

 Chapter 974 Into The Fourth Realm Phenomenon

    The Samsara Thearch took a deep breath and unleashed the full might of his consciousness. The Fourth Realm Phenomenon was the size of a small super universe, but that was not a problem for him.

    He wanted to encapste the entire phenomenon before slowly shrinking it to the size of a sphere he could hold in his hand. After that, there would still be a lot of work to do since the energy and powers on the phenomenon needed to be tamed, but it would be much easier then.

    However, his consciousness, which had the power to rearrange Laws and Concepts, could not pierce into the Fourth Realm Phenomenon.

    Zatiel frowned as he used his soul force to enhance the power of his consciousness and attempted to force his way in, but that only made things worse.

    The Fourth Realm Phenomenon reacted, burning anything that came in contact with it, and due to its nature, it was especially effective against spiritual forces like consciousnesses. It was like trying to use a piece of cloth to grab fire.

    A profound light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he retracted his consciousness. The way in which the phenomenon reacted just now gave him a feeling of rage, something that should not have happened.

    Fourth Realm Phenomena, like the domain of darkness in front of him, were multiversal forces. They were capable of unimaginable destruction and chaos, but there should not be emotions or feelings in them.

    Zatiel''s third eye glowed as he used the power of the Samsara Truth to analyze the Fourth Realm Phenomenon thoroughly. A solemn expression appeared on his face as he felt there was something else inside. He could not tell what, but it was capable of rage and would react badly to his desire to take the phenomenon away.

    "Ahhhh."

    The Samsara Thearch could not help but sight as he understood there would be problems. Yet, there was nothing he could do but carry on since this phenomenon was perfect for one of the Sacred Kings, so he had to take it.

    ''Trying to encapste it from the outside will not work, so the only path ahead is to reach its core.''

    Now that there was a n, Zatiel did not hesitate before covering his body in dark purple mes and shing into the Fourth Realm Phenomenon.

    As soon as he put a steep in, he felt a crushing force trying to consume his body and erase his mind, but it could not ovee the defense of the Samsara Force.

    Still, the power of the darkness grew stronger as he moved deeper, so the Sasmara Force might not be enough once he reached the core.

    There was no light inside the domain of darkness, and even thews of space-time were so twisted that trying to figure out left from right would be nearly impossible. That was not a problem for someone like the Samsara Thearch since the power of his soul was high enough to understand the path forward without the need for a stable space-time.

    However, oundish destructive pressure and twisted space-time were not the only defensive tools of the Fourth Realm Phenomenon.

    "Hahahaha."

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he heard a baby''sughter and turned to the left only to see Auroraughing and stretching her arms in his direction.

    The Fourth Realm Phenomenon''s power did not end there since it unleashed a powerful intent that sought to cloud Zatiel''s mind, trying to erode his resistance before doing the same with his memories.

    The Samsara Thearch''s soul force was powerful enough not to lose himself in the illusion, but it still affected his mind. A part of him wanted to surrender himself to the phenomenon, as it promised a life with no worries and pure peace.

    ''Hmph, a life without worries and pure peace. It''s not the same as a life without meaning!''

    Although there was not an insignificant part of Zatiel that wanted to toss away the burden on his shoulders, that did not mean he would be content with a life of apathy, just satisfying his most basic desire without a true goal in life.

    Zatiel focused his eyes on the path to the phenomenon''s center and continued.

    "?Waah!"

    The Samsara Thearch had not advanced very far before Aurora''sughter transformed into a cry. An immense coldness appeared in his eyes since someone dared to use the image of his daughter''s crying to influence his mind.

    Getting angry with a phenomenon for its behavior was irrational, but Zatiel felt an emotioning from it once again. This time it was not rage but malice.

    Zatiel''s grip tightened on his resolve as he pressed forward, undeterred by the malevolence emanating from the phenomenon. The twisted depths of the domain seemed to grow darker, as did the evil intent itself. Every step brought him closer to the source of this darkness, and he knew that the core held the answers he sought.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The further he ventured, the more intense the assault on his mind became. Illusions taunted him, taking on the forms of catastrophic futures where everything was lost, and there was nothing but despair.

    ''Surrender.''

    ''Rest.''

    ''Give up.''

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp since voices began appearing in his mind. They were growing louder by the second, and the intent in them could break the spirit of even Fourth Realm life forms.

    Silver mes appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he fought back those voices using his willpower. The voices grew weaker, allowing him to move forward.

    Unfortunately for Zatiel, the origin of everything was in the core of the Fourth Realm Phenomenon, so the closer he got, the more powerful became the forces that sought to break his body and mind.

    The malicious intent intensified as he neared the core, and suddenly shadows twisted and writhed, reaching out like tendrils to ensnare him.

    Zatiel immediately waved his right hand, generating a st of dark purple mes against the tendrils, but to his surprise, they were able to resist them.

    The shadow tendrils were so fast that before Zatiel could send another attack, they had already wrapped around him, trapping him into a dark cocoon.

    "Cracks!"

    Cracking sounds emerged from the shadow cocoon as it began to tighten, trying to crush the bones of the Samsara Thearch. Once the body was shattered, it would be easier to corrupt the mind.

    However, before the shadow cocoon could finish its job, a golden light appeared inside it, only to burst it to pieces the next second, showing the figure of the Samsara Thearch bathed in the power of the Eternal me of Justice.

    The Eternal me of Justice''s radiant light pushed back against the encroaching darkness. It served as a beacon, guiding him through the illusion and burning the malicious voices inside his mind.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity of struggle, Zatiel stood before the heart of the Fourth Realm Phenomenon. The core pulsed with a malevolence that seemed to seep into his very being, making him frown.

    It made no sense that a Fourth Realm Phenomenon would have such an evil aura in its core.

    Zatiel channeled the power of the Samsara Truth and the Eternal me of Justice. The first one would protect his body, and the second his mind from any hidden power inside the core. He extended his hand, his palm radiating with dark purple mes, and touched the core.

    As his hand made contact, a shockwave of malicious energy rippled through his body. The pain was excruciating, threatening to overwhelm him, but Zatiel gritted his teeth and fought against it.

    The core burst with power, its tendrils of maliceshing out, piercing into Zatiel''s hand and trying to invade the inside of his body.

    Along with the unbearable pain came an image. Zatiel saw in his mind the phenomenon during the early stages of its creation and how near its event horizon was a massive super universe.

    Unfortunately for the countless souls inside that universe, they were all consumed by the Fourth Realm Phenomenon, which destroyed their bodies and erased their minds. However, there was one thing that remained, and that was the soul force and feelings of those people.

    The malice he sensed was a byproduct of the Fourth Realm Phenomenon''s consumption. It had grown twisted and vengeful, driven by hatred that those trillions upon trillions of lives experienced during theirst moment as they could not ept that they would only perish due to simple bad luck.

    Zatiel''s eyes almost lost focus as the power of the intent and rage nearly overwhelmed him, but then the power of his Eternal me of Justice burst. He used it to regain focus before sending it straight into the core of the Fourth Realm Phenomenon.

    "?AHHHHHHHHH!"

    A cry of pain and a searing sound echoed across the Emptiness as the power of the Eternal me of Justice burned all the evil emotions inside the core.

    Zatiel made his soul force explode as he sent more and more of the golden fire into the core.

 Chapter 975 Facing The Dark Storm

    Zatiel sent more and more of the golden mes into the core, burning all the negative soul force and emotions left in it by the inhabitants of the destroyed universe.

    However, once he reached the deepest part of the core, he found a malignant force that was impossible to destroy with his Eternal me of Justice. It was encoded in the essence of the Fourth Realm Phenomenon, and erasing it would do catastrophic damage to the core.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he retracted the golden me and began to send dark purple fire with the power of the Samsara Force into the core. If he could not destroy it, then the only path forward was to purge it.

    Tendrils of foul darkness emerged from the Fourth Realm Phenomenon''s core, generating a ck cloud above Zatiel that grew in size and power by the second.

    "AAhhhhAHHhahhh!"

    Howls of pain, agony, and rage emerged from the cloud, transforming into a phenomenon itself and gaining sentience now that it was no longer suppressed in the deepest part of the Fourth Realm Phenomenon''s core.

    The Samsara Thearch nced at the dark cloud above him, but he did not stop and kept sending purple mes into the core, using all his power to extract every form of pollution from the Fourth Realm Phenomenon.

    If the Fourth Realm Phenomenon was in its purest form, then he could build with it a weapon that could allow a Sacred King to unleash a battle might that neared the peak of the Initial Stage.

    After ten hours, Zatiel managed to extract all the pollution that had infected the core, and he felt how the Fourth Realm Phenomenon trembled, changing its nature to what it was supposed to be.

    The Fourth Realm Phenomenon was an emotionless cosmic force. There was no rage or hatred in its actions, regardless of the destruction it created. It was a manifestation of powers that erased the mind and drove everything to a state of non-relevance.

    Zatiel felt the chaotic state of the Fourth Realm Phenomenon as it healed from the malice and pollution that had invaded it for billions of years and saw his chance. The phenomenon was not able to put resistance, and he used his power to drive the universe-size domain of darkness back into its core.

    Despitecking emotions, the Fourth Realm Phenomenon would have put resistance to that sort of action, but it was in such a chaotic state that it was not able to fight back against the powers of the Samsara Thearch.

    It began slow, but it became faster every millisecond, and in less than five minutes, the massive universe-size Fourth Realm Phenomenon was now in the palm of the Samsara Thearch in the form of a dark sphere.

    Zatiel smiled as he generated a series of runes over the dark sphere to stabilize the Fourth Realm Phenomenon before sending it into his Inmer Universe. Yet, he was not able to be happy for long since there was still something to take care of.

    "AhhhhhaAAAHhahahahHAHAa!"

    The dark cloud had transformed into a massive storm-like phenomenon, covering billions of kilometers. Howling faces formed in it, unleashing a malevolent and toxic aura that eroded the chaotic energy around it.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt that the storm-like phenomenon was unstable, and could copse on its own in a few hundred years, so there was no need for him to take care of it.

    However, there was also a chance that the phenomenon could mutate, adapting to its instability and growing stronger.

    The Samsara Thearch could not allow that since the sole intent of the storm-like phenomenon was to erode and destroy, bringing other universes to their doom just like the Fourth Relm Phenomenon did to the people whose rage and hatred created it.

    Suddenly, the dark storm trembled, and in the next second, millions of eyes made of putrid flesh formed all over it. They had different colors and forms, and there was nothing but rage and a desire to burn everything in them.

    Zatiel could see that each eye unleashed a different soul aura, all connected by a single desire. He did not have much time to analyze the phenomenon since all those millions of eyes focused on him shortly after they appeared.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH."

    A horrifying how emerged from the dark storm as the millions of putrid eyes glowed, unleashing a soul attack that made the Emptiness tremble!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Zatiel was not able to dodge the attack, and this onended point-nk, making blood leak from his eyes and ears. He had consumed a lot of his energy taking care of the Fourth Realm Phenomenon, so his energy defenses were low, something the dark storm took advantage of.

    Immediately the Eros Eye began to glow, unleashing a stream of life force that healed all the internal damage. The Thanatos Eye took a moment as it first had to find the foreign soul force that invaded the Samsara Thearch''s Inner Universe before using End Force to eradicate it.

    Zatiel stabilized his condition, and his eyes grew cold as he focused on the dark storm. He could understand the rage of the people that perished but could not allow an entity born of hatred that only could destroy to exist.

    The golden mes of the Eternal me of Justice flooded his body and soul, and his eyes glowed with silver mes as he faced the malevolent dark storm. He was exhausted and weakened but could not allow such an entity to wander free around the Emtpiness, so he had to end it here and now.

    Another soul attack emerged from the dark cloud as all the putrid eyes glowed, but this time Zatiel was prepared. His Samsara Eye burst with power, acting as a beacon for the negative soul force, absorbing it before sending it back to where it came from, enhanced by a golden me.

    Drawing upon the power of his Samsara Force, he channeled his energy into his palms, conjuring swirling spheres of dark purple mes.

    "Sasmara Barrage!"

    He unleashed a barrage of energy sts, each one aimed at a different eye within the dark storm.

    Explosions erupted within the storm as Zatiel''s attacks struck their mark. The putrid flesh and malevolent eyes were obliterated, disintegrating into nothingness. But the storm fought back, its rage intensifying with each eye destroyed.

    Undeterred, Zatiel continued his relentless assault, pouring more and more of his Samsara Force into his attacks. The dark storm writhed and convulsed, its toxic aura growing weaker. It fought desperately, unleashing waves of corrosive energy and soul attacks in a desperate attempt to defend itself.

    Zatiel showed no mercy, redirected all the soul attacks he could, and enduring the others while continuing attacking with all he had.

    The dark storm was no different. It refused to ept death and continued attacking, burning itself in order to obtain more energy and unleash even more powerful attacks.

    Minutes turned into hours as the battle raged on, the dark storm gradually losing ground. The storm''s once formidable presence dwindled, and Zatiel sensed its weakening soul force. He saw an opportunity to deliver the final blow, to put an end to the dark storm''s existence once and for all.

    Gathering his remaining strength, Zatiel unleashed a devastating surge of power. The dark storm convulsed, its putrid flesh writhing in agony. The storm''s toxic aura dissipated.

    With one final burst of energy, Zatiel unleashed an all-epassing attack, channeling thebined might of his Thanatos Eyes and Eros Eyes. The dark storm shattered into billions of fragments that would soon disintegrate under the weight of the chaotics waves that flooded the Emptiness.

    However, the Sasamra Thearch had a better use for them. His Thanatos Eye glowed, drawing every fragment of that broken storm in.

    That was incredibly dangerous because if the pieces were put back together, they could remerge into the storm-like phenomenon that he took so long to defeat. Yet, Zatiel did it because he was confident in his ability to keep the phenomenon under control and due to the dangers he would be facing in the next sh.

    ''I have two treasures ready. The runic formation from the Ice-Fire World can generate synergy between two opposite forces and make them thrive with even more power. The Fourth Realm Phenomenon can erode more than just life and death, extending its reach into the immaterial, affecting the mind, will, and memory of everything it touches.''

    The Samsara Thearch was very happy with the treasures he had managed to get so far, and there was another not very far away from here, but the problem was that unlike the other two, this one had a guardian that would rather die than lose it.

    "Ahhhh."

    Zatiel would have wanted not to face that individual if possible, but that treasure was perfect for his firstborn. With it, Dante''s chances of surviving the uing war would be much greater, and if he had to kill someone to protect his son, there was no doubt in his heart that he would do it.

 Chapter 976 Oblivion Gate

    Zatiel continues flying across the Emptiness for weeks. Like thest time, he used the waves of chaotic energy around him to heal his body and soul, restoring himself to peak condition. There was a sharp light in his eyes as he moved closer and closer to his objective.

    What the Samsara Thearch was after was something he did not learn from the memories of ying Rank 10, but a ce he found during his initial journey through the Emptiness. He had only seen it from afar the first time and did not dare to get too close since, at that time, hecked the strength to face the individual guarding the treasure.

    That person''s aura was one full ofmitment that would not bend or yield under any circumstances, and there was little doubt in his mind that he would have to kill that individual to take the treasure.

    Even now, Zatiel was not sure of his chances of victory. Of course, things would be different if he was willing to go all out, overexerting himself and using the power of the White Sun Pupil.

    Yet, that could not happen. The Samsara Thearch could not afford to use the powers of the Late Stage on his journeys to secure the treasures. Any incapacitating injury at this point would put the entire Daybreak Universe in danger.

    After almost a month, Zatiel was even better than his previous peak since the battle with the Fourth Realm Phenomenon taught him how to use his Eternal me of Justice at a more granr level.

    ''If everything were to turn out great, then I would reach the Late Stage by the time I obtain all the treasures.''

    Zatiel showed a rueful smile as that thought crossed his mind since reaching the Late Stage required more than just hard work. And even if he were to achieve it, that did not mean everything would turn out well.

    The Beyonder had existed as a Late Stage life form for an unquantifiable amount of time, so it was impossible to know just how strong it was or what you would need to defeat it.

    Silver mes appeared in the Samsara Thearch''s eyes as he pushed those thoughts to the back of his head and focused on the target in front of him.

    Zatiel had finally reached his destination, and what he saw was hard to describe.

    Right in front of the Samsara Thearch was a massive gate whose height could equal the diameter of a super universe, with a division in the middle. It glowed with a golden light that kept the giant waves of chaotic energy away and generated all sorts of phenomena in the Emptiness.

    There were strange pictures engraved in the gate, with thergest of all being two majestic ck butterflies, one on each side.

    Nine golden steps lead to the gate, each of them having the picture of a strange beast that Zatiel could not recognize from any of his memories.

    At the highest point of this majestic gate was a golden core surrounded by red halos that unleashed a power full of life and vitality. It was the energy nucleus of the gate and what Zatiel was looking for.

    As for the person that guarded this construct, he was a middle-aged man with short ck hair, arge muscr humanoid body, golden armor, and arge sword on his back. The man resembled a typical pdin from the fairy tales and was currently in a meditative position, drinking what seemed to be tea.

    The middle-aged man did not raise his eyes even when the Samsara Thearch appeared and just kept drinking his tea as if nothing was happening.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw the behavior of the man. He had not bothered to hide his presence since that would have been futile, but he did not expect the middle-aged man to act as if he was not even here.

    ''Arrogance or trueposure?''

    The Samsara Thearch flew toward the gate, but to his surprise, when he reached the steps, a force began to act on his body. It pushed him down, forcing him to take the steps if he wanted to reach the gate.

    Zatiel had the power to resist that strange force, but it would drain a considerable amount of his energy, and there was no gain in it, so he descended to the first step.

    As soon as he put his feet on the first step, the engraving on it began to glow, and the phantom of a majestic creature emerged.

    ''Oh, I see. Each step is a different beast I must face before finally reaching that man. It looks entertaining, but I am not in the mood.''

    Golden mes emerged from the Eternal me Pupil, flooding the first step and forcing the phantom back.

    Zatiel then just began to move from one step to the other, and no matter what emerged, all those creatures simply crumbled under the power of the Eternal me of Justice.

    Those phantoms were not weak, each being a True Rank 10 life form. Still, while that would be enough to hinder the path of most Fourth Realm life forms, it was not enough to dy the Sasmara Thearch at all.

    The Samsara Thearch reached the ninth step and overpowered the phantom in it just like he did with all the others before jumping into the tform containing the middle-aged man and the golden gate.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    "Please."

    The middle-aged man extended his hand, signaling for Zatiel to sit in front of him and share the tea. That was a bizarre proposition, one that Zatiel did not ept right away, but he was intrigued by this character, so he nodded and sat in front of the man.

    "Zatiel Daybreak, the Samsara Thearch, Progenitor of Neo-Demons and Depravitas, Doom of Alpha and Eldritch, yer of Endless Darkness."

    Before Zatiel could even say a word, the middle-aged man began to speak. Although those were just titles, they depicted key moments in his life, something the middle-aged man should know nothing about since they had never met before.

    "You seem to know a lot about me."

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp, and his voice was cold as he stared at the middle-aged man.

    "Not really, it just told me about you." The middle-aged man pointed at the gate behind him before raising his head and opening his eyes. There was no light in them, making it seem he was blind, but Zatiel could feel that someone was looking at him through them.

    ''Those are no eyes but portals.''

    Zatiel''s face grew solemn as he felt the power of the middle-aged man more clearly now that they were right in front of each other, and it seemed that the fight would be even more dangerous than he thought. Nevertheless, he would not leave this ce without the energy nucleus.

    "You know a lot about me, but I don''t know your name."

    The middle-aged man stared at Zatiel for a moment and handed a cup of tea.

    "I don''t have a name. Those are social constructs used by life forms tomunicate and spread their circle of influence. I was built with the sole purpose of guarding the Oblivion Gate, so I never needed one. However, for the purpose of this conversation, you can call me Guardian."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed, and he stared at Guardian for a moment before taking the cup and drinking the tea. A sh of surprise appeared as the taste was delicious.

    "It had been a long time since I drank something just for its taste. I must say, it is very good."

    Guardian nodded to Zatiel''s words and served another cup as the two drank the tea together.

    "Oblivion Gate. That is a very ominous name. I wonder where it leads to?"

    "It is not to get somewhere but for someone to get here."

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he heard that. He did not expect Guardian to actually answer his question, but this one gave him even more information.

    That massive golden gate was a construct that defied logic and with a power that no one beneath the Late Stage could make, yet its sole purpose was to allow an individual to reach this sector of the Emptiness.

    The gate grew from an interesting treasure to a potentially dangerous location. Zatiel had no idea who the person that wanted to use it was or their goals, but he did not feelfortable with the gate being so near the Daybreak Universe.

    The Samsara Thearch then focused on Guardian, trying to understand more, but he was out of luck.

    "I know your questions, but I don''t have answers. I have no idea who wille through that gate or what they will do after reaching this ce. I only know I must guard this ce until it happens, and I will do it from anyone."

    Guardian''s face was resolute, with no hesitation or fear whatsoever.

    "Ahhh."

    Zatiel sighed as he continued drinking his tea alongside the middle-aged man. None of them hurry up since they knew that after they were over, a battle would start.

 Chapter 977 Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell

    Zatiel and the Guardian took thest sip of their tea, and the moment they put their cups back on the table, this one exploded due to the overwhelming soul force both of them unleashed.

    Both rose from the ground and attacked the other, depending solely on the strength of their bodies with no energy augmentation whatsoever.

    The Guardian sent a punch toward Zatiel''s face, and the power in this one was so great that it left cracks in the space.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he felt the power in that punch, but he was able to react, moving his head to the side, before sending a counter straight into the Guardian''s temple.

    "?Boom!"

    A shock wave spread across the golden tform where they stood due to the immense power behind Zatiel''s strike. Although he created the Primordial Body Incarnation with the body of a Primordial, the truth was that this one had evolved to the point that even a purebred Lord of Emptiness could not equal it!

    All that made it just more impressive how the Guardian was able to stand straight after that point-nk punch to the temple, not moving a single step, and able to counter immediately.

    Zatiel felt like he had just stroked the hardest surface in the multiverse when his fistnded on the Guardian''s head, and the shock did not end there. Due to their closeness, he was not able to evade the Guardian''s punch as this onended straight in his chest.

    Shock appeared in the Samsara Thearch''s eyes as he felt the power in that punch and instantly understood that the key behind its power was weight.

    "?BOOM!"

    That punch sent Zatiel flying away, but he regained control of his body in less than a second, just in time to avoid the Guardian''s ax kick aimed at his head.

    "?BOOM!"

    A new bast spread across the golden tform once the Guardian''s kicknded on the floor. That attack had not yet finished, but the Guardian sent another toward Zatiel.

    The Samsara Thearch focused on avoiding the Guardian''s physical strikes as he focused on the power of the man. He could not help but feel it was familiar to the Absolute Sr Yang True Doomsday Body.

    ''It is simr in terms of durability and weight. However, that is a constitution that reached the limit of the Middle Stage Fourth Realm!''

    Zatiel was truly amazed by the knowledge behind the Fourth Realm''s constitution. Luckily, he was still superior in terms of speed, or the melee part of the battle would have been futile.

    The Guardian and the Samsara Thearch disyed martial skills that reached the same level, with the first dominating in terms of defensive and offensive power and the second having the advantage in speed.

    Zatiel and Guardian never broke eye contact, even as their arms and legs moved at a speed impossible to measure. Of every ten hits in the fight, Zatiel connected nine, but the Guardian could equal the amount of damage received with a single blow.

    Precisely ten minutes after the fight started, the Samsara Thearch and the Guardian put distance between them as an immense amount of energy gathered in their right palms.

    A beam of golden light emerged from the Guardian''s palm while the Samsara Thearch unleashed a torrent of dark purple mes.

    "?BOOM!"

    The beam of golden light and the dark purple mes shed in the middle of the golden tform, generating a st of fire and light in all directions.

    Zatiel channeled all the energy of his Inner Universe into the torrent of dark purple mes, driving them forward as the darkness of the Thanatos Eye increased their destructive power.

    The Guardian''s adopted a solemn expression as he felt the power of the dark purple mes growing, but he did not fall back. Dots of light began to appear in his blind eyes. The next second, he infused starlight into his attack, making it even more potent.

    The sh between the dark purple mes continued the power of Samsara and the destructive might of the Thanatos Eye, and the golden starlight continued for a few seconds before it grew unstable.

    "BOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    An explosion of dark purple mes and golden starlight spread across the tform. The waves of destructive energy covered both the Guardian and the Samsara Thearch.

    The Guardian''s body glowed with golden light as he protected himself from the chaotic waves of energy, but he did not lose focus and immediately searched for Zatiel''s presence.

    A sh of shock appeared in the Guardian''s eyes as he looked up and saw the figure of the Samsara Thearch, ready to unleash an attack containing a simply overwhelming amount of energy.

    "Heaven End!"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    What Zatiel was unleashing was not a simple manifestation of the powers of his bloodline, Truth, or Eternal me, but a true Fourth Realm Spell that harnessed the power of Omnipotence.

    The power of a Fourth Real Omnipotent Spell was incredible, mighty enough to erase universes.

    Zatiel had not used this power before because it was never his intent to kill the Ice Roc or Fire King, and he could not destroy the Fourth Realm Phenomena, but this battle was different. If he wanted the Oblivion Gate''s energy nucleus, the only way to get it was to kill the Guardian!

    The Thanatos Eye burst with power as dead stars materialized above Zatiel. These were not simple energy incarnations but true heavenly bodies full of the aura of death and end.

    The Samsara Pupil''s glowed as it ignited the dead heavenly bodies with dark purple mes, increasing their destructive power.

    Zatiel waved his hand down, and the dead ming stars descended on the Guardian with a power surpassing Epoch Explosions'' destructive might.

    The Guardian knew just how resilient its body was and that he could endure the sh of those giant dead stars, but the key behind Heaven End was not its physical might. All those ming heavenly bodies had the power to erase time itself, and they would drain the life out of every cell on his body.

    Since he was not fast enough to dodge it, there was only one path ahead, block the attack.

    Despite facing dozens of dead stars, the Guardian did not lose calm as he took out the bastard sword on his back before burying it in the ground.

    "Celestial Barrier!"

    Dozens of giant golden shields with a starlight butterfly engraved in them formed around the Guardian, forming an imprable barrier.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw that barrier since its power could not belong to anything else but a Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell.

    Reaching a Middle Stage battle power was something Initial Stage life forms could do with the assistance of a great enough energy source like the Ice Roc and Fire King did by tapping into the power of the Ice-Fire World. However, your cultivation must have reached the Middle Stage to unleash a Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell!

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes narrowed as he understood just how strong the Guardian was, and his eyes burst with killing intent. It would be the first time he had to face someone in the Middle Stage, and if he were to contain himself, the consequences would be catastrophic.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    With a roar, Zatiel sent even more energy into the death stars, making them sh against the golden shield the next second.

    "?BOOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Every time a dead star shed against the shield, it unleashed an explosion of darkness that spread beyond the limits of the Oblivion Gate, corroding the chaotic energy in the Emptiness and everything else in its range.

    The Guardian channeled more energy into the Celestial Barrier, but after enduring over 90% of the dead stars, a crack appeared in the shields.

    "CRACK!"

    A simple crack was all the power in those dead stars needed to erode the entire barrier and crash with the Guardian.

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    An explosion of darkness spread across the golden tform, unleashing a power that devoured life in order to give death. It was a force so strong that nothing beneath the Peak Initial Stage could survive.

    Zatiel''s breathing was rough as he stared at the sea of darkness his spells generated. He did not believe that attack had ended the Guardian, but he was sure it should incapacitate this one long enough for him to stabilize the powers inside him.

    However, Zatiel was wrong, and before he could even regte his breathing, a figure emerged from the sea of darkness, appearing right behind him.

    The Guardian''s body was covered in injuries, with his right cheek devoid of flesh, showing the bones on his face. Despite the damage and pain, there was nothing but resoluteness on his face as he raised his bastard sword.

    "Ster Strike!"

    The power of hundreds of copsing stars emerged from the bastard sword as he waved it toward the Samsara Thearch.

    Zatiel could feel the power in that attack, and if it were tond point-nk on him, he could only survive by using the White Sun Pupil.

 Chapter 978 Surrender Or Death?

    Zatiel did not lose focus, and his power exploded as the Eros Eye and Samsara Pupil began to glow. Soul force, life force, and dark purple mes emerged from his body, manifesting a lotus-shaped shield around him.

    "Samsara Eternal Lotus."

    That was the most potent defensive spell of the Samsara Thearch and one that an Epoch Explosion would not even make a dent. It represented the four significant stages of Zatiel''s journey.

    The outeryerprised the Human Petals, symbolizing Zatiel''s beginning. It imbued the shield with the mortal''s resilience and adaptability. All physical attacks would find their kic force and moment nullified by the power of the petals.

    Moving in were Demon Petals. It represented his journey as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, infusing the shield with infernal energy, enhancing its resilience to energy and soul forces. Curses, hexes, and soul-invasion attacks would find it nearly impossible to ovee this barrier.

    The nextyer of petals was the Neo-Demon Petals, full of ethereal power that surpassed the limitation of energy, soul, and body. Unlike the Demons Petals and Human Petals, thisyer was constantly rotating, full of variations and changes that could redirect any physical and energy attack.

    The finalyer of petals protecting the Samsara Thearch was the Universal Savior Petals. There were eleven of them, with the images of the Revenge Thearch, Emptiness Thearch, and Sacred Kings engraved in them.

    Those represented his path as the savior and were born out of the soul force and absolute respect and admiration of the people whose essence was engraved in the petals.

    Universal Savior Petals were able to use the strength of others to enhance their power, using the power of karma and causality, granting them a defensive might capable of facing even Omnipotence.

    Finally, the Eternal me Pupil glowed, setting the lotus aze with the power of justice.

    The power of Samsara Eternal Lotus was incredible and took a long time to describe, but the lotus only needed a fraction of a nanosecond to materialize, protecting Zatiel from an attack that could easily pulverize a standard super universe.

    Shock and awe appeared on the Guardian''s face as he felt the power of that defensive spell. It was truly formidable, and the Samsara Thearch''s use of Truth and Eternal me was superb, wlesslybining the power of ideas and reality.

    Yet, regardless of the admiration the Guardian felt for such an extraordinary spell, the only desire in his soul was to destroy it.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    The Guardian roared as the power on his bastard sword increased. Celestial energy radiated from the weapon, and as he waved it down toward the lotus, it ignited with a brilliant divine light.

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    A shock wave that spread beyond the limits of the Oblivion Gate emerged the instant the Ster Strike collided with the Samsara Eternal Lotus.

    Golden mes and ster cosmic light spread in every direction as the Guardian pushed the bastard sword down with the power to ignore space-time, breaking a fraction of the Emptiness in his path.

    Cracks began to form around them as space copsed. Normally, if those types of phenomena were to happen inside a universe, it would only lead to a pocket of chaotic energy, but it was different in the Emptiness.

    Making space copse in the Emptiness generated areas where reality ceased to exist, and even Initial Stage Fourth Realm life forms could be trapped for eons.

    Despite the danger of those failures, the Guardian and Samsara Thearch did not even bother to look at them and kept their eyes on each other.

    "CRACK!"

    The firstyer of protection, the Human Petals, was shattered under the power of hundreds of copsing stars inside the Guardian''s bastard sword, and he carried on with all he had to the next one.

    Zatiel stared at the Guardian calmly and coldly as he intertwined his fingers, increasing the infernal energy in the Demon Petals.

    The Guardian''s eyes narrowed as he saw how the ster energy and divine light on his bastard sword burned under the might of the infernal mes. A decisive expression appeared on his face as he unleashed a mouthful of golden blood over the bastard sword.

    As soon as the blood touched the weapon, it transformed the divine light into golden mes, shining with ster light.

    "CRACK!"

    Zatiel''s body trembled, and blood leaked from his eyes as the Demon Petals shattered under the enhanced might of the bastard sword.

    If the Ster Strike were tond on him, the Samsara Thearch knew he would be forced to use the White Sun Pupil to survive, leaving him wounded and seriously jeopardizing the survival of the Daybreak Universe.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Defeat was not an option!

    The Samsara Thearch ignited the entirety of the energy held inside his Inner Universe, more energy than what a standard super universe could produce in a lifetime, and channeled all of it into the Neo-Demon Petals.

    The Guardian''s Bastard Sword had already shed with the Neo-Demon Petals, and it was making a dent in them, but once the Samsara Thearch poured an entire universe of energy into them, everything changed.

    Neo-Demon Petals began to rotate with much more power, generating an ethereal force field that dispersed the forces behind the bastard sword.

    Blood emerged from the Guardian''s hands since the Neo-Demon Petals'' rotation threatened to throw the bastard sword away from his hands, forcing him to tighten his grip to the point of self-injury.

    Feeling the skin and muscles on his hands tearing did not affect the focus of the Guardian. The starlight in his eyes grew mightier as a golden glow emerged from inside his heart, covering his body and making his muscles bulge.

    Zatiel found it hard to believe, but the physical strength of the Guardian rose to a new level after the enhancement of that golden light.

    "CRACK!"

    The bastard sword managed to stop the Neo-Demon Petals'' rotation before shattering them into billions of pieces.

    Everything around the duo had already copsed into a vacuum of nothingness. The only thing the sh between Ster Strike and the Ente Samsara Lotus did not destroy was the Oblivion Gate since it was a construct that could endure the might of Reality Override.

    Zatiel could not help but puke blue due to the severe damage he received after the Neo-Demon Petals were shattered, and now he wasst to hisst defense. If they failed, the fight would end, and he would have lost.

    There was no hesitation as he opened his mouth, releasing sky-blue blood and fusing into the Universal Savior Petals. He was using his soul blood to improve the power of the defensive spells.

    The Guardian''s face was pale since he had already used all the energy he had inside his body and even the inner force he had been storing for billions of years. If he failed to break the Universal Savior Petals, he would be left open for a direct attack from the Samsara Thearch, which he would not be able to survive in his current condition.

    Once the bastard sword touched the Universal Savior Petals, the Guardian saw how the figures of the Emptiness Thearch, Revenge Thearch, and Sacred Kings opened their eyes and focused on him.

    The Universal Savior Petals consumed the energy behind the bastard sword, channeling it into the figures of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings before the eleven unleashed abined soul attack.

    It nearly broke his soul, and the light in his eyes began to fade since the diminished pushed him into unconsciousness. Yet, even in that state, the Guardian kept pushing the bastard sword forward!

    The Samsara Thearch saw how the Universal Savior Petals were about to shatter, but a decisive light appeared in his eyes as he sped his hands with all his strength.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    Since the petals were about to shatter, Zatiel decided to make them detonate, unleashing an explosion that harmed him but also sent the Guardian flying away with severe wounds, saving him from facing the blunt power of Ster Strike.

    Dark purple mes, golden fire, and ster light flooded the tform around the Oblivion Gate. They only vanished after nearly ten minutes, showing the figures of the wounded and exhausted Samsara Thearch and Guardian.

    Both of them were having a hard time regting their breathing, but it was the Guardian, the one that could only remain standing by using the bastard sword as support.

    Although both seemed to be in no condition to fight, the Samsara Thearch''s Eros Eye and bloodline were already healing his wound, and it would not be long before he regained enough strength to take away the energy nucleus.

    The Guardian knew that, and he could not help but sight as he looked back at the Oblivion Gate.

    "Oblivion Resurgence."

    Those words shook the Oblivion Gate, and the next second, streams of energy emerged from it and began to fuse into the Guardian.

    Strength returned to the Guardian''s body as he raised his bastard sword and pointed it at the Samsara Thearch.

    "Surrender or death?"

    Zatiel heard those words and saw how more and more of the gate''s power entered the Guardian. Instead of frustration, what appeared on his face was a smile.

 Chapter 979 Winged Whale

    The Guardian''s eyes narrowed as he could not understand the reason behind Zatiel''s smile. However, everything became clear the next second when he noticed a strange power had invaded his body.

    Before the Guardian could react, runes began to spread from inside his body, covering his energy pool and inner organs and soon emerging through his skin. They were ck and had the power to push everything to a state of stillness.

    If the Guardian had been at his peak, he could have fought off the power of the runes, but he was far from that state. The battle with the Samsara Thearch left him severely wounded, with no trace of energy left inside his body, making the power of the runes something he could not withstand.

    Zatiel''s Thanatos Eye glowed with a dark light as he controlled the energy inside the Guardian, ensuring that the ck runes paralyzed body, energy, and soul wlessly.

    "How?"

    There was no rage or fear in the eyes of the Guardian as he stared at the Samsara Thearch. He only made that question to satiate his curiosity.

    Zatiel stared at the Guardian for a moment before speaking.

    "All my eyes worked during the sh between your Ster Strike and my Eternal Samsara Lotus. The Eros Eye, Samsara Pupil, and Eternal me Pupil used all their power to generate the defensive spell, but there was still the Thanatos Eye.

    The energy left after Heaven End did not vanish. I sent it to the energy nucleus to invade your body if you channeled its power."

    A rueful smile appeared on the Guardian''s face when he heard that. He did not want to use the gate''s energy since that could affect its proper functioning, but he did it in the end, believing it would be his trump card. How could he have known that would have made him fall into his enemy''s scheme?

    "Are you going to kill me?"

    No fear appeared in the Guardian''s voice, nor was there the sightless desire in his heart to beg for his life. He only asked that question to know what would happen next.

    The Samsara Thearch could not help but stare at the Guardian and felt amazement at the man''s resolve. In his position, most of the mighty and prideful Fourth Realm life forms would try to negotiate at any cost for their life, but he remained stoic.

    "I fought with killing intent since that was the only way I could approach this battle, but now that my runes had paralyzed your body, energy, and soul, there is no need to do something so definitive."

    Zatiel had no intention to kill the Guardian. The man fought with honor, not to mention that killing this one would incite the rage of whoever created the Oblivion Gate.

    After the Eros Eye had restored enough of his energy, Zatiel flew to the energy nucleus. Luckily for him, the nucleus and gate were not a single structure, making it easier for him to take it out.

    When the energy nucleus was finally in his hand, Zatiel felt the amount of energy in it and was preposterous. It had nearly as much energy as the one held inside his Inner Universe and was self-renewable.

    Interestingly, even after taking the energy nucleus, the Oblivion Gate kept releasing a massive amount of energy. Zatiel analyzed it and felt that the gate had been charged for a very long time, and it could work even without the nucleus.

    The only way to stop the person on the other inside from using the Oblivion Gate toe here would be destroying it, but that would require the power of a Late Stage life form.

    "What is on the other side?"

    Zatiel was ready to leave but could not stop himself from asking that question. He was genuinely interested in whaty on the other side of the Oblivion Gate, and if it were not for the threat of the Beyonder and its Knights, he would have attempted to use the gate.

    Even if the Oblivion Gate was a portal to this location, with enough time and effort, Zatiel was sure he could have transformed it into a two-way bridge.

    Although the Guardian had already stated that he knew nothing about who woulde or why they would do it, that did not mean he had no knowledge of the ce on the other side.

    The Guardian remained silent for a moment before finally opening his mouth.

    "I was built in that ce, but I don''t have memories of it. I can only tell you what I see in my dreams."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Zatiel stared at the Guardian before waving his hand, making the ck runes vanish. He had already taken the energy nucleus and recovered a lot of his power, so there was no need to keep the man paralyzed.

    "Please, continue."

    After the runes were gone, the Guardian rxed his body and stared at Zatiel before nodding and sharing what he knew.

    "I only have seen two things in my dreams. A tower morerge and majestic than any universe you could ever imagine, and on top of that, a world with the form of a red sun."

    When the Guardian mentioned thest part, the expression on his face was one of pure and absolute awe, as if that sun-shaped world was the most unique and beautiful thing he had seen in his entire life.

    Zatiel was surprised to see that the stoic Guardian could make such an expression, and it was clear that the world and the tower were truly wonderful things. A great part of him wanted to visit them, and he would do it if he managed to prevail over the Beyonder.

    "I will return the energy nucleus if I manage to survive the sh thates my way."

    "Then I wish you good luck, and might our paths cross again in the future."

    After that short exchange, the Guardian sat on the golden tform again, making a table with a set of tea appear before him, calmly drinking it as if nothing had happened.

    Zatiel felt a little envy of the peaceful life of the Guardian. However, he did not waste time and carried on, venturing into the chaotic waves of energy that flooded the Emptiness. He stared at the energy nucleus for a moment before sending it into his heart.

    Immediately after that, the Samsara Thearch felt a burst of vitality in his body, and his eyes widened as he understood that the nucleus could adapt to whatever it was fused with.

    When it was in the Oblivion Gate, it acted as a source of energy, but now that it was inside a living body, it fueled it with near-limitless vitality.

    ''It is amazing. Not only can I make a treasure that will ensure Dante''s survival, but I can use it during this journey to help heal faster from injuries."

    Zatiel showed arge smile as he moved faster to his next target. The treasure that he was going after was not an object but a living being.

    "ARRRRRRRROOOOOOOO!"

    After nearly two months of travel, Zatiel found what he was looking for. The sound of a cosmic whale told him he had found his target.

    There was nothing in front of Zatiel other than waves of chaotic energy, but he understood that was because his target had wlessly blended with the world around it.

    The creature that Zatiel was after could harmonize with its surroundings to such an impressive degree that its atomic structure blended with the world, making it part of it. Life forms beneath the Middle Stage could only feel the entity''s presence, but only those who have achieved Omnipotence could see it.

    Zatiel closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, he saw a majestic creature the size of a Daybreak Universe''s Sacred Mountain.

    It resembled arge whale but with tentacles on the lower part of its body and dozens of white wings spread across its back. The creature had a sense of absolute peace as it moved across the Emptiness, devoid of any rage and ambition, happy only wondering.

    Not much effort would take for the Samsara Thearch to obtain the body of the Fourth Realm Winged Whale since itcked any form of battle skills. The only reason it had survived this long in a ce so dangerous like the Emptiness was its ability to hide.

    Zatiel saw the Winged Whale moving across the Emptiness, and it felt like watching a beautiful dance. He released a small sight as he adopted a meditative position.

    Killing the Winged Whale would have been faster and provided better materials for the future weapon, but the Samsara Thearch was not so ruthless as to kill such a unique life form if there was another way.

    A powerful soul force emerged from Zatiel''s Samsara Pupil as he prepared to trap the Winged Whale''s consciousness into an illusion. It needed to be perfect to trick the creature, making sure it did not even realize it fell into an illusion.

 Chapter 980 Sneak Attack

    Zatiel''s soul force peaked as a purple force field began to emerge from his mind. His cultivation was high enough to generate an illusion realm into reality, not having to endure the pressure of trapping the enemy''s consciousness in a different dimension that could shatter at any second.

    The purple force field began to spread across the Emptiness, and its ethereal nature allowed it to fuse into space-time while at the same time ignoring the pressure of the endless waves of chaotic energy around them.

    It took an incredible amount of effort and concentration on the Samsara Thearch to unleash his illusion realm in such a peaceful way that the Winged Whale would not notice it.

    Although it began slowly, the force field soon expanded at a speed of several million light years per second. It took less than an hour for the Sasmara Thearch to generate the illusion realm the size of a standard super universe.

    Yet, that was just the first step since now he had to mimic the Emptiness''s nature, forces, and energy into the illusion realm to trick the Winged Whale into believing nothing had changed.

    That process took much longer and required a lot of effort and soul force from the Samsara Thearch. It would be easy for him to make a perfect replica of a standard super universe''s Law Matrix, generating an illusion realm capable of giving birth to actual life. Still, the Emptiness was much moreplex since its nature was chaos itself, with Astral, Nether, and Essencebined into a single energy.

    Creating an illusion realm the size of a super universe took less than an hour, but mimicking the Emptiness required several weeks.

    The Samsara Thearch looked very tired, with a pale face and exhausted expression. The energy waves and erratic soul force emanating from him would corroborate that state to anyone watching.

    Not wasting time or taking a moment to rest, Zatiel''s Samsara Pupil and Eros Eye began to glow as he used a Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell.

    "Samsara Dream Realm."

    The Emptiness trembled for a second as the power and nature of the illusion realm evolved to something that broke the boundaries between imagination and reality.

    "ARRRRRRRROOOOOOOO!"

    The Winged Whale unleashed a low-toned guttural roar again as it noticed the sudden change in the Emptiness. However, after a few hours and noticing nothing bad had happened, it simply continued with its dance across the endless waves of chaotic energy.

    This majestic creature did not understand that its consciousness was now in Samsara Dream Realm. Its body stopped moving in the real world, allowing even an Initial Stage life form to see it.

    Zatiel moved toward the Winged Whale and put his hand over the creature''s head. Now that the consciousness was trapped in the Samsara Dream Realm, he nned to send the whole soul.

    If the Samsara Thearch seeded, he would manage to wlessly separate the Winged Whale''s soul from its body, allowing this one to live in the Samsara Dream Realm. Then, nothing would stop Zatiel from using the creature''s body to generate a weapon.

    Separating the soul from the body without the target realizing it was an extremelyplicated task, which is why Zatiel closed his eyes, forgetting about everything else.

    Gradually a sky-blue figure began to emerge from the Winged Whale''s body, leaving for the Samsara Dream Realm.

    Just as Zatiel was about to finish, a figure appeared behind him, and before he could react, a dagger pierced his back, reaching all the way into his heart.

    Total and absolute shock appeared in the Samsara Thearch''s eyes when the dagger pierced his heart. He managed to turn his head, looking at the attacker, and what he saw was an obsidian starfish.

    No eyes could be seen in the creature at first, but as you looked closer to where its mouth was supposed to be, you could see a ck eye with a golden pupil.

    There were no emotions whatsoever in that obsidian starfish''s eye as it looked back at Zatiel. Clearly, it felt no rage, or guilt, by its actions.

    "Do not take it personally, but devouring you will help my evolution. The only one you can me for all this is yourself, as your actions have drawn too much attention, and it was just a matter of time before someone went after you."

    Zatiel heard that message in his mind, but he immediately overcame the shock and focused on the dagger prating his heart. He realized that the weapon was actually an appendage of the obsidian starfish.

    The creature could morph its body into different weapons capable of piercing the body of Middle Stage Fourth Realm life forms!

    Had the Samsara Thearch been at full power, he could have reacted to the enemy''s attack, but the generation of the illusion realm and sending the Winged Whale into it drained most of his energy and soul force.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Just as Zatiel was ready to make his bloodline burst, the dagger transformed into billions of tendrils that invaded his bloodstream and began to devour his blood.

    The obsidian starfish did not stop there, as the rest of its appendages mutated into whips that rolled around the Samsara Thearch''s arms, legs, and neck.

    Not only did the mutated appendage of the obsidian starfish have an overwhelming strength, but there was a force inside the creature generating a cycle of endless growth.

    Every ounce of blood the obsidian starfish consumed from the Samsara Thearch was transformed into energy, which revolved around its body. The amazing part was that after every sessful revolution, that amount of energy would grow higher.

    The creature''s body was like a reactor that could create more energy using energy.

    "Your bloodline is so powerful! It provides me with a perfect catalyst for my growth!"

    Pure and absolute thrill appeared in the voice of the obsidian starfish as it consumed more and more of the Samsara Thearch''s bloodline.

    Zatiel realized the unique power of the obsidian starfish, but he had something else that needed his immediate attention. He had been in the middle of taking the Winged Whale''s soul out of its body when the obsidian starfish pierced his heart.

    Now that Zatiel was immobilized and could no longer carry on with the spell, the Winged Whale''s soul began to react, and its consciousness trapped inside the Samsara Dream Realm noticed something was wrong.

    The Winged Whale''s consciousness reacted violently as the soul forced its way back into the body, suffering severe damage and being left unconscious.

    In his current condition, Zatiel did not have the time to worry about the safety of others, but the reason he wanted to calm the Winged Whale was the bacsh he would suffer if the Samsara Dream Realm shattered.

    Unfortunately, Zatiel was not able to stop it, and the wild behavior of the Winged Whale shattered the illusion realm, making him bleed from his eyes and ears as he felt his mind would split in two.

    All that made the mission of the obsidian starfish much easier, using all its power to devour the Samsara Thearch''s bloodline, and once there was nothing left, the creature opened its mouth and consumed the entire body as well.

    "?Hahahaha!"

    The obsidian starfish could not help but burst intoughter as it felt its power growing more and more before its eye turned toward the Winged Whale. It showed no mercy as it pierced the cosmic beast''s body with its appendages, consuming its blood and soul.

    "?HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    Itsughter grew stronger as it could not believe how lucky it was and how much power it had gained.

    Unfortunately for the obsidian starfish, all its achievements meant nothing since it was currently in an illusion.

    In the real world, the Samsara Thearch had his right hand on the Winged Whale, while the left one held the obsidian starfish.

    Everything started long before Zatiel reached the Winged Whale. After leaving the Obsidian Gate, he had already detected a presence but did not react to it. He even went to the extreme of faking a weakened state when in reality, the energy nucleus inside his heart had kept his vitality and soul force at their peak this entire time.

    The obsidian starfish had indeed attacked him, but Zatiel was able to react, grabbing the creature before this one could pierce his heart and sending its consciousness into the Samsara Dream Realm.

    Despite the obsidian starfish having the power to harm a Middle Stage life form, its cultivation was still at the Initial Stage, so it could not resist the might of a Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell.

    "Regardless of its cultivation, its Truth is indeed remarkable."

    Zatiel showed a cold smile as his Samsara Pupil, Eternal me Pupil, and Thanatos Eye glowed simultaneously, generating multicolored runes that invaded the obsidian starfish''s soul and body.

    Unlike his ns for the Winged Whale, the Samsara Thearch would use every piece of the obsidian starfish''s existence to create a weapon, but before that, he would read its mind.

 Chapter 981 Terkollek Race

    Zatielpletely sealed the body and soul of the obsidian starfish before reading its mind.

    essing the memories and life experiences of Fourth Realm life forms was not easy since no matter who they were or what path they took, all of them had incredibly strong soul defenses. Still, the obsidian starfish fell into his illusion, making everything more straightforward.

    It took him around an hour, but Zatiel managed to ess the entire life of the obsidian starfish, and its name was Journaloth. It gave itself that name, and in its native tongue, it meant The One that Evolves.

    Journaloth was a life form born out of the sh of energy and powerful forces, essentially a member of the Eldar Race. It was born like a small leech-like Rank 4 life form, but its cellr structure was unique from the beginning, with every cell fulfilling the purpose of a muscle fiber, neuron, and photosensory cells all at once.

    From its conception, a single goal appeared in Journaloth''s mind. Evolve higher and higher, rising above everything else, and took that path by consuming other life forms, making their energy his own, and continue growing stronger.

    Never did it consider the need for friends or family, so Journaloth lived alone, seeing everybody else as either treats or food. Such a way of interacting with the world was bound to generate trouble, and in the end, the entire universe rallied against it since Journaloth was starting to consume entire worlds in its quest for evolution.

    Unfortunately for the life forms of that universe, Journaloth was very good at schemes and was able to hide and bide its time until it grew powerful enough to face the entire universe alone.

    It was a cataclysmic battle, leaving the universe crumbling, but instead of using its power to fix it, Journaloth consumed its nucleus. That massive amount of energy and cosmic forces allowed Journaloth''s body to rise beyond the limit of the Initial Stage, granting it a battle power capable of facing an Omnipotent Existence.

    After destroying its universe to the point that not even an Epoch Explosion could fix its damage, Journaloth left it to crumble and began to explore the Emptiness.

    Those were the memories that mattered to the Samsara Thearch. He might find in them information that could help with his hunt for treasures or at least improve his mental map of the Emptiness.

    Journaloth''s path through the Emptiness was characterized by one thing, murder. Every single time it met some new life form, it would analyze it to see who was stronger.

    If Journaloth found itself to be weaker than the target, it would flee or devise a machination to kill the enemy through sneak attacks or schemes. And if it were stronger, it would immediately attack and consume the target, bing even more powerful.

    Unfortunately for Zatiel, Journaloth was not very interested in exploration, and every treasure it found would end up in its stomach.

    "Ahhh."

    The Samsara Thearch sighed before shaking his head, no longer bothering about the memories of Journaloth. Afterpletely sealing the obsidian starfish, he sent it into his Inner Universe, where it would be refined until the time he was ready to start constructing the weapons.

    After he finished the obsidian starfish, Zatiel turned toward the Winged Whale and continued separating the creature''s soul from its body.

    Everything went smoothly, and before long, the Winged Whale''s soul was dancing inside the illusion without any idea of what had happened.

    The Samsara Thearch sent the soulless body of the creature into his Inner Universe as well beforepressing the universe-size illusion realm into something notrger than a grain of rice. He also sent it to his Inner Universe, but unlike the soulless body or obsidian starfish, it was stored in a safe ce where nothing could damage the Winged Whale''s soul.

    ''I already have the Ice-Fire World''s runic formation, Fourth Realm Phenomenon, Oblivion Gate''s energy nucleus, Journaloth, and the Winged Whale''s body. Those are already five weapons that can help the Sacred Kings raise their battle power to the Late or Peak Initial Stage.''

    There were six more treasures to obtain, and luckily for Zatiel, just like with the Winged Whale and obsidian starfish, he could obtain two at the same time on his next stop. The only downside was that it was very far away, even for him, and would not arrive in less than a year.

    Not wanting to waste time he did not have, the Samsara Thearch shed at full speed toward his next destination.

    ---

    While the Samsara Thearch shed through the Emptiness at supernatural speed, a massive war urred inside a powerful super universe.

    On one side was a massive battle formationposed of millions of life forms and giant square battleships. All of them seemed to belong to a single race, one of humanoid life forms with cybeic enhancement covering and improving their bodies.

    The name of this race was Terkollek, and they were the dominant power in the universe, having absolute control over it.

    Most warriors were inside the battleships, providing energy for its attack as well as fusing with it their soul force to grant it the power to harm even Rank 10 life forms.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    There were also hundreds of Terkolleks outside of the battleship, unleashing energy sts. While their attackcked variations, they had immense power and were capable of harming Initial Stage life forms.

    The one that massive battle formation of ships and cybeics humanoids were fighting could not be more of a sharp contrast to their technological nature.

    Facing the Terkollek was a dark ming fogrger than Principal World, with a power that could make a standard super universe tremble.

    Despite its massive size, the dark ming fog was able to move at superluminal speed, dodging most of the attacksing from the Terkollek but not all of them. Pieces of it were still burned when those energy beamsnded.

    "?AHHHH!"

    A shout of rage and pain emerged from the dark ming fog when the Terkollek managed to assess abined strike on the left side of its body, burning around five percent of it. However, that rage only made the power of its dark mes grow stronger, and the next second, it sted forward.

    The Terkollek''s battle formation reacted immediately, but not fast enough since two of its massive square battleships could not move in time.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    The dark ming fog inundated both battleships, making them explode and consuming their pieces and all the life forms inside to recover from the previous damage.

    Millions of theirrades perished under the might of their dark ming fog, and they saw how the phenomenon devoured their people to recover. Still, none of them showed anything on their faces, as if they were genuinely emotionless life forms.

    Not even a millisecondter, giant tentacles emerged from the fog and shed toward the other battleships.

    Clearly, the dark ming fog had an impressive battle awareness, but the Terkollek did not fall behind. They were able tobine their minds, allowing them to find solutions to their problems at an impressive speed.

    The Terkollek immediately adjusted their battle formation, making it harder for the dark ming fog to do any severe damage to them before unleashing a new barrage of energy beams.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    More power coursed through the dark ming fog as the Terkollek kept harming it and adjusted to every move it made. Trying to do the same type of attack on them only led to damage, as they were able to adapt incredibly fast.

    After forty more hours of battle, the Terkollek''s energy beams had destroyedrge pieces of the dark ming fog, but just as the fight seemed lost, it began to shrink until it became the size of a small moon.

    The Terkollek concentrated their power on the smaller target. Yet, before they could do any actual damage, the fog moon burst, unleashing an ocean of dark mes in every direction, killing nearly a third of the powerhouses and destroying half of the ships.

    Despite the immense damage they received and all therades that perished, the Terkollek kept showing no emotion and flew away toward the Universe Nucleus, where their stronghold was located.

    The streams of fog dispersed across the Void began to converge, slowly taking the form of a man. The one that had been facing the Terkollek was no other than Venganza.

    ording to the information the Samsara Thearch gave Venganza, he woulde to a universe in the midst of war. What he found was a technological humanoid race that had already assimted over half of the universe.

    It made sense that things would not remain the same as Zatiel had described them since that was information he obtained nearly one hundred thousand years ago.

    The Revenge Thearch had attempted tomunicate with the Terkollek, approaching things diplomatically, but it was a futile effort from the beginning.

    The entire Terkollek Race acted as a collective, and they saw all other life forms as things they had to assimte.

 Chapter 982 Ezequiel And The Beastmen

    Venganza knew there was no way to reach an agreement with the Terkollek Race, and the only way in which the people of the Daybreak Universe could use this ce as a safe haven during the next war would be by eliminating them.

    Genocide was not something that Venganza would take lightly, and he understood the burden of such actions, but there was no hesitation in his heart that this was the right path.

    Terkolleks only lived for conquest and assimtion, so even if the Revenge Thearch did not need this universe, he would still erase them since if they managed to expand beyond their Cosmic Wall, they would be a great danger to the Emptiness.

    It would not be easy since this was a powerful super universe, and even with the Lamp of Eternal Justice that the Samsara Thearch gave him, Vengazan could only suppress the powers of the Universe Will and not fully paralyze it.

    Venganza also knew that the Terkollek Race''s stronghold near the Universe Nucleus was capable of a destructive might that could endanger his life, so he had to be at his peak if he wanted a chance of sess.

    A sharp light appeared in the Revenge Thearch''s eyes as he teleported, appearing before a massive world. It was covered in machinery that drew energy from the world''s origin, allowing the birth of known Terkolleks and war weapons.

    The Revenge Thearch''s body transformed into a dark ming fog that epassed the entire world, instantly killing all life forms in it before beginning to consume the dying heavenly body.

    Less than an hourter, nothing was left of the world, as Venganza consumed every piece of it. He saw the void left after his destruction and could not help but remember a simr scene in Endless Darkness'' memories when this one first arrived in the Prima Universe.

    ''I need to be careful unless I want to suffer the same fate as that man.''

    Venganza''s mind reached its peak focus as he teleported toward another Terkollek World, also consuming this one. He would do the same with every single one of those worlds, weakening the power of the collective mind.

    Only after the collective mind had grown weak enough would the Revenge Thearch head into the Universe Nucleus and face the full might of the Terkollek Race.

    ---

    Far, far away from the Terkollek Universe, where Venganza prepared to face the most dangerous battle of his life since the Ultimate Multiversal War, another of the Daybreak Universe''s Thearchs was in the midst of establishing a safe haven for Neo-Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars.

    Ezequiel took a deep breath as he threw a right punch forward. Despite being one of the most simple martial moves you could imagine, there was an immensely profound power and mystery behind it.

    It made the universe''s energies swirl around him, taking the form of multicolored air currents moving around his body. The Emptiness Thearch''s movements were drawing the World Strength into his attacks, something extremely easy, taking into consideration his bloodline.

    However, Ezequiel was performing a technique that allowed him to draw World Strength to the highest level without needing a bloodline. It was pure technique, and anyone could deploy it regardless of their constitution.

    In front of the Emptiness Thearch, there were one thousand individuals. All of them had humanoid bodies but were not humans and instead resembled more of a beastmen race. Some resembled lions, other wolves, but there were also bulls, eagles, and many more.

    They order themselves ording to their strength, and the ones at the head were nine Extreme Rank 9 life forms. All the beastmen focused on Ezequiel before taking a deep breath and performing the same punch.

    Most of them were not able to mimic even a tenth of the Emptiness Thearch''s skill and technique but were improving. Some of the Extreme Rank 9 beastmen could generate the multicolored air current, learning how to harness the power of World Strength.

    Ezequiel performed the same punch repeatedly, allowing everybody to see his every move and how his energy, soul force, and body deployed the technique. After a week, he stopped sending a straight punch and changed to a kick.

    The thousand beastmen study Ezequiel''s technique day and night, not allowing even a single move of this one to go unnoticed. It was easy to understand the reason for their dedication if you knew what they were going through.

    Ezequiel did arrive in a raging universe, just like Zatiel told him, but the war would notst long since one force was about to overwhelm the other.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    Divine Universe was the name of this universe, and there were two main forces in it, oneposed of beastmen and the other of a race that called itself the Hignders.

    Members of the Hignder Race were simr to humans, except theycked variation, with all of them being tall, with blue eyes, golden hair, and white skin.

    The Hignder Race was actually an artificial race simr to the Neo-Demon Race, built by one of the first civilizations of the Divine Universe. It was their duty to bring order to the universe and cleanse it of its filth.

    Figuring out the ideology of the Hignders'' creators was not hard, taking into consideration the purpose they gave them, but things did not go ording to their ns. One of the first things the Hignder Race did was destroy the civilization that created them before expanding their reach into other worlds, burning everything they considered altered the order of the Divine Universe.

    Civilizations and races fell to the might of the Hignders, which managed to produce several Fake Rank 10 life forms, and now the only force left in the Divine Universe to face them was the Beastmen Race.

    When Ezequiel learned about the state of the universe, he considered his next move with caution.

    Facing several Fake Rank 10 life forms would not be easy for Ezequiel. Yet, he was confident in his chances since, unlike Fake Rank 10, which reached the bare minimum of Fourth Realm''s battle power, he could raise his strength to the peak of the Initial Stage.

    However, he would not be facing the Hignder Race in the Emptiness but in the Divine Universe. Since they were the superior universal race, the Universe Will would do everything to protect them from outsiders.

    Right now, the Divine Universe Will did not act against Ezequiel due to the Lamp of Eternal Justice in his hand, but things would change if a battle were to happen.

    The Emptiness Thearch could use the Lamp of Eternal Justice to paralyze the Universe Will and then try to kill the Hignders, but he would have to do before themp''s power wore off and with enough caution so as not to destroy the universe during the battle.

    After some consideration and analysis, it became clear to the Emptiness Thearch that a battle with the Hignder Race to the end was not wise.

    Ultimately, the Emptiness Thearch decided to contact the Beastmen Race, making a deal with them, promising to teach them a path to increase their power to face the Hignders.

    Although not everybody was the same, most beastmen focused on the refinement of their bodies, learning how to use their soul force to enhance their physical might.

    Since the Beastmen Race''s powerhouses had already dominated their internal power to the peak, the Emptiness Thearch considered that the best approach for them was toprehend the power of the universe and learn how to harvest it in the form of World Strength.

    The Emptiness Thearch''s goal was simple. He would give the Beastmen Race the power to face the Hignder, and since this was a battle between life forms of the same universe, the Universe Will would not interfere.

    During the war between the Hignder Race and Beastmen Race, Ezequiel would use his power to heal any damage the war could do to the universe, keeping its foundation stable so people of the Daybreak Universe could travel here in case they needed it.

    After a month of showing them how to use their body to draw the power of the universe, Ezequiel adopted a meditative position, and all the beastmen followed suit.

    The Emptiness Thearch began to describe the nature of the universal force and how it was within their reach to use their bodies as a conduit for their power. His words carried such profound meaning that aw domain emerged from him, allowing all the beastmen to enter a state of enlightenment, allowing the essence and intent of his voice to reach their souls.

    -----

    While Ezequiel prepared the Beastmen Race for war and Venganza for genocide, Zatiel finally reached his destination.

    The Samsara Thearch saw in front of him two force fields that shed repeatedly, always in conflict and never able to end their fight. He had learned about them from the memory of an old yed Rank 10 life form and knew they had existed for dozens of Epochs.

 Chapter 983 Nork And Zork

    The force fields were golden and dark, like day and night, and it was not just their age, the one that was shocking since theirbined size was not much less than the Daybreak Universe!

    A vacuum arose around the force fields since the forces that were unleashed did not simply push away the waves of chaotic energy but disintegrated them.

    Even Peak Initial Stage that reached this ce did not usually dare to get anywhere near the force fields since not only was the destructive power in them overwhelming, but it could affect the mind of anyone near it.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as he focused on the force fields, slowly seeing beyond the simple sh of energy and witnessing their true essence.

    What appeared in the sight of the Samsara Thearch were no longer force fields but massive humanoid life forms with bodies full of muscles andrge fangs emerging from their mouths.

    They were in the midst of a ferocious battle, attacking the other with all they had. The one that generated the dark force field applied distraction and attacked as soon as the enemy looked away, while the other simply hit when you were looking at him.

    While the battle between two humanoids asrge as universes was impressive, the way in which they did it was also extremely simplistic.

    "Nork, smash!"

    "Zork, shatter!"

    After being able to see their humanoid figures, Zatiel was also able to hear their voices.

    "Nork, kick!"

    "Zork, block!"

    However, despite showing the ability to speak, the only thing that each of them said was their name, followed by whatever action they would take next.

    The Samsara Thearch could not help but frown since the way Nork and Zork behaved and fought belonged to children, not gargantuan and ancient entities with the power to level universes.

    After pushing his third eye to the limit and also using the forces of the Eros Eye and Thanatos Eye, the Samsara Thearch was able to find the reason behind Nork and Zork''s simple-minded nature.

    "They are dead."

    Despite fighting with ferocity and shouting in rage, both humanoids were actually dead. What Zatiel saw was a remnant left behind after their demise.

    Nork and Zork were so powerful that even after dying, the energy and forces left in their remains altered space-time, generating dark and golden force fields that have existed since time immemorial.

    "Late Stage?"

    Zatiel could not believe that anyone beneath the Late Stage could generate this type of event, and it made him approach things with much more caution.

    Late Stage Fourth Realm life forms were entities capable of Reality Override, capable of influencing reality with their minds to the point that the time flow meant nothing to them. Their souls were so powerful that they should be able to see into the future and deduce every possible oue of their decisions.

    It was hard to believe that an entity with such an overwhelming power had just perished, much less two.

    From what Zatiel was seeing, the most likely cause for Nork and Zork''s death were each other. They must have fought with such an intense desire to kill the other that, in the end, both perished, leaving the remains of their consciousness behind to continue the battle until the end of times.

    Of course, that could be wrong, but Zatiel did not really care what left them in this state. What he needed was a way to capture both of them, so he could refine them and use them as a prime matter for two new weapons.

    The first thing that Zatiel did was send his consciousness toward the force fields, trying to epass them. If he could do that, sealing them would be much easier.

    Unfortunately for Zatiel, problems started from the beginning. His consciousness was strong enough to resist the destructive energy the sh between the golden and dark force field unleashed, but that was not the real problem.

    As soon as his consciousness made contact with the force field, a force began to invade his mind, rapidly diminishing his cognitive abilities and making all his wisdom and intelligence rust.

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes began to lose their sharpness, and an expression of utter ignorance appeared on his face as if he did not know where he was or what he was doing, only watching the pretty light in front of him without a care in the world.

    A burst of force emerged from the Eternal me Pupil and Samsara Pupil, allowing Zatiel to regain his cognitive abilities momentarily, fighting off the powers of the force fields.

    It would notst long, so Zatiel acted fast, retracting his consciousness and sealing off every path to his mind, ensuring the powers of the Nork and Zork could not affect his intellect again.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>

    The Samsara Thearch''s apprehension toward the force fields grew after that experience. Any other Middle Stage life form would have lost their mind facing the powers of Nork and Zork, and he only managed to endure due to the core of his soul being his True Name.

    ''I can not interact with the force fields using my soul force or any type of spells or technique that will grant them a path to my mind.''

    After ensuring he blocked every path to his mind, Zatiel focused again on the golden and dark force fields, figuring out another approach.

    Zatiel took a deep breath and raised both arms as he channeled the powers of the Samsara Pupil and Thanatos Eye.

    "Infinite Destroyer!"

    The power of a Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell emerged from Zatiel as a giant sun formed above his hands. It grewrger andrger until bing so massive that it could act as the core of a super universe, giving it energy for an entire Epoch, but that was not the goal of this spell.

    Zatiel''s Thanatos Eye glowed, burning the massive sun''s fuel so it could no longer support its mass and copse, essentially pushing it to its death.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!"

    The sun''s death brought a massive supernova that extended for billions of light years, incinerating every stream of chaotic energy in its path.

    Despite being right next to the st and taking it head-on, the golden and dark force field managed to endure the supernova st with rtively little damage, which began to heal immediately.

    Zatiel noticed how little effect the supernova had on the remnants of Nork and Zork but did not care since he never intended to harm them. The supernova was just a means to an end since now his Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell was showing its true form!

    "Samsara Devourer."

    Now that the sun was gone, what appeared above the Samsara Thearch''s hands was somethingpletely new. It was an immense vortex of swirling energies, surrounded by a veil of shimmering lights that danced with the colors of the multiverse.

    It was not just a ck hole since the powers in the phenomena Zatiel was currently holding above his palms were a celestial marvel of immense gravity and awe-inspiring power that defied the boundaries of existence and non-existence.

    The event horizon of the heavenly body was dark purple with golden runes but also a small stream of white fire revolving around it.

    Zatiel knew that the White Sun Pupil''s power was needed if he wanted to trap the phenomenon born out of the remains of two Late Stage Fourth Realm life forms. Using it directly would lead to a severe bacsh, so he just drew a little of its power into the spell, not directly using it.

    Now that the Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell was ready and at full power, Zatiel could take the next step and seal the dark and golden force fields.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    A shock wave spread across the Emptiness as the ck hole unleashed its power, generating a devouring force capable of affecting more than just the material ne but also ideas and thoughts. Nothing that fell in it could escape, falling under the absolute control of the spell''s caster.

    The vacuum left after the supernova filled again immediately as the ck hole''s range extended even farther, and soon oceans of chaotic energy were devoured by it.

    Zatiel felt the incredible amount of energy the spell was consuming, but he did not care about it since his sole focus was the dark and golden force field.

    A smile appeared on the Samsara Thearch''s face as he saw how the ck hole''s power began to draw the force fields, but before he could get too happy, Nork and Zork stopped fighting.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as his instincts screamed danger since the giant humanoids turned toward him, focusing their eyes on the ck hole.

    Without hesitation, the Samsara Thearch cut his connection with the ck hole and teleported as fast as possible.

    "AWWWWWWWWWW!"

    "AWWWWWWWWWW!"

    Two bestial roars echoed across the Emptiness as Nork and Zork stopped their eternal fight to face the force that sought to seal it.

    Despite the ck hole being a spell capable of swallowing an entire universe, it did notst even a second under the might of those roars, shattering to pieces.

 Chapter 984 Myriads samsara evolution

    984 Myriad''s samsara evolution

    Zatiel had traveled hundreds of millions of light years in a second, but the scream of Zork and Nork still reached him. Immediately his invulnerable skin, which could endure the heat of a million suns and the gravity of a thousand ck holes, began to shatter, and that damage was just the beginning.

    It was clear to the Samsara Thearch that the roar of the duo carried the power of Reality Override, and its intent was to destroy the one that dared to attempt to seal them.

    The Samsara Thearch could not believe what he was experiencing. Zork and Nork had been dead for dozens of Epochs, and their remnants have fought every single day since then, yet they still had the power to threaten the life of a Peak Middle Stage with a single roar.

    Although the power of Zork and Nork was mind-blowing, the Samsara Thearch did not have time to focus on them since now all his attention had to be on surviving the attack. He could nullify the duo''s Reality Override power by using his White Sun Pupil, but that would lead to a severe bacsh that could leave him incapacitated for thousands of years.

    Doing that would essentially condemn the Daybreak Universe, so it was not a choice.

    ''If I can not stop the intent inside their roars from killing me, then I will allow it.''

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as the power of the Samsara Pupil burst, and then his back began to crack. As Zork and Nork''s roars shattered his body, the Samsara Thearch''s back split open, allowing a dark purple orb covered in golden runes to emerge.

    "?BOOM!"

    The roar disintegrated Zatiel''s body, and then it stopped expanding. It fulfilled its goal, and the power of Reality Override vanished.

    The only thing left was the dark purple orb with golden runes. A massive universe was held in it, one that had way more energy than most super universes.

    Right at the center of this Inner Universe were strange runes made of white fire that formed a name. Anyone that were to read those letters would either gain an incredibly profound insight into the Samsara Truth and Eternal me of Justice or have their soul broken due to the overwhelming pressure they unleashed.

    It remained static for a moment before releasing a pulse, conveying the particles of Zatiel''s disintegrated body and giant waves of chaotic energy.

    A whirlwind of chaos formed around the orb, soon forming a cocoon simr to the ones that a Lord of Emptiness generated to create a new universe.

    Such a massive phenomenon drew the attention of all types of creatures in the Emptiness that could not stop themselves from marching toward it with a crazy zeal in their eyes.

    Less than thirty minutes after the massive universal cocoon appeared, a horde containing millions of strange life forms dived toward it with the sole desire of consuming it. Nearly all of them were Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness with a cultivation at the Third Realm, but there were also some entities with a battle power that neared Rank 10.

    Just as the horde was about to lunge toward the universal cocoon, giant spiked tentacles and colossal dragon heads emerged from its surface.

    A carnage began the next second as the spiked tentacles and dragon heads killed all those creatures, sending their corpses and broken souls into the universal cocoon.

    Despite seeing the tentacles and dragon head butchering hundreds of thousands of them, only to serve as food for the universal cocoon, the rest of the horde kept diving forward. An idea had been nted in their minds that there was nothing more important than to consume the cocoon and the entity inside as if that would fulfill the most profound desire inside their souls.

    That idea was not wrong since if any of them were to consume the dark purple orb, they would rise to an unimaginable level, but something like that could never happen.

    In a few minutes, the number of life forms killed by the tentacles and dragon heads reached ten million and kept increasing. No life form in the Third Realm could resist the power of the universal cocoon, and even those with Rank 10 battle power only manage tost a few seconds before being consumed as well.

    After an hour and consuming countless life forms, the universal cocoon stopped attracting prey.

    "CRACK!"

    Once the tentacles and dragon heads finished killing all the remaining creatures, cracks formed on the surface of the universal cocoon.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    A cataclysmic explosion urred the next second as the universal cocoon broke apart, revealing the Samsara Thearch''s figure.

    Zatiel''s body and soul were full of power after that rebirth, and there was a sharp light in his eyes as he raised both hands, generating a dark sphere.

    All the pieces of the universal cocoon and the prime forces inside it that the st thrust into different directions of the Emptiness froze before shing toward the dark sphere.

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes glowed with power as he gathered those pieces and forces inside the dark sphere. Despite only being a rebirth and not a true reincarnation, the universal cocoon still was impregnated by the powers of the Peak Middle Stage life form.

    As more and more fragments and streams of cosmic force entered the dark sphere, this one evolved into a small egg.

    "Thump!"

    It did not take long before a heartbeat emerged from the cosmic egg, and the energy it radiated was hard to describe even for the Samsara Thearch.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt the life forming inside the cosmic egg. Determination appeared on his face as he sent amand, and the soul of Myriad fused into the egg.

    The Samsara Thearch did not limit himself to only sending refined soul force into the cosmic egg 13:43

    since he also channeled his bloodline, vitality, and energy. Even with the Oblivion Gate''s energy There was no one the Samsara Thearch trusted more as a battle partner than the beast that had apanied him for most of his journey through his third life and who was there during the beginning of the fourth.

    Myriad''s sole purpose in life was to be of help to the Samsara Thearch. He had always adapted his body, soul, and battle style toplement that of Zatiel, and this time it would not be different.

    Zatiel knew that Myriad''s Primordial Essence was just as strong as someone at the Initial Stage, and that would not be enough to take full advantage of the cosmic egg. Using his Samsara Pupil, he burned his own soul force, leaving it in such a raw state that anyone could take advantage of it.

    The process was excruciating, but there was no hesitation on Zatiel''s face as he cleansed his soul force and sent it into the cosmic egg so Myriad could use it to evolve.

    The Samsara Thearch did not limit himself to only sending refined soul force into the cosmic egg since he also channeled his bloodline, vitality, and energy. Even with the Oblivion Gate''s energy nucleus helping him recover, that drain would have asting impact on his cultivation.

    However, that was not a problem since, along with those forces, Zatiel was also establishing a karmic link between him and Myriad, making the beast a part of him not different than his arms or legs. As long as they were together, there would be no drain on his power.

    Since Myriad retained his individuality, it would be easy for him to harm the Samsara Thearch by simply running away. However, since the beast would not hesitate to give his life for his master, the idea of betrayal was impossible.

    Months passed as Myriad''s samsara evolution carried on inside the cosmic egg. He had yet to mature, but his power had already surpassed the peak of the Initial Stage!

    After nine years, nine months, and nine days, the force inside the cosmic egg peaked, and this one began to crack. There were no explosions this time, and the eggshell just disintegrated since the life form inside had consumed all its energy.

    Zatiel''s face was pale, with his battle power and cultivation having suffered severe damage, but there was no regret on his face, only a wide smile as he stared at Myriad.

    Unlike the draconic or world-like appearance Myriad adopted before, now he was a small mirror no more than two meters wide.

    At first sight, the mirror was not impressive at all, but once Zatiel looked at himself in the reflection, a sense of awe and wonder appeared in his eyes.

    The first thing he saw was a mortal old man. This person had no grandeur, and there were trillions like him in the universe. He had not achieved any sense of greatness or controlled great powers.

    It should be impossible for a life form like the Samsara Thearch to feel any form of envy toward a person like that, yet a small smile appeared on his face since a small part of him longed for that time, were he was a simple man and did not have the weight of an entire universe on his back.

    The image of the old man did notst long, and the next second demonic eyes appeared in the mirror.

 Chapter 985 Facing Nork And Zork Head-On

    ?

    Zatiel felt he had lost himself in those demonic eyes. A burst of power emerged from inside his body and soul as every destructive aspect of his existence improved the next second. It was a force meant only for annihtion, transforming everything else inside him into a killing force that knew no boundaries.

    Just as the image in the mirror was about to change, the red eyes burst with power, and there was a sh of sentience in them as the entity in the reflection struck its surface!

    Shock and awe appeared in the Samsara Thearch when he saw that, and he felt that the mirror managed to do more than just show an illusion of his time as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction, but converge into the flow of time trying to break the boundary of reality and imagination.

    The Incarnation of Death and Destruction inside the mirror kept hitting as his eyes unleashed a profound desire, trying to break out and rewrite history, gaining back his life.

    Zatiel could not hide his awe as the power in the mirror was truly overwhelming, but he knew that the Incarnation of Death and Destruction could not break out no matter how much effort and desire this one expressed.

    Myriad''s abilities were connected to the Samsara Thearch''s existence, and to do something so extraordinary as to bring back an incarnation of a past life into reality would require the power of Reality Override.

    Zatiel waved his hand, making the reflection of the Incarnation of Death and Destruction disappear, allowing the next one to emerge.

    What the Samsara Thearch saw this time was a young man with a calm and confident smile on his face. In the reflection, Zatiel saw his appearance right after he awakened his memories in the Gray Swamp.

    In that young man was not the serenity or peace of his first life nor the destructive might and ruthlessness of his second life, but there was something neither of the other two had.

    ?Endless potential!

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes widened as he and the young man in the mirror exchanged nces. His White Sun Pupil trembled momentarily as a sense of enlightenment assaulted him.

    "?Hahahaha!"

    Zatiel burst intoughter as his eyes regained focus, and the power of his White Sun Pupil grew a little bit stronger.

    Although the Cultivation Enlightenment onlysted for a second and did not show him the path into the Late Stage, it did help his cultivation. But the truly amazing thing was that it regained his potential and youthful thrive as if everything was possible.

    The path to the Late Stage and Reality Override was still a mystery, but Zatiel felt in his heart and soul that it was within his reach.

    "?HAHAHAHAHA!"

    Zatiel''sughter grew even stronger as he could not believe his luck. Once again, he transformed a dangerous situation into a lucky chance and gained ess to a truly formidable weapon.

    "From now on, your name will be Myriad Samsara Eternal Mirror!"

    "ROAR!"

    The mirror trembled as a draconic roar emerged, excited about his new name and power.

    Zatiel smiled as he touched the mirror''s surface, and this one melted before merging with his flesh, forming a paragon-like silver armor covering every part of his body except his eyes.

    As soon as Myriad Samsara Eternal Mirror fused with him, all the damage that Zatiel''s cultivation sustained during the gestation of the cosmic egg vanished, with his body and soul growing even stronger. The paragon armor was something that could truly help him, as its physical and energy defenses were greater than that of his own body.

    And Myriad''s form was not limited to just armor since, with a single thought of Zatiel, a bastard sword appeared on his right hand.

    Zatiel had stopped relying on swords since no artifact could fully express the full might of his body and soul, but that changed. He focused on the bastard sword in his hand and knew it could unleash the full power of his Samsara Truth and Eternal me of Justice.

    Whether it was defensive power, offensive might, spells, or cultivation insights, all of them were enhanced by Myriad Samsara Eternal Mirror, making Zatiel eager for a battle.

    Luckily, there were two entities that were ready for the takedown. Of course, the Samsara Thearch was thinking of Zork and Nork.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as he focused on the dark and golden force fields hundreds of millions of light-years away. His third eye glowed, allowing him to feel the power of the remnants, and just as he expected, the force in them had significantly diminished.

    Even if Nork and Zork had been Late Stage life forms, now they were just remnants, and using the power of Reality Override generated a severe bacsh on them just like it would have done on the Samsara Thearch.

    A cold smile appeared in the Samsara Thearch as he waved his demonic wings, shing at a speed that was even faster than teleportation toward the ck and golden force fields.

    Zork and Nork had returned to their eternal battle after that roar with the power of the Late Stage. The duo had forgotten entirely about Zatiel and the fact they had destroyed him, but they once again halted it as they looked into the distance and saw a man in silver armor appear.

    Even if they were just remnants, Nork and Zork were able to have some degree of wisdom and felt danger from the paragon-like warrior with a bastard sword.

    The eyes of both humanoids glowed as abined beam of golden and dark light emerged from them and shed toward the intruder.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he saw that massive light beam approaching him. It was not an energy attack but a soul invasion spell, and its power was overwhelming.

    Although the Samsara Thearch was a master of the soul, facing that spirit attack before would have been a challenge, but things were different this time.

    "Reflection of Serenity!"

    A ming image of an old man appeared in the center of the silver armor, and immediately a serene and tranquil aura enveloped the Samsara Thearch.

    Zatiel felt how his entire body became a soul shield as he raised his left palm and faced the golden and dark light beam.

    Waves of spirit force flooded into every direction, breaking the mind and soul of any life form that was hit by them, but even with all that power, the Samsara Thearch managed to stop it with a single hand.

    Zatiel smiled as he felt just how amazing his soul defenses became with Reflection of Serenity. His eyes grew sharp as the old man vanished, only to be reced by the ming figure of a demonic entity born for destruction.

    "Reflection of Annihtion!"

    A dark thread emerged over the edge of the bastard sword in Zatiel''s right hand. It might not seem like much, but its destructive power became evident the moment he raised the weapon.

    "ZZZZZ!"

    Just that movement left a deepceration of the fabric of reality!

    Zatiel stared at the universe-size bodies of Nork and Zork with arge smile before shing forward.

    Zork''s eyes widened as the small humanoid appeared next to him. Before he could react, the bastard sword moved, leaving a deep cut on his chest!

    "?AHHHHHHHH!"

    A scream of pain emerged from Zork as thatceration not only destroyed his spiritual body but left a ck-white me burning the wound.

    Zatiel smiled as his sword''s power was overwhelming, but he did not have time to rx.

    "Nork, smash!"

    Although it might seem idiotic to shout out loud your attack, now that Zatiel was facing it head-on, he understood the reason for those words.

    ''By shouting out loud, he impregnates a sliver of Reality Override''s power into his actions, generating an attack that can not be dodged.''

    Those thoughts crossed Zatiel''s mind as he put the sword forward, using it as a shield, before changing the demonic figure in his chest back to the old man.

    "BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    Zatiel faced the full power of Nork''s palm strike head-on, and he felt his bones and inner organs trembling along with a sharp headache.

    Nork''s attack had an incredibly physical mightbined with devastating spiritual force. That palm strike would have destroyed a stand super universe, but Zatiel managed to endure it.

    Blood leaked from the corner of Zatiel''s mouth as he clenched his teeth and pushed back with all his strength, stopping the cosmic hand''s momentum.

    As soon as Zatiel stopped the hand, the figure on his chest changed back to the demonic entity, and he hacked forward with all his strength.

    "?AHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Nork screamed in pain as the bastard sword severed half his hand!

    Zatiel''s eyes did notst focus, and he immediately turned to the left, hacking with all his strength.

    "Zork, kick!"

    A giant legrger than a Daybreak Universe''s Sacred Mountain descended on the Samsara Thearch, and this one chose to counter it with his bastard sword!

 Chapter 986 Ending The Battle

    ?

    Zatiel''s bastard sword, enhanced by the Reflection of Annihtion, shed directly with Zork''s kick.

    "BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    One could only be described as universe-size, while the other was not even three meters tall. Yet, the destructive powers were equal, and nothing in a million light years beneath the Peak Initial Stage could have survived the explosion they generated.

    The Samsara Thearch clenched his teeth as he pushed back with his sword against the immense power and weight in that kick, one that he was sure would have done tremendous damage even in a super universe like the Daybreak Universe.

    In the end, Zatiel could not ovee Zork''s kick, and both pushed each other back, leaving him in great danger. That was because Zork immediately drove back into the fray, lunging with his entire body toward the Samsara Thearch.

    "Zork, tackle!"

    If a humanoid the size of a universe wanting to tackle you was not enough, what about two?

    Zatiel had just prepared to face Zork''s tackle when he felt a simr presence approaching from the back.

    "Nork, tackle!"

    Zork and Nork were working together again, each trusting the full weight of their universe-size bodies toward Zatiel, one from the front and the other from the back.

    The Samsara Thearch could only counter one of the remnants at a time, and if he were to take both of them head-on, then even with his new enhanced defenses, it would leave him severely wounded.

    No fear or panic could affect Zatiel''s mind as he made a hand seal with his left hand.

    "Samsara Eternal Lotus!"

    A lotus formed around Zatiel as he shouted those words. Protectiveyers formed by Human Petals, Demonic Petals, Neo-Demon Petals, and Universe Savior Petals manifested around his body.

    The Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell was Zatiel''s strongest defense, and it managed to endure the full power of the Guardian of the Oblivion Gate. Still, the might that Zork and Nork could unleash individually was slightly greater than Ster Strike. Therefore, there should be no way the lotus could endure the full might of the two remnantsbined.

    Zatiel knew just how strong the Samsara Eternal Lotus was, which is why the next second, the ming figure of a young man with a confident smile appeared in the front of his paragon armor.

    "Reflection of Ascension."

    As soon as the Samsara Thearch summoned the power of the third reflection, his cultivation gained a slight edge, allowing his spells to evolve into a higher version of themselves.

    The Eternal Samsara Lotus trembled for a moment as it began to unfold, expanding into different directions as the number of petals in eachyer increased by a factor of four.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    Finally, Zork and Nork shed with the Eternal Samsara Lotus, and the power behind their tackle was so immense that the space between them copsed into nothingness!

    The Samara Thearch noticed the copse in the fabric of reality trying to seal him, but he was too strong to fall into a singrity like that. He focused solely on enduring thebined might of the two universe-size humanoids.

    "CRACK!"

    Zatiel saw how the Human Petals shattered after a few seconds. Unlike in its previous version, this time, the broken pieces fused with the nextyer, augmenting their defensive power.

    It did not take long for the Demon Petals and Neo-Demon Petals to also shatter under thebined might of Zork and Nork, but as their fragments fused with the Universe Savior Petals, this one evolved into a majestic thing.

    Universes undergoing samsara could be seen inside those petals, and their power was so immense that even the enormous pressure behind Nork and Zork''s tackle could not shatter them.

    Slowly the power and momentum behind the remnants'' lunge began to decrease, and once Zatiel noticed an opening, his eyes burst with coldness and killing intent.

    "Reflection of Annihtion!"

    The ming figure of the youth in Zatiel''s paragon armor changed back to the demonic incarnation, and as soon as that happened, the Eternal Samsara Lotus changed.

    All the defensive power inside the Samsara Eternal Lotus changed to pure destructive might as the petals turned ck and the universes began to copse.

    An overwhelming amount of energy gathered in each of the Universe Savior Petals, all with a powerful destructive intent fused in its essence due to the influence of the Reflection of Annihtion.

    The eyes of Zork and Nork widened as they felt the change in the Universe Savior Petals, but before they could move back, the Samsara Thearch buried his sword in the base of the spells, triggering its explosions.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    It was a simply inconceivable level of destruction as the energy inside the Universe Savior Petals burst to the outside, leaving a vacuum right where Zatiel was but destroying everything else in a radius of billions of light years.

    Zork and Nork took the worst of the explosion, receiving it point-nk and leaving them with severe wounds as it pushed them in opposite directions.

    A storm of darkness and destruction covered everything, hindering the view of even Middle Stage life forms.

    Nork had just regained control over his body when a figure shed toward him at an overwhelming speed, and before he could do anything, it hacked toward his wounded arm.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    Immense pain assaulted Nork as that attack just severed his right arm. He was a spiritual entity, so losing a piece of his body was extremely dangerous. A silver lining to his ethereal condition was the ability to reattach severed limbs as long he put them in ce.

    Unfortunately for Nork, before he could grab the severed arm, Zatiel opened his mouth and swallowed it whole.

    "?AHHHHHH!"

    Nork unleashed another shout, but this time it was not a cry of pain but a roar of absolute rage.

    "Nork, kick!"

    Zatiel had just swallowed the severed limb when a Nork sent a devastating kick in his direction. He knew evading those blows was impossible, but that was not a problem since he did not intend to dodge it.

    Using the bastard sword as a shield, the Samsara Thearch received the kick that sent him flying away while vomiting blood.

    Although Nork''s kick wounded Zatiel, it also pushed his body in the direction he wanted, with immense momentum. His eyes grew sharp as he waved his wings, increasing his speed even more as he coursed through the storm of darkness and destruction until the target appeared in his sight.

    Zork was pushing the waves of darkness away when his eyes widened, and before he could react, a dark sword shed through his neck and severed his head!

    After losing his head, Zork''s body froze for a moment before an aura full of rage and killing intent emerged as he attempted to grab the Samsara Thearch.

    Zork and Nork had humanoid forms, but they were remnants, so they did not have weak points like the head. Still, it seemed that if they could not utter the words, they failed to channel the sliver of Reality Override power into their actions, which is why Zatiel could escape this time from the giant hands that wanted to catch him.

    The Samsara Thearch opened his mouth and swallowed Zork''s severed head before shing toward the rest of the remnant''s body as the power on his bastard sword exploded.

    Zork''s physical attack failed tond on the Samsara Thearch, so he could only defend himself from the bastard sword that was cutting pieces of his body.

    Every time Zatiel managed to cut a piece of Zork''s body, he would swallow it, but while he attacked with ferocity, his focus was on someone else.

    Nork''s giant figure broke the waves of darkness and destruction, and the killing intent in his sight burst as he saw Zatiel''s onught on Zork.

    Nork raised his left arm and sent a punch as he opened his mouth.

    "Nork, kil..."

    Unfortunately for the universe-size humanoid, before he could finish speaking, Zatiel appeared by his side and cut down at the height of the elbow.

    Another of Nork''s arms was severed, making him express pain and utter rage in his eyes.

    Thanks to having a moment to focus, Zork''s chest began to change, with eyes and a mouth appearing on his chest. With this form, he would be able to use his full power again.

    Zatiel noticed Zork''s recovery and the rage in Nork. The duo was ready to push things to the next level, but that was not his case. He swallowed the severed arm before using Reflection of Ascension, improving his insight on space-time to a level high enough that he could teleport far away from the duo.

    "?AHHHHHHH!"

    "?AHHHHHHH!"

    Zork and Nork roared in rage as they saw the Samsara Thearch disappear, but their fury did notst long since a few secondster, they stared at each other and restarted their fight.

    Zatiel noticed how the remnants restarted their eternal battle and was happy they did not follow him. Although he had the upper hand in that battle, he pushed himself to the absolute limit in order to face those two, and there was no more strength left in his body.

 Chapter 987 The Knights Are Close

    ?

    Zatiel took a deep breath as he adopted a meditative position on the Emptiness, using the Oblivion Gate''s energy nucleus and the waves of chaotic forces around him to recover. He had totally drained himself in thatst fight, something he had been incapable of doing before since he could not fully unleash the power of his existence.

    However, now that he had Myriad Samsara Eternal Mirror, the Samsara Thearch could unleash spells and attacks that expressed the full might of his cultivation.

    After a few days, Zatiel felt his vitality burning and his soul force rising. With the strength of his body and soul restored, he could handle the pieces of Nork and Zork he sealed inside his stomach.

    The spiritual head and arms wanted to break free of the Neo-Demon''s stomach, trying to return to their cores, but it was impossible.

    Zatiel''s stomach was not weaker than a ck hole, and there were enchantments of space-time and gravity sealing it, stopping anything inside from getting out. In terms of confinement, it was even better than his Inner Universe, which was why he used to contain the severed pieces of the universe-size humanoids.

    With his strength restored, the Samsara Thearch''s eyes began to glow as he purified the pieces of Zork and Nork. A dark purple me set aze everything inside his stomach, burning any form of sentience on the head and arms.

    It took nearly six months, but Zatiel was able to transform Zork''s head and Nork''s arms into two golden and dark orbs containing the remnants'' essence.

    Despite only containing a portion of the full power of the duo, the Samsara Thearch could use the orbs to generate weapons of incredible destructive power, greater than any of the other treasures he had attained so far.

    ''Had Ipletely sealed both of them, I could have made a weapon that could even increase my battle power.''

    Zatiel shook his head and did not lose himself in those thoughts. The power needed topletely defeat Zork and Nork was something only a true Late Stage could unleash since it required the full might of Reality Override. If Zatiel had continued the fight, he would have suffered severe wounds and been forced to run once his energy was drained.

    ''I now have the Ice-Fire World''s runic formation, Fourth Realm Phenomenon, Oblivion Gate''s energy nucleus, Journaloth, the Winged Whale''s body, and Zork and Nork''s cores. That makes seven, leaving only four more to attain, and luckily for me, the next one was very close by.''

    Zatiel focused on the distance and began to advance at a shocking speed. Every wave of his wings pushed his body millions of light years ahead, and nothing could stop his body''s momentum.

    In just seventeen hours, the Samsara Thearch found himself in front of a super universe. His eyes glowed, allowing his sight to pierce beyond the Cosmic Wall.

    He was able to see the entirety of the life forms in the universe, and what he saw was total mayhem. There was death and destruction in every corner of it, with carnage running amok. Yet, despite all that, this universe''s life forms had no sense of evil and malice.

    It might seem paradoxical that a ce full of killing did not have evil in it, but it was the case this time since the life forms inside this universe could not develop any form of wisdom.

    A failure in the universe''s Law Matrix ruined the power that granted intelligence and wisdom to entire races and life forms as they grew strong, making every living thing in this ce follow their most basic instinct. The one that rained above all was to eat and grow stronger.

    Even the worlds were not forsaken, with millions of them transforming into spherical beasts with giant mouths that consumed tinner life forms and other heavenly bodies.

    No treasures were hidden in this universe, nor any unique life form that could be used as a core for a weapon. Zatiel knew that, and the reason why he gazed into the universe was to ensure that all life forms were entities without wisdom.

    If that were not the case, the Samsara Thearch would not have left.

    There were two reasons why this universe was useful for Zatiel. The first one was the countles bloodlines that the life forms in it had developed, and the second was that he would not feel guilty for killing all of them.

    Zatiel sped his hand as the ming figure of a young man with a calm smile full of potential appeared on his armor.

    "Reflection of Ascension."

    After using the force of Reflection of Ascension to increase the potential of his Truth and Eternal me, Zatiel''s eyes burst with power.

    The first ones to act were the Eros Eyes and Eternal me Pupil, generating streams of golden fire full of life that fused into the Cosmic Wall.

    Normally, any universe would react full of rage and killing intent to any outsider, but the life inside those golden streams tricked the Universe Will. That was only possible since, just like the life forms inside it, the Universe Will was unable of true wisdom.

    Without care or hesitation, the Universe Will devour the golden streams, sending the power into the nucleus.

    That was a grave mistake since the Eternal me of Justice began to slowly erode the Universe Will after reaching the nucleus of the universe. By the time the Universe Will detected that something was wrong, it was toote.

    Zatiel''s Eros Eye and Eternal me Pupil stopped glowing after he took care of the Universe Will, making sure the universe would pose no resistance to his actions.

    After ensuring his energy was at its peak, the Samsara Thearch''s aura burst with power as the Samsara Pupil and Thanatos Eye began to glow.

    The paragon armor covering Zatiel''s body melted as Myriad transformed into a crystal spider web. Zatiel poured the power of the Samsara Truth and Thanatos Eye into the web before waving his hand.

    Myriad followed Zatiel''smand and began to expand over the Cosmic Wall. Despite the size of a standard super universe measuring in the dozens of billions of light years, the crystal spider web covered it in a few hours.

    Just destroying the universe would have been no problem for the Samsara Thearch, but he wanted something much moreplex.

    Once Myriad had covered the entire universe, Zatiel sent his soul into the crystal spider web, fusing his consciousness into the Cosmic Wall and setting it aze.

    An entire universe set on fire!

    Such a magnificent sight was truly breathtaking and not something that would happen every day on the Emptiness. Many powerful life forms could detect it, but none dared to get closer since anyone that could set a universe aze was a powerhouse they could not challenge.

    After fusing his consciousness into the Cosmic Wall, Zatiel could see everything happening inside the universe simultaneously, attaining some form of omniscience.

    Shortly after the dark purple mes covered the Cosmic Wall, they expanded into the inside of the universe, and its effect on life forms was predictable.

    Although Zatiel did not feel guilty for killing the mindless trillions of life forms inside the universe, he was not cruel, ensuring the mes were invisible so they would not feel afraid. Their lives ended without them even noticing it, instantly and without pain.

    The fire did kill all life forms but did not erase their bodies, as they transformed into blood streams submerged in the sea of dark purple mes.

    Once Zatiel covered the inside and outside of the universe in dark purple mes containing the power of the Samsara Truth, the crystal spider web began topress.

    Gradually the universe that was billions of light years in diameter began topress. Its Concepts and Laws began to condense, fusing with the bloodstreams inside the sea of dark purple mes.

    It took the Samsara Thearch more than six months, but he was able to refine the entire universe, holding in his hand a dark purple sphere full of bloodstreams in constant change and evolution.

    ''Itcks brute battle power, and its augmentation force is way inferior to the other treasures, but it holds an incredible amount of energy, and there is one Sacred King that can use its unique properties.''

    Zatiel smiled since, for the first time, he was able to obtain one of the treasures without having to part in a brutal fight or face some strange cosmic force that could level an entire universe.

    ''Only three to go.''

    The Samsara Thearch''s odyssey through the Emptiness would end soon. Forging the weapons would not take him long, which was very good since he felt that danger wasing.

    For a life form at the Peak Middle Stage capable of full Omnipotence and who could channel the might of Reality Override, instincts were a prediction of the future.

    If Zatiel felt danger, it could only mean one thing.

    ''The Knights are close.''

 Chapter 988 All Eleven Treasure Collected

    ?

    ''Time is of the essence, but the good thing is that powerful entities should not guard thest three treasures, and it would not be hard to take them.''

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he focused, watching the flow of time to see what dangers he would face with thest three treasures. Looking into the future was not wless since anyone in the Fourth Realm could change it. Yet, by using his domain over causality, his prophecy should be able to give a stable prediction as long as no one with cultivation capable of Omnipotence interfered.

    It took him a few hours, but Zatiel was able to make sure that there were no existential dangers in either of the three remaining treasures. That gave him the confidence to take the next step.

    The Samsara Thearch''s body trembled for a moment as a golden humanoid the size of a universe and a draconic figure with eighteen wings on his back emerged.

    As soon as the Primordial Body Incarnation and Universe Will Incarnation emerged from his body, Zatiel felt his power reduce immensely. His cultivation fell to the beginning of the Middle Stage, and the White Sun Pupil lost its power.

    The Three Samsara Incarnations was a unique spell that allowed the generation of powerful incarnations to fix the ws of your existence. Zatiel had always mastered the Law Path and soul force to an incredible degree, but his domain over the Concept Path and body refinementgged. That was why breaking the fusion between the three generated such a powerful bacsh on him.

    It would be temporary, and they could fuse again in the future, so there was no real problem. Since now there were three of them, they could go after the treasures simultaneously, saving time.

    Unlike the Soul Depravita Incarnation that gained individuality, there was no difference between the Primordial Body Incarnation, Universe Will Incarnation, and the Samsara Thearch.

    After spending dozens of thousands of years as one, the trio''s thoughts and egos were the same, so there was no need for words, and they only nodded to each other before shing in different directions.

    The Universe Will Incarnation was the first one to reach his destination. In front of him was a multicolored fog extending for hundreds of billions of light years, more than twenty times his size.

    What he wanted was not the multicolored fog but the thing at its center. Right at the phenomenon''s core was the treasure he was looking for, and he needed to go in and take it.

    Of course, the Universe Will Incarnation did not simply rush into the multicolored fog. While the phenomenoncked destructive power, it was able to affect the mind of Fourth Realm life forms, tricking them into illusions so real that they would lose themselves in it.

    As the embodiment of the Samsara Thearch''s willpower, the spiritual defenses of the Universe Will were superb, but even he had to be careful with what woulde next.

    Ensuring his defenses were at their peak, the Universe Will Incarnation entered the multicolored fog. Right after that, he found himself in a massivebyrinth made of mirrors.

    Immediately, the Universe Will Incarnation''s eyes glowed, and waves of golden mes emerged from his body in every direction, trying to shatter thebyrinth. To his surprise, it was able to endure the immense might of his Eternal me of Justice.

    ''I see. Instead of putting me in an illusion I could break by brute force, it generated this ce in order to trick my senses. It is a real formation that reaches the core of this ce but is full of tricks meant to make me lose my sense of direction, trapping me forever.''

    A small smile appeared on the Universe Will Incarnation as he began to walk forward calmly. It would not be easy, but that was not a problem since he was ready for this challenge.

    ---

    There was another strange phenomenon not too far away from the multicolored fog. This one resembled a massive ck hole, but its presence in the Emptiness was extremely odd.

    Space-time in the Emptiness did not act like it did inside a standard super universe, so the creation of ck holes should theoretically not be possible.

    However, there was no way to deny that it was a phenomenon that kept devouring more and more energy, growing stronger.

    When the Primordial Body Incarnation reached this ce, his eyes narrowed since the ck hole was truly impressive, but it was more than just that. Hecked the special eyes of the Samsara Thearch, but his connection to the Emptiness was not weaker than that of a Lord of Emptiness, allowing his mind to fuse with the world around him,

    A crown of thirteen silver stars appeared in the Primordial Body Incarnation''s head as he pushed his ability tomune with the Emptiness. The next second, a sharp light appeared in his eyes since the ck hole had vanished, reced by what could only be described as a bleeding heart generating a domain of darkness and gravity.

    "Thump."

    It was not static. From time to time, the bleeding heart would unleash a beat when it devoured enough energy.

    ''The heart of an ancient powerhouse? It might be trying to resurrect, but I don''t see it happening anytime soon.''

    Interfering with the resurrection of someone else was not a pleasant feeling, but there was no hesitation on the Primordial Body Incarnation.

    ''There is a time for everything, a time to be born and a time to die, a time to nt and a time to uproot, a time to kill and a time to heal. Your time is over.''

    Just like the Universe Will Incarnation, the Primordial Body Incanaton would need to reach the center of this massive singrity of destruction to seal the treasure and take it with him.

    While flying directly into the core of the ck hole would be the shortest route, it would also carry the greatest danger since he would have to face the destructive gravity of the ck hole head-on. If he reached the core of the phenomenon but was not in control of his body, then the bleeding heart could easily devour him just like it does with everything else that entered its domain.

    The Primordial Body Incarnation analyzed the ck hole for several days before shing with his draconic body forward. Instead of taking a straight path, it began to fly around the ck hole, moving around its orbits as it slowly advanced to its core.

    That way would take much more time, but it would also help the Primordial Body Incarnation adapt to the crushing gravity much better, allowing him to keep control of his body when he reached the center.

    ---

    Just like the two incarnations, the Samsara Thearch destination was what seemed to be a phenomenon. He was standing in front of arge sun that formed in the Emptiness.

    It was hard to determine its origin, even for someone with Zatiel''s power, since the phenomenon was incredibly old.

    Right now, thatrge sun was growing smaller and smaller as the core''s temperature and pressure rose to a level that made even someone like the Samsara Thearch put distance between them.

    The treasure Zatiel was looking for was the shrinking sun, but he had yet to act because it still had to reach its final form.

    If the Samsara Thearch were to seal the sun right now, it would only be obtaining a treasure capable of making a weak Rank 10 Artifact, not something that could push the battle power of someone to the Peak of the Initial Stage.

    Zatiel''s eyes were sharp as the oncerge sun became norger than an apple, and he immediately activated his defenses as the outeryer began to break apart, releasing an immense burst of energy and light.

    Once the sun became just a tiny dot of light the size of a grain of rice, and right before it would unleash all its energy into a supernova of cosmic proportions, Zatiel appeared in front of it and grabbed it with both hands.

    There was nothing that the dot of light wanted to do other than unleash all the energy inside into a st of destruction, but Zatiel would not let it happen. His Samsara Pupil began to glow as he contained the explosions, inscribing rune after rune over the surface of the dot of light.

    Zatiel''s arms trembled as the skin and muscles on his hands burned due to the immense burning radiation that the dot of light was unleashing, but he clenched his teeth as he carried on.

    After an hour and Zatiel engraving over a trillion runes with the power of the Samsara Truth in the dot of light, this one finally stabilized.

    The Samsara Thearch opened his hands and smiled as he saw the dot of light covered in dark purple runes and felt its power. He then looked into the distance, and his smile grew wider since he could see the Primordial Body Incarnation and Universe Will Incarnation flying in his direction, each holding a treasure.

 Chapter 989 World Clashing Swords

    ?

    Zatiel smiled as he fused back with the Primordial Body Incarnation and the Universe Will Incarnation. He had obtained all eleven treasures, and it was finally time to forge the weapons that the Thearchs and Sacred Kings would use to face the Beyonder''s Knights.

    Before starting with the forging, Zatiel turned toward the Daybreak Universe and shed toward it at his maximum speed. The ming figure of a young man appeared in the paragon armor. He used the Reflection of Ascension, increasing his mastery over space-time, allowing him to move much faster through the Emptiness.

    Zatiel''s speed grew faster and faster as he moved through the Emptiness, severing the giant waves of chaotic energy in his path. While doing that, he also made sure to increase his energy, vitality, bloodline, and soul force to their peak since they would be useful when forging the weapon.

    Due to his incredible speed, the Samsara Thearch was able to return to the Daybreak Universe in less than a year. Even for someone at the Peak Middle Stage, crossing that distance in such a short amount of time was fantastic.

    Once he was back in the domains of the Daybreak Universe, Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the powerhouses inside it.

    The Sacred Kings were not the only Extreme Rank 9 life forms capable of Rank 10 battle power in the Daybreak Universe since many of the Nightmare Kings were also able to achieve that feat, along with some other great warriors that preferred to spend their time outside the spotlight.

    For several reasons, Zatiel had chosen only to create weapons for the Sacred Kings and not the other Pseudo Rank 10 powerhouses. First, the Sacred Kings had mastered the powers of the Sacred Mountains, forces he had created, making it much easier for him to generate weapons that could augment their power to the next level.

    There was also the fact that the Emptiness was not overflowing with treasures that could be used to generate Fourth Realm Artifacts. The Samsara Thearch had read the mind of dozens of Rank 10 life forms yet only learned about around ten treasures.

    Finally and most importantly, the Thearch and Sacred Kings would be the ones taking the vanguard, facing the greatest dangers, so it was only fitting they would have the best equipment.

    Zatiel crossed the Cosmic Wall into the Daybreak Universe but did not go to the main ne or travel to the Nightmare Inferno Realm. His destination was a special dimension at which only a few could arrive.

    He appeared in a white dimension and stood before a massive gate bathed in golden mes, with sky-blue freezing energy covering the edge.

    The amount of strength needed to cross the gate was not small, but as soon as Zatiel appeared in the white dimension, this one opened on its own as if was weing its ruler.

    Zatiel smiled as he walked across the gate and saw a massive golden sun sting with heat and yang energy. Not too far away, a majestic moon radiated powerful yin energy.

    What the Samsara Thearch was seeing was the sun and moon of the Daybreak Universe. They radiated their power from the Sun and Moon Pce to every ne and dimension of the universe.

    A duality of heat and ice was what Zatiel needed to create the weapons, and there was no better ce than the one found in the Sun and Moon Pce.

    Not wanting to waste more time, Zatiel took a deep breath and cleansed his mind of everything except the treasures and the weapons they would be.

    The Samsara Thearch waved his hand, and the first thing that appeared in the Sun and Moon Pce was the Ice-Fire World''s runic formation.

    Just exposing the treasures to the power of the Daybreak Universe''s sun and moon would not be wise, and since Zatiel did not have any artifact that could work as a furnace, he would use his own body for that role.

    Zatiel opened his mouth and sent the Duality World Runic Formation into his body, allowing it to reside inside his lungs. Then he waved his hand, making the sun explode with energy, unleashing an immense heat.

    Deploying an amazing power, the Samsara Thearch sent the heat that crashed into his flesh toward his lungs, slowly melting the Duality World Runic Formation.

    It took him several days, but the Duality World Runic Formation changed to its purest and rawest state. Doing that without destroying the treasure was highlyplicated, but the next part was even more challenging.

    Zatiel had to give it form, creating a weapon that could not only use the uniqueness of the Duality World Runic Formation to its fullest but also help the user generate a power output that reached the Peak Initial Stage.

    If the Samsara Thearch were to start from zero, it would have been tricky and taken a lot of time. Luckily, that was not the case since the person that would use the weapon had trained for a long time in one of the Sacred Mountains.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as he focused on the Sword Sacred Mountain, where Heinz gained control and trained the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance for thest fifty thousand years.

    Although it had the name of Sword Sacred Mountain, like all the other Sacred Mountains, it was so massive that it would not be wrong to call it tiny super universes. That was why it was so surprising when this one began to tremble since it shook the entire Daybreak Universe.

    The sudden tremor confused the billions of Neo-Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars that lived in the Sword Sacred Mountain or the worlds orbiting around it. However, that confusion did notst for long since a few secondster, a giant cannon of soul force and energy emerged from the mountain''s peak and crashed into the sky.

    Although the Sacred Kings were gone, several powerhouses inside the Daybreak Universe were still in charge of its protection, like the Sacred Guardian of the Samsara Realm.

    However, before any of them could act to see what was happening with the Sword Sacred Mountain, an image appeared in the sky.

    Everybody in the Daybreak Universe saw an illusion of the Samsara Thearch hammering a piece of scorching metal before putting it into a bucket of cold water. Of course, that was not what truly happened, but it was the essence of his actions and how the Laws and Concepts interpreted them.

    After they saw that Samsara Thearch was responsible, everybody calmed down. There was no need to worry anymore, but the powerhouses kept looking into the sky as they wondered what kind of weapons the Samsara Thearch created.

    Zatiel''s mind focused on a single task, and his eyes narrowed as he saw the cannon of energy and soul force that embodied the powers of the Sword Sacred Mountaine to him. Itnded point-nk on his body but did no damage, and he transferred its power to the Duality World Runic Formation inside his lungs.

    The infusion of the Sword Sacred Mountain''s essence that contained memories and insights left by the Sword Sacred King generated a change in the Duality World Runic Formation.

    Swords began to form inside the lungs of the Samsara Thearch, and the power in each of them was immense. Alone each of them could be considered a borderline Fourth Realm Artifact, but together they became a weapon that could increase the battle of even True Rank 10 life forms!

    Right after the Duality World Runic Formation adopted the form of two swords, Zatiel waved his hand, changing the sun''s scorching heat to the moon''s freezing coldness. That stabilized the structure of the swords, granting them immense durability and preventing any damage from happening in case of a sudden burst of energy.

    Finally, both swords werepleted. One of them released a scorching heat, and the other a freezing coldness, but that was far from all. The power inside them was not fixed and could be changed.

    Golden runes covered the surface of both swords. As long as someone poured into them two shing forces, it could take advantage of its unique properties.

    Someone who had trained the Sun and Moon Sword Inheritance and specialized in using shing forces could take full advantage of the swords and exponentially raise their battle power.

    Zatiel opened his mouth, allowing the swords to emerge from his lungs, and as he saw them, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    "World shing Swords."

    That was the name that the Samsara Thearch gave to the weapon he would hand to Heinz.

    Although the Samsara Thearch was delighted with the World shing Swords, there were ten more treasures to go, and he could not waste time.

    The next treasure Zatiel would use to generate a weapon was the Fourth Realm Phenomenon that could erase the meaning of everything in its domain and that destroyed an entire universe not too long after its birth.

 Chapter 990 Embrace Unity. Resistance Is Futile. One With The Beyonder

    ?

    Just like with the Duality World Runic Formation, Zatiel sent the Fourth Realm Phenomenon into his lungs before making the power of the sun burst.

    All the heat from the sun reached the Samsara Thearch''s body, who carefully sent it into the Fourth Realm Phenomenon. Like with the formation, the heat deconstructed the phenomenon to its most basic form, a state in which it could be molded.

    Zatiel then turned his eyes to another of the Nine Sacred Mountains. A dark and ominous force covered this mountain, and all the powerhouses training in it seemed devoid of purpose as if nothing had meaning for them anymore.

    Yet, despite the state of the strongest in it and the ominous aura covering the entire mountain and the worlds orbiting around it, most of the people living in it were among the happiest of the Daybreak Universe.

    The reaction of powerhouses and ordinary people was the duality of the sacred inheritance left behind by the Samsara Thearch.

    Its name was Nihility Sacred Mountain and contained the Gemini Nihility Inheritance. There were two ways of approaching nihility,the embodiment of the insignificance of life and our purpose in the world. You could either allow it to crush your spirit, erasing your life and mind, or thrive under it with the certainty that nothing can bind you.

    Under the gaze of the Samsara Thearch, the Nihility Sacred Mountain trembled for a moment before unleashing a cannon of soul force and energy at the Sun and Moon Pce. Zatiel infused all that power reaching his body into the mass of darkness inside his lungs.

    Nero, the current Patriarch of the Fallen Race, was the Sacred King of the Nihility Sacred Mountain. It was no wonder how the soul and energy of the mountain transformed the Fourth Realm Phenomenon into thousands of dark feathers.

    Each and every single one of the feathers was bathed with darkness and had strange engravings on them, glowing with sky-blue mes made of soul force.

    Zatiel took the full power of the Nihility Sacred Mountain, arranging the feather into a set of eighteen majestic wings. Once hepleted them, he stopped the sun''s heat and channeled the moon''s cold energy into his body, stabilizing the new artifact.

    The wings emerged from Zatiel''s lungs the next second. An ethereal and shadowy aura emerged from the wings, enveloped in a dark force field that distorted reality around them. When unfurled, they resemble the wings of a malevolent specter, emanating an aura of absolute nihility that dissolves all meaning.

    As soon as they appeared in the pce, they neutralized the heat and cold of the Daybreak Universe''s sun and moon, a feat that would be hard for even a True Rank 10 life form!

    Zatiel was surprised by the power of the wings. Someone like Nero, who had mastered the Gemini Nihility Inheritance to its peak, could use them to seal the abilities of Truths and Eternal mes.

    Regarding the malevolent appearance of the wings, it did not bother Zatiel. Nihility was not good nor evil; it all depended on the user. Besides, it made sense that they looked like that since they were a weapon meant to kill Fourth Realm life forms.

    "Voidmourn Wings."

    That was the name of the treasure born out of a Fourth Realm Phenomenon capable of crushing entire universes.

    Zatiel sent the Voidmourn Wings into his Inner Universe to bathe in the energy and forces inside it, just like the World shing Sword, before taking the Oblivion Gate''s energy nucleus.

    This next treasure was special, and it would be a lie if the Samsara Thearch said he did not want to save it for himself. Even if it could not improve his destructive might, it enhanced his regeneration ability and stamina, allowing him to fight for several days straight at full power.

    Despite all that, there was no hesitation in Zatiel''s eyes as he sent the energy nucleus into his lung and activated the heat from the Daybreak Universe''s sun.

    As soon as the energy nucleus began to melt, it unleashed a burst of energy and vitality. Zatiel knew it would happen and was ready, storing all of it in the trillions of cells in his body.

    Such a massive amount of energy would allow him to fight without rest during the battle against the Beyonder''s Knights.

    The energy nucleus was the source of the power of the Oblivion Gate, something the Samsara Thearch could only describe as a Late Stage Fourth Realm Treasure, so it made sense that it would take several weeks for him to fully melt it.

    By the time the energy nucleus became a golden sma inside Zatiel''s lungs, every cell of his body and particle of his soul was charged with so much energy and vitality that he was practically radiating life.

    After ensuring the seal on all the forces released by the energy nucleus, Zatiel focused on a third Sacred Mountain. It burst with life force, and the powers of origin overflowed through its surface, extending to all the worlds around it.

    Although the Sacred Inheritance left in this mountain had the less destructive power of all the nine left behind by the Samsara Thearch, it was the home of most powerhouses in the Daybreak Universe. The reason was that even for Extreme Rank 9 life forms, there was a chance to procreate in this ce.

    Having descendants was something many powerhouses wished for but found very hard due to the strength of their souls and bloodlines. That is why the Genesis Sacred Mountain was something so special in the Daybreak Universe, and its master was someone that could help even Rank 10 life forms to achieve that dream.

    Under the control of the Samsara Thearch, the Genesis Sacred Mountain trembled before unleashing a pir of life and soul force into the Sun and Moon Pce.

    The Samsara Thearch took all the force from the Genesis Sacred Mountain and sent it along with pieces of his soul and bloodline into the golden sma inside his lungs.

    Measuring the exact amount of energy sent into the golden sma was hard. Still, it was definitely more than an Initial Stage life form could need, even if he released his most powerful attack over and over again for entire weeks.

    This time Zatiel guided the form of the artifact, and it did not take long for a celestial bow glowing with stardust to appear inside his lungs.

    It emerged from inside Zatiel''s lungs, and its aura was overwhelming. The powers of life and origin in it were hard to describe, reaching a true extreme, and they would allow the Genesis Sacred King to express the full might of his cultivation and skills.

    "Starlight Eternal Arc."

    That was the name of the weapon Zatiel would give his firstborn, Dante Daybreak, to use in the war against the Beyonder''s Knights.

    Anyone in control of the Starlight Eternal Arc would have a nearly endless amount of vitality and energy sent into their bodies and souls, ensuring they could recover instantly from any wounds they might receive during the battle.

    Since it was an arc, it would also allow Dante to fight from a distance, and the arrows of the Starlight Eternal Arc could travel at a speed of several thousand light years per second with wless uracy.

    Finally, the true power of the Starlight Eternal Arc was in its potent life force capable of mending a broken cosmos. The Genesis Sacred King would be in charge of healing the rest of the powerhouses, ensuring that everybody else would prioritize his safety.

    Zatiel showed a radiant smile. He knew he could not stop Dante from joining the war against the Beyonder''s Knight. Not only would his son never ept to remain behind, but as a Sacred King, this one was responsible for the safety of the Daybreak Universe.

    ''This should be enough.''

    The Samsara Thearch sent the Starlight Eternal Arc into his Inner Universe before taking out another treasure.

    ---

    While the Samsara Thearch was in the process of creating weapons for the Sacred Kings, just a few trillion light years away from the Daybreak Universe, a strange cosmic entity marched forward.

    It manifested as a swirling vortex of dark shadows and ethereal mist, an essence a melding of shadowy ck, ghastly green, and blood-crimson hues. As it moved through the Emptiness, it left in its path a trail of shattered realms and tainted energies, devouring and corrupting all that it encountered.

    That vortex that wasrger than a super universe was not a single life form, but the fusions of billions of them, all chanting in unison.

    "Embrace Unity. Resistance Is Futile. One With The Beyonder."

    "Embrace Unity. Resistance Is Futile. One With The Beyonder."

    "Embrace Unity. Resistance Is Futile. One With The Beyonder."

    Those were not simple words but a belief that dominated the soul of every single life form inside that vortex and for which they were ready to die.

    The Beyonder''s Knights and its army were moving closer and closer to the Daybreak Universe.

 Chapter 991 Gauntlets, Armor, And Castle

    ?

    The Samsara Thearch had just sent Journaloth, the obsidian starfish that attempted to perform a sneak attack on him, into his lungs when his eyes narrowed. He looked into the distance, and the power of his eyes exploded as he used the strength of the Daybreak Universe to enhance his vision, allowing him to see trillions of light-years away.

    "Embrace Unity. Resistance is Futile. One With The Beyonder."

    After his journey through the Emptiness, fighting and defeating several Fourth Realm life forms, Zatiel had begun to wonder whether or not the army of the Beyonder would be a real threat to the Daybreak Universe. That idea became much stronger after Myriad''s evolution and attaining a weapon that could allow him to unleash the full might of his Peak Middle Stage cultivation.

    However, it only took one nce at that vortex to understand that the Beyonder''s army was a threat like nothing else he had seen before.

    A solemn expression appeared on Zatiel''s face as he focused on the immense vortex of darkness that carried the full might of the Beyoder''s army. It was too far away to analyze its power, but it was clear several Fourth Realm life forms were inside it.

    The Samsara Thearch could not perceive the Beyonder''s Knights'' power inside the vortex of darkness, but he would not be surprised to learn there was one with the power of Omnipotence.

    Silver mes appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he brought peace to his mind and soul since there was still a lot of work to do and little time left.

    He waved his hand, triggering the sun''s heat and using it to melt the obsidian starfish inside his lungs. Unlike the other treasures,

    Journaloth was alive, with his soul and body sealed, unable to resist in any way.

    Since the obsidian starfish had wanted to kill him, Zatiel had no reservations about making this one suffer. There were no emotions in his eyes as the sun''s heat managed to liquefy the creature''s body and soul, leaking a dark blue sma inside him.

    Once that was over, the Samsara Thearch focused on a Sacred Mountain that was glowing as constant pulses of energy emerged from its peak.

    The amount of energy the mountain unleashed would spread across several Sectors, flooding the sky with origin power, but that was far from all.

    Nine minutes after the pulse of origin power emerged, all that energy would return to the Sacred Mountain, reaching its base. After that, it would travel back to the peak, growing mightier in the process, before a new pulse emerged.

    Its name was the Endlessness Sacred Mountain, and in it was a cycle of constant energy growth, something that would work perfectly with a weapon made of obsidian starfish''s body and soul.

    The Endlessness Sacred Mountain trembled for a second as it received themand of the Samsara Thearch, and its eternal cycle of energy growth stopped for a second as it released a cannon of soul force and golden origin power into the Sun and Moon Pce.

    All that power reached directly into the Samsara Thearch''s body, which sent it into the dark blue sma inside his lungs. The amount of energy that the Endlessness Sacred Mountain released was terrific, and it took him a long time to send every single ounce into the sma.

    However, once the dark blue sma absorbed all that energy, two golden gauntlets with strange runes covering every inch of it remained inside the Samsara Thearch''s lungs.

    The runes glowed with multicolored light, and no matter how much energy one sent into them, it would increase it exponentially, augmenting the power of every spell forwarded through them.

    Immediately after forging the weapon, Zatiel activated the cold power of the Daybreak Universe''s moon to give it stability. Only after ensuring their resilience did he allow the gauntlets to leave his lungs.

    Zatiel focused on the gauntlets and smiled, knowing that Issac, the Sacred King of Endlessness, would know how to deploy all their power.

    "Cosmic-Fusion Gauntlets."

    He sent the Cosmic-Fusion Gauntlets into his Inner Dimension before taking the new treasure.

    Unlike the obsidian starfish, the following treasure was a corpse thatcked a soul. Zatiel sent the Winged Whale''s carcass into his lungs and unleashed the Daybreak Universe''s sun heat, allowing him to melt it.

    It was harder to melt the Winged Whale''s carcass than the obsidian starfish, not because the first one had higher durability but due to its impressive adaptability.

    The Winged Whale''s atomic structure began to change once it felt the sun''s heat, increasing its fire resistance to a shocking degree.

    Zatiel was pleasantly surprised to see that the Winged Whale''s body possessed such extraordinary abilities even without its soul.

    Although the Winged Whale''s corpse managed to increase its fire resistance, the heat of the Daybreak Universe''s sun was a Fourth Realm Force, so it only dyed the inevitable.

    The Samsara Thearch focused on a Sacred Mountain that blended with all the Laws and Concepts around it in a state of absolute harmony and peace.

    It was the Harmony Sacred Mountain. The Neo-Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars training in it were some of the most peaceful people in the entire Daybreak Universe, but it would be a great mistake to call them weak.

    While the Universal Harmony Inheritance focused on a peaceful mind and soul, its power resided in the ability of the warrior to harness the power of Laws and Concepts alike, transforming them into oundish destructive energy if needed.

    The one that mastered the Universal Harmony Inheritance to its peak was no other than one of the greatest and oldest heroes of the Daybreak Universe, the World Tree.

    Zatiel aimed his hand toward the Harmony Sacred Mountain. Yet, unlike the other mountains that only unleashed their own power, this one gathered the strength of over a dozen Sectors before sting it all toward the Sun and Moon Pce.

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes widened when he saw that amazing amount of energy and soul forceing at him. He pushed his focus to the limit, ensuring he could take it all.

    Not even an iota of that energy was lost as the Samsara Thearch sent all of it toward the dark sma inside his lungs. Slowly the new weapon was taking form, but this time it was not actually a weapon.

    After several hours a colossal suit of armor, intricately carved with symbols representing the countless Laws and Concepts of the universe, appeared inside Zatiel''s lungs.

    The sun''s power turned off as the Daybreak Universe''s moon sent its frigid power into the Samsara Thearch''s body, stabilizing the colossal suit of armor.

    It only took a nce for Zatiel to see that anyone using this armor would gain unparalleled defense and superb control over the forces of the world.

    Zatiel took the armor out of his lungs and knew it would only reveal its true force once it fused with someone capable of unleashing its full power.

    "Worldmelder Armor."

    That was the name of the armor En would use during the battle with the Beyonder''s Knights, and it was hard to say just how much power this one would manage to unleash with it.

    A smile of satisfaction appeared on Zatiel''s face as he sent the armor into his Inner Universe.

    The next treasure to appear was a hexagonal crystal glowing with rainbow light. The Universe Will Incarnation obtained this treasure after reaching the core of that illusionbyrinth.

    Zatiel stared at the hexagonal crystal, and his eyes grew sharp as he felt the illusion power of the treasure affecting his senses. Of course, it could not cause hallucinations, but the fact it could influence the soul of someone like him was impressive.

    Like with the others, the Samsara Thearch sent the treasure into his lung and used the Daybreak Universe''s sun to melt it.

    The hexagonal crystals'' physical defenses were very low, so the sun''s heat took less than an hour to trasform it into rainbow-colored sma.

    Zatiel focused on a Sacred Mountain that was very different from the others. For a start, the mountain did not really have a physical form and existed as a soul construct.

    Soul constructs were unstable and could be considered an illusion realm with a pseudo-physical form. One so massive as a Sacred Mountain existing for dozens of thousands of years and showing no instability at all was incredible.

    The key to the resilience of this Sacred Mountain was the inheritance left by the Samsara Thearch. It was the home of the Unbreakable Spirit Inheritance, and its master was the youngest of the Sacred Kings, Codicia.

    Zatiel extended his palm, and the Unbreakable Spirit Sacred Mountain trembled before unleashing a cannon of sky-blue origin power into the Sun and Moon Pce.

    All that origin power reached the rainbow-colored sma, and once again, Zatiel saw the creation of something different from a typical weapon.

    This one was even more bizarre than a suit of armor since a small castle was forming inside the Samsara Thearch''s lungs.

 Chapter 992 A Cloak, Sword, And Staff

    ?

    The Samsara Thearch was surprised by the weapon''s form, but he was sure since it was transformed under the influence of the Unbreakable Spirit Sacred Mountain, it would be perfect for Codicia.

    After the castle absorbed all the energy from the Unbreakable Spirit Sacred Mountain, Zatiel activated the cold energy of the Daybreak Universe''s moon and gave it stability and endurance.

    Zatiel took it out of his lungs, and when he focused on the small phantom castle, his mind lost itself in its illusion power for a fraction of a second. His willpower had toe into effect in order to wake him up.

    Of course, had the Samsara Thearch activated his soul defenses, the castle would not have managed to pull his consciousness, but the weapon''s power would increase immensely in the hands of the Unbreakable Spirit Sacred King.

    It created an illusory world where reality and fantasy intertwine. The user can control and manipte this dreamscape, luring opponents into a false sense of security while concealing deadly attacks.

    That made him smile since it meant that this small castle could affect Peak Initial Stage life forms and maybe even distort the senses of those able of Omnipotence!

    "Dreamweaver Castle."

    A meaningful light appeared in the eyes of Zatiel as he stared at the weapon before sending it into his Inner Universe.

    Since time was short, the Samsara Thearch immediately started with the next treasure. A bleeding heart appeared in his right hand.

    "Thump!"

    This heart was the one the Primordial Body Incarnation took from that massive ck hole in the Emptiness. As soon as it was free of the suppression from the Samsara Thearch''s Inner Universe, it unleashed a domain of darkness and gravity that sought to consume everything.

    Immediately the heat and coldnessing from the Daybreak Universe''s sun and moon were devoured, and the bleeding heart also wanted to consume the entire Sun and Moon Pce.

    "Hmph!"

    Unfortunately for the heart, it only took one look from Zatiel''s third eye to suppress its power again.

    ''Interesting. The owner should have been someone capable of Omnipotence, for his heart to have the power of resurrecting them even after their Primordial Essence was obliterated.''

    Zatiel showed nothing in his eyes as he sent the bleeding heart into his lungs and used the sun''s heat to melt it.

    "?AHHHHHH!"

    A scream emerged from the heart as this one attempted to fight back, but it was futile. If the entity hadpleted his resurrection, it would have been hard for Zatiel to defeat him, but in this state, the heart could do nothing but ept its fate.

    Once there was nothing left of the bleeding heart but a ck sma, the Samsara Thearch turned his focus to the mighties of the Sacred Mountains.

    Unlike the rest of the Sacred Mountains, which were a home or training ground for the people of the Daybreak Universe, the one Zatiel was currently staring at could be considered the birthce of an entire race.

    The Depravita Sacred Mountain stood strong, with its peak reaching the highest sky of the Daybreak Universe. It was the birthce of every Depravita in the entire Daybreak Universe and the home of the Revenge Thearch!

    Daybreak Depravitas'' birth in a much different way than the Prima Depravitas. Thetter was conceived out of the amalgamation of evil emotions, brought to reality by the power of the Samsara Thearch.

    Prima Depravitas were monsters that only knew how to spread chaos and evil, consuming everything, including their own race, in order to grow stronger. Only after breaking into Rank 9 and gaining control over a Concept could they break free of their depraved nature, attaining the freedom to choose their own paths.

    On the other hand, Daybreak Depravitas were born through the power of the Depravita Sacred Mountain. The mountain tapped into the Concepts of evil and sin inside the Daybreak Universe, using them as a core for the new Depravita.

    However, the Depravita Sacred Mountain would grant the Depravita absolute control over that evil and sinful power, and not the other way around.

    Of course, due to the powers they controlled, Depravitas required constant training in order not to fall into their influence, especially during the early stages of their cultivation when their willpower was weaker.

    The Depravita Sacred Mountain trembled under the gaze of the Samsra Thearh before it unleashed a beam of dark soul force, charged with all kinds of evil emotions.

    Zatiel took all the power of the Depravita Sacred Mountain into his body. Anyone else would have seen a radical change in their souls and ego, but as the progenitor of the Depravita Race, he was not affected by it.

    Every ounce of that soul force and darkness infiltrated the ck sma inside the Samsara Thearch''s lungs, and soon it began to take form.

    Zatiel saw a dark and mysterious garment appear inside his lungs. It resembled a cloak made out of shadows and darkness, emitting an ominous aura.

    The moon''s power stabilized the cloaking power before the Samsara Thearch took it out of his lungs.

    As soon as the cloak appeared outside Zatile''s body, it unleashed an evil domain of darkness and gravity that flooded the Sun and Moon Pce, but its power did not end there since it extended across the sky of the Daybreak Universe.

    Neo-Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars, saw day turn into night and billions of demonic faces covering the sky. It was a shocking sight, bringing fear and terror in the youngest part of the poption since they had never felt something like that.

    The Samsara Thearch immediately acted, suppressing the power of the cloak. He hadplete control over the treasure, but he was surprised by the evilness in the weapon.

    Its corrupting power was overwhelming, but luckily it was meant for the one that rose from the greatest depths of corruption, the Depravita of Pride, Orgullo. If any of the other Sacred Kings were to use this treasure, it would likely twist their personalities and egos.

    "Voidheart Cloak."

    That was the name Zatiel gave to the ominous cloak that could cover an entire universe in darkness. He sealed its power before sending it into his Inner Universe and taking another treasure.

    Zatiel took a small dot of light. It was hard to imagine this was once a massive sun about to go supernova, capable of bringing total annihtion to billions of light years.

    It rested in the palm of his hand, unleashing no power or energy at all. If the seal on it were to break, its destructive force would obliterate the Sun and Moon Pce and spread into the Daybreak Universe, killing trillions in seconds.

    The Samsara Thearch was extremely careful as he sent the dot of light into his lungs, but this time he did not use the Daybreak Universe''s sun power since the heat would be useless against the treasure.

    Dark purple fire carrying the power of the Samsara Truth flooded Zatiel''s lungs, infiltrating the dot of light and rearranging its atomic structure.

    Zatiel''s actions generated more and more instability in the dot of light, but that was the goal. Once it seemed that it was about to explode, he pointed his right hand toward a Sacred Mountain.

    The Sacred Mountain, whose power Zatiel needed now, was the one that unleashed the weakest aura of all. All those powerhouses training in it seemed no different than mortals, but everybody in the Daybreak Universe knew they were capable of devastation that had no equal.

    Its name was the Sacred Mountain of Unity, which contained Unity Inheritance. Those training in it couldpress the full power of their soul, energy, and body into a single dot inside their Inner Universe.

    When training, those warriors were like mountains, with pure calmness, but during a battle, they became volcanoes, unleashing a destructive might that had umted for countless years.

    "RUMBLE!!!"

    The Unity Sacred Mountain unleashed its power under themand of the Samsara Thearch for the first time since its creation, making the entire Daybreak Universe tremble!

    Zatiel''s focus peaked as he took all that energy into his body, sending it into the dot of light.

    Such an overwhelming infusion of power should have brought even more instability to the dot of light. Yet, it was not the case since inside that energy was the essence of the Unity Inheritance.

    The dot of light began to mutate under the influence of the Unity Sacred Mountain''s power, adopting the form of a white sword and staff.

    Solomon''s essence had reached the core of the Unity Sacred Mountain, so it made sense the dot of light would transform into the kind of weapon he needed.

    Zatiel immediately made the Daybreak Universe''s moon explode with power in order to stabilize the weapons before they exploded. It took him half a week, but the ice energy brought stability to the energy reactions inside the sword and staff.

    They emerged from his lungs the next second, and the Samsara Thearch could feel the ability to unleash an instant burst of power, just like a sun going supernova.

    "Supernova Sword and Novare Staff."

 Chapter 993 Lawweavers Essence Heart

    ?

    Zatiel stored the Supernova Sword and Novare Staff before taking a sphere that contained the refined universe full of bloodlines and the soul force of countless wild beasts that only knew how to kill and consume.

    It was time to make thest of the treasures for the Sacred Kings. The Samsara Thearch sent the sphere into his lungs and activated the Daybreak Universe''s sun in order to melt it.

    After a few hours under that immense heat, the only thing remaining was a blue and red sma ready to be molded. Zatiel then turned his focus to thest of the Sacred Mountains.

    The mountain might not be thergest, but it was the widest, and its gravity was much greater than in the rest of the Daybreak Universe. Actually, the gravity at its peak was so immense that only Extreme Rank 9 life forms could endure it.

    Having to face such immense pressure was not a problem for the people living there since their bodies slowly adapted, bing stronger and more resilient. Newborns adapted even better, and their potential for body refinement was terrific.

    Its name was the Imperishable Body Sacred Mountain, and when it came to body refinement, there was no better ce in the entire Daybreak Universe to train than there.

    Zatiel opened his right hand, making the Imperishable Body Sacred Mountain tremble before it unleashed all the energy stored inside as a cannon toward the Sun and Moon Pce.

    Unlike the energy cannons from the other Sacred Mountains, this onecked in terms of soul force, but there was an immense blood vitality.

    The Samsara Thearch sent all that energy, soul force, and vitality into the blue and red sma and saw how it took the form of a sky-blue brain with countless blood runes engraved on its surface.

    Once it took form, Zatiel activated the coldness from the Daybreak Universe''s moon, stabilizing the new weapon''s structure and powers.

    Zatiel waved his hand, taking the sky-blue brain out of his lungs.

    As soon as it appeared, a powerful electromaic force field emerged, making the Sun and Moon Pce tremble and releasing a fierce bloodline aura and chaotic soul force.

    The Samsara Thearch focused on the sky-blue brain and immediately knew what kind of weapon it was. Once it fused into the Sacred King of Imperishable Body, it would use the myriad of bloodlines to fix any w in his constitution, enhancing his physical might to the next level.

    But that wasn''t all since it also could generate a powerful soul defense, using the condensed soul force left behind by the trillions upon trillions of life forms that perished under the universe''s refinement.

    "Soulblood Brain."

    That was the name of thest of the treasure Zatiel made for the Nine Sacred Kings, meant for Ivar the wless.

    "Now it is time for the weapon for Venganza and Ezequiel."

    Zatiel did not have much problem creating the weapons for the Nine Sacred Kings since he only needed to refine the treasures and use the essence of the Sacred Mountains to give them form and their abilities, but things were different for the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch.

    For starters, neither had engraved their essence in a location of the Daybreak Universe since their power belonged to them and no one else. And second, a treasure that raised the battle power of a Peak Initial Stage life form to the next level was not easy to make.

    Zatiel made two orbs appear, one of them golden and the other dark. He made them using the refined essence of the remnants of two Late Stage life forms, and the power in them was superb.

    Although the Samsara Thearch could transform the orbs into weapons, it would not fully use the power of Zork and Nork''s essences, and it was hard to say whether or not it would be of substantial help to Ezequiel and Venganza.

    That is why he had another n for them. First, he took the golden orb and put his hand on the Sun and Moon Pce''s floor.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as the ming image of a young man full of potential appeared on his paragon armor. Next, his consciousness spread into the Sun and Moon Pce and began to extend across the sky of the Daybreak Universe, but it did not end there. It spread more and more, covering the earth before going deeper.

    Soon, the Samsara Thearch''s consciousness reached the multicolored web that extended across the entire Daybreak Universe, giving order and purpose to objective reality.

    Zatiel''s consciousness was powerful enough to merge with the Law Matrix, which allowed him to harness its power and fuse it into a proper vessel.

    Slowly, threads of multicolored forces began to fuse into the golden orb, transforming it into something much greater.

    None of the other treasures could handle the power of something so massive and powerful as the Daybreak Universe''s Law Matrix, but the remnant of a Late Stage life form could adapt to the impossible.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as he gave form to the new artifact. It would not be like the previous weapons meant to enhance the strong points of the Sacred King. He aimed to create something that could give Venganza an artificial substitute for the path he needed.

    The Revenge Thearch had reached the absolute peak of the Initial Stage by pushing the Eternal me of Revenge to its highest point, but he was stuck due to his inability to break through in the Law Path.

    By condensing the power of the Daybreak Universe''s Law Matrix into the dark orb, Zatiel was able to create something that would push his Law Path to the Fourth Realm. If everything went ording to his ns, Vengana''s cultivation would rise to the Middle Stage, gaining ess to Omnipotence.

    "THUMP!"

    It took him several weeks, but the golden orb finallypleted its transformation, taking the form of a golden crystal heart.

    Zatiel could not help but feel awe and admiration for his creation. Looking at the heart was like looking at the universe in its purest state, pure objectivity,cking any form of chaos. It was an absolute order.

    "Lawweaver''s Essence Heart"

    There was no more fitting name for a treasure that could help someone evolve their Law Path from the limit of the Third Realm to the Fourth Realm. It would give them the power to bend and rewrite thews at will.

    Zatiel was extremely satisfied with the new treasure and was sure it would manage to push Venganza to the next level. He smiled before sending the Lawweaver''s Essence Heart into his Inner Universe and taking the dark orb.

    Now it was time to generate the treasure for Ezequiel, but he could not use the power of the Law Matrix since this one had already evolved to the Fourth Realm in that aspect.

    Unlike the Law Matrix, there was no fixed ce where all Concepts fused into a single force, at least not in the physical sense of the word.

    The Universe Will was the most significant representation of ideals and beliefs in the universe, but that did not mean it was the amalgamation of all the Concepts.

    Concepts were born of the collective thoughts and ideals of the countless life forms across the Daybreak Universe, and if he wanted ess to all of them, he would have to connect with everybody.

    That was an incredibly difficult task, even for someone capable of Omnipotence, since it required going beyond omnipresence. It was not enough to be in all ces at the same time; you needed to be one with everybody at the same time.

    Luckily, Zatiel was already connected with every life form in the Daybreak Universe since he was technically the Universe Will, thanks to the Universe Will Incarnation. Now he just needed to push that link to the next level.

    Entering the mind of every life form in the universe was a titanic task, especially if they resisted, but that would not be the case in the Daybreak Universe.

    Zatiel''s consciousness began to spread again, reaching into every sentient life form.

    When Neo-Demons, Depravitas, and Eldars felt the Samsara Thearch reaching into the deepest parts of their beings, they all adopted a meditative position, closed their eyes, and shut down their spirit defenses.

    Even those unruly and savage warriors that live in the Nightmare Inferno Realm were no different.

    Everybody in the Daybreak Universe saw the Samsara Thearch as a divine god, and being able to connect with him was a dreame true, so they were more than happy to ept him.

    It took him a few days, but Zatiel was able to connect with everybody, gaining ess to the amalgamation of all the Concepts in the universe.

    There was a wide smile on his face as he felt the thought of his people and saw their souls. They were everything he wanted to achieve when he started the seemingly impossible quest for a utopian universe.

    Although it was a beautiful feeling, Zatiel did not lose himself, and his eyes grew sharp as he prepared to channel the power of the Concepts into the dark orb.

 Chapter 994 Infinitys Soulbound Heart

    ?

    Zatiel''s consciousness fused with the soul and mind of all life forms in the Daybreak Universe as he began to draw the force of their thoughts.

    Invisible multicolored streams emerged from the minds of every sentient life form in the Daybreak Universe, converging into the dark orb in the hands of the Samsara Thearch.

    Slowly this one began to mutate, bing a new heart, but unlike the Lawweaver''s Essence Heart, this one was full of chaos. There were endless variations inside the amalgamation of forces.

    Concepts were generated by the collective thoughts and ideals of the life forms in a universe. Although two people could think alike, none of them were identical to the others.

    The notions of justice, fairness, and honor were simple, but not everything thinks of them simrly. It would not be odd for someone to think that revenge was the same as justice, while someone else could believe they could not co-exist and havepletely different ideals and goals.

    The same could happen with sins like pride and greed. While some could see them as a mistake, there were others that thought of them as rightful emotions. After all, what was wrong with feeling pride in your achievements and always desire for a higher stage, unwilling to stagnate?

    Just like with those emotions and ideals, chaos was not something bad. It was a force full of opportunities, constantly changing and adapting to what coulde next.

    Great heroes could rise in chaos, finding their path through the evesting changes of the universe and people''s hearts.

    Zatiel stared at the dark heart, and his awe of this one was even more extraordinary. The new heart was not more powerful than the Lawweaver''s Essence Heart, but the Samsara Thearch domain over the Concept Paths had always fallen second to his Law Path.

    As he created the new dark crystal heart, he felt his Eternal me was growing stronger, and his understanding of the Concept Path was evolving.

    Instances of enlightenment in the Samsara Thearch''s realm were extremely weird, but their effect was superb. It did notst long but once focus returned to his eyes, the might of the Eternal me Pupil grew exponentially, which in turn improved the power of the White Sun Pupil.

    Zatiel showed a radiant smile as he felt his power growing deeper. Of course, there was no evolution of his cultivation to the Late Stage since, for that, he required something different.

    The Reflection of Ascension improved the Samsara Thearch''s cultivation talent and insights, which he had constantly been using to decipher the path toward the Late Stage.

    It required more than just improving his mastery over either Path of Power. They could evolve over and over again, and he still would not be closer to the Late Stage. That would only make him an overpowered Middle Stage life form.

    Zatiel felt that the answer was getting near, and it was only a matter of time before he grasped it, but time was not his friend right now.

    Although bing a Late Stage capable of Reality Override would not instantly neutralize the danger of the Beyonder, it would give Zatiel the power to face the Knights and their army alone.

    Sadly, evolution did not seem likely, so the Samsara Thearch''s only path was to enhance the heroes of the Daybreak Universe and rely on their power to face the iing threat.

    After several weeks, the dark crystal heart waspleted, and its power was something that truly defied the might of reality. Its power would allow your thoughts to have the same weight as reality itself.

    "Infinity''s Soulbound Heart."

    That was the name the Samsara Thearch gave to the treasure that would allow Ezequiel to evolve his Concept Path artificially, pushing his cultivation to the Middle Stage.

    Zatiel sent it into his Inner Universe with all the other weapons meant for the Sacred King and Thearchs. Once the eleven returned from their missions in the distant universes, he would help them assimte the weapons, pushing their battle power to a level they could not even dream of before.

    The refinement of the treasures also provided significant benefits for the Samsara Thearch since it tempered his soul, energy, and body over and over again with multiple Fourth Realm Forces.

    ''I felt that my body and soul are at least fifteen percent stronger, and thanks to the enlightenment granted by the Infinity''s Soulbound Heart, the destructive and defensive might of my Omnipotent Spells should have risen an entire level.''

    There were improvements on all fronts, something that Zatiel was very happy about.

    Although the Samsara Threach spent months working non-stop day and night, there was no time to rest. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, using the power of karma to learn the status of Ezequiel, Venganza, and the others.

    Luckily, all of them were currently making their way toward the Daybreak Universe, meaning they fulfilled their missions in those universes.

    He then focused on the Daybreak Universe, and every single one of the great powerhouses appeared in his eyes. Many of them were able to deploy Rank 10 battle power, and while it was at the level of a Fake Rank 10 life form, it was still impressive and would be of great help.

    Although Zatiel did not forge weapons for this one, that did not mean he would leave them unprotected since he already had thought of ways to enhance their powers.

    While the Thearchs and Sacred Kings would form the vanguard, the rest of the powerhouses would take the rear, ready to march forward when needed.

    Zatiel intended to bring everybody that was not an Extreme Rank 9 life form out of the Daybreak Universe before the war started. Only powerhouses would remain behind to face the Beyonder'' Knights and its army. Everybody else would be evacuated into one of the multiple sanctuary universes spread across the Emptiness.

    Family and loved ones were great motivators, but they could also be a source of distress if you were worried the war could reach them. It would be easier for the powerhouses to fight if they knew that they were safe, far away.

    Of course, a war could not be fought only with powerhouses unless they were enough to overwhelm the enemypletely. That was definitely not the case between the Daybreak Universe and the Beyonder''s army.

    Zatiel had already considered a way to raise their number without endangering his people.

    He nced into the distance, focusing on a small dog, and he smiled as he saw this one puking dozens ofrge dark eggs.

    Tao had managed to refine the Rank 10 Hive and was creating powerful drones that could be used as foot soldiers in the uing war.

    ''Those plus the billions of Third Realm drones that Tao had generated over thest dozens of thousands of years should be enough to handle themon troops of the Beyonder''s army.''

    Now that the weapons for the warriors that would remain behind to fight and the sanctuaries for the rest of the poption were taken care of, Zatiel adopted a solemn expression as he waved his hand.

    A young man with white hair and golden eyes appeared on the Sun and Moon Pce the next second. There was confusion in his eyes for a second, but as he saw the Samsara Thearch, he immediately vowed.

    "Aion, the First Knight of the Daybreak Universal Empire, greets the Samsara Thearch."

    Zatiel nodded before signaling the young man to rise. It was finally time to have their conversation.

    "I assume you already know why I brought you here."

    Aion stared at Samsara Thearch for a moment before nodding.

    "You want to know about my past life. To see if there is something useful in there that can be of help to face the iing threat."

    The Samsara Thearch liked that Aion went straight to the point, and he nodded. As for the fact that this one knew a threat wasing, everybody smart enough would have figured that out after seeing what was happening around the Daybreak Universe.

    "You are right. An entity with a cultivation higher than mine ising to the Daybreak Universe. I have already made preparations, but any new information would be useful."

    Aion''s eyes widened when he heard that. Many of his memories regarding cultivation had returned, so he could understand just how strong Zatiel was. The fact that the enemy was at an even higher cultivation stage was shocking.

    He took a moment to calm himself, and only then did he speak.

    "I have recovered part of my memories, but most of them belong to either cultivation or my family, which would not be of much help to you. If my hypothesis is right, I was a being capable of Omnipotence of the past, but that was my limit."

    Zatiel could see that Aion was telling the truth and not trying to hide anything. If that were the limit of the young man''s knowledge, then it would not be very useful.

    "However, I do remember something of my previous home. A majestic tower with a red sun."

 Chapter 995 The Tower At The Center Of Reality

    ?

    "However, I do remember something of my previous home. A majestic tower with a red sun."

    Zatiel''s eyes widened when he heard Aion say that since it was the exact description that the Guardian said was on the other side of the Oblivion Gate.

    It could not be a coincidence, so that meant Aion once lived in the same realm as the Oblivion Gate creator. That was an individual with cultivation that was definitely at the Late Stage.

    The Samsara Thearch had only learned about two living Late Stage Fourth Realm life forms, one of them being the Beyonder and the other the origin of the Rank 10 Hive.

    Obviously, he could not really speak or interact with any of them since one was his enemy, and the other was a hive mind that only knew how to consume.

    Guidance was essential in cultivation, and just blindly making your way through higher stages was incrediblyplex and could lead to all sorts of trouble. An example of problems was Ezequiel and Venganza, who were stuck at the Initial Stage, incapable of rising to the Middle Stage without using reincarnation or avatars.

    Zatiel focused on Aion for a second before his Samsara Pupil began to glow.

    "I would like to use my power on your memories, trying to unlock them forcefully. It could be dangerous, but I need to know more about that ce."

    There was no hesitation on Aion''s face as he nodded and closed his eyes, shutting down his mental defenses so his mind could reach optimal conditions for the procedure.

    Zatiel did not waste time and put his hand over Aion''s head as the Samsara Pupil glowed. He searched for the memories of Aion''s past life and began to connect them with the use of karmic threads.

    Aion''s eyes trembled as more and more information appeared in his mind, and the sudden rush of emotions and experiences began to affect his personality. Luckily, his ego developed considerably during the First Samsara Tournament, so his nature was not changed.

    The Samsara Thearch collected more and more memories, but some had suffered so much damage that they were useless, and others seemed to be under the influence of bizarre force, making it impossible to recover them.

    It took seventeen hours and a lot of effort, but Zatiel was able to recover most of Aion''s memories.

    Aion''s eyes grew confused for a moment as he adapted to the intense flux of experiences and emotions. Once his eyes regained their focus, there was a sharp light on them as he stared at Zatiel.

    There was no longer awe and wonder on Aion''s face as he stared at the Samsara Thearch, simr to how Zatiel used to look at the powerhouses during his third life in the Prima Universe.

    Zatiel did not really care about Aion''s attitude since the one thing that mattered to him was the information in this one''s mind.

    Aion did not act all mighty since even if he showed no reverence toward the Samsara Thearch, that did not mean there was any disrespect in his behavior.

    "There are still some missing pieces, but that tower was considered to be at the center of all existence and named Empyrean Axis Bastion. It was the first thing to have existed and from which all reality emerged."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard that description.

    "ording to whom?"

    When Aion heard that question, a sh of absolute admiration and reverence appeared in his eyes as if the sole thought of those people could affect his mind and soul.

    "The Eternals."

    Just the name was enough to tell Zatiel that those people were incredibly powerful.

    Aion did not make him wait and continue speaking.

    "The Eternals are the absolute rulers of Empyrean Axis Bastion, beings of incredible power. From the tower, their thoughts are able to expand across all creation, shifting reality to what they see fit.

    I can not remember their names or any personal information about them, but I know each is a life form at the limit of the Fourth Realm."

    Zatiel instinctively clenched his fists as he understood the might of the Eternals. Those at the Late Stage was able to rewrite reality to their liking, so the strength of someone at the limit of the Fourth Stage was hard even to imagine.

    If what Aion was telling the truth, the Eternals'' mind could epass all existence, meaning they were aware of the Beyonder, but none of them considered the cancerous universe a threat that needed to be neutralized.

    A rueful smile appeared on Zatiel''s face. What he considered an existential threat was just an eyesore for those in the highest stage of reality.

    "Do you know what they are doing there?"

    People''s thirst for power and knowledge did not decrease as their cultivation increased; on the contrary, it grew stronger. There had to be a reason for the Eternals to take The Big Bang as their home, other than the fact it could extend the influence of their powers across the multiverse.

    Aion did give an immediate answer as he went through his memories, trying to collect as much information as possible before

    "It has to do with the Creator."

    "Creator?"

    Zatiel adopted a solemn attitude when he heard that word.

    Creator had a lot of meaning across the universe, but if it was used by the Eternals, an entity at the highest level of reality that used the origin of existence as their home, it could only mean one thing.

    "The one that gave birth to all of creation."

    Aion''s attitude was not any less serious than Zatiel''s since just referring to that entity made him feel nervous.

    "I have no information about the Creator, but I know that the Eternals consider the world with the form of a red sun above Empyrean Axis Bastion to be connected with him."

    Zatiel stared at Aion for a moment before nodding. The information he gained was not of use to fight the Beyonder, but it expanded his understanding of the multiverse.

    "I appreciate your help. I will send you back to your family."

    Aion sped his hand and bowed to the Samsara Thearch as he vanished from the Sun and Moon Pce.

    Zatiel remained silent for a few minutes as he adapted to all the knowledge and the change in paradigm that it brought.

    For him, the Beyonder was a monster that would devour all existence if it was not stopped, but now he understood that the true limit of existence was much higher than just Late Stage.

    Realizing that the problem that tormented your mind and soul was nothing in the grand scheme of things was not a pleasant sensation, but Zatiel''s eyes soon regained their sharpness as he rose from the ground.

    ''It doesn''t matter if I am only a tiny dot in this massive multiverse. I will protect the ones I love and rise above everything, to the point that reality itself can only look up to me.''

    As he left the Sun and Moon Pce, silver mes emerged from Zatiel''s eyes before fusing his consciousness into the Daybreak Universe''s sky.

    Soon the sky that extended for billions of light years began to glow as a massive runic formation emerged. That was the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation, meant to drive all the souls of death into the cycle of samsara, but this time it would have a new purpose.

    Zatiel channeled the power of space-time into the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation, as he wanted to transform the universe''s sky into a massive portal.

    There were trillions upon trillions of life forms in the Daybreak Universe, and it would take too much time to evacuate all of them through conventional measures.

    However, if the entire sky of the Daybreak Universe became a portal, people would only need to fly to it, and the evacuation would be over in just a few days.

    Of course, a portal so massive would require an enormous amount of energy and some stable enough to withstand the safe teleportation of billions of life forms by the second.

    Zatiel had created the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation dozens of thousands of years ago, and this one had grown more and more powerful enough to endure the massive weight of his task.

    As Zatiel worked on the sky, he nced to the distance with a smile since he felt the presence of the Emptiness Thearch approaching.

    Ezequiel appeared inside the Daybreak Universe a few minutester and saw the changes in the sky. He immediately understood Zatiel''s goal and sent a golden orb to this one.

    The orb began to revolve around Zatiel, and it had all the information he needed about the stronghold that would work as a beacon for the teleportation formation he was building.

    Ezequiel was the first to arrive, but just a few hourster, the other Thearch of the Daybreak Universe made his arrival.

    Venganza''s aura was cold and full of killing intent, making it clear that his trip to the new universe had not been peaceful. He did not say a word and sent an orb to Zatiel before shing toward his home.

 Chapter 996 Exodus

    ?

    The Samsara Thearch could feel the killing aura that permeated the soul of the Revenge Thearch, one that could only be achieved upon the genocide of an entire race. It was clear that, unlike Ezequiel, Venganza had to taint his hands in the blood of trillions to make a safe haven for the Daybreak Universe.

    Zatiel did not offer any word of constion since he knew they would be empty. After all, he was the one that sent them to those universes andmanded them to erase any threat to their people, regardless of the cost.

    Besides, the Samsara Thearch knew that the Revenge Thearch would ovee that with time due to his immensely powerful willpower.

    Not allowing more distractions, Zatiel focused on the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation and carried on with transforming the formation into a portal.

    He focused on the information of the orb left behind by Venganza, finding another nexus for the portal.

    Thanks to his mastery of the Law Path and Omnipotence, it was not hard for Zatiel to create a multiversal portal. He just had to ensure the connection between the two points was stable enough so no one would get harmed during the trip.

    On the same day that Ezequiel and Venganza arrived, the Daybreak Universe saw the arrival of the two Sacred Kings of the Depravita Race.

    Orgullo and Codicia''s eyes were cold, and the duo found it hard to hide their killing intent. Just like the Revenge Thearch, the Depravita of Pride and Depravita of Greed had to kill a lot of people so the new universe would be safe for their people.

    Ezequiel was in the sky, and when he saw the state of the duo, he felt that other than killing intent, there was exhaustion. It was not a fatigue of the body but of the mind and soul.

    "What happened?"

    Orgullo looked at Ezequiel, but he remained silent and was not in the mood to talk. Codicia''s disposition was not any better, but he answered the question of the Emptiness Thearch.

    "We went to the Gaia Universe. The people there were peaceful, and so were their powerhouses. There should not have been a problem since we nned to make our stronghold on an inhabited part of the universe.

    However, this universe had a supreme ruler that had fused with the Universe Will. She rejected our presence, and once it was clear we would not leave, shemanded the universe''s powerhouses to attack us."

    Codicia said nothing else, but Ezequiel could imagine what happened next. The Depravita of Pride and Depravita of Greed were forced to kill all those powerhouses before taking care of that supreme ruler.

    Since she had fused with the Universe Will, they could not destroy her as that would have harmed the Universe Nucleus. The only path for them was to cleanse the mind of all the life forms in the universe, forcing the Universe Will to be born again.

    It must have certainly not been a pleasant task, but Orgullo and Codicia did it without hesitation. Their sense of morality and justice mattered very little when it came to the survival of their race and the entire Daybreak Universe.

    Orgullo sent an orb with the information about the Gaia Universe to the Samsara Thearch before he and Codicia shed toward the Depravita Sacred Mountain. The duo wanted to be in peak condition for the iing war and needed to cleanse their minds of all those unnecessary thoughts.

    Over the course of two weeks, all the Sacred Kings returned to the Daybreak Universe. Some had auras full of peace and serenity, while a gloomy and dark atmosphere covered others.

    The experience of the invasion of the six universes and the formation of safe havens was not the same for all of them.

    There were those like Heinz and Dante that faced people willing to reach apromise, not resisting the invasion of the Daybreak Universe in exchange for safety and knowledge. Yet, there were also those that were unwilling to ept outsiders, willing to start wars that epassed the entire universe.

    When words did not work, the Sacred Kings could do nothing other than kill everybody in their path.

    Zatiel nced to the side once thest of the six nexus orbs arrived. He saw the gloomy aura on En and Ivar and knew the duo faced a lot of difficulties inpleting their mission.

    Although the Thearchs and Sacred Kings adopted a pacifistic method as their first choice, they were willing to kill to get what they wanted from those universes. Some might think that did not make them any better than Endless Darkness.

    Even if their goals were honorable, that did not change things for the people they killed.

    The Samsara Thearch knew the weight of the mission he gave to the Thearchs and Sacred Kings, but he had no problem with it. Even if his behavior was sinful andpromised his ideals and beliefs, that was a price he was willing to pay in order to protect the utopia that was the Daybreak Universe.

    Zatiel worked faster and faster. Finally, the entire sky began to tremble before unleashing a powerful space-time wave, glowing with sky-blue and purple light.

    The Thearchs and Sacred Kings looked to the sky, and even those conflicted about what they did in those foreign universes smiled as their hard work and sacrifice paid off. All life forms in the Daybreak Universe that would not participate in the war could leave through the sky into one of the six distant universes, where they would be safe.

    Zatiel was also extremely pleased, and he smiled and finally allowed himself to rest for a moment. The weapons and drones for the uing war were already taken care of, and now the safety of his people was guaranteed.

    His eyes began to glow as he stared into the distance, allowing him to see the vortex of darkness and destructioning at the Daybreak Universe.

    ''We have at least five years before they reach us.''

    Five years might sound much, but that was a blink of an eye for life forms like the Samsara Thearch. Knowing what would happen during this war and what side would win was impossible. So he did not waste his time.

    "In one year, all life forms with a battle power beneath the Extreme Rank 9 will leave the Daybreak Universe through the Multiversal Samsara Portal. Use this time as you see fit."

    Zatiel''s words echoed across the Daybreak Universe, reaching the mind of everybody.

    All the powerhouses already understood that a war wasing, so they were not surprised, butmon people had just been living their peaceful lives when they were told by the Samsara Thearch they would have to leave their homes in one year.

    Zatiel knew he could have delivered that news more tactfully but did not want to lose another second. He teleported to the Dream Tower before waving his hand, making two women, a young man, and a baby appear.

    Sophia, Zitra, and Noah stared at Zatiel with sadness and pain in their eyes. The only one smiling was Aurora since the little baby did not understand what was happening.

    None would remain behind for the war, and all would be transported into one of the safe haven universes.

    Sophia and Zitra were Extreme Rank 9 life forms thanks to the evolution of their bloodlines, having gestated the children of the Samsara Thearch.

    While both women were powerful, their presence would be a distraction for the Samsara Thearch, and unlike Dante, who needed to remain behind to fulfill his duty as a Sacred King, they did not have those obligations.

    Zatiel showed a tender smile as he embraced his wives, son, and daughter. If things go wrong, this would be thest year he spent with them, and he would enjoy every second of it.

    For the next year, the notion of war vanished from Zatiel''s mind as he enjoyed his time with his family. He trained with Noah, teaching his son about the wonders of the Emptiness, and yed with Aurora.

    All his nights were spent with his Zitra and Sophia, enjoying their time together.

    For the first time in thousands of years, Zatiel stopped thinking about cultivation and the path forward, simply allowing his mind to rx.

    Unfortunately, everything good had an end, and the year finally ended. Depravitas, Neo-Demons, and Eldars began to evacuate the Daybreak Universe. It did not take much effort since all life forms were able to fly and could carry their belongings inside their space rings.

    They would select a universe and teleport to it as soon as they touched the formation in the sky.

    Zatiel saw how Sophia, Zitra, Noah, and Aurora left through the portal, and he was not alone since many others were seeing their loved ones go as well. Although seeing them leave was hard, it filled him with peace, knowing they would be safe no matter what.

 Chapter 997 Killing Intent That Change The Universe

    ?

    Zatiel, Dante, Ezequiel, En, and all the other powerhouses saw their family and friends leave. There were conflicted emotions inside their hearts since they understood that the reason they had to go was not the war but their inability to ensure their safety.

    The Daybreak Universe had endured hundreds of incursions since its conception, as its power was so immense that it was like a beacon of light in the Emptiness. Yet, they never had to evacuate their poption since they simply crushed all the enemiesing their way.

    If they could say the same about the iing threat, trillions of children would not have to leave their homes, but that was not the case.

    It was a hard truth and one that filled the hearts of all powerhouses with rage. The desire to kill overwhelmed their souls and it was a good thing since they would have to tap in that power for what wille next.

    Finally, in just twenty-two hours, every single Depravita, Neo-Demon, and Eldar that was too weak to fight vanished from the Daybreak Universe.

    All the powerhouses took a deep breath as they saw that, and as soon as they exhaled, the energy in their bodies exploded, forming pirs that rose into the sky.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    Waves of radiation flooded the sky of the Daybreak Universe as the powerhouses no longer needed to suppress the ocean of energy inside their bodies and souls for fear of harming the weak.

    It was easy to measure the power battle power of the powerhouses by the level of radiation their energy unleashed. Some at the beginning of the Extreme Rank 9 only reached the highestyer of the sky, but there were others, like the Sacred Kings, whose energy pirs got all the way into the Cosmic Wall.

    As for the power of the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch, their energy pirs manage to reach into the Emptiness!

    None of the powerhouses said a word as they stared at the mightiest of all, the Samsara Thearch. In a war, there had to be a general, an absolute leader that all of them could follow, and that person''s power needed to be the highest, as he would have to face the greatest threats.

    Zatiel had not unleashed his power as the others, and his eyes kept focusing on the teleportation formation as he could still see Zitra, Sophia, Aurora, and Noah. He forced his sight as long as he could until the four of them finally vanished due to the immense distance.

    At that point, he closed his eyes for a moment and the ming figure of a demonic being emerged in the chest of his paragon armor.

    Every iota of energy inside him morphed into a destructive force under the power of the Reflection of Annihtion.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    A dark pir of destructive power sted from the Samsara Thearch''s body, rising into the sky, crossing the Cosmic Wall, and burning millions of light years of the Emptiness in its path!

    Shock and awe filled the heart and minds of the powerhouses as they saw just how immense the power of the Samsara Thearch was. It surpassed thebined might of the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge by far, not only in quantity but also in quality.

    Unleashing that dark pir of destructive might inside a standard super universe would have been enough to erode its foundation and trigger an Epoch Explosion.

    Who could say that by just unleashing their strength, they could destroy universes!?

    A sense of calm and confidence filled the powerhouses of the Daybreak Universe as they focused on their leader. Not only was he immensely strong, but it was clear that the years of peace had not erased the edge of his destructive soul.

    Zatiel turned to the powerhouses and focused on the faces of every one of them. There were five hundred and twenty-nine Extreme Rank 9 life forms, and the ones whose battle power reached Rank 10 was five percent.

    That was a number that the Prima Universe could not even dream of attaining since back then, less than twenty Extreme Rank 9 participated in the Ultimate Multiversal War against Endless Darkness and the Alpha Universe.

    Although it was an incredible difference and far more powerful than any other universe Zatiel had seen on his journeys or stolen memories, he knew it was barely enough to match the might of the Beyonder''s Knights and the army following them.

    "Right now, I promise to all of you that if we survive, no matter how long it takes me or the sacrifices I will have to make, I will bring back all those that perishes in this war."

    Along with that grant statement, Zatiel raised his hand, making the sky tremble as the Endless Wheel of Samsara Reincarnation emerged from it along with the massive realm inside it.

    It soon morphed into a crystal ck pyramid that contained unimaginable power and the essence of the Samsara Truth.

    A shock wave emerged from the ck pyramid, connecting with every single powerhouse and taking a small fragment of their Primordial Essence.

    Once a piece from the soul of every powerhouse was held inside the pyramid, Zatiel sent it into his Inner Universe, where it would be safe until needed.

    The powerhouses of the Daybreak Universe were shocked by the sudden turn of events. Although Zatiel had only dered that people beneath the Extreme Rank 9 had to evacuate, they knew that none of them would be forced to fight and could leave if they desired.

    All of them understood the dangers of the uing war, one that would dwarf the Ultimate Multiversal War, but they were willing to face death so they could protect their home. Even powerhouses of the Nightmare Inferno Realm that were usually seen as selfish remained behind to fight.

    However, now all of them could not help but smile as they heard the Samsara Thearch ensure their survival. They knew he would keep his word since many of the presents were those that perished in thest war and were brought back to life.

    Zatiel could feel the souls and minds of everybody in the Daybreak Universe and was happy to see the fear of death vanishing. Without it, they would self-destruct without hesitation if it meant taking down one more enemy.

    However, he did not desire apleteck of fear, and he proceeded to imnt a new one in their minds.

    "Do not fear death, but fear defeat. If we fail, everybody you have known, that you have ever loved, will die. The enemy will consume our universe, track down our people, and kill every single one of them.

    All that you have ever held dear would perish under its maws."

    Zatiel''s eyes began to glow as he waved his hand, transforming the Daybreak Universe into a nightmarish illusion realm with trillions of bodies lying on the ground.

    Each powerhouse saw all their families and loved ones in that illusion, with fear in their eyes. It was a disturbing sight, but none of them looked away since they understood this would be the Daybreak Universe''s destiny if they failed.

    Burning killing intent emerged in the hearts of the powerhouses, but there was also fear when they saw what would happen if the enemy defeated them.

    "My friends, my brother, my family. I can see in your soul the desire to kill the enemy that dares to think of harming our home and devouring our people, and I know the fear of losing everything you love.

    Do not hide from it since fear is a weapon we can master, that we can use to push ourselves beyond our limits. Master your fear, and it will allow you all to kill even more of our enemies.

    From this moment on, renounce your life since it no longer matters. Your body and souls are just weapons meant to kill the enemy. No matter how much damage they take or if they break in the process, keep killing."

    The killing intent in the powerhouses was so intense that it manifested as a red force field. It flooded the sky and earth, freezing time and space.

    There was awe in the eyes of those that followed the Concept Path since what they saw was not simply killing intent born out of destructive might but from love and fear.

    It was so intense that it began to change the fabric of reality, affecting the will of the Daybreak Universe.

    Zatiel showed a cold smile as he saw that. He had no use for the universe''s peaceful nature and needed it to transform into a weapon.

    "Yes! Allow your rage to burn. There are only two way this war will end. Either we kill every single one of them, or they kill us before going after our friends and family and devouring them.

    We will butcher our enemies and eat their flesh and blood as we keep killing. We will give them no hesitation or mercy, only death.

    And thest thought in their minds will be regret for daring to face the might of the Daybreak Universe!"

 Chapter 998 Two New Middle Stage

    ?

    The killing intent flooding the Daybreak Universe''s sky grew stronger as the Samsara Thearch''s words echoed inside the mind of every single powerhouse.

    Zatiel showed a cold smile as he saw that before the figure on his paragon armor changed to the Reflection of Ascension. His control over universal forces rose as he raised both hands.

    A shocking sight assaulted all the powerhouses the next second when they saw the sky of the Daybreak Universe that had fused with the killing intent of over five hundred Extreme Rank 9 life forms fall to the ground!

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    The earth trembled as the sh of the ughter sky leveled everything other than the Nine Sacred Mountains. Had any life form beneath Rank 9 been still inside the Daybreak Universe, they would have suffered a horrible death.

    Just as the powerhouses wondered about the n of the Samsara Thearch, he looked down. His sight was not on the earth but on the dimension beneath this one where killing wasmon, and fights for power happened daily.

    The Nightmare Inferno Realm trembled before imploding, generating a sea of dark red energy full of killing intent and malice.

    Shock appeared on the powerhouse, especially those that rose from the Nightmare Inferno Realm when they saw their domains explode under themand of the Samsara Thearch. Although it was a disturbing sight, it made everybody understand just how important the next war would be.

    Zatiel could fix everything, returning the Daybreak Universe to its original state after the war was over. Until then, he needed to transform their home into a weapon capable of universal annihtion.

    Under the control of the Samsara Thearch, the raging sea of energy left from the explosion of the Nightmare Inferno Realm fused into the earth, focusing most of its power in the Nine Sacred Mountains.

    A dark red fog began to permeate the Sacred Mountains, and the powerhouses could feel an incredibly destructive and venomous power. It was so dangerous that even the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch felt threatened since any wounds infected by that power would not heal easily.

    Zatiel focused on the Nine Sacred Mountains and was satisfied with their evolution. It will take time before the sky, and the underworld''s killing intentpletely transforms them.

    "Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch, a step forward."

    Venganza and Ezequiel immediately shed toward the Samsara Therch when this one summoned them. They adopted solemn expressions as they stood right in front of the strongest life form of the Daybreak Universe that was right now unleashing the full power of his cultivation.

    Zatiel stared at the duo, waving his hand, making golden and dark crystal hearts appear.

    As soon as the Infinity''s Soulbound Heart and Lawweaver''s Essence Heart emerged from the Samsara Thearch''s Inner Universe, the Laws and Concepts of the Daybreak Universe entered a state of utter exhration.

    The Sacred Kings, Nightmare Kings, and all the other powerhouses that saw those crystal hearts felt absolute awe and wonder. The force of each was beyond their understanding, but it was clear that they were infinitely powerful.

    Ezequiel and Venganza were Peak Initial Stage life forms so they could grasp those crystal hearts'' true essence and might, making the astonishment and wonder inside their souls all the greater.

    "Ezequiel Invictus, Emptiness Thearch. You were my first follower, and we carved a path of blood for our people, giving them justice and freedom. I grant you the Infinity''s Soulbound Heart."

    Zatiel grabbed the dark crystal heart and buried it into Ezequiel''s chest.

    "BOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    Silence reigned for a second before a resounding explosion of energy and power emerged from the Emptiness Thearch''s body, echoing across the entire Daybreak Universe.

    Sky-blue mes set Ezequiel''s body aze as his cultivation evolved to the limit of the Initial Stage. He rose to the sky as the power of his Fourth Realm Eternal me began to harmonize with his Truth, unlocking Omnipotence!

    Venganza''s eyes were full of wonder as he saw Ezequiel''s massive increase in power, but they immediately grew sharp as he focused on the dark crystal heart.

    "Venganza, the Revenge Thearch. Our origin is the same, but our future belongs only to our decisions. You stood by my side during the Ultimate Multiversal War and fought bravely against Endless Darkness. I grant you the Lawweaver''s Essence Heart."

    Zatiel took the golden crystal heart and imbued it into the chest of the Revenge Thearch.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    A st of power also emerged from the Revenge Thearch''s body, but unlike the ethereal sky-blue me of Emptiness Thearch, a ck force flooded inside his body, arising from his eyes.

    Venganza rose to the sky as well, as his Truth began to harmonize with the Eternal me of Revenge, pushing his cultivation to the Middle Stage of the Fourth Realm!

    Smiles full of thrill filled the faces of the powerhouses as they felt the powers of the Revenge Thearch and Emptiness Thearch rising to the Middle Stage.

    Although all of them would have an essential role in the uing war, they were smart enough to understand that the weight of victory and defeat would fall on the Thearchs. The stronger the trio were, the higher the chances of sess.

    Zatiel focused on Venganza and Ezequiel and noticed the harmonization between their Eternal mes and Truths carried on smoothly.

    After that was over, he turned toward the nine strongest warriors beneath the Thearchs, whose mission in life was to protect the Daybreak Universe at all costs.

    "Sacred Kings, to me!"

    Zatiel''s voice had yet to fade when nine figures shed toward him, adopting kneeling stances in the air. There was a sharp light in their eyes as they waited.

    The Samsara Thearch stared at the nine and felt the bursting strength of their souls and bodies. It was clear to him that even those that went to pacific universes took this time to improve their cultivation.

    He made nine treasures appear in the air. While they were not in the same grade as the Infinity''s Soulbound Heart and Lawweaver''s Essence Heart, thebined power of the nine was enough to make the Daybreak Universe tremble.

    The nine Sacred Kings nced at the weapon and instantly connected with them. It made sense, after all, the Samsara Thearch used the essence and memories the nine left in the Sacred Mountains were used to give them form.

    Zatiel took two swords covered in golden runes, one unleashing a scorching heat and the other a freezing cold before going to the Sword Sacred King.

    "Heinz, Sword Sacred Kings, my brother. I will give you the World shing Swords."

    Both swords shed toward Heinz''s hands, fusing with his palms before establishing a link with his soul and body, which made his power skyrocket.

    The Sword Sacred King bowed to Zatiel as his power rose higher and higher. There was no need for words since he would prove worthy of them by killing the enemies of the Daybreak Universe!

    Zatiel nodded as he moved to the Nihility Sacred King before summoning two wings of a malevolent specter, emanating an aura of absolute nihility that dissolves all meaning.

    "Nero, Nihility Sacred King, trustedmander of my forces. I will give you the Voidmourn Wings."

    Following the words of the Samsara Thearch, the Voidmourn Wings reced Nero''s Fallen Wings, making a gray force field emerge around his body that seemed capable of erasing Laws and Concepts.

    The Nihility Sacred King immediately took control of the immense power of his new weapon and bowed to the Samsara Thearch.

    Like the Sword Sacred Kings, Nero nned to show he was worthy with actions and did not waste his time with words.

    Zatiel carried on, and a tender smile appeared on his face as he saw the next Sacred King.

    "Dante, Genesis Sacred King, my firstborn. I will give you the Starlight Eternal Arc."

    Dante rose his sight and saw a celestial bow glowing with stardust and overwhelming life and origin force. It positioned itself between his wings before making a golden green force emanate from every cell of his body and particles of his soul.

    A sharp light appeared on the Genesis Sacred King as he felt the bow''s intent and power and understood his role in the battle. He did not say a word and bowed.

    Zatiel nodded when he saw his son understand the weapon''s role before moving to the next Sacred King. He stood in front of an old man with a white bear, and while he had the most senior appearance in the group, he also had the highest energy level.

    "Issac, Sacred King of Endlessness, wise man and teacher of geniuses. I will give you the Cosmic-Fusion Gauntlets."

    Golden gauntlets with strange runes covering every inch of them flew toward the Sacred King of Endlessness before fusing with his hands.

    The runes began to glow with multicolored light as they fused with Issac''s energy pool, making his energy rise to an oundish level.

    Issac took control of his overwhelming energy, stopping it from exploding, before bowing to the Samsara Thearch.

 Chapter 999 Evolution To The Fourth Realm

    ?

    Zatiel nodded to the Sacred King of Endless before moving to the oldest of the Sacred Kings. The man''s body and soul were so serene that no fluctuations emerged from him, as if he was one with the air in the sky.

    "En, Sacred King of Harmony, Hero of the Prima Universe. I will give you the Worldmelder Armor."

    En rose his eyes and saw a colossal suit of armor fusing with his skin, bing one with his body and soul. Immediately, a sense of shock and awe appeared on his face as he felt his connection with the universe grow to a shocking level.

    He felt his mind fusing with the Concepts and Laws of the Daybreak Universe as if there was no boundary between them.

    Zatiel perceived the power of En growing, and there was a smile on his face, but then shock appeared as he felt the sense of enlightenment in the World Tree.

    "BOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    A st of power emerged from the World Tree''s Primordial Essence as the phantom of a majestic tree appeared behind this one. The tree was so immense that its crown crossed into the Emptiness as its power kept growing.

    The rest of the Sacred Kings saw that with awe and desire since they understood that the World Tree was breaking through the Third Realm, awakening his Truth and bing a Fourth Realm life form!

    Zatiel''s smile grew even wider as he saw that. He knew the power of the treasures could help the Sacred Kings'' cultivation, but the chances of evolution to the Fourth Realm were low, yet it happened right when they needed it the most!

    "Cosmic Harmony Truth."

    En uttered those words as his existence rose to the Fourth Realm, transforming him into a True Rank 10 life form. His Truth did not generate a massive improvement in any of his centers of power but allowed him to be one with the Laws and Concepts, making their power his own.

    The power of the Cosmic Harmony Truth was so immense that just after rising to the True Rank 10, En''s aura became equal to that of Endless Darkness, but things had yet to end.

    Now that En''s cultivation rose to the Fourth Realm, the Worldmelder Armor could deploy an even greater power, and everybody saw twelve majestic wings emerge on his back. They connected with the universe''s force, significantly improving En''s body and soul.

    Just after rising to the Fourth Realm, En gained battle power at the limit of the Initial Stage!

    En sped his hand and bowed to the Samsara Thearch. No matter what happened to him in the uing war, he would be fine with it since he had achieved the dream of a lifetime thanks to the Worldmelder Armor. He then adopted a meditative stance and closed his eyes as he stabilized his cultivation.

    The mood of the powerhouses rose significantly after seeing the birth of a new Rank 10 life form. All of them could feel the danger approaching, but the Daybreak Universe kept growing stronger!

    Zatiel was also in an excellent mood but did not waste time and carried on. The next Sacred King was the youngest of all, the reincarnation of a great tyrant.

    "Codicia, Unbreakable Spirit Sacred King, the First Depravita Reincarnation. I will give you the Dreamweaver Castle."

    The Depravita of Greed saw a small phantom castle with a simply overwhelming soul force. It pierced into his head, reaching all the way into his soul''s dimension, where it fused with his Primordial Essence.

    Codicia''s power burst the next second as an illusory dream force field emerged around him. It was so powerful that it almost made the Sacred Kings'' consciousness fall in it, but the Depravita of Greed immediately took control, stopping its expansion.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as he saw the effect of the Dreamweaver Castle now that it fused with a perfect host.

    "Unbreakable Spirit Sacred King, make sure to fuse your soul and energy pool with the Dreamweaver Castle as soon as possible since I have an important mission for you."

    Codica was surprised by those words since Zatiel had not said something like that to any of the other Sacred Kings. Still, he showed no hesitation and nodded, making sure to put all his effort into the task.

    He did not ask what the mission was about since it did not matter. The Depravita of Greed was ready to do whatever the Samsara Thearchmanded, even if it meant sacrificing his life. There was no price great enough for the Daybreak Universe!

    Zatiel was satisfied with the determination andmitment of the Unbreakable Spirit Sacred King. The mission was very important but had to remain a secret. It was not ack of trust for his soldiers, but secrecy was essential if he wanted it to work.

    Seeing that the Unbreakable Spirit Sacred King did not face problems with the Dreamweaver Castle, he proceeded to the following Sacred King.

    The one in front of the Samsara Thearch was once one of his greatest enemies and the person he hated more than anyone else. Yet, he was about to grant this one a weapon of immense power.

    "Orgullo, Depravita Sacred King, my old foe. I grant you the Voidheart Cloak."

    Orgullo stared at the Samsara Thearch before focusing on the malevolent and ominous cloak. As soon as it fused with his body, he felt a corrupting force trying to twist his personality, but the only thing it generated in him was a smile.

    "Hmph, pathetic."

    The Depravita of Pride''s eyes glowed as he unleashed his soul force and attained absolute control over the cloak''s power, generating a small domain of darkness around his figure.

    En could not help but turn toward the Depravita Sacred King with awe and admiration as he felt the power of this one was not far from his own, despite his evolution to the Fourth Realm.

    It was impressive but did not surprise anyone since everybody already knew that the Depravita of Pride could evolve to the Fourth Realm whenever he wanted. He had suppressed his cultivation and Eternal me since he sought to break through in the Path of Concepts and Path of Laws simultaneously.

    Orgullo controlled his soul force and energy before sping his hands and staring at the Samsara Thearch.

    Zatiel could see the fighting intent in the Depravita of Pride, but it only made him smile. There was no darkness or scheme behind his actions since Orgullo found those kinds of tricks beneath him and took the fight head-on.

    The Samsara Thearch was more than happy to face any challenge as long as they were done in the open. If Orgullo were to grow stronger than him in the future and take control over the Daybreak Universe, as long as its principles and rules were respected, he would be fine with it. After all, managing a universe was a truly exhausting task.

    Zatiel and Orgullo nodded to each other before moving to the next Sacred King, the man that was once the strongest Primarch of the Prima Universe.

    "Salomon, Unity Sacred King, warrior of legends and myth. I will give you the Supernova Sword and Novare Staff."

    Salomon stared at the weapons as they fell into his grip and fused with his body. He felt a burst of energy that immediately turned off. Unlike the rest of the Sacred Kings, the treasure did not increase his power and made his aura weaker.

    Of course, all those who understood the Unity Sacred Inheritance knew that the weaker Salomon''s aura became, the stronger he actually was. The fact that no one beneath the Fourth Realm could feel his power told them just how strong he had be now that he had weapons capable of handling his explosive bursts of energy.

    The Unity Sacred Kings made a cross with his weapons as he bowed toward the Samsara Thearch. His energy was calm, but his eyes showed the killing intent burning in his soul.

    It was time for thest of the Sacred Kings, the one that was able to erase the God Path of Power as a Rank 8 life form and whose body refinement techniques allowed warriors to attain bodies capable of resisting an Epoch Explosion as Rank 9 life forms.

    "Ivar, Imperishable Body Sacred King, the Oblivion of Gods. I will give you the Soulblood Brain."

    Ivar focused on the sky-blue brain covered in countless blood runes. He did not resist as the treasure fused with his nervous system, and the next second, a burst of bloodline and soul force emerged from him.

    The myriad of bloodlines inside the Soulblood Brain began to fix any w in Ivar''s constitution, making it truly wless as the chaotic soul force embraced his Primordial Essence.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    A burst of power emerged from the Imperishable Body Sacred King as his existence evolved. Like the Harmony Sacred Kings, Ivar found the key to evolution in his treasure.

    "?Hahahahaha!"

    Zatiel began tough as he could not believe his luck. He had truly hit the jackpot this time.

 Chapter 1000 Samsara Astra Magicae Codex

    ?

    Zatiel was full of smiles as he saw the immense upgrade the Thearchs and Sacred Kings gained upon fusing with the treasures. All the effort and dangers he faced to get them were more than worth it!

    Although he was delighted, the Samsara Thearch did not lose focus, and now it was time to arm the over five hundred Extreme Rank 9 warriors in front of him.

    It would be the three Thearchs and nine Sacred Kings the ones that would take the vanguard, facing the greatest dangers and taking care of the Beyonder''s Knights head-on, but the rest of the Extreme Rank 9 warriors would also y a critical role in the uing fight.

    Zatiel moved past the Sacred King until he was in front of the five hundred warriors, and his eyes began to glow, unleashing the full might of his cultivation and willpower.

    Immense pressure assaulted the Extreme Rank 9 warrior, forcing nearly all of them to take a step back, but there were 6 that managed to remain firm. It was clear that they were not like the others since even if they were stuck at the limit of the Third Realm, they managed to push their battle power to Rank 10.

    Zatiel focused on the people that managed to resist his pressure and smiled at them.

    "Roku, the Astral Fiend Primogenitor, and the Nightmare King had had thergest domain over the Nightmare Inferno Realm before its implosion."

    Roku sped his hands and bowed to the Samsara Thearch. His physical pressure was on the open, twisting space-time.

    "Ira, founder member of Sundered Night, and one of the first Depravitas."

    The red crow lowered its head as a red me coated his feathers. Anyone beneath Extreme Rank 9 would find it impossible to get near the Depravita due to the unbearable heat of the Eternal me of Wrath.

    "Pan Gu. Creator of the Prima Universe and Forefather of the Primordial Race."

    A man with a demonic appearance, ck skin, and fourrge arms bowed as he heard his name. His body was nearly fifteen meters tall, but if he fully dpressed it, he would dwarf Principal Worlds.

    "Eve, Mother of the Lineage Gic Path and master of bloodlines."

    A beautiful woman with long red hair and two eyes that glowed with rainbow-colored light smiled toward the Samsara Thearch before saluting.

    "Ragnar, Forefather of the Viking Valha Race and my old friend."

    Unlike the graceful appearance of the others, the man resembled a savage, but he was no weaker than the rest, and the crown of ten ck holes around his head made clear the strength of his body. He only smiled and nodded since there was no need to bow between the two.

    "Bahamut, Ancient Elder of the Prima Dragon Race and valiantmander during the Ultimate Multiversal War."

    A mighty dragon with a crown made of ming worlds lowered his head in the presence of the Samsara Thearch. Like Roku, his eyes had a dark me due to his identity as a Nightmare King.

    Six Extreme Rank 9 life forms in the Daybreak Universe managed to reach Rank 10 battle power without the help of the Sacred Mountains'' power over thest one hundred thousand years.

    Although the number might seem small, it took the Prima Universe billions of years to produce two life forms at the limit of the Third Realm, and it was only after Zatiel that one managed to gain Rank 10 battle power.

    The Samsara Thearch was happy with the numbers since it would make things much easier. After greeting those six, he spoke to all Extreme Rank 9 warriors.

    "All of you will fight in the uing war, but none will be a foot soldier. Your influence on the battlefield will be immense, to the point that I dare say it might determine the oue!"

    Thrill and fighting spirit burst in the eyes of the Extreme Rank 9 when they heard that. All of them understood that in a war involving dozens of life forms with Fourth Realm battle power, their strength was negligible, but they all wanted to leave their mark.

    The fear of death had already faded from their souls due to the promise of reincarnation from the Samsara Thearch, and they would not hesitate to self-destruct if they could kill more enemies. If there was one thing that still hunted them, it was irrelevance, but it was clear that would not be the case.

    Zatiel''s soul force exploded as it flooded heaven, and then everybody saw seventy-two majestic demonic creatures. They had no power, but their auras made even some of the Sacred Kings fearful.

    "ROAAAAR!"

    "SCHHEEEEE!"

    "THUUUUUU!"

    "KOOOOO!"

    All kinds of bestial roars spread across the heavens as the demonic creatures seemed alive and full of murderous intent.

    "Samsara Astra Magicae Codex. These are seventy-two Fourth Realm battle formations capable of wlessly fusing the power of Extreme Rank 9 life forms and drawing the energy of the Daybreak Universe and Emptiness.

    Each of the seventy-two battle formations can reach a power of Late Initial Stage, and if the one at the core manages to push it to the next level, its strength could rise to Pseudo Middle Stage."

    Shock and awe appeared in the Extreme Rank 9 life forms, especially those that had achieved Rank 10 battle power. If they manage to explode the full potential of those battle formations, they could gain a strength that neared that of the Thearchs!

    Of course, a battle formationcked dexterity and the control over universal forces that Thearchs have, but it would still allow them to fight at the same level as the Sacred Kings, even after their upgrade through the Fourth Realm treasures!

    Zatiel waved his hand, and the knowledge about the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex fused in the mind of every Extreme Rank 9 life form. They would not need to learn it, only practice in order to improve their proficiency.

    "Divide yourself wisely. Remember, the affinity between you and your partners is more important than the total sum of their battle powers."

    The over five hundred Extreme Rank 9 warriors adopted solemn expressions as they bowed to the Samsara Thearch and began to discuss among themselves how to divide their numbers in the most effective way possible.

    Roku, Ira, Eve, Ragnar, Pan Gu, and Bahamut led the conversation since they were the strongest and the ones with the greatest probability of pushing their battle formation to the Pseudo Middle Stage.

    Zatiel ensured that Ezequiel, Venganza, the Sacred Kings, and the more than five hundred Extreme Rank 9 had all they needed for the war before rising into the Emptiness.

    Now that the true warriors were ready, it was time to take care of the foot soldiers. Inside the Samsara Thearch were billions of eggs containing Third Realm life forms, with thousands being Rank 9 and hundreds achieving the Extreme.

    Those were the soulless drones that Tao had made for thest one hundred thousand years, with the final addition of Extreme Rank 9 due to the Rank 10 Hive.

    Although the numbers of Third Real life forms beneath the Extreme Rank 9 mattered very little in a war of this level, since Ezequiel or Venganza could take care of them without a problem after their upgrade to the Middle Stage, every ounce of energy spent was one less that they would have to face the Beyonder''s Knights.

    Drones could not use formations of the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex level due to theirck of pure soul force, so they were perfect as foot soldiers. Zatiel had no problem using them as disposable weapons since they were no different than a piece of armor.

    Still, that did not mean he would just allow them to go to waste or die easily.

    The Samsara Thearch took a deep breath as the Reflection of Ascension appeared on his paragon armor, as the Samsara Pupil began to glow. He then extended both hands, using them as siphons to devour the chaotic energy that flooded the Emptiness and the killing intent that permeated the Daybreak Universe.

    All that energy began to infiltrate the eggs containing the drones, filling their cells as the power of the Samsara Truth changed their bodies.

    The drones were growing stronger as the chaotic energy and killing intent inside their cells reached the limit, and the Samsara Truth granted them immortal bodies.

    Although the changes were making the drones immensely more powerful, they also destabilized their molecr structure, and they would start falling to pieces in less than ten years.

    That was not a problem for Zatiel since he did not expect a single one of the drones to survive the war. If he had to sacrifice one hundred million of them for a single warrior''s life, he would not hesitate to do it.

    Zatiel''s eyes were sharp since the war preparations were reaching their end, and he could see the vortex of darknessing closer.

    The war would soon begin, and it would not stop until one side erased the other.

 Chapter 1001 Sacred Mountains Killing Formation

    ?

    Zatiel''s eyes were sharp as he felt the changes in the billions of drones inside his Inner Universe.

    It was not only their bodies, the ones that the Samsara Thearch was going to change since he began to create soul dimensions inside each and every one of their brains using the killing intent and broken souls obtained from the implosion of the Nightmare Inferno Realm.

    Those were unlike normal souls since there was only a primitive desire to destroy their target and kill, no matter what. Zatiel implemented that change since, even for him, controlling every move of trillions of puppets with his mind would be hard, but if they instinctively attacked, it would be much easier.

    After six months, the Samsara Thearch was finally able to rest since the evolution of the drones was over.

    Their cells had already reached their saturation point, and their bodies were immortal, allowing them to keep fighting even if their heads or hearts went missing.

    The only way those drones would stop attacking the enemy was if every extremity of their bodies was gone, and even in that situation, they would not stop fighting. Zatiel programmed them to self-destruct as long as that could do a little more damage to the enemy.

    Now that the disposable weapons of war werepleted, Zatiel focused on the Nine Sacred Mountains. The killing intent in each of them had reached such an oundish level that it began to generate spiritual life forms.

    In the six months in which Zatiel focused on the drones'' transformations, countless red-howling ghosts began to flood the skyless earth. Normally, those creatures born out of killing intent would have wreaked havoc, but the only life forms remaining in the Daybreak Universe were powerhouses that the ghosts did not dare to get close to.

    Zatiel took a deep breath as his Thanatos Eye and Samsara Pupil began to glow. He sped his hands and began to take control of the energy of the Daybreak Universe.

    Red pirs made of destructive energy and monstrous killing intent emerged from each of the Sacred Mountains, connecting the nine and forming a pentagram covering the entire Daybreak Universe.

    Since the enemy was going to attack where they lived, there was no way the Samsara Thearch would not use the home advantage.

    Zatiel opened his mouth, allowing streams of dark purple shining blood to emerge. That was his bloodline, and he would use its power to generate a massive runic formation.

    Runes began to fall from the sky into the pentagram formed by the connection of the Sacred Mountains. As more and more runes fused into the pentagram, the greater the power of this one became, evolving into something unique, marvelous, and full of destructive power.

    Just the creation of this massive universal formation unleashed toxic radiation that no one beneath Extreme Rank 9 could have survived. One more reason why it was wise to have evacuated everybody.

    Zatiel''s paragon armor constantly changed between the Reflection of Ascension and the Reflection of Annihtion.

    A formation that covered an entire Daybreak Universe''s surface required a domain over cosmic forces that surpassed the limit of the Samsara Thearch''s abilities, which was why the Reflection of Ascension was needed.

    As for the Reflection of Annihtion, that was more simple. The sole purpose of this formation was to destroy, and he wanted anyone who survived its initial strike to suffer poisonous wounds that would corrode their souls.

    Activating two reflections at the same time was not possible for Zatiel, which was why he exchanged between the two. It was extremely taxing and pushed him to the limit, but all would be worth it once he unleashed its power over the Beyonder''s Knight.

    As the Samsara Thearch worked in the massive universal formation made of killing intent and end energy, the rest of the powerhouses were also using every single second to grow stronger.

    Venganza and Ezequiel had already managed to fuse both their Truths and Eternal mes, gaining ess to Omnipotence. Since one of their paths evolved artificially, they couldn''t push their cultivation beyond the beginning of the Middle Stage. But that did not mean they could not grow stronger.

    Since the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch had had ess to Omnipotence, they could unleash Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spells, allowing them to unleash the full might of their cultivation.

    Zatiel had dozens of thousands of years to limate to his new powers and the creation of spells capable of unleashing the full might of his existence, but the duo had little less than three years left, so every second counted.

    Ezequiel sought to create an attack that could draw the power of the Emptiness into every muscle fiber while simultaneously breaking every shackle, allowing him to exert strength beyond his limit.

    Venganza, on the other hand, wanted a spell capable of erasing the enemy''s defenses and could infiltrate their bodies and souls, burning them from the inside out.

    Although just focusing on offense and ignoring defense was dangerous, there was not enough time, and the duo was ready to pay the ultimate price if it meant protecting the Daybreak Universe.

    Beneath the two Thearchs, the Sacred Kings were also in the midst of adjusting to their new powers. Their weapons improved their battle power and granted them ess to unique skills that could harm even Limit Initial Stage life forms.

    All of them wanted to master their skills as soon as possible. Their mission was to ensure no one would interrupt the battle of Zatiel, Venganza, and Ezequiel. At the level of the three, everything could change in a second, so they would do all in their power to ensure they could fight unhindered.

    However, the Sacred Kings knew it would not be easy. The enemies they would face were the Knights of a monster that consumed universes for fun and had existed from time immemorial. That was why they were ready to burn their souls if needed.

    Not far from them, the more than five hundred Extreme Rank 9 warriors had already divided themselves into seventy-two groups. The battle power between each group was around the same, except for the six led by one of the individuals with Rank 10 battle power.

    Roku led a formation that consisted of people that followed the path of body refinement, relying only on exploding the might of their flesh and blood.

    He was at the core of a giant beast resembling a massive semi-humanoid creature with bone armor, seven arms, andrge tails. The most bizarre thing about it was theck of a head and eyes in the chest of its chest.

    Nor far was Ira. His group was formed solely of Extreme Rank 9 Depravias since they could break free of their physical form, fusing into a single mass of dream energy.

    The Depravita of Wrath was at the center of a beast resembling a giant fish with enormous wings.

    Eve, the woman with a mastery over bloodlines that could match that of the Samsara Thearch, had the most diverse group. She had carefully chosen the ones that would fight by her side since she wanted the formation to be augmented by the resonation of their lineage.

    Her formation had a dragon''s body, phoenix wings, and the head of a goat, lion, and snake. It resembled a messy amalgamation of different beasts, but despite its chaotic appearance, its power was sublime.

    Ragnar''s group wasposed of two types of people, those with either silver stars or ck holes around their heads. He had chosen members of the Viking Lineage and Primordial Lineage since they were the best when it came to driving the power of the world.

    The formation he generated was that of an infernal humanoid creature. It had obsidian skin with four arms and axes in each of them.

    Pan Gu did not pick people from the Primordial Lineage. His mastery over the World Strength was already superb, and he sought warriors that could cover his weak points, which was why all those in his group had spiritual or energy bodies.

    He was at the core of a giant crow with two heads and eyes on its wings.

    Finally, Bahamut, the Ancient Patriarch of the Prima Dragon Race, had chosen members with a powerful draconic lineage, and the entity he brought to life was a dragon with three heads.

    Everybody, from the weakest to the strongest, was using every minute to increase their powers. That was not just their determination but also the only way they could endure the pressure that was waiting for the battle to start.

    They would face the army of the monster that had been after their universe for over an Epoch. If they manage to seed, what awaits the Daybreak Universe is infinite glory and a bright future.

    As for failure, that meant that everyone and everything they have ever known would cease to exist.

    Those were the stakes of this war and the reason why they could not fail.

 Chapter 1002 Catastrophic Beginning

    ?

    Codicia had been focusing on the task the Samsara Thearch gave him, fusing his soul and energy pool with the Dreamweaver Castle. He had left aside the refinement of his battle power and skills since he knew this was more important and was able to fully merge with the Fourth Realm weapon eighteen months after attaining it.

    As soon as the Dreamweaver Castle became one with the Unbreakable Spirit Sacred King, the Depriavita felt the eyes of the Samsara Thearch on him before being teleported.

    Codicia looked around and noticed he was inside a massive Inner Universe not any less impressive than a standard super universe and knew it belonged to the Samsara Thearch.

    Karmic threads emerged from the Inner Universe and began to connect with the Depravita of Greed.

    Codicia could feel the fusion between him and the Samsara Thearch''s Inner Universe and did not resist, allowing the karmic threads to reach all the way into his Primordial Essence.

    Zatiel was still fusing runes into the Sacred Mountains'' killing formation, and a smile appeared on his face as he gained control over the powers of the Depravita of Greed.

    Soul force emerged from his third eye, generating new runes with incredibly powerful dream energy and the essence of the Eternal me of Greed.

    Red blood runes and sky-blue runes fused into the formation, making it more and more powerful. Its power was reaching a level that was hard to describe since it essentially took all the energy and forces of the Daybreak Universe, transforming it into destructive power.

    Weeks, months, and finally, years went by as the warriors of the Daybreak Universe used every moment to improve their powers.

    "Nine x Nine Killing Universe Formation!"

    Zatiel''s voice echoed across the Emptiness Universe as a bust of destructive killing intent emerged from the Nine Sacred Mountains.

    "RUMBLE!!!"

    The Daybreak Universe trembled as the formation that covered every corner of it and used all its killing intent waspleted. Waves of radiation containing destructive forces spread across the skyless earth, and their power reached the point that even Rank 9 would have difficulty enduring. Luckily, all Extreme Rank 9 warriors were already inside one of the seventy-two battle formations, attaining a monstrous defensive power.

    Each of the Sacred Kings had already attained a battle power equal to at least the Late Initial Stage, so the radiation could not surpass their energy defenses.

    As for Venganza and Ezequiel, both of them had already stabilized their cultivation, adjusted to their new power, and developed their Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spells. The killing intent that could make the universe tremble was nothing but a breeze to them.

    Despite the killing intent harming no one, all the warriors, from the Thearchs to those inside the seventy-two formations, looked to the Emptiness since they knew it was time.

    Over four years had passed already, and the Beyonder''s Knights and its army must be near.

    A solemn expression appeared in the Thearchs, Sacred Kings, and Extreme Rank 9 as they rose into the Emptiness, all adopting battle formations behind the Samsara Thearch.

    Zatiel waved his hand, sending Codicia back to the Sacred Kings before looking into the distance. His eyes showed him the vortex of darkness and corruption that could twist Truths and Eternal mesing closer and closer to their home.

    A sharp light appeared in the Samsara Thearch''s eyes as billions of monstrous creatures emerged from his Inner Universe.

    The warriors of the Daybreak Universe nced at the drones and were surprised by their power. While most of them were Rank 7 and 8, there was arge percentage of Rank 9, and there were even Extreme Rank 9 among them.

    It was not only their power but also the blind rage and desire for destruction inside their eyes that told the Daybreak Universe''s warriors that the drones would be very useful disposable weapons in the war.

    Zatiel could feel the power and location of every single warrior of the Daybreak Universe, and he knew they were ready. War was imminent, and the Beyonder''s army was so close that everybody with a battle power above Rank 9 could see them with their own eyes.

    "Embrace Unity. Resistance Is Futile. One With The Beyonder."

    "Embrace Unity. Resistance Is Futile. One With The Beyonder."

    "Embrace Unity. Resistance Is Futile. One With The Beyonder."

    The voice of billions of life forms shouting in unison reached the warriors of the Daybreak Universe, and it was not just sound waves since there was also the essence of the Beyonder in them.

    A Late Stage Fourth Realm life form was truly an entity for whom the word impossible had no meaning, and the intent that impregnated the souls of the billions inside attempted to make its way into the minds of the warriors of the Daybreak Universe.

    It did not matter whether it was the Revenge Thearch, Emptiness Thearch, Sacred Kings, or Extreme Rank 9 inside the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations. All of them felt a voice whispering inside their minds.

    It offered them a gift. If they epted it, they would never feel fear or doubt again. Life and eternity would mean the same, and they could spread the miracle to everybody they knew, allowing their family and friends to be forever with them.

    The Samsara Thearch could feel the internal struggle inside the souls of his warriors, but he was ready for this. He closed his eyes as the ming figure of an old man appeared on his paragon armor.

    "Reflection of Serenity!"

    Zatiel''s entire body became a source of white light that shone over the warriors of the Daybreak Universe. It helped their souls and minds to fight back against the intent of the Beyonder and understand the true nature of the gift this one offered.

    The gift that the Beyonder would grant them eternal life and allow it to spread to their loved ones, but it would mean losing their free will, bing an extension of that cancerous universe''s existence.

    All the doubt and struggle inside the Daybreak Warriors'' eyes faded, reced by killing intent and disgust. They would rather die than be mutated puppets of that monster.

    Zatiel showed a smile as he felt the determination of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors, and there was a confident light in his eyes as he stared at the vortex of darkness and malice.

    "Embrace Unity. Resistance Is Futile. One With The Beyonder."

    "Embrace Unity. Resistance Is Futile. One With The Beyonder."

    "Embrace Unity..."

    Suddenly the vortex of darkness stopped shouting those words despite having done it for dozens of thousands of years already.

    Zatiel felt his instincts screaming as if something was about to go horribly wrong. He immediately gave the signal, ensuring all the warriors were ready to fight and connect with the billions of drones.

    ''What are you up to?''

    That thought crossed the Samsara Thearch when he saw a ck force spread across the universe-size vortex, just for this one to disappear the next second.

    ''Reality Override!''

    There was no Late Stage life form inside the vortex of darkness and corruption, but the power it used to vanish was definitely Reality Override.

    Zatiel knew that parts of a Late Stage life form could activate Reality Override, just like the remnants of Zork and Nork. There was a chance the Beyonder had left a piece of his existence with the Knights so that they could use it as a catalyst for Reality Override.

    Unfortunately, Zatiel did not have time to wonder just what kinds of weapons the Knights had since the vortex of corruption and destruction appeared right in the middle of the Daybreak Army!

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    "AHHHHHHHH!"

    Massive explosions and screams of pain emerged as the vortex of darkness covered the entire army, instantly killing all the drones and shattering half of the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations.

    Without the protections of the formation, those Extreme Rank 9 life forms could not resist the vortex''s corrupting powers, and in seconds their bodies transformed into masses of bleeding tumors.

    The rest of the formations began to break apart and would notst more than a minute.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the Sacred Kings were just as shocked as everybody else but managed to regain focus and unleash their most potent spells.

    Unfortunately, while thebined might of those spells could erase the entire universe, the vortex of darkness was able to suppress the Thearchs and Sacred King''s power while attacking from every direction, drawing them into darkness.

    Zatiel flew up, trying to break free of the vortex of darkness, hacking with his sword in every direction. It took all his strength and left him with deep wounds, but he managed to emerge.

    However, he was the only one. All the others were inside the vortex of darkness, being consumed by its corruptive power.

    Disbelief and shock appeared in the eyes of the Samsara Thearch since he could not believe what he was seeing.

    The battle had just started, and they had already lost!

 Chapter 1003 Last One Alive

    ?

    Zatiel''s eyes were full of shock and disbelief. All the hard work and effort he had put in, forming weapons of incredible power and preparing his warriors, was for nothing.

    With a single strike, the enemy broke their battle formation and covered them in a domain made of billions of souls capable of wlessly fusing their soul forces.

    It was a nightmarish scene that was impossible to wake up from.

    "Ahhhhhhh!"

    A scream of pain brought the Samsara Thearch back to reality as he saw hundreds of ck hands piercing the body of the Nihility Sacred King.

    Nero had managed to keep the darkness at bay thanks to the power of his Voidmourn Wings, but the attack was relentless and finally managed to break beyond his defenses.

    The ck hands did not simply grab his body but reached all the way to his soul and Primordial Essence.

    "AHHHHHHHHH!"

    Nero''s screamed even louder as the ck hands began to push, slowly breaking his soul into pieces. It was an excruciating pain like the Sacred King had never felt.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the other Sacred Kings noticed Nero''s plight, but they could barely keep the darkness from consuming them, so no matter how much they wanted to help, they could do nothing but see how their friends were being torn to pieces.

    Zatiel''s eyes regained focus, and a monstrous silver me appeared in them as he shed toward the vortex of darkness, sending giant arcs of golden and dark purple mes from his sword.

    Unfortunately, while the vortex fought to keep him inside, it resisted his entrance with an even greater strength. Whatever was in control did not want him back in. It was better if he was outside, where he could not help anyone and only see how everybody faced a horrible death.

    "BOOOMMMM!"

    A massive explosion echoed across the Emptiness as Nero''s body and soul were shattered to pieces, marking the end of the first of the Daybreak Universe''s Sacred Kings.

    Shook appeared in the heart of all the warriors of the Daybreak Universe. One of their strongest champions, a man with a battle power at the Late Initial Stage, had just perished.

    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!"

    Not even a second after Nero''s death, three more of the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations broke to pieces, and all the Extreme Rank 9 warriors inside perished.

    Zatiel''s felt a sense of desperation like never before as he hacked with more and more strength, trying to break into the vortex of darkness, but this one would not allow it.

    The Reflection of Annihtion improved his destructive power to the point that each of his strikes could shatter a Cosmic Wall, but they barely made a dent into the vortex of darkness.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Another scream of pain emerged from inside the vortex of darkness as the dark hands made their way to another of the Sacred Kings. This time their target was no other than the Sword Sacred King.

    Heinz''s World shing Swords cut everything around him, generating a severing domain that could split Truths and Eternal mes, but the dark hands were resilient since no matter the damage they took, they kept going.

    Finally, they had managed to get hold of one of Heinz''s arms, and after breaking his momentum, it was easy to neutralize himpletely.

    "BOOOOOOMMMM!"

    Heinz''s fate was no different than Nero, having his existence shattered.

    "AHHHHH!"

    Zatiel roared with rage as the grip on his sword was so hard that his hands bled. He was using all his power to fight but could do nothing other than see his friends die.

    All his words about the purpose and honor of fighting for their home and making the enemy regret that they attacked the Daybreak Universe meant nothing.

    The sh between the Daybreak Universe''s warrior against the Beyonder''s Knights and its army could not be considered a fight. It was true that the resistance of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings burned parts of the vortex of darkness, but the damage was insignificant, while they perished one by one.

    The only proper word to describe what was happening right now was a massacre.

    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!"

    One after another, the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formation shattered, and it did not take long for only those led by Roku, Eve, Ragnar, Pan Gu, Bahamut, and Ira to remain standing.

    The formations were capable of immense destructive power but were not nimble, making it easier for the vortex of darkness to attack from all directions at the same time.

    "CRACK!"

    Cracks formed in the Hellblood Arcane Chimera, and the formation did not take long to st to pieces. Eve was able to endure a few moments, but it did not take long for the vortex of darkness to kill her as all the other Extreme Rank 9 that had been inside the formation with her.

    Zatiel saw how, one after another, everybody that had put their trust in him and decided to follow his lead into battle was dying horrible deaths. He hacked with more and more strength as his eyes bled, but he could not break into the vortex of darkness.

    "AHHHH!"

    Rage and unbearable pain assaulted Zatiel''s soul as he heard that scream of pain since it belonged to the Genesis Sacred Kings. Not even his son could endure the might of the dark hands.

    "DAMMMIT!"

    The Samsara Thearch roared as he could not believe there was nothing he could do. The Beyonder''s Knights had not even shown themselves, and yet the war wasing to an end.

    "BOOOOOMMMM!"

    "BOOOOOMMMM!"

    "BOOOOOMMMM!"

    Three more explosions urred inside the vortex of Darkness as the Depravita Sacred King, Unity Sacred King, and Endlessness Sacred King were broken to pieces by the dark hands.

    It did not take more than a minute after that for thest of the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formation to shatter, and Pan Gu''s massive body filled with tumors before decaying into a disgusting liquid.

    The fate of the rest of the Sacred Kings was not different from that of their fallen brothers. Every one of them fought with bravery and determination, but in the end, each perished under the onught of the dark hands.

    The vortex of darkness did not take more than half an hour to kill everybody except for the three Thearchs.

    Ezequiel and Venganza were using every ounce of their willpower not to sumb to despair and hopelessness since they were the only ones alive inside the vortex of darkness, and they felt their life force and energy slowly eroding.

    There was nothing the duo could do to turn things around, and no matter how hard they fought, they did not see a path to victory.

    Zatiel kept hacking from the outside, using everything he had to destroy the vortex of darkness. The pain and frustration had nearly broken his mind, and the only thing that kept him fighting was his desire to kill.

    Suddenly the vortex of darkness froze as the immense force and energy in this one seemed to fade.

    Venganza and Ezequiel felt their instinct screaming. However, neither was able to react to what woulde next.

    An ax appeared above the Emptiness Thearch, and the next instantly, it split his body in half before setting both pieces aze with a bright red me.

    Just as that happened, a shadow hand pierced the back of the Revenge Thearch''s skull, flooding his body with toxic energy that began to erode him from the inside out.

    The Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch, paragons of power that could explore the Emptiness with their head high without fear, perished with a single strike!

    Only at this point did Zatiel stop the attacks with his sword as despair flooded his soul. His eyes were full of sorrow as he could not believe he was the only one still alive.

    Every one o the warriors that had promised to fight by his side was gone.

    The war was over. He lost.

    The vortex of darkness did not lunge at the Samsara Thearch, despite the fighting spirit of this one seemly having vanished. As an extension of the Beyonder, the cruelty and sadism of the life forms that formed the vortex were unlimited, so torturing a defeated enemy was a pleasure.

    Zatiel''s body trembled as he covered his face with his hands as if he could not endure the oue.

    Thrill and delight could be felt from the vortex of darkness as they saw the spirit of the Samsara Thearch breaking, but then they heard something that did not make sense.

    "Hahahaha."

    It wasughter. Zatiel wasughing and did not take long to grow into a burst.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    The Samsara Thearchughed with all his strength, and some might think he had gone insane with grief, but what happened next proved different.

    "CCCCRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAACCCCKKKKKK!"

    The sound of ss breaking spread for hundreds of billions of light years. All the destruction faded, and the warriors and drones that the vortex of darkness had killed were behind Zatiel, safe and sound.

    The entire massacre, all of it, had been an illusion!

 Chapter 1004 Killing Beyonders Knights

    ?

    The moment the Emptiness Thearch, Revenge Thearch, nine Sacred Kings, seventy-two Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations, and the billions of drones appeared behind Zatiel, everything went dead silent.

    The vortex of darkness unleashed seventeen powerful intents, whose power rose above the billions of monstrous life forms as dozens of mutated eyes manifested.

    Although they did their best, there was no way to hide the shock in those eyes as they saw that the Daybreak Universe''s warriors they had worked so hard to kill were still alive. Their attack, for which they used Reality Override, was for nothing!

    Powerhouses inside the vortex of darkness were not the only astonished ones, since in the eyes of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors there was also confusion.

    By this point, it was clear to all that what happened was an illusion, but it was like nothing they had experienced before in their lives.

    Venganza and Ezequiel looked at each other as they distinctly remembered the battle that went down a few minutes ago, and the feeling of death was still clear in their minds.

    The Thearchs nced at Codicia, who was just as confused as them. They hade to the conclusion that Zatiel used the Depravita of Greed and the Dreamweaver Castle to project an illusion into the Emptiness that contained the consciousness of every Daybreak Universe warrior.

    None of the Thearchs, Sacred Kings, or Extreme Rank 9 were aware of it, which was why their reactions were so genuine.

    It was so real that it managed to trick the Beyonder''s Knights!

    However, the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch remembered the expression on Zatiel''s face and the agony in his eyes. No one could be that good of an actor, so the only reasonable exnation was that Samsara Thearch had deceived himself.

    Many things could have gone wrong with that n like Zatiel''s rage and agony reaching such an extreme that he carelessly used the power of his White Sun Pupil to exert vengeance on the Beyonder''s Knights.

    Even worse, the Beyonder''s Knights could have realized it was all a trick and attacked the Daybreak Universe''s warriors'' real bodies and souls, which were defenseless since their consciousnesses were inside an illusion.

    Ezequiel and Vengnaza did not know if they could have taken such a dangerous path, and they could only nce at the Samsara Thearch with admiration as the scheming minds of this one really knew no limits. Zatiel managed to trick the enemy, giving them an idea of how powerful the Beyonder''s army and its Knights are.

    Knowing your opponent''s strength was essential in a battle since the unknown was the hardest to face.

    Just as the Thearchs, Sacred Kings, and Extreme Rank 9 life forms prepared to congratte Zatiel for his vision, a cold smile appeared on this one as he raised his right hand and clenched his fist.

    "THUMP!"

    Shock waves echoed across the Emptiness as the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation began to glow with a red light full of ughter intent.

    A formation was needed to create an illusion capable of resisting the might of a Fourth Realm battlefield. Zatiel had used the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation for that purpose, but its mission was not just to trick the Beyonder''s Knights.

    Its true purpose was clear in its name, to use the power of an entire universe to generate a killing strike that could shake reality itself.

    All the energy and forces in the Daybreak Universe had been silently drained by the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation. The Beyonder''s Knights should have noticed that, but they were too busy killing and gloating at the pain of their defeated enemies inside the illusion.

    The Daybreak Universe was exponentially stronger than a standard super universe, not just in quantity but also in quality. That was why the Beyonder was so keen on consuming it.

    Now all that power was inside the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation!

    The seventeen powerful presences inside the vortex of darkness could feel the threat of the massive universe-size formation full of killing intent and immediately attempted to move, but it was not so simple.

    A gravitational force capable of keeping a universe in ce had surrounded the vortex of darkness. Usually, its massive size allowed for an incredible battle power, but this time it made it extremely hard to break free.

    "Do not let it escape!"

    Zatiel shouted as he activated Reflection of Annihtion, unleashing powerful arcs of destructive dark purple mes.

    It would take a few seconds for the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation to unleash its power, and he could not allow the vortex of darkness to leave its range.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, the Sacred Kings, and seventy-two Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations did not waste a single second before also unleashing their most powerful attacks.

    There were smiles full of coldness and rage in the eyes of the Daybreak Warriors since all of them remembered just how painful their deaths inside the illusion were, and it was time for payback!

    Under Zatiel''s control, the drones also unleashed energy attacks, and while their individual power was not even a millesimal fraction of a Thearch or Sacred King, they were billions.

    "BOOOOMMMMM!"

    "BOOMMMMM!"

    "BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    "BOOMMMOOOMMMMMM!"

    "BOOM!" "BOOM!" "BOOM!"

    All kinds of explosions echoed across the Emptiness as the Daybreak Universe warriors pushed the vortex of darkness closer and closer to the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation.

    The vortex of darkness was doing all in its power to resist. Still, the gravitational force of the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation was simply too high to fight back while they were under the onught of the Daybreak Universe warriors.

    Finally, shes of rage emerged from the eyes that covered the entire vortex as the energy of the seventeen powerhouses fused into one of them.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as he felt the energy of an individual inside the vortex of darkness rise to a whole new level. He could not see the figure of any Knights yet but was sure that the power of that was their leader, and he was someone at the Peak of the Middle Stage!

    The Knight Leader took the energy of hisrades andpressed it for several seconds before a voice emerged from the vortex of darkness.

    "Beyonder''s Howl!"

    A maelstrom formed in the core of the vortex of darkness as a monstrous mouth full of tumors and deformed teeth emerged. It disgustingly opened its maws before unleashing a ck energy cannon that could wipe out everything in a range of dozens of billions of light years!

    Ezequiel and Vengaza made their energy explode. That ck energy cannon could destroy a considerable part of the army, and they needed to use all their power to defend against it.

    However, while the duo was full of dread against that attack, Zatiel''s smile grew even wider as he shed forward.

    The Daybreak Universe''s warriors were surprised to see Zatiel shing toward the energy cannon since its power should be too much, even for the mighty Samsara Thearch.

    In all fairness, they were not wrong since the attack could severely wound the Samsara Thearch if this one were to block it, but that was not his n.

    Zatiel waved his hand, transforming his paragon armor into a small mirror. There was nothing impressive about this mirror at first sight, but what it was about to do would make it a legend.

    "Myriad Samsara Eternal Mirror: Universe Cage!"

    "ROOOOOOAAAAARRRRRRRR!"

    A roar emerged from inside the mirror as Myriad made his power explode, and the mirror''s surface began to glow.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    Shock waves spread everywhere as Zatiel used the help of Myriad Samsara Eternal Mirror to face the attack. All the energy and forces that could make a hole in a super universe were being devoured.

    The Samsara Thearch''s arms trembled, but he clenched his teeth and held on until the mirror devoured thest iota of energy from the Beyonder''s Howl. Blood leaked from his mouth, but that did not make his smile go away.

    Not only did he manage to neutralize all the power in thatst attack, but the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation was ready to unleash its attack.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    It was like a volcano that was finally able to release its power. A wave of killer energy emerged from the pentagram formed by thebination of the Nine Sacred Mountains.

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Screams of pain echoed inside the vortex of darkness as the waves of killing intent and destructive power flooded every corner, burningrge pieces by the second.

    Shock, awe, and admiration appeared in the Daybreak Universe warriors when they saw just how powerful a formation that used the energy from their home could be.

    It was not just the cannon fodder being destroyed since Ezequiel and Venganza felt that the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation was also disintegrating some of the seventeen powerful intents they had detected.

    The Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation was killing Beyonder''s Knights!

 Chapter 1005 Kill until your soul burns

    Chapter 1005 Kill until your soul burns

    Zatiel''s killing intent and coldness exploded as he turned toward Orgullo and sent this one into his Inner Universe.

    The Depravita of Pride saw countless karmic threads about to fuse his soul and body with the Samsara Thearch. Without hesitation, he shut down his defenses and let his power and that of the Voidheart Cloak merge into the Inner Universe.

    Zatiel''s energy exploded as the Reflection of Ascension appeared on his paragon armor. A massive ck hole emerged between his wings, and the Daybreak Universe warriors immediately understood his n.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, the Nine Sacred Kings, seventy-two Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations, and billions of drones sent their energy into that ck hole.

    The energy pool of the Samsara Thearch grew to an unimaginable level, making him feel he would explode at any time. He clenched his teeth and sped his hands as all that formed evolved into a spell.

    "Daybreak Style: Depravation Universal Sky!"

    As the Samsara Thearch uttered the spell''s name, the very fabric of reality seemed to shudder, and a vortex of darkness unfurled overhead. An abyssal sky formed above beneath him, tainting the chaotic waves of the Emptiness.

    It was not just a Fourth Realm Spell since it contained an entire universe''s killing intent and power. It was the epitome of corruption and depravity, channeling the darkest intentions and desires in the hearts of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors.

    All of them remembered the words of the Samsara Thearch as they burned their life force in order to send even more energy to the ck hole, making the abyssal sky even stronger.

    From the heart of the abyssal sky emerged a torrent of sinister energy, a maelstrom of corruption and chaos that spiraled downward. The force writhed and seethed, exuding an aura of malefic intent that sapped the hope and vitality of any who dared to witness it.

    Since Beyonder''s Knights considered themselves monsters that all shoulder fear, the Samsara Thearch would show him the rage of a man who would do anything to protect his home and family.

    The abyssal sky was so powerful that it began to corrupt reality, a power that stood above Omnipotence. It''s as though the voracious hunger of this malevolent force was draining away the very essence of existence.

    As the abyssal sky torrent descended upon the vortex of darkness, the energies began to warp and distort, manifesting a grotesque tableau of nightmarish imagery. Faces contorted with agony and despair materialized within the sky, their wails echoing like the cries of tormented souls. The Emptiness could not resist its power and began to wither and decay, eroded by the unfathomable corruption that the spell exuded.

    "HOWWWOWOWOWOWWW!"

    Billions of howling faces were contained in this dark sky as it fell into the vortex of darkness formed by the Beyonder''s Knight and its army.

    "?AHHHHHHHHH!"

    Even more screams of pain emerged from the vortex of darkness as the Depravation Universal Sky fell on them, submerging them even deeper into the waves of destructive power formed by the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt two more of the Beyonder''s Knights'' presence vanish. Once all seventeen were taken care of, even if the rest of the army were intact, they would win!

    "Pugh!"

    The Samsara Thearch trembled as a mouthful of blood emerged from his mouth. A spell that could use the entirety of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors'' and drones'' energy was more than what his body and soul could withstand.

    Luckily, the life force and vitality inside his cells and soul particles left by the Oblivion Gate''s energy nucleus fixed the damage as it happened. However, the pressure he was enduring was simply too much.

    Zatiel felt how his body shattered and reforged by the second, but the pain only strengthened the silver mes in his bleeding eyes.

    "Depravation Universal Sky: Thearch''s Ghost Hand!"

    The abyssal sky trembled for a moment as the howling faces began to converge, and soon a hand began to emerge from it, piercing into the vortex of darkness.

    "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Using power and forces that should be nearly impossible to control for a Middle Stage life form, Zatiel was able to use that ghost hand to grab one of the Knight, pulling him out of the vortex of darkness and pushing him into the Daybreak Universe, were the powers of the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation were at their peak!

    The Knight was an extremely powerful Limit Initial Stage life form resembling a mutated demonic being. Now that he did not have the protection of the vortex of darkness, he could not resist the waves of killing destructive energy, and his body and Fifth! That was the fifth Beyonder''s Knight they had killed!

    The victory was within their reach!

    soul were pulverized instantly!

    Fifth! That was the fifth Beyonder''s Knight they had killed!

    The victory was within their reach!

    "?AHHHHHHHH!"

    More shouts echoed across the Emptiness, but these were not of pain. They emerged from the Daybreak Universe''s warriors as they made their energy explode, sending all they had into the ck hole.

    The burst in his energy made cracks appear on Zatiel''s body, but he clenched his teeth, fixing the wounds on his body as he once again manipted that abyssal sky.

    The Beyonder''s Knights were aware of the power of the Thearch''s Ghost Hand, but it did not matter. The forces and principles that guided the spells were in such a high realm that even if they knew its function, they could not escape from it.

    Another Knight fell in the grasp of that ghost''s hand. This time it was someone whose power seemed to have touched into the Middle Stage.

    Tides of blood fire emerged from the Knight that resembled a demonic beast, making the Thearch''s Ghost Hand tremble. A powerful intent was present in that attack, touching upon Omnipotence.

    Unfortunately for the Knight, while it made the ghost''s hand tremble, she could not free herself before being plunged into the primordial waves of killing intent of the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation.

    A tsunami of blood fire covered the Beyonder''s Knight, but itsted less than a second before the waves of killer intent and energy pulverized her existence.

    Sixth.

    ?No! Seventh!

    While Zatiel used the Thearch''s Ghost Hand to secure the death of a Knight, thebined powers of the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation and Depravation Universal Sky burned a piece of the vortex of darkness containing another Knight!

    It was working! They were winning! Victory!

    Those words echoed inside the mind of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors as they kept sending their energy and life force toward the Samsara Thearch.

    Zatiel was in excruciating pain as his soul had already shattered and reforged over one hundred times, but five faces kept appearing in his mind.

    ''No matter what, I will never lose any of them again!''

    "DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!"

    The Samsara Thearch shouted while blood leaked from his mouth as he used Thearch''s Ghost Hand again and again. His body cracked, and his soul trembled, but they fixed.

    Killing intent began to permeate the Primordial Essence of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors as they heard the words of the Samsara Thearch.

    As long as they killed the Beyonder''s Knights, nothing else mattered!

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and everybody else began to burn their souls, using the very core of their existence as fuel for the abyssal sky.

    "BOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    The new burst of energy made the Samsara Thearch''s body explode into trillions of atoms. Yet, they rearranged themselves the next instant as he channeled all that power into the Depravation Universal Sky.

    "Depravation Universal Sky: Daybreak Revenge!"

    Zatiel showed a bloody smile as he uttered those words. There were no more ghostly hands or anything like that.

    It was the abyssal sky self-destruction!

    The explosion of the abyssal sky was not alone since it triggered the implosion of the waves of killing energy unleashed by the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation!

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM

    MMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    Only then did the Daybreak Universe''s warriors stop sending their burned soul force and vitality toward the ck hole. Smiles full of thrill appeared on their faces as they saw entire sections of the vortex of darkness erased in a second.

    The unstoppable force that no other universe could equal and that worked under themand of a Late Stage life form that had existed since time immemorial was burning beneath the feet.

    Some felt their souls were about to shatter at any second and knew they did not have much time to live, but they would do it all over again.

    Zatiel was having a hard time breathing and felt his body would break at any second, and this time he would not be able to fix it, but that did not erase his smile as he saw the vortex burning.

    Thebined destruction of the Depravation Universal Sky and Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation erased every ounce of the vortex of darkness until only soul auras remained.

    At that point, when victory seemed all but inevitable that they heard, and a voice emerged from the vortex of darkness.

    "Reality Override Spell: Rewind."

 Chapter 1006 The Knight

    Chapter 1006 The Knight

    "Reality Override Spell: Rewind."

    Those words echoed across the Emptiness. The next second time seemed to stop.

    NO!

    It actually stopped!

    For trillions of light years, the flow of time freezed. Powerful life forms could freeze time inside a small part of a universe, but doing it inside the Emptiness would take the full power of a Peak Middle Stage life form like the Samsara Thearch.

    Venganza, Ezequiel, the Sacred Kings, and those inside six Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations with battle power touched up the Middle Stage manage to retain their ability to think.

    Everybody else failed to resist the power of the Reality Override Spell, and their soul froze in time!

    Although the Daybreak Universe''s warrior unconscious were actually the lucky ones since they did not have to see what happened next.

    The Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch could not believe their eyes when they saw how time began to rewind around the zone of pure destruction left by the Depravation Universe Sky and Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation explosion.

    Pieces of the vortex of darkness that the destructive power had consumed came back, along with all its life forms. Time was indeed rewinding, bringing back to life all those that perished!

    A sh of despair appeared in the eyes of the Thearchs and Sacred Kings when they saw that even the auras of the Beyonder''s Knights were returning.

    It was not ack of willpower, but how could you expect to have a fighting spirit when your enemy could simply return to life at any moment?

    "Hmph!"

    Just as the shock and distress in the hearts of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors were about to reach their breaking point, a sneer emerged.

    Time had frozen, and sound should not exist, yet the Samsara Thearch could not only do it, but his body also began to move.

    "Snap!"

    Zatiel snapped his finger, generating a white me shock wave that allowed every Daybreak Universe warrior not only to regain their ability to think but also move.

    Ezequiel and Venganza stared at the Samsara Thearch with a sense ofplete admiration and awe. They were Middle Stage life forms with the power of Omnipotence, but while they could only think, Zatiel was able to break everybody free!

    It was clear to the duo and everybody else that the power of the Samsara Thearch was at a whole new level. The enemy was monstrously powerful, but they had a monster of their own!

    The Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch looked at each other, and decisiveness appeared in their eyes as they prepared to lunge toward the regeneration vortex of darkness. Both knew the dangers of entering that space-time distortion under the influence of the Reality Override Spell, but they had to do something.

    Every warrior of the Daybreak Universe had burned their soul and life force to enhance the power of the Depravation Universe Sky, and they were in no condition to fight with an unharmed Beyonder''s army.

    Ezequiel and Venganza understood that their power might not be enough to stop the spell, but they were ready to use everything they had, self-destructing if necessary!

    However, just as the duo was about to march forward, Zatiel raised his hand, stopping them.

    "Once a Reality Override Spell is put in motion, it is impossible to stop it. Reality itself was already rearranging to obey themand of the Beyonder, and you would need to be at the Late Stage to stop it.

    I faced remnants of Late Stage life forms during myst trip, and it was impossible to stop even a kick sent using that power, much less the rewind of time itself."

    Ezequiel and Venganza''s eyes widened when they heard that, but although that knowledge should bring shock and dismay to them, the only thing that appeared was calmness since the Samsara Thearch was smiling.

    Zatiel raised both hands, and his White Sun Pupil began to glow.

    "Since I am not a Late Stage life form myself, using the power of Reality Override would generate a severe bacsh. However, if I just manipte the energy already flooding the world, things are different."

    "RUMBLE!!!"

    The Daybreak Universe''s warriors saw how time-space around them began to shake, and reality itself was starting to distort. Soon the image of a dark purple clock with golden numbers emerged above them, its energy shining above everybody.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    Burst of energy and vitality emerged from the Daybreak Universe''s warriors as all the damage they took by burning their souls and life force began to heal.

    NO!

    It was not healing. It was simply vanishing since time was moving back for them as well!

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he felt a powerful presence focused on him as he reverted time for his own people. The same individual took all the energy from the dark vortex and unleashed Beyonder''s Howl.

    His smile grew wider as he extended his arm, showing his chest. No matter your background, culture, or wisdom, everybody can understand that gesture.

    Come and fight me!

    Seeing their fearless leader''s stance filled the Daybreak Universe''s warriors with thrill, excitement, and fighting will. So what if the enemy could rewind time, they would just kill them. If once was not enough, they would do it twice, and if twice still fell short, they would go again for a third time, a fourth, a twentieth!

    The Daybreak Universe will fight as long as it takes. As long as they had the Samsara Thearch, they would fight!

    Only once the Samsara Thearch saw the reignition of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors'' fighting spirit did he speak.

    "Reality Override is not absolute. Just like Omnipotence, it needs energy. If they could use it without limit, they would have stopped the ignition of the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation and not waited until they were at death''s door."

    Zatiel was not just speaking without basis since he had confirmed that theory during his fight with Nork and Zork. The remnants used a Reality Override Spell that forced him into reincarnation, but when they fought again, the duo could only use a lower version of Reality Override.

    The Thearchs, Sacred Kings, and Extreme Rank 9 inside the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations began to smile when they heard that since it made perfect sense.

    If they could simply use Reality Override without limit, then why wait and endure agonizing deaths, only acting when there was no chance of survival?

    "The Beyonder is a monster capable of holding an entire universe in its maws, but there is no such thing as infinite. Everything had a limit, and the energy its master gave them was not an exception."

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as the power of the Reflection of Ascension burst, and his soul was forced into a state of enlightenment.

    It onlysted a few seconds but gave the Samsara Thearch the knowledge he wanted.

    "The Knights already used it once when they teleported the entire army into the middle of our troops and killed us inside the illusion realm. Now they used an exponentially greater amount of Late Stage Force to rewind time and return all their forces to life."

    Ezequiel, Venganza, The Sacred Kings, and every Extreme Rank 9 inside the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations give all their attention to the Samsara Thearch''s words. They would self-destruct if needed, but they had now learned how to use their life in the most effective way.

    "We must not grow confident, but if my hypothesis is correct, there is only enough power left for a minor Reality Override Spell, most likely capable of teleporting the entire army or healing their wounds."

    "HMPH!"

    Zatiel had just finished speaking when a sneer emerged from inside the vortex of darkness.

    "How humorous. You trying to determine the power of the One Above All is like a bacteria inside my stomach trying to describe my nature."

    It was an ancient voice full of power and will. There was killing intent and disdain in it.

    That individual was not a mindless drone, and despite being under themand of the Beyonder, he was able to reason and sentience.

    Slowly the Knight began to emerge from the vortex of darkness, and his body was the definition of majestic. A mixture of dark feathers and scales protected his ten-meter tall body. Tworge wings on his back seemed capable of covering a universe in their shadows.

    It had three eyes, all red, with the one in the center resembling an energy core. Crimson halos glowed on his back containing ck holes!

    "Insignificant ants, if you had understood your purpose and epted the assimtion into our Lord, everything would be over. Now, I will make sure you know the meaning of the word pain."

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    A corrupted burst of dark energy emerged from the Knight, twisting space-time into a nightmarish and mutated version of itself.

    Ezequiel and Venganza stared at the Knight, and they could not help but clench their fists since the power of this one was horrible.

 Chapter 1007 First clash

    Chapter 1007 First sh

    The corrupting aura from the Knight flooded the Emptiness as it made its way toward the Daybreak Universe''s warriors, but a white burst of light shed against it.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and the rest of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors turned toward the Samsara Thearch, and they saw a solemn expression on this one as he faced the enemy army leader.

    Zatiel''s face was cold as he saw the Knight and felt a power that matched his own in this one. While he was at a higher realm in terms of cultivation, with one step in the Late Stage, his eyes showed him just how monstrous the physical might of the enemy was.

    "I see. Your mind is your own, but your soul and body are just an extension of the core existence of the Beyonder."

    A sharp light appeared in the eyes of the Knight as he heard those wordsing from Zatiel. Like the Samsara Thearch, he was also analyzing his enemy, and a solemn expression appeared on his face when he noticed the White Sun Pupil.

    "I now understand why the One Above All is so eager to devour the destiny of this universe and its people. With you, he would finally rise above the limitations of the Late Stage, evolving to the highest ne of existence and creeping for the tower."

    Although those words confused many, it forced Zatiel to clench his fist. He knew what the Knight was referring to.

    The Empyrean Axis Bastion, the tower at the center of reality, home of the Eternals!

    The fact that Beyonder was aware of it and made it its goal told him just how monstrous the ambition of that cancerous universe was.

    "Since you will be a part of Master''s core, you have the right now to know my name. Nihk, Harbinger of Destion."

    Nihk''s voice was full of confidence, as if Zatiel could do nothing to avoid that fate.

    "So, are you nning on capturing me alive?"

    Zatiel''s voice was cold but also full of mockery as if the sole idea of capturing him was amusing.

    "You do not need to be alive. Even in death, you can be part of the One Above All. Your memory will be extracted from the essence of reality, and you will be part of our Lord."

    A chilling sensation assaulted the Daybreak Universe''s warriors as they heard Nihk. The Beyonder''s power was so immense that he could extract the memory of someone and devour it. Even in death, people could remember you, yet if someone could swallow that piece of you, that was truly erasing your existence.

    "Hmph, I would never be a puppet whose mind is so warped in corruption that sees its killer as a savior."

    Zatiel''s Samsara Eye had already shown him Nihk''s true nature. This one was not just a spawn born out of the Beyonder, like the rest of the billion mindless drones that formed the vortex of darkness.

    If his hypothesis was right, then Nihk must have been a great hero that faced the Beyonder in the past and failed, reincarnating in his current form. That was most likely also the case for every other Knight.

    It was clear that the Beyonder had a sick sense of humor. It used its greatest enemies to form its army''s mightiest weapons, the Knights.

    Nihk showed a smile as he heard Zatiel''s words, and his corrupting aura faded as the power of Omnipotence burst.

    "I am the whisper of longing, the yearning that stirs souls from slumber."

    The moment the Daybreak Universe''s warriors heard those words, Nihk vanished from their sight, and they began to listen to a voice that sought to drive them home.

    Before the voice could affect the soul of anyone, Zatiel took a deep breath and opened his mouth.

    "Yet, I am the stoic wall, unyielding against the tempest of desires."

    The Samsara Thearch vanished, reced by a wall made of golden light that stopped the voice from reaching the Daybreak Universe''s warriors'' ears.

    The Sacred Kings and Extreme Rank 9 inside the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations turned toward the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch since the sh that was happening right now surpassed their understanding.

    After their evolution to the Middle Stage and ess to Omnipotence, the minds of Ezequiel and Venganza reached an even higher ne of existence.

    Thanks to that, they understand Zatiel and Nihk were currently using the purest form of Omnipotence, bing ethereal forces meant to sh against each other. It did not demand a lot of energy, but it required mastery over your mind and Omnipotence that was impossible for the duo.

    Even if they were in the Middle Stage, Ezequiel and Venganza understood that the difference between their powers and those of the Samsara Thearch was abysmal. It also meant he was the only one that could face Nihk!

    Instead of exining powers they could barely understand, Ezequiel and Venganza focused on the sh between the Samsara Thearch and Harbinger of Destion.

    "I am the storm, fierce and unbridled, sweeping away walls and forging new paths."

    Nihk''s voice echoed once more, transforming the soft melody into a mighty storm that began to break the golden walls apart.

    "I am the calm after the storm, the serene stillness that remains undisturbed."

    The mighty storm was about to break the golden wall, but this one vanished, transforming into a serene force that took away the raging power of the tempest.

    "I am the echo, the resonance of emotions that lingers long after the calm."

    Just as the storm seemed ready to lose all its power, it returned even stronger than before.

    "And I am the silence, the void that absorbs echoes, leaving no trace behind."

    Zatiel''s voice spread across the Emptiness before total silence reigned, finally erasing the echo of thunder.

    Just as it seemed that no sound could emerge anymore, Nihk''s voice returned.

    "Still, I am the melody, the symphony of hearts in harmony."

    The Daybreak Universe''s warriors could not help but hear their hearts reverberating in the Emptiness. The external sound had faded, but the one inside their bodies was still strong and fusing into a single tune.

    "I am the dissonance, the shattered chords that challenge the melody''s unity."

    Luckily, it did notst long since the unity of their heart was broken by the Samsara Thearch''s words.

    "Yet I am the nostalgia, the bittersweet ache that lingers when the music fades."

    Nihk''s voice returned, trying to rise above the dissonance.

    "And I am the oblivion, the erasure of memories, rendering even nostalgia a fleeting whisper."

    At this point, Zatiel''s voice grew cold, and the power of his projections evolved to the next level.

    "But I am the dreamer, the one who weaves tales in the tapestry of night."

    Nihk did not pull back, acting on the same level as the Samsara Thearch.

    "And I am the awakening, the rity that disperses dreams as day breaks."

    "Even so, I am the twilight, the realm between day and night, where mysteries awaken."

    "I am the boundary, the line that separates realms, guarding secrets from both."

    "Yet I am the shadow, the reflection of hidden desires, cast in the light of the moon."

    "And I am the illumination, the sun''s gift that banishes shadows and reveals the truth."

    The Daybreak Universe''s army and the billions of souls inside the vortex of darkness watched in silence as their leaders shed.

    At one point, Nihk transformed into shadows capable of epassing all existence, only for Zatiel to be a bursting light that illuminated the Emptiness.

    The sh between the duo was reaching its zenith, and the power they released was beyond the understanding of anyone beneath the Middle Stage.

    "I am the starlight, distant and ethereal, guiding lost souls through the night."

    Nihk became streams of starlight that broke the illumination, tainting the Emptiness in ethereal light.

    "And I am the sun, the beacon that dispels darkness and leads the way."

    Zatiel''s voice burst with power as a massive sun emerged in the Emptiness, casting away everything ephemeral.

    Nihk''s voice did not return, and just as everybody thought the winner was clear, darkness began to emerge.

    "I am the eclipse, casting darkness over the sun and shrouding the world in fear."

    The power darkness of that darkness not only erased the light but also generated a shadow that sapped into the heart and minds of everything, taking away the color of existence.

    Just as the darkness seemed tost forever, they heard it.

    "And I am the dawn, shattering the eclipse and sundering the darkness."

    "CRACK!"

    A crack appeared in the eclipse as white light began to spread, shattering the darkness. At this point, the Samsara Thearch and Harbinger of Destion returned to their physical forms.

    Zatiel and Nihk had exhausted expressions on their faces, but it was the Knight, the one that had blood leaking from the corner of his mouth.

    The first sh between the leaders of both armies went to the Daybreak Universe!

 Chapter 1008 The Daybreak-Beyonder War began!

    Chapter 1008 The Daybreak-Beyonder War began!

    Silence reigned as the soldiers from both sides saw the oue of the first sh between their leaders. The Daybreak Universe''s warriors smiled as the Samsara Thearch''s disy of power filled them with confidence.

    It was impossible to know the expression that the Beyonder''s army had on their faces since they were fused into the vortex of darkness, but a ferocious aura emerged from them, making the Emptiness grow cold.

    Evidently, their battle spirit had not weakened. For them, an offense to Nihiliak was the same as offending the Beyonder, and they would punish anyone that dared to defy the might of their divine master.

    Zatiel did not care about the reaction of the rest of the army, and his eyes only focused on Nihk. This initial fight was just a sh of their minds and cultivations, and neither was truly hurt. What he wanted to see was how the Knight would handle defeat.

    Nihk cleaned the blood out of his mouth, and as he saw his bloody hand, a burst of savagery and wild killing intent emerged in his eyes. However, it onlysted a second before a sense of peace and calm returned to his heart.

    "My body was made with the flesh, blood, and soul of a Late Stage life form, yet you were able to make me bleed with that game. I must admit that you surpass me regarding cultivation insights, but that matters very little once we enter a physical fight."

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as he saw the emotional control that Nihk disyed. Clearly, the Knight considered his body a gift from the Beyonder; therefore, the anger when Zatiel made this one bleed.

    However, Nihk was not only able to extinguish that rage in a second but even admitted that he was inferior to Zatiel in terms of cultivation. Those who ept the enemy''s strength will always be more dangerous than those who negate reality due to their weak sense of pride.

    The Samsara Thearch''s face grew even more solemn when he heard Nihk''s following words.

    "Even if by some miracle you were able to surpass me in a fight, it doesn''t matter. I do not need to win. I only need to keep you busy long enough for my force to crush yours, and that would not be a problem."

    Nihk''s eyes turned toward Venganza and Ezequiel with disdain.

    "Isn''t that right?"

    Nihk nced at the vortex of darkness, and the two figures emerged. Those were the other two knights that managed to resist until the very end under the crushing might of the Depravation Universal Sky and Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation.

    As soon as the duo left the vortex of darkness and were able to release their auras, the Emptiness began to tremble since the corruption they unleashed was overwhelming. It was clear to everybody that their powers were nothing short of extraordinary.

    "It has been a very long time since I faced enemies that were worthy of seeing my face."

    That voice felt like a screech in the ears of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors. It did nothing to their body but sought to affect their withrge horns, and an inverted ming cross was on his forehead.

    minds.

    "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Ravakir, the Echo of Doom."

    The Knight''s appearance was truly demonic. His face was a skull withrge horns, and an inverted ming cross was on his forehead.

    A mantle of darkness covered the rest of his body, leaving only his long finger covered in putrid blood to the sight.

    Although the figure of the Knight was shocking for most of the warriors of the Daybreak Universe, it was especially disturbing for members of the Depravita Race.

    Venganza ''s eyes narrowed as he focused on Ravakir since he knew this one was like him, an entity born out of negative emotions.

    However, unlike the Prima Depravitas, which were able to rise above their nature upon mastering their Concepts, whatever species Ravakir belonged to seemed to have only fallen into an even greater state of deprivation.

    He took a deep breath and could not help but clench their fists as he stared at those demonic hands. There was no doubt in the Revenge Thearch''s mind that Ravakir was the one that pierced his skull inside the illusion.

    "Gentlemen, there is no need for this battle. You should rejoice that the One Above All would allow your pitiful existence to be part of something greater. If you beg for your lives now, I am sure we can find a way to ignore your unruly behavior."

    Ravakir''s words were extremely insulting, yet it seemed that he honestly expected the warriors from the Daybreak Universe to thank him for the opportunity of begging for their lives.

    "Hmph!"

    That sneer did note from the Daybreak Universe''s warriors but from the other Knight that rose from the vortex of darkness. Unlike Ravakir''s thin figure, this Knight had a massive body covered in imposing dark armor that revealed nothing except for his red ming eyes.

    There was a massive battle ax on his right hand, and just the weight of the weapon was able to twist space-time.

    "There is no forgiveness for their kind. When they learned about our divine master''s existence from the memories of the insignificant messenger that was Despairion, they should have prepared a ceremony for our arrival. Yet, they dare to fight back."

    For the first time, the warriors of the Daybreak Universe heard the true name of Endless Darkness. Hearing that the entity that nearly submerged their home into darkness was just a messenger made sour smiles appear on many faces.

    "The divine master gave me the name of Tormentras, the Bringer of Extinction. And before the war is over, you will understand the insignificance of your actions."

    Tormentras raised his ax and pointed the edge toward the Emptiness Thearch.

    Ezequiel''s eyes grew cold as he saw the ax since it was the same weapon that split his body in half inside the illusion. The armor hindered his perception, but the Emptiness Thearch could feel the immense physical power of the Knight in ck armor.

    The Samsara Thearch, Revenge Thearch, and Emptiness Thearc stared at the three Beyonder''s Knights capable of Omnipotence.

    Nihk, Harbinger of Destion.

    Ravakir, the Echo of Doom.

    Tormentras, the Bringer of Extinction.

    As long as they manage to kill the trio, the Daybreak Universe would have essentially won the war.

    However, the same train of thought surely appeared in the Beyonder''s army. If they ended the three Thearch, the Daybreak Universe was over.

    Zatiel, Venganza, and Ezequiel stared at Nihk, Ravakir, and Tormentras, and just the sh of their sights made the Emptiness tremble. The pressure the six Middle Stage life forms generated was simply overwhelming.

    Burning, killing intent, and fighting will emerge in their eyes, but they do not immediately sh forward. The power of the Reality Override Spell had yet to fully mend the wounds on their bodies and souls, and none of them were willing to start the fight before reaching their peak.

    Nihk nced at the Daybreak Universe''s warriors, all in the open, unleashing their fighting will with mockery before waving his hand.

    The vortex of darkness began to slowly dissipate as the link between the bodies and souls of the Beyonder''s army faded. The vortex had immense destructive power, but that was only against prey that could not move like universes or enemies taken by surprise. A direct battle would only make them arge target, so there was no need to maintain it.

    Without the cover of the darkness, the figures of the Knights and their auras became clear to everybody. There was no way to describe them other than monsters in humanoid and bestial forms.

    The Sacred Kings took a deep breath as they stared at their counterparts and felt danger. Despite their immense power, Fourth Real Inheritances, and unique weapons, none could confidently say they could survive a fight with those monsters.

    However, there was more than just the Knights that they had to look after since there were dozens of gargantuan monsters with Rank 10 battle power among the billions of troops.

    It was time for the Extreme Rank 9 to feel the pressure. Those ravaging beasts with eyes that only depicted savagery and rage would be their enemies.

    There was no sense of wisdom in those monsters'' eyes, and it was clear to the warriors inside the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations that no matter how much pain or damage they took, their enemies would keep fighting until the end.

    As for the rest of the Beyonder''s army, they were mindless drones whose sole purpose would be to drain the energy of those with Fourth Realm battle power. Luckily, the Daybreak Army''s had its own billions of drones to take care of them.

    Other than the roar of the mindless monster, there was no sound in the Emptiness as both forces stared at each other. Every second that passed pushed them closer to the fight.

    Finally, after almost three days, the power of the Reality Override Spell vanished.

    The Daybreak-Beyonder War began!

 Chapter 1009 Thearchs vs Knights

    Chapter 1009 Thearchs vs Knights

    Zatiel''s sword and Nihk''s hand shed, marking the first real contact between the forces of both sides. A st of energy that formed cracks in the fabric of reality emerged from that single collision as the Samsara Thearch and Knight vanished from everybody''s sight.

    The Thearchs, Sacred Kings, and Knights understood that for people of their level, moving up and down would not work in a ce like the Emptiness, where there was so little force restricting the coteral damage of their attacks.

    Middle Stage life forms unleashed spells that could obliterate everything in a radius of a billion light years. That was enough to epass the entire battlefield and more, which was why Zatiel and Nihk moved to a parallel dimension.

    It was like a mirror dimension. The Samsara Thearch and the Harbinger of Destion could hear and see everything that happened in the main ne of the Emptiness, but their fight would not reach it.

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes were cold as he triggered Reflection of Annihtion and hacked with his ming sword.

    Nihk''s killing intent was not any less than Zatiel''s, as he clenched his right fist, generating a ck hole around this one and facing the ming sword head-on.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    Waves of dark fire and gravitational force, and dark purple fire exploded everywhere. They would have killed everything beneath Extreme Rank 9 if not for the duo''s move to the parallel dimension.

    Zatile tightened his grip around the sword and pushed it forward, his eyes full of fierceness as he attempted to cut Nihk''s body in half. The dark fire coating his weapon was capable of cutting the arm of a universe-size Late Stage''s remnant in one single movement, yet it could not reach the enemy this time.

    Nihk''s intent was not any less fierce. There was nothing in his eyes, but the desire to destroy Zatiel, and he was using his most potent weapon, gravity.

    Gravity was a manifestation of the universal bnce between creation and destruction. Yet, Nihk twisted into something else, just like the Beyonder mutated every Law and Concept in its path.

    Bybining the powers of his Truth and Eternal me, the Knight mutated gravity into a cosmic force that drew all things toward their inevitable end. It is not merely a force that pulled objects closer but into the abyss of oblivion, a relentless undertow of destruction.

    In terms of destruction, it was unmatched by any Truth or Concept that the Samsara Thearch had seen before.

    Of course, there were dangers to using such corrupted force since it required an incredibly resilient body and soul to endure the gravitational pressure, but Nihk had that covered. After all, his flesh, blood, and soul particles originated in a Late Stage life form.

    ---

    As Zatiel and Nihiliak attempted to ovee each other, the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch shed with the Echo of Doom and the Bringer of Extinction.

    Silver armor covered Ezequiel''s entire body, as ck-white lighting coating his fist shed with Tormentras'' ax.

    Venganza had a samsara wheel behind his back with seven realms that depicted the original sins, glowing with power. Dark red mes set his body aze as he sent a palm strike toward Ravakir, who responded with a st of darkness full of howling souls.

    As soon as the Thearchs and Knights collided with each other, they moved to a parallel dimension as well. However, it was not a new one, but where the battle between Zatiel and Nihk was happening.

    Waves of dark fire and gravitational force flooded the battlefield that Ezequiel, Venganza, Tormentras, and Ravakir had just entered. A sharp light appeared in the eyes of the four as they nced at the collision between the sword and fist.

    It immediately became clear for the Thearchs and Knights that only after defeating their own opponents would they be able to influence the battle between Zatiel and Nihk.

    Since that was the case, the Thearchs and Knights emptied their minds of anything but the enemy before them.

    Ezequiel''s body bulged as a crown of fourteen Suns of Origin around his head glowed with majestic light, allowing his body and soul tomute with the Emptiness, making its power his own.

    That burst of energy came along with a golden me that set the Emptiness Thearch''s body aze as the Eternal me of Freedom broke the limitations of his body, allowing this one to hold even more power.

    Just like the Emptiness Thearch, Tormentras was someone that relied on physical might to fight, and he also took advantage of the powers of the world around him.

    However, there was a significant difference between the duo''s styles. While Ezequiel took control of the World Strength bymuting with the universe or Emptiness around him, Tormentras forced it.

    The Knight''s soul force was able to cover millions of light years. Every stream of light and every iota of energy of every atom in that domain was forcefully consumed, transforming into energy for Tormetras'' body.

    Cracking sounds emerged from the armor covering the Knight as his body bulged, and he hacked with monstrous strength. There was no lightning or fire in that attack, only pure and raw physical strength so high that it could sever Truths and Eternal mes.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMM!"

    "CRACK!"

    An explosion followed by cracks in the fabric of reality emerged when Ezequiel''s lightning fists collided with Tormentras'' ax.

    "Hmph, the ck-white force of the Lord of Emptiness. I don''t understand how someone could reach the Middle Stage using the power of the Emptiness'' ant drones."

    There was mockery in Tormentras'' words as he pushed his ax forward.

    Ezequiel''s eyes grew colder as he heard the way Tormentras referred to the Lord of Emptiness. He had not forgotten his promise to Pan Gu of freeing their kind from the self-destructing nature imposed by the Emptiness.

    The ck-white lightning around his fist burst with more power as he pushed back the ax.

    "Great words for the puppet of an entity that chose to be a deformed tumor, capable of only bringing agony to others instead of epting that it should have perished a long time ago."

    Pure killing intent and rage burned inside Ezequiel and Tormentras'' hearts as they heard the words from the other, both pushing their bodies with all they had.

    Unlike the sh of physical power that could twist a universe to pieces, the collision between the forces of Venganza and Ravakir was of long range.

    Dark red mes and darkness made of broken agonizing souls emerged from the Revenge Thearch and the Echo of Doom. After that initial sh, neither had made a move, only unleashing the full power of their cultivation and energies.

    "It has been a long time since I saw one of my kind. A universe with a destiny great enough to give birth to the Sky Demon Race. No wonder the divine master is keen on consuming your home and devouring its destiny."

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he heard the words Sky Demon Race. It should be the name given to life forms born out of emotions across the Emptiness.

    The Revenge Thearch was not so arrogant as to think that his kind was unique to the Daybreak Universe, but he soon shook his head as determination appeared in his eyes.

    "I don''t care about the Sky Demon Race. You and I are nothing alike. Your path only submerges you into greater corruption. I am a Depravita, and our goal is to always rise above our nature."

    Ravakir showed a smile as he heard those words, and there was nothing but disdain in it.

    "The limitations of your minds will always keep you caged. There is no such thing as good or evil. There is only power and those that submit to it.

    You spoke about falling into corruption, but you failed to understand that I have risen above my nature a long time ago. However, unlike you, who chose a path that went against our race''s creed, I evolved to a higher stage by following the Path of Order."

    Venganza''s face grew solemn as he heard Ravakir''s words. Whatever this Path of Order was, it was clearly a way of gaining immense power, but he was able to remain focused.

    words, improving his resolution.

    "You spoke about my limitations when no matter the lucky changes and wisdom you obtain, you will never attain the power to rewrite reality."

    Ravakir''s eyes grew cold as he heard that. His loyalty to the Beyonder was engraved in the core of his soul, but he was capable of a certain level of free will and desire to grow stronger. However, there was no way the Beyonder would ever allow someone among its ranks to reach the Late Stage.

    "You say you have risen above your nature, but in my eyes, you have just changed one chain for another."

    The power of the dark red mes rose as Venganza uttered those words, improving his resolution.

    Ravakir stared at the Depravita of Revenge for a moment before smiling.

    "Whether your path or mine is the correct one will be decided by the winner of this battle."

 Chapter 1010 Sacred Kings vs Knights (I)

    Chapter 1010 Sacred Kings vs Knights (I)

    The nine Sacred Kings'' soul forces were strong enough to gaze into the parallel dimension that contained the six warriors capable of Omnipotence, and the powers they saw left them baffled.

    Zatiel, Nihk, Venganza, Ravakir, Ezequiel, and Tormentras unleashed powers that vastly surpassed them. The Sacred Kings knew they would only be making a fool of themselves if they were to fly into that battlefield.

    Ivar, En, Nero, Dante, Orgullo, Codicia, Issac, Salomon, and Heinz. All of them burst with fighting will and killing intent as their eyes focused on the fourteen remaining Knights.

    They were not marching alone since six of the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations were by their side. The ones controlled by Pan Gu, Eve, Roku, Ira, Ragnar, and Bahamut were strong enough to be part of a battlefield full of life forms with a battle power at the Late or Peak Initial Stage.

    The Beyonder''s Knights were all True Rank 10 life forms, and there was disdain and mockery in their faces when they saw that most of the ones they would face were just Extreme Rank 9 life forms capable of Initial Stage battle power. In their minds, a fight like that would be no challenge at all, and they would gain victory very soon.

    Despite their narcissism, there was nothing wrong with the Beyonder''s Knights'' way of thinking since having a battle power at the Fourth Realm and being a true Fourth Realm life form were two very different things.

    The Sacred Kings could feel the disdain in their enemies'' eyes, but that only made them smile. If your opponent wants to underestimate you, let him.

    "BOOOOMMMMMM!"

    A resounding explosion echoed as the nine Sacred Kings and six Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formation shed with the fourteen Knights.

    Even if they were only at the Initial Stage, the level of their battle would have endangered the life of both armies, so they also created their own parallel dimension where they could fight without worrying about coteral damage.

    Savage smiles full of bloodlust appeared in the Knights as they unleashed ferocious attacks against the Sacred Kings and Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations.

    Those attacks were incredibly powerful but also full of openings. It should not be a problem since the Knights'' mastery over Truths and Eternal mes should not be something Extreme Rank 9 could handle, no matter their battle power.

    "Ahhhh!"

    "Boom!"

    "AAAAAAAAHHHHH!"

    "BOOOMM!"

    Explosions and screams echoed across the battlefield, but they did not belong to the Sacred Kings. Those screams originated among the Knights.

    Not only had the Sacred Kings managed to face the Knights'' attacks, but took advantage of their openings to perform devastating counters!

    Shock and confusion appeared in the Beyonder''s Knights as they saw the powers of the Sacred Kings. It was not just their energy level but the forces they controlled the ones that defy logic since they were beyond the realm of domain of Third Realm life forms.

    The Knights could understand it if it were just En and Ivar since both were Fourth Realm life forms, but all nine Sacred Kings disyed powers at that level.

    What the Knights did not know was that each of the Sacred Kings trained inheritances that harnessed Fourth Realm''s forces, and their treasures were of such high quality that some used the bodies and souls of Fourth Realm''s life forms as raw materials.

    Although the Knights suffered for their arrogance, none of their wounds diminished their battle strength. A sharp light appeared in their eyes as they pushed their bodies and souls to their peak before shing back into the fray, and they would not make the same mistake again.

    The Sacred Kings and Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations did not just wait and shed toward the Knights full of killing intent.

    "BOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    "BOOOMMMM!"

    "CRACK!"

    fought everybody.

    Order slowly reced the chaos as everybody began to find their "ZNNNNNN!"

    Explosions, space-time shattering, and cuts in the fabric of reality appeared on the battlefield between the Sacred Kings, Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formation, and the Knights.

    There was no order or anything resembling that for the first few minutes of yhe fight, bing a battle royale where everybody fought everybody.

    Order slowly reced the chaos as everybody began to find their opponent, someone only they had the power to content without losing ground or exposing their weaknesses.

    A one-on-one battle formed between nearly all warriors except for one fight that involved Orgullo, Codicia, and the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formation controlled by Ira.

    The three Sunderd Night Depravitas were facing only two enemies, but no one found it unfair since those were not only members of the Sky Demon Race but also two of the top three strongest Knights present in this parallel dimension.

    One of the Knights was a man with a white body, white cloak, and ck horns emerging from his head and elbows. A dark me emerged from his eyes as he constantly unleashed ck suns toward the Depravitas.

    "I, Necrothorn, the Caller of Annihtion, order you to burn."

    The other Knight resembled a much more disturbing entity. She was a humanoid monster with three melted faces, ten deformed arms, and tentacles emerging from her waist.

    Everything around her fell into a state of chaos, making the illusion she had the power to generate storms that could flood the Emptiness.

    "Insignificant beings that lost their way, your end is here. I, Dreadmourne, the Herald of Demise, will bring you to the world without life."

    Orgullo used the Voidheart Cloak to block those dark suns, draining their energy and stopping them from explosions, destroying everything.

    Codicia was busy with the other Knight, using the power of his Dreamweaver Castle to generate physical illusions that could stop the advance of the tornadoes and tsunamising his way.

    Tornados, tsunamis, and even real suns would not be enough to harm the bodies of the Depravita of Pride and Depravita of Greed, but those attacks were just physical manifestations.

    The Knights were using the power of their Eternal mes to give birth to those phenomena, and their intent was not just immensely powerful but also full of corruption.

    Orgullo and Codicia could only defend against the attacks, but luckily they were not alone.

    A giant whale with wings dived down on the two Knights. Its entire body was burning with bright red mes that grew stronger by the second.

    Ira might not be a Sacred King, but he had already gained a high-level domain over the Eternal me of Wrath. Hence, the power he could unleash by channeling his strength through the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formation was more than enough to force the Knight to stop their barrage.

    Necrothorn and Deadmourne were extremely powerful, but the physical might of the winged whale and the destructive power of red mes was not something they could ignore, so they were forced to stop their attacks and fly away.

    Although the duo was able to dodge the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formation''s dive without a problem, they had to take the defensive stance as Orgullo and Codicia took the chance to unleash their strongest spells.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    Salomon nced to the side as he saw the massive explosion generated by thebined attacks of Orgullo and Codicia.

    "Where do you think you are looking?"

    A cold voice forced the Sacred King of Unity to focus ahead as an immense arc of white sword light came crashing at him. He raised his staff, instantly unleashing a burst of energy that gave birth to a dragon shield.

    "CRACK!"

    The shield blocked the arc of sword light, but it shattered once the Knight sted through it.

    Salomon saw the sword shing at his neck, but he could parry it before attacking.

    A sharp light appeared in the Knight''s eyes as he saw Salomon''s sword about to cut his chest. A book appeared on his left hand, generating a sma mantle, protecting his body from the attack, but it still sent him flying away.

    In less than a second, the Knight regained control over his body and stared at Salomon with crazy battle intent.

    "Hahaha, how long has it been since I had a good battle? I, Voidscar, the Agent of Obliteration, thank you for this gift. As a reward, I will bring your head around my neck so everybody can see the warrior you once were."

    Voidscarughed as he uttered those words and shed toward Salomon with a sword in his right hand and a book in the left.

    Salomon tightened the grip around his sword and staff. His eyes were also burning with fighting spirit since it had been the first time he faced such a powerful enemy in nearly one hundred thousand years.

    Even at this moment, the Sacred King of Unity was looking for a way into the Fourth Realm, and there was no better me to temper himself than fighting an enemy that forced him to break his limit or die.

    "BOOOMMMM!"

    "SHHHHHH!"

    The explosion of spells and the sound of space-time sundering under the might of swords echoed across the battlefield as Salomon and Voidscar shed over and over again.

 Chapter 1011 Sacred Kings vs Knights (II)

    Chapter 1011 Sacred Kings vs Knights (II)

    Not far away from Salomon and Voidscard, another battle between swordsmen urred. One of them wielded ice and fire swords, and each movement generated hundreds, if not thousands, of afterimages.

    However, those powerful enough could realize they were not really mere afterimages. The Sword Sacred King''s arms and swords moved so fast that they generated temporal replicas of themselves, allowing one attack to turn into a thousand!

    Heinz had gained this ability thanks to the power of the World shing Swords.

    The inheritance Heinz trained allowed the domain over two opposite forces, using the friction of that collision to enhance his brute strength, but the World shing Sword pushed that to the next level. As long as Heinz mastered channeling two forces in conflict inside the swords, every aspect of his existence, including his body, would grow stronger.

    Anyone would think it would be nearly impossible to respond to thousands of sword strikesing from hundreds of different directions at the same time, but that was not a problem for the Sword Sacred King''s enemy.

    There was a battle-hungry smile on the Knight''s face as he faced those thousands of swords capable of freezing a sun and setting a world aze.

    He resembled an infernal devil. A dozen branches-like arms emerged from his body, all equipped with a de set aze by bright red soul force. A long tail emerged from his back, moving even faster than Heinz''s swords!

    "CLANK!" "CLANK!" "CLANK!" "CLANK!"

    "CLANK!" "CLANK!" "CLANK!" "CLANK!"

    "CLANK!" "CLANK!" "CLANK!" "CLANK!"

    The sound of swords shing hundred of thousands of times per second reverberated around the Sacred King and Knight.

    "Hahaha. Who would have thought I would face a proper swordsman again so soon? Do you like what I did with thest one?"

    Heinz clenched his teeth and attacked with even more strength as he saw how the Knight''s sword had a soul trapped inside. Clearly, the enemy used a skill that allowed the formation of new sword arms using the soul of yed swordsmen.

    There was no way a warrior like Heinz would ever allow such a destiny to fall on him, and the fact the Knight used other swordsmen like that sickened him.

    When the Knight saw the rage of Heinz and how the speed of this one''s attack increased, his smile grew wider.

    "Good, very good. I like your rage. You will be a good sword for I, Doomvex, the de of Despair."

    Heinz did not find the need to respond to Doomvex with words, and he just set his swords aze, using soul force as fuel, unleashing storms of ice-fire.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    A massive explosion urred when the phantom of a winged whale carrying a cataclysmic tsunami shed with a maelstrom of howling faces.

    The st pushed the two figures back, showing the warriors'' authentic appearances. One of them was covered in a colossal suit of armor from which emergedrge wings, and they seemed capable of harmonizing with every particle around him.

    En''s eyes were sharp as he stared at his enemy before raising his fist again, and the mere motion of a punch incited a response from the world, making giant mountains sh toward the enemy.

    The World Tree was a true Fourth Realm life form, and thanks to the Worldmelder Armor, his battle power rose to the Limit Initial Stage.

    However, despite that monstrous strength, the enemy he faced could sh with him on equal ground.

    The Knight resembled a giant snake made of fused skulls with the inverted mark of war engraved on its forehead. His eyes glowed with viciousness as they opened his maws, unleashing waves of viruses that infected space-time, eroding everything it touched, and that included the power of the world that enhanced En''s attack.

    Nearly half of the strength in those mountains was lost due to the viruses and diseases that affected space-time, and the Knight twisted his body to block what remained of the mountains'' power.

    "I can see that your nature is life and growth, but those forces will always erode under the power of sickness and disease. I, Ruinwhisper, the Emissary of Decay, will show it to you."

    The Knight could speak while enduring the fall of dozens of mountains that could have severely damaged a super-universe.

    En''s eyes narrowed as he saw the power of the enemy. The abilities of the Knight were especially strong against someone like him who relied on the world''s power, but he could not allow someone else to take his ce.

    He nced at his hand and could see the small corrosion trying to spread into his body, burning him from the inside out, and it was only thanks to his bursting vitality and armor''s defenses he could endure.

    "A life form like you that only knows how to spread sickness and fails to understand the beauty of creation should not exist."

    En''s voice was cold and full of determination as he shed toward Ruinwhisper, ready to kill this one at any cost.

    Nero saw the massive explosion in the distance as he continued to sh with what could only be described as a hive of deformed small humanoid cockroaches. He wielded a white spear while the Voidmourn Wings enhanced every attack he unleashed and, at the same time, protected his body.

    The Nihility Sacred King''s attack had the power to break the energy defenses and neutralize the regeneration of the wounds left by them. Now that the Voidmourn Wing''s power enhanced them, he could affect the enemy''s mind.

    Anyone wounded by Nero''s energy would find themselves wondering what they were doing, and things would only escte to the point that they would no longer care if they were wounded.

    It was a terrifying ability but had little effect on the current enemy. After Nero''s first sh with the Knight, this one understood the danger of the power of nihility and split its body into thousands of deformed insects.

    "I admit that the force you control is dangerous, but my mind now is divided into thousands of tiny fragments. If you affect one, I will just cut the connection. You can do nothing against me, Ashesh, the Swarm of Oblivion!"

    Nero''s eyes only grew colder as he kept hacking those deformed insects, but it was not easy. Not only were they extremely durable, but their maws were also extremely sharp.

    He clenched his teeth as one of the deformed humanoid cockroaches managed to pierce his defenses and bite his legs. A burning rage emerged from his heart as he sted the insect to pieces and continued fighting the swarm.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!"

    It was like a cannon that could make a hole through a universe. The golden st was immensely potent due to the amount of energy that nearly surpassed the limits of the Initial Stage.

    The energy reaching the Middle Stage and destructive power at that level was not the same, just like Zatiel demonstrated when he fought against the Rank 10 Hive. Still, that did not diminish the power of the energy cannon and how much damage it could do to an Initial Stage life form.

    That golden cannon emerged from the palms of the Endlessness Sacred King. Issac had made his energy revolve nearly one hundred times inside his Inner Universe, with each revolution increasing its power, before sending that attack.

    "BOOOOMMMMM!"

    An immense st echoed across the battlefield as that energy cannonnded on the enemy, but there was no smile on the Sacred King of Endlessness as he saw how the Knight was devouring his attack.

    Nearly two-thirds of the energy in the attack was consumed by the Knight, leaving only one-third that managed tond on his body and harm him truly.

    The Knight facing the Sacred King of Endlessness resembled what could only be described as a humanoid ck hole covered in a mantle of fog. It was a true cosmic monster in every sense of the word.

    Despite having consumed so much energy, there was no happiness in Knight''s soul. His gift allowed him to swallow the opponent''s attack, neutralizing them before they could do any damage.

    However, the Sacred King''s spells had so much energy that he could not consume all of it.

    "Who would have thought that I, Eclipshade, the Silence of Doom, would find such an exciting opponent? Let''s see who falls first, little man."

    Issac''s eyes burned with murderous light as he shed toward Eclipshade, making his energy revolve over and over again inside his Inner Universe.

    The Knight showed no fear as he unleashed all his power, making reality copse around him.

    At the center of the battlefield with those incredible fights, an even more astonishing one was going on. It involved the Imperishable Body Sacred Kings, and he was not facing one but six enemies simultaneously.

    Ivar, the second of the Sacred Kings that managed to evolve to the Fourth Realm before the war started, was using everything he had to face his enemies.

    The battle had started one-on-one, but the Knight had split into six bodies, all with the Initial Stage''s battle power!

 Chapter 1012 Sacred Kings Vs Knights (III)

    ?

    Ivar the wless was a name that rose to fame as one of the greatest geniuses of the Magi World, and that reached the point where he stood at the same level as Primarchs while being a Rank 8 life form.

    Even after hundreds of thousands of years and the entire universe changing into the Daybreak Universe, the tale of the young body that hated Gods and brought their doom was still spoken.

    Although his talent could not match the speed of certain geniuses like Ezequiel, he had never stopped rising higher, so it was no wonder he managed to evolve to the Fourth Realm after gaining Soulblood Brain.

    However, that was not his only Fourth Realm weapon since he had never stopped using the spear that brought the end of the God''s Path of Power.

    It was not wrong to call Ivar the Strongest Sacred King!

    And that was why he had taken the responsibility of facing the strongest of the Knights in this parallel dimension.

    At the beginning of their fight, the Knight''s body resembled what could only be described as a twisted demonic box with strange faces.

    The power of the Knight was formidable, but Ivar was able to detect that the energy of this one was too high for an Initial Stage life form to handle.

    Clearly, the Knight had managed to enhance his energy and soul force to the Middle Stage level but could not control it due to his weak cultivation base andck of Omnipotence. Using wisdom that surpassed Ivar''sprehension, this one must have found a way to split his body into six avatars capable of fully using all his power.

    Although learning all that from a single sh might seem too much, Ivar''s mind was capable of analyzing every cell of his body as if it were an entire world, so his insight and cognitive abilities were superb, to say the least.

    Ivar knew there was not one true body among those six, and all of them were the real Beyonder''s Knight, so if he wanted to kill the enemy, he would have to kill them all.

    The Imperishable Body Sacred King clenched his fist, covering this one in dark golden Astral Force, before striking back against a bastard swording for his neck.

    "?BOOOOOM!"

    The attacker had a muscr body with what could only be described as a pyramid for a head. There were dark runes engraved on his chest depicting his name.

    Destroyer.

    The strength the Destroyer could unleash did not fall behind any of the other Knights, but Ivar''s fist still sent him flying away.

    Unfortunately, the Sacred King could not rx since two more attacks came his way, both aiming at his spine.

    The two new Knights also had their names engraved on their chest.

    sher.

    Reaper.

    sher resembled a woman in dark armor holding a burning sword, while Reaper''s appearance did honor his name, going to the point that he wielded a scythe.

    Ivar''s eyes were sharp as he twisted his body, using the torque to enhance his strength, allowing his kick to send the duo flying away.

    There was no time to breathe for the Imperishable Body Sacred King since a barrage of dark arrows and lighting arcs was approaching him.

    Archer and Speller.

    Both Knights stood in the distance. Their bodies seem much more fragile than the rest of their battle partners. It made sense since both were a manifestation of the Strongest Knight''s spell mastery and long-range abilities.

    Ivar saw the ocean of projectilesing his way. It was so massive that it hindered his view of the entire battlefield, but his heart remained calm as he grabbed Ars Goetia with both hands.

    A single wave of the spear generated an arc of dark golden force that split that ocean apart!

    Just as it seemed that Ivar was in total control, thest of the Knights managed to appear next to him.

    Breaker.

    Thest of the six Knights was a giant covered in a dark robe, wielding a massive pir.

    "?BOOOM!"

    Despite his size, Breaker managed to strike Ivar''s chest with immense speed, and the power of that pir was catastrophic.

    Ivar''s eyes widened as he felt the air leaving his lungs due to the potency of the attack. He regained control over his body almost instantly, but there was a solemn light in his eye as he felt the blood leaking from the corner of his mouth.

    The Imperishable Body Sacred King''s constitution was by far the mightiest among the Sacred Kings, so if that attack hadnded on anyone else, it would have broken several ribs.

    "I am surprised to see you standing just like that."

    All six Knights spoke simultaneously, with their voices echoing across the battlefield.

    "It has been very long since someone managed tost more than a few minutes with me. Let''s see just how much your body can endure."

    A bloodthirsty aura emerged from the six Knights as their battle intent burst.

    "I, Abysscry, the Silence of Death, will break you piece one piece at a time. Enjoy the power of my Six Avatars of Doom!"

    The six Knights shouted in unison as they shed toward Ivar, all bursting with energy, savagery, and killing intent.

    ''I can not afford to lose.''

    Ivar''s eyes burned with silver light as he understood what would happen if Abysscry were to defeat him.

    "Astral Cloak!"

    He clenched his grip over Ars Goetia, making his dark golden aura cover his entire body, enhancing every aspect of his body, but that was not all.

    "Astral Burst!"

    The dark golden force grew even more potent, pushing Ivar''s body to the next level. The increased energy output put his body under tremendous stress, but he was able to resist.

    Ivar was about to sh with the Six Avatars of Doom when he saw a golden dragon about to reach his back. The creature''s presence only made him smile since once it connected with his body, his life and soul forces burst with power.

    That dragon was not unique since a mythical beast full of life and energy reached every single one of the Sacred Kings, healing their bodies and souls before filling them with bursting vitality.

    Obviously, the one firing those mythical beasts full of life and soul force was not other than the Genesis Sacred King. Unlike the others, Dante shed across the parallel dimension, ready to use the Starlight Eternal Arc.

    Of course, the Knights would not just let someone constantly heal their enemies, and one of them went after the Genesis Sacred King.

    "Coward,e and face me, Wraithshriek, the Acolyte of Demolition!"

    Wraithshriek resembled a demonic storm with fire inside his body. He was a proud Fourth Realm life form, but right now, there was nothing but shame and fury in his eyes.

    Unlike the rest of the Knights in the midst of great battles, he was chasing a young man that refused to enter a direct fight. He was an Initial Stage life form but was also the weakest of all the Knights, which was exactly why he was left for Dante to handle.

    The Genesis Sacred King showed a cold smile as he saw the Knight chasing after him. Wraithshriek was fast, but Dante managed to raise his speed to the next level by constantly burning his soul force and life force.

    Such behavior would have quickly drained the Genesis Sacred King''s life and battle power. However, no matter how much damage he took, the Starlight Eternal Arc kept healing him.

    The energy core used as raw material for the weapon could heal the body and soul of a Peak Middle Stage life form like the Samsara Thearch, so its effects on an Initial Stage life form like that could be imagined.

    Wraithshriek felt the gazes of the other Knights on him, making him tremble. Why would they allow him to live once the Daybreak-Beyonder War was over if he was useless?

    However, no matter how much effort he put in, the Knight could not catch Dante. A sh of fear appeared in his eyes as he turned toward the other battles.

    He would have little effect in the fights between Sacred Kings and Knights but could do a lot of damage if he attacked one of the six formations. After all, despite their power allowing the formation to take on Beyonder''s Knights, they were full of Extreme Rank 9.

    A vicious light appeared in Wraithshriek''s eyes as he focused on a formation resembling a chimera full of bloodline warriors controlled by a beautiful woman.

    "?BOOM!"

    A shock wave spread across the battlefield as Wraithshriek shed toward the formation, but not even a second had passed when he felt a burning sensation on the side of his face.

    "Do you really think I am so naive as to let you lose?"

    Dante''s voice was thest thing Wraithshriek heard before dozens of burning suns shed on his body.

    "?BOOM!"

    Roku, Ira, Eve, Ragnar, Pan Gu, and Bahamut smiled as they saw that explosion in the distance, but they did not let it distract them as they faced the Knights.

 Chapter 1013 Samsara Astra Magicae Codexs Formations Vs Knights (I)

    ?

    "?AHHHHHH!"

    Wraithshriek screamed in pain as the st of those suns burned his body. Even though Dante did not control an overwhelming destructive force, he had ess to massive energy, so his attacks were very powerful.

    The st of golden fire covered the duo, but it did not take long for the Knight and Sacred King to emerge from it.

    Dante''s eyes were cold as he stared at the Knight. If this one dared to focus on anyone else, he would not hesitate to attack with all his power.

    Wraithshriek''s eyes were full of fury. The Sacred King would attack him from the back if he attempted to go after anyone else.

    The Knight was confident in his chances in a direct battle, but it was clear that Dante would not fall into a melee battle. In the end, Wraithshriek could do nothing other than sh after the Sacred King.

    Dante immediately shed away, focusing half of his energy on healing the rest of the Sacred Kings and providing force to the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex and the other half on keeping Wraithshriek at a safe distance.

    Roku, Ira, Eve, Ragnar, Pan Gu, and Bahamut could focus fully on their enemies when they saw that Dante could handle Wraithshriek. Other than the Depravita of Wrath, who was fighting against the Sky Demon Race Knights along with Codicia and Orgullo, the other five formations were in a one-on-one battle.

    The energy level of each Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formation controlled by those six was at an oundish level, nearing the Middle Stage. Still, domain and control over those forces werecking, reducing the battle power they could unleash to just the Peak or Late Initial Stage.

    Such power was still amazing and enough to face the full might of a standard super universe, but their enemies were all Fourth Real life forms that had conquered countless universes, so the sightless error or distraction could lead to their death.

    Pan Gu''s eyes were sharp as he focused on his enemy. He was currently at the center of a formation resembling a giant crow with two heads and eyes on its wings.

    Crow of Eternal Damnation.

    That was the name of the formation. It was capable of incredible speed, and cannons of energy emerged from the eyes in its wing, capable of chasing after the enemy on their own.

    "?BOOM!"

    A resounding explosion echoed across the battlefield as the energy cannon shed after the Knight.

    Pan Gu''s enemy was a Knight that resembled a mage using warrior armor. He was nearly twenty meters tall, but that was nothingpared with the size of the Crown of Eternal Damnation.

    The Knight waved his metal staff, generating hundreds of clones that shed in all directions, trying to trick the energy cannon.

    However, there was a reason for the word eternal in its name. Its attack was virtually undodgeable.

    The energy cannon split into hundreds of energy beams, destroying all the clones until there was only one left, and then they converged into this one.

    Such an attack required superb control over cosmic forces, something Pan Gu excelled in thanks to his domain over World Strength.

    A cold smile appeared in the Lord of Emptiness as he saw the energy beams about to sh with the Knight, but he felt that something was wrong when he noticed the calm on this one.

    Just as the energy beams were about to sh with him, the Knight extended his staff, generating an iceberg that covered his entire body.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Pan Gu''s eyes narrowed, and a somber expression appeared on his face. The energy beams destroyed over 80% of the iceberg but failed to reach the Knight.

    Things only grew direr the next second, as what remained of the iceberg shattered into hundreds of pieces that remained floating around the Knight.

    "What an interesting attack. However, you are not a match for me, Malifex, the Reckoner of Fate."

    Malifex''s voice was cold as a red force fueled the broken pieces of ice around him, transforming each into a new giant iceberg that shed toward the Crow of Eternal Damnation at superluminal speed.

    Pan Gu could feel the immense power behind each of those icebergs, and if he could only rely on physical might, it would have been a big problem. Yet, there was a reason why he chose people with energy or spiritual bodies to form part of the Crow of Eternal Damnation.

    The head opened their peaks, unleashing a sea of fire that adopted the form of a gargantuan shield in front of the formation.

    Malifex''s eyes widened as he saw the fire shield and how it managed to stop the icebergs. He tightened his grip over his staff as he noticed the energy mastery the enemy could unleash.

    All of a sudden, shock appeared on his face as he could no longer feel the presence of the Crow of Eternal Damnation. He extended his left hand, making the icebergs explode, sting open the firewall, but the formation was no longer there.

    The next second, the Knight looked up and saw the crown diving down toward him. He only had time to raise his staff and generate a red gravitational repulsion against the formation, stopping its lunge at thest second.

    Pan Gu clenched his teeth as he used all his power to stop the gravitational repulsion from sending the formation flying away. His eyes glowed as he used the final skill of the Crow of Eternal Damnation.

    Malifex saw the eyes in the crow''s wings glowing and prepared to face another of the energy cannons, but what he received was much worse.

    A spirit invasion force emerged from the eyes on those wings, reaching all the way into the Knight''s soul, shaking his mind, and making him lose control over his energy for a fraction of a second.

    Malifex lost focus for less than a nanosecond, but that was enough for the gravitational repulsion force to lose strength, allowing the Crow of Eternal Damnation to crash into his body at full power!

    Shock and awe appeared in the eyes of all the Knights, Sacred Kings, and warriors inside Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations when they saw Pan Gu''s Crow of Eternal Damnation grab Malifex with its w and dive down.

    It was the first time since the battle started that a decisive strikended on someone, and it was not done by a Knight or Sacred King but by a formation full of Extreme Rank 9 life forms.

    Pan Gu might not be the strongest, but he was a life form with over ten Epochs of wisdom and someone that managed to scheme against the Emptiness and win!

    Malifex regained control over his energy and clenched his teeth as he made his armor burst into dark mes that forced the crow to let him go, but not before waving its wings and sending a maelstrom toward him.

    The Knight broke the winds apart and sent streams of fire toward the Crow of Eternal Damnation. He was still able to fight, but there wererge wounds all over his body.

    Pan Gu did not lose focus or grow overconfident just because he connected a direct attack and carried on using all his wisdom and battle instinct.

    Although Pan Gu was able to keep calm, the rest of the warriors inside the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations burst with excitement. The Lord of Emptiness showed them they could kill a Knight!

    Eve, Roku, Ragnar, and Bahamut felt the excitement of their Extreme Rank 9, but while they would have also liked to respond like that, they were the leader and had to keep a cold head.

    That was especially true for the Astral Fiend. Roku was the core of a formation that resembled a massive semi-humanoid creature with bone armor, seven arms, andrge tails.

    Skyreaper.

    That was the name of the formation that Roku mastered, and right now, there were dozens of tentacles around it, trying to shatter it and kill everybody inside.

    The Knight that Roku was facing could only be described as a gargantuan mass of tentacles emerging from a woman''s head. There was nothing but overwhelming strength in those extremities capable of breaking Cosmic Walls apart.

    "Hahaha, every enemy that falls into my tentacles can never escape. Surrender to me, Oblivora, the Shatterer of Realms."

    Roku heard the Knight''s voice, and he only sneered. His formation did not have unique abilities like soul invasion spells or spell mastery, but it had one thing.

    Brute power.

    "SHHHH!"

    Tentacles tearing apart echoed across the battlefield as the Skyreaper began to shatter its restrictions.

    Shock appeared in the face of Oblivora, but soon that turned into rage as she sent even more of her tentacles toward the formation.

    Roku''s eyes were full of coldness as he pushed the Skyreaper beyond its limits, destroying everything as he approached the head of the Knight. He would not rest until ripping her soul to pieces.

 Chapter 1014 Samsara Astra Magicae Codex’s formations vs Knights (II)

    <h4>Chapter 1014 Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations vs Knights (II)</h4>

    Not far from where the Skyreaper fought against Oblivora, the Knight resembling a mass of tentacles, another battle was going on between two beasts of the apocalypse.

    One was a beast with a dragon''s body, phoenix wings, and the heads of a goat, lion, and snake. The bloodline powering from this creature was overwhelming, and every part of its body was capable of a myriad of abilities.

    Divine Bloodline Chimera.

    The one controlling that formation was Eve. She could grant a state of order to the dozens of bloodlines, fusing them into different power streams capable of unique abilities.

    Power burst through the maws of the goat and lion heads, unleashing a breath of lightning and silver wind, fusing them into an immensely powerful attack against the enemy.

    Responding to that attack was a breath of infernal fire that burned with the might of a thousand suns. Not only were the mes powerful, but there was a poisonous intent in them, capable of corrupting any wounds left.

    The Knight that faced Eve''s Divine Bloodline Chimera had the form of a hellhound covered in burning miasma with a demonic head emerging from his chest.

    "Hahaha, not bad for an insignificant Extreme Rank 9 life form, but it is useless. Someone like you could never defeat me, Ephemion, the Bearer of Decay."

    The Knight''s demonic head spoke while the infernal mes emerging from the hellhound''s maws grew stronger.

    Eve''s eyes narrowed as she saw how the infernal mes pushed back the lightning and silver wind, but she did not lose calm. The snake head''s eyes of the Divine Bloodline Chimere began to glow.

    Ephemion''s demonic face frowned when he saw how his body began to petrify due to the powers of the snake head. That forced him to redirect part of his energy to stop the damage, weakening the might of his infernal breath.

    A standstill returned to the sh between both breath''s attacks, but all of a sudden, the lightning and silver wind vanished, confusing Ephemion.

    The next thing the Knight saw was a figure piercing through his infernal mes.

    "Hmph, stupid. My Infernal Beyond me will corrode anything that gets in contact..."

    Ephemion could not finish his sentence when he saw how the Divine Bloodline Chimera managed to pierce the infernal beyond me by covering its body with rebirth fire emerging from its phoenix wings.

    Before the Knight could make a move, Eve rammed the massive ming draconic body of the formation against this one.

    "BOOOOMMMM!"

    The sh sent Ephemion flying away, but before this one could get too far, the Divine Bloodline Chimera had already appeared before him and bit his neck with the snake and lion heads.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Ephemion shouted in pain as lightning and petrification force destroyed the flesh around his neck, but his eyes soon regained focus. Full of rage, he made the toxic miasma covering his body burst.

    Eve''s eyes widened as she saw the miasma eroding the rebirth mes covering the Divine Bloodline Chimera, so she immediately moved away. Ephemion''s destructive power was great, but what she was really concerned about was the toxic aspect of his abilities.

    Just as the Divine Bloodline Chimera let go of his neck, Ephemion unleashed a new breath attack, this time from the demonic head on his chest.

    This time, there were no infernal mes, instead pure toxic and poisonous miasma.

    Eve knew she would have left an opening if she moved back, so as soon as the toxic miasma emerged, she waved her phoenix wings, sending a st of rebirth fire.

    "?BOOM!"

    The sh between the rebirth fire and toxic miasma generated a powerful explosion. Although it harmed the Divine Bloodline Chimera, it allowed Eve to move back, avoiding any poisonous or toxic wounds.

    Epheminon and Eve look at each other, and their killing intent bursts as they sh back into the fray, reigniting the sh between the two apocalyptic beasts.

    "ZNNN!" "ZNNN!" "ZNNN!" "ZNNN!"

    The sound of flesh tearing apart spread across the battlefield as an infernal humanoid creature with obsidian skin, four arms, and axes was butchering giant monsters resembling mutated Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness.

    World Bearer Barbarian

    Ragnar controlled the formation, and every move his axes made drew the world''s power. By filling the World Bearer Barbarian with only Vikings and Primordials, he gained sublime control over World Strength.

    The brute power of the axes was so high that it only took one strike to split apart those beasts whose bodies had the endurance of Rank 10 Artifacts.

    However, even that immense power was not enough to ovee the enemy since there were not just dozens or hundreds but thousands of those mutated beasts.

    Unlike Nero''s enemy, who split his body into a swarm of cockroaches, the Knight facing Ragnar was more like a humanoid-shaped hive.

    Dozens of mutated Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness emerged every second from his stomach, and they marched toward the World Bearer Barbarian with wild killing intent.

    "Your axes are strong, but let''s see how long you can endure. I have collected beasts inside my body and mutated them for over a billion years. You cannotst more than me, Voidsworn, the Devourer of Void."

    Ragnar did not waste his time with words and just kept hacking. There was a bnce between the speed at which he could hack and the attack of the mutated beasts, so while he could not get near Voidsworn, neither could the beasts harm him.

    However, an impasse was not something Ragnar was fine with. Even though he was using the World Strength to enhance his attacks, the fight still drained his energy and that of the Extreme Rank 9 inside the formation.

    A sharp light appeared in Ragnar''s eyes as he nced at the rest of the Extreme Rank 9 life forms inside the World Bearer Barbarian.

    The Daybreak Universe''s warriors saw the intent in their leader''s eyes, and all of them nodded without hesitation.

    Ragnar smiled and felt extremely proud of leading such brave warriors into the battlefield. In the next second, the life force and soul force of everyone inside the World Bearer Barbarian began to burn, exponentially enhancing the strength of the formation.

    Voidsworn''s smile vanished as he saw how every strike of the World Bearer Barbarian unleashed arcs of multicolored light that destroyed dozens of mutated Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness, making their way toward him.

    The Knight unleashed more and more mutated beasts, but Ragnar killed faster than he could release. In less than a minute, the World Bearer Barbarian was already in front of him, hacking with those massive axes.

    Voidsworn''s face twisted as he was forced to burn his energy, twisting the bodies of the mutated beast into shields, spears, and swords to sh against Ragnar. The Knight created weapons by breaking apart and reforging the bodies of the mutated Oundish Beasts of the Emptiness.

    Ragnar only clenched his teeth as he burned his soul force and life force, attacking with all he had, breaking apart all the shields and weapons on his path.

    Voidsworn saw how all his constructs were shattering to pieces, notsting even a few seconds under the might of the World Bearer Barbarian, and resolution burned in his eyes as the mutated beasts began to cover his body.

    In an instant, Voidsworn had transformed into a gargantuan creature with dozens of arms andrge ws.

    Ragnar pushed the World Bearer Barbarian to the limit, attacking with all his might, while Voidsword did the same with the deformed gargantuan humanoid monsters.

    "BOOOOOMMMMM!"

    Every time the axes and ws shed, they would generaterge shock waves.

    Thest fight inside the parallel dimension was between a three-headed dragon and a skeleton dragon. Both creatures had massive bodies and unleashed powers that could make standard super universes tremble.

    Bahamut was in control over the Trinity Final Dragon, a formation with an immense destructive might capable of generating energy cannons.

    "Insignificant lizard, you are nothing against me, Vexationar, the Harbinger of Chaos."

    The skeletal dragon roared as he opened his maws, generating a st of ck-purple fire that collided with the energy cannons from the Trinity Final Dragon.

    Bahamut and Vexationar made their energy burst, unleashing all their power.

    "BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    Finally, the sh between forces generated a massive explosion illuminating the battlefield. Not even a second after that, both dragons lunged toward the other, engaging in a ferocious battle fight.

    It was truly a phenomenal melee battle full of ferocity and destruction.

    Although it might seem that the Trinity Final Dragon''s battle style was wild, there was wless technique behind every single one of his movements.

    Bahamut had experienced hundreds of millions of years of battle and was used to this type of fight. Every action he did was in order to generate an opening he could take advantage of.

    The Knight opened its maws, ready to st a breath attack point nk on the Trinity Final Dragon''s chest, but Bahamut struck down just in time to stop him.

 Chapter 1015 Zatiel Vs Nihilak. Full Power.

    ?

    While Thearchs, Sacred Kings, and the special Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations controlled by life forms with Rank 10 battle power fought in parallel dimensions, another sh was going on.

    In the Emptiness'' main ne of existence, two massive armiesposed of countless soldiers shed with absolute ferocity. There were billions of drones, with many at the Extreme Rank 9, fighting against hordes of deformed monsters that belonged to the Beyonder''s army.

    Not to mention there were also sixty-six Samsara Astra Magicae Codex formations shing against gargantuan beasts with Rank 10 battle power.

    Although the might of these fights could notpare with those of the parallel dimensions and could barely influence those battlefields, it was mightier than the Ultimate Multiversal War between the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe.

    Even the weakest battlefield of the Daybreak-Beyonder War was more destructive than the final sh between the Alpha Universe and Prima Universe. That should be enough to tell everybody the might of this war and the repercussions it would have across existence if the winner were the wrong side.

    Right now, every warrior from the Daybreak Universe and every pawn from the Beyonder are entangled in a battle to the death. No one would stop fighting as long as there was life in their bodies or until a winner emerged from the mighties of the battlefield, the one that involved life forms capable of Omnipotence.

    ---

    Dark and silver shes collided over and over, with one unleashing st of dark purple mes capable of ending the samsara cycle and the other waves of ck gravitational force that could disrupt the space-time continuum.

    Every time Zatiel''s sword shed with Nihk''s arms, he felt his bones trembling due to the overwhelming physical might of the Knight.

    The worst part for the Samsara Thearch was that the Knight''s body was just as resilient as his arms, and it took an overwhelming amount of strength to leave the slightest wound.

    On the other hand, every time Nihk managed tond a blow on Zatiel, he would shatter ribs and tear muscles apart.

    If that were all, it would not be very hard to determine the future winner of this sh, but things were never so simple, especially in a fight between Omnipotent life forms.

    Nihk had incredible resilience and had only received minor wounds after hours of fighting, but he could not heal them. His body and soul were made out of Late Stage''s flesh, blood, and spirit particles, so regeneration was nearly impossible without the assistance of Reality Override''s power.

    Unlike the Knight, The Samsara Thearch''s body healed almost instantly from any damage he took. Every cell and particle of his body had been overflowed by the energy of the Oblivion Gate''s nucleus. Unless it involved his brain or hearts, he could heal in less than a nanosecond of any damage.

    "?BOOM!"

    An explosion of dark purple fire and waves of ck gravitational force sent the Knight and Samsara Thearch in different directions.

    Zatiel immediately regained control over his body and used that moment to analyze the state of all battlefields.

    There was a bnce between the forces from both sides, and it did not seem one would ovee the other anytime soon.

    Although just waiting for the Daybreak Army to ovee the Knights so they could help them was a chance, Zatiel would not let things up to fate.

    Zatiel''s energy burst, and an eclipse formed behind his back. The moon was not containing a sun''s radiance but something much more powerful.

    Behind that moon was a gate to a universe flooding with dark purple fire and golden mes. The quantity of energy inside that universe was higher than most super-universe, and the quality of the forces was something that a Lord of Emptiness could never create.

    That was the Samsara Thearch''s Inner Universe, all its energy being unleashed. That would have been enough to release a devastating attack, but Zatiel went to the next level.

    He used a moon topress all the energy emerging from his Inner Universe to the breaking point, forcing a quality improvement in the attack.

    "BOOOOMMMMMM!"

    A burst of dark mes emerged from Zatiel''s sword as the Reflection of Annihtion transformed all the power into destructive might.

    The Samsara Truth and Eternal me of Justice had immense power for creation, but the paragon armor transformed everything into killing power.

    Nihk''s eyes were cold as he focused on the eclipse and felt the power of the dark mes emerging from the Samsara Thearch''s sword. He perceived the seal of time-space, and even for someone as powerful as him, it would be impossible to evade that attack.

    The Knight and the Samsara Thearch had shed over one hundred thousand times already, but this was the first Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spellunched, and it marked the evolution of their battle to the next level.

    Nihk''s fists clenched, and coldness emerged in his eyes as he realized that even his Late Stage body would not take that attack head-on. The Knight hid it, but there was envy in his heart as he understood how profound the Samsara Thearch''s cultivation insights and mastery were.

    Even though both were Peak Middle Stage life forms, Nihk knew that the Samsara Thearch had already taken one step into the Late Stage.

    Of course, that realization only made the killing intent in the Knight burst with even greater power.

    Nihk opened his arms, generating a ck hole between them. Its gravitational force was so immense that it immediately formed cracks in the fabric of reality, but it was not enough.

    Zatiel saw Nihk condensing that ck hole, pushing its gravitational power to the next level. Still, he did not lose focus and keptpressing the energy of his Inner Universe, increasing the power of the bursting dark mes.

    "Sundering Samsara: me of End!"

    "CRACK!"

    The moon shattered into billions of pieces as a burst of energy flooded Zatiel''s body. He felt his body was about to explode, but he clenched his teeth and channeled everything in his sword, making the dark mes rise to an incredible level as he discharged them forward.

    Ezequiel, Tormentras, Venganza, and Ravakir were fighting with all their power as well, but while they did not stop for even a second, those four did allow part of their focus to turn to the battle between Zatiel and Nihk.

    It was dangerous, but the Thearchs and Knights knew that while their battles were important, the decisive one would be between the Samsara Thearch and the Harbinger of Destion.

    Nihk saw that cosmic ocean of dark mes that obliterated time, space, Laws, Concepts, Truth, and even Eternal mes in its path as they marched toward him, with the sole intent of erasing his existence.

    "Doomsday Force: Beyond Divine Repulsion!"

    The ck hole that had beenpressed to the size of a grain of rice exploded once Nihk uttered those words. All the dark gravitational force the Knightpressed in it was unleashed against the cosmic ocean of dark mes.

    A Cosmic Wall would have disintegrated instantly against the dark mes, but the waves of ck gravitational force not only did they stop its advance, but also began to push back!

    Surprise appeared in the Samsara Thearch when he saw the Knight''s Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell was oveing his own, but then he found the reason behind it.

    Nihk did not stop after unleashing those waves since he used his own body and soul to push them forward!

    The Knight''s mastery over Omnipotence and cultivation might be weaker than the Samsara Thearch''s. Yet, he decided to counter that weakness by using his own body as a catalyst for his spells.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew cold as he saw Nihk pushing back the cosmic ocean of dark mes, but he was not crazy enough to do the same. His body would not endure it, so he made his energy burn with even more strength, sending new arcs of dark fire to the me of End!

    Nihk''s eyes widened as he felt the weight of the cosmic ocean of dark fire grow higher, but he did not pull back and just clenched his teeth as he pushed forward.

    Cracks formed across the Knight''s arms as he performed a feat even more impressive than rising an entire universe above his shoulders.

    Zatiel kept sending arcs of dark fire, but the cosmic ocean that embodied the me of End just kept rising, moving closer and closer to him.

    He understood that stopping Nihk''s advance would not be possible. A decisive light appeared in his eyes as a cold smile emerged, and the Reflection of Annihtion morphed into the Reflection of Ascension.

    Nihiliak could not see Zatiel''s figure due to the ocean of dark fire between them, but he perceived this one''s presence.

    Shock appeared on the Knight''s face when he saw the Samsara Thearch appear above the ocean of dark fire, burying his sword in it and triggering its detonation.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!"

    The explosion of the cosmic ocean of dark fire consumed the Samsara Thearch and the Harbinger of Destion.

 Chapter 1016 Sky Demons Fightning Style

    ?

    The dark fire and ck gravitational force burst in all directions inside the parallel dimension. It was a level of destruction that even high-ranking super universes like the Daybreak Universe would have found hard to resist without damaging their foundations permanently.

    Zatiel and Nihk had been at the core of the st, and even for uniquely powerful life forms like them, that was a level of destruction that could prove deadly.

    Venganza, Ezequiel, Tormentras, and Ravakir put distance between them as they made their energy explode and focused on the core of the st.

    Initial Stage life forms would have found it hard to endure the coteral damage of those attacks. Still, individuals capable of Omnipotence could fend off those waves of destructive powers that erased the fabric of reality.

    Despite the strength of their souls, neither the Thearchs nor Knights'' gazes could pierce into the st core to learn the state of Zatiel and Nihk. Only after the dark fire dissipated did they see the duo''s condition.

    At the center of the st was a dark purple cocoon with thirty-three petals, and the power of the Samsara Truth burst in its core.

    Less than ten meters away from that beautiful cocoon was a fifty-meter-wide dark tumor made of flesh, feathers, and metals that was constantly beating with more and more power.

    It was clear to Venganza, Ezequiel, Ravakir, and Tormentras that the Samsara Thearch and Harbinger of Destion had suffered severe wounds in that sh. Before the damage to their bodies and souls could rise to a catastrophic level, they activated trump cards to protect themselves.

    The protecting and healing powers of the samsara lotus and bloody tumor were superb, even for Middle Stage life forms, but it also incapacitated the duo.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Four sts of soul force and energy echoed inside the parallel dimension since the Venganza, Ezequiel, Ravakir, and Tormentras unleashed all their power.

    The Thearchs and Knights knew how dangerous the condition of Zatiel and Nihiliak was, so they needed to use everything they had to protect their leaders and fight with all their power for the chance to harm the other.

    Ezequiel and Tormentras acted with ferocity as they channeled the power of their Truths and Eternal mes, preparing to fire a Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell!

    ck-white lightning merged into the fabric of reality, channeling all its energy into the Emptiness Thearch, and that was just the beginning. The power of the Eternal me of Freedom manifested as a white fire that bathed every corner of Ezequiel''s body, breaking the limitations of his body and soul.

    The fourteen Suns of Origin moved from his forehead into his right arm as the phantom of a beast with a wolf''s head, dragon''s body, and eagle wings emerged from it.

    Tormentras'' eyes were cold as he saw the immense amount of power charged into Ezequiel''s right fist. Dark golden mes emerged from his eyes as he stole more power from the cosmos, breaking Laws and Concepts apart and transforming them into brute strength.

    "Crack!"

    His arms bulged to the point that cracks formed on his armor as if it could not contain the power of his body.

    "Entropy Cosmic Freedom Fist!"

    "Cosmic Envement sh!"

    The Emptiness Thearch and Bringer of Extinction shed toward each other as they unleashed their Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spells. There was no technique behind those attacks, not because theycked battle skills, but since they were at the same level, it would only be a waste of time.

    Ezequiel and Tormentras'' eyes burned with killing intent as the fist and ax collided.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    sts of lightning, fire, and arcs of severing force spread from the collision as the Emptiness Thearch and Knight used all the strength in their bodies to push forward.

    Ezequiel clenched his teeth as he forced his body to unleash more and more power while Tormetras'' grip over his ax grew so strong that blood spread across his gauntlets.

    Venganza and Ravakir were not simply looking at each other as the other two fought. Actually, their sh began a long time ago as they projected part of their consciousness into the mind of the other in order to break havoc and take advantage of the emotional instability of the enemy.

    Depravita race, or more urately the Sky Demon Race, was one of the strongest and most dangerous races of the Emptiness. Their connection and mastery of the Concept Path made them monsters no one wanted to fight. Just a singlepse of focus or w in your willpower and Sky Demons could invade your mind and drain your soul force.

    Only unique races like Neo-Demons, whose willpower greatly surpassed their soul force, could face monsters like them without severe liabilities.

    Venganza and Ravakir were using all their power to exploit a weakness in the mind and emotions of the other, but the only thing they found was absolute resolution. There was no doubt in their souls that their path was the right one, and they would kill everything that challenged that idea.

    The eyes of the Revenge Thearch and the Echo of Doom burst with dark mes as they made their energy and soul force explode in order to unleash the full might of their Eternal mes and Truths.

    A dark red fire that embodied the essence of the Eternal me of Revenge bathed Venganza''s body, and its power evolved to the next level as he unleashed his Truth. After attaining the Lawweaver''s Essence Heart, the Revenge Thearch was able to awaken a Truth that embodied his personality and path.

    Unlike the Emptiness Truth and Samsara Truth, Venganza''s Truth was simpler. He had always sought a power to destroy everything in its path, to obliterate any force or entity that dared to push him down.

    That is how the Annihtion Truth was born. Itcked the cosmic force control of the Emptiness Truth or the reincarnation cycle of the Samsara Truth, but when it came to pure destructive power, it was better than any of them!

    "?BOOM!"

    The Eternal me of Revenge burst with power as the Annihtion Truth fed it.

    Venganza pushed the power of his Eternal me and Truth to their limit as he sped his hands. He slowly spread his palm, showing a small ck sun that grew stronger and more prominent by the nanosecond.

    Ravakir''s monster eyes grew cold as he felt the power of the sun formed by the Eternal me of Revenge and Annihtion Truth. He extended his arms as howling souls began to emerge from his body.

    All of them were broken souls of the great warriors and heroes that the Echo of Doom had killed. He had used his Eternal me to enve them, never allowing them to experience eternal rest.

    As for the power that could enve someone even in death, that was no other than the Eternal me of Fear!

    "?AHHHHHHH!"

    Ravakir began to fuse all those broken souls into a monstrous creation full of agony and despair, longing for death.

    "Specter of Eroding Fear!"

    The Echo of Doom did not wait, burning his soul force to strengthen the Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spell before shooting it toward the Revenge Thearch.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the howling spectral entity formed by Ravakir''s power.

    There was an immense destructive power in the specter, but as a master of the Concept Path, Venganza knew its true goal. Even if he destroyed it, contact of any type would be enough for the Eternal me of Fear to infect his body.

    A cold smile appeared on Vengaza''s face as the specter was about to consume him. The Samsara of Sin and Man emerged behind him, fusing its power into the ck sun.

    "Avenger Supernova!"

    Venganza sped his hands, exploding the ck sun into a dark wave of burning light.

    The light was so intense that Ravakir had to close his eyes. When he finally opened them, confusion appeared on his face as he saw the state of the Specter of Eroding Fear.

    Ravakir felt the strength of the ck sun, but there was no damage on the specter. That should be good news, but his eyes widened as fear appeared in his heart when he felt his connection with the spell broken.

    The Specter of Eroding Fear turned around, and now there was no longer just fear and pain. New emotions had risen in the entity. It was full of wrath and rage and wanted to unleash on the one that was responsible for all its misery.

    It wanted revenge.

    Ravakir''s eyes widened as he focused on the samsara wheel behind Venganza. That was a force that escaped the realm of Omnipotence, not unlike the White Sun Pupil in the Samsara Thearch!

    Unfortunately for the Echo of Doom, he did not have time to think of other things since the Specter of Eroding Fear shed toward him.

    Although, at this point, it would be more urate to call it Specter of Revenge.

 Chapter 1017 Samsara of Sin and Man. Full Power

    Chapter 1017 Samsara of Sin and Man. Full Power

    "?AHHHHHHH!"

    A scream of rage emerged from the Specter of Revenge as it lunged toward Ravakir, full of murderous intent.

    It was so fast that the Echo of Doom could not dodge it and was forced to use both of his demonic hands to stop the giant maws from closing on him.

    Ravakir''s eyes were cold as he stopped the specter''s maws from devouring him, and he could not believe things ended up like this. The fact that Venganza was able to turn his attack''s nature from fear to revenge proved whose Eternal me was mightier. To members of the Sky Demon Race, that was the same as learning that you were in the lower echelons of the food chain. After all, they were emotions made flesh, and it seemed like fear could not defeat revenge.

    Ravakir could not understand how Venganza''s mastery over the Sky Demon Race fighting style could be so high. By what he saw from the Daybreak Army, the Revenge Thearch was the only of the race that truly reached the Fourth Realm.

    The Knight failed to understand that there was a sacred cultivation ce in the Daybreak Universe that held the essence of the Depravita Race, allowing Venganza to understand the nature of his powers and origin truly.

    Of course, Ravakir knew that the true key to Venganza''s superb abilities and mastery was that samsara wheel, a power that was clearly above his cultivation stage.

    However, the Knight could not let himself lose focus and needed to take care of the spell.

    "?BOOM!"

    The Echo of Doom made his energy explode, and he unleashed sts of dark gray mes from his palms, breaking the Specter of Revenge in half.

    Unfortunately for the Knight, he had just shattered that amalgamation of broken souls when Venganza appeared in front of him.

    The Revenge Thearch''s body was zing with dark red mes as he punched the Echo of Doom''s body with all his power.

    It was only the impact of two fists, but Ravakir felt as if two suns were exploding in his chest, and that was just the beginning.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Venganza unleashed a barrage of strikes against Ravakir, with every punch and kick bathed in the Eternal me of Revenge and the Annihtion Truth.

    Ravakir could only defend against that overwhelming onught since he could not break Venganza''s momentum. It was not just the power of the Revenge Thearch''s attacks, but the nature of his movements was constantly changing due to the samsara wheel behind his back, making it impossible to find a pattern.

    The Samsara of Sin and Man kept rotating as the energy emerging from Venganza''s body increased.

    One hundred thousand years ago, during the Ultimate Multiversal War, the Revenge Thearch needed to fuse with the other members of Sundering Night to use the full power of his Samsara of Sin and Man, but things had changed.

    Every member of the Depravita Race that mastered a Concept rted to one of the Seven Original Sins had deposited a small piece of their souls in the Samsara of Sin and Man, allowing the phenomenon''s power to evolve to the next level!

    Venganza and Zatiel were the same person at a point in their lives. However, upon the split, while the True Name remained with the Samsara Thearch, the Revenge Thearch kept some of that essence, giving birth to the Samsara of Sin and Man.

    Understanding all that, it was no wonder Venganza could unleash such an overwhelming power. It might not be enough to face Nihk, but it could dominate the arrogant Knight.

    "Sinful Nexus Eternal Combat!"

    Venganza shouted as he burned all the energy in his body and set his life force aze, triggering his most powerful battle state as he channeled all the power of the Samsara of Sin and Man.

    Venganza unleashed a symphony of sin-infusedbat styles, each connected to the original seven sins and amplified by the zing power of the Eternal me of Revenge. As he faced Ravakir, the Echo of Doom, his movements were a fluid dance that seamlessly transitioned from one style to another, leaving no room for his opponent to predict his actions.

    First came the Lustful Tempest Style, a sultry and entrancing disy that pulled Ravakir''s focus. Venganza''s lithe figure moved with mesmerizing grace, his every step a provocative invitation to distraction. Ephemeral tendrils of dark energyced with the Eternal me of Revenge reached out, their touch searing into Ravakir''s senses. Caught between desire and difort, the Echo of Doom momentarily faltered, and that was all Venganza needed.

    Swiftly, he shifted into the Wrathful Inferno Style, a torrent of anger-fueled strikes that erupted like a volcanic eruption. His fists became blurs as they rained down upon Ravakir, the power of vengeance enhancing every blow. Each impact left trails of smoldering darkness, searing into the Echo of Doom''s flesh and soul. But Venganza was not finished.

    Transitioning into the Greed''s Avarice Technique, Venganza''s eyes gleamed with a cunning light as he manipted space around Ravakir. Illusory images of wealth and power shimmered around them, enticing the Echo of Doom to grasp at false promises. In his greed, Ravakir exposed vulnerabilities that Venganza exploited with precision strikes. The darkness of the Eternal me of Revenge twisted around each hit, ensuring the damage went beyond the physical.

    As Ravakir''s defenses weakened, Venganza adopted the Sloth''s Lethargy Form, his movements bing lethally deliberate and minimal. He lured his opponent into believing he had grown fatigued, only to strike with sudden, blinding speed. The Eternal me of Revenge roared to life, imbuing his attacks with a destructive force that shattered Ravakir''s focus and defenses alike.

    Yet, Venganza was not satisfied. He shifted into the Envious Mirage Discipline, casting illusory shadows that danced around Ravakir. The Echo of Doom swung at phantoms, leaving himself open to Venganza''s true assault. The strikes were a symphony of envy, weaving through the spaces between realities to find their mark. Each hit resonated with the sensation of stolen power, sapping Ravakir''s strength with every blow.

    Venganza''s body trembled at this moment as the energy demand and pressure the spell put over his body was overwhelming, but he clenched his teeth and carried on. He had to take full advantage of this chance, even if it meant burning his soul.

    Urging his energy and life to give even more, Venganza tapped into the Gluttonous Devourer Stance, a style that harnessed the insatiable hunger of gluttony. His movements became voracious, each strike infused with the relentless craving for more. The Eternal me of Revenge enveloped his blows, its fiery hunger consuming Ravakir''s defenses with each impact.

    With a final, devastating transition, Venganza invoked the Prideful Dominion Art, asserting his dominance over Ravakir. His every movement radiated authority, and his attacks were executed with a regalmand that shattered Ravakir''s will to resist. The Eternal me of Revenge surged to its pinnacle, its mes devouring everything in its path as Venganza''s strikes bore down on the Echo of Doom.

    Everything started with a single w by the Echo of Doom, trying to trick Venganza into facing the specter and being poisoned by the Eternal me of Fear. It was like a domino effect, with every attack of Venganza pushing the next piece down, and it was finally time for the culmination.

    "Samsara of Sin and Man: Avenger''s Sundering Cannon!"

    Ravakir felt how Venganza put both hands over his chest, and the next second, a st of dark red mes burst point-nk, sending him hurling through the parallel dimension. The Echo of Doom puked mouthfuls of blood as a huge hole appeared in the center of his body.

    The wound was so bad that it almost split Ravakir''s body in half!

    Venganza showed a cold smile, and just as he was about to sh torward Ravakir, he felt intense pain all over his body.

    Sinful Nexus Eternal Combat''s power could not be denied, but it was a skill that only someone at the Peak of the Middle Stage should be able to deploy. Venganza managed to use it thanks to the power of Samsara of Sin and Man, but there was a potent bacsh.

    Ravakir was able to use the time to regain control over his body, but his condition was truly dire. There was rage and indignation as he saw his wounds and understood he was the first to experience a loss on this battlefield.

    Of course, there was still a lot of energy left in the Echo of Doom, but he could not win a battle against Venganza in this condition.

    "CRACK!"

    Just as Venganza and Ravakir exchanged nces, they heard the sound of breaking armor. Both turned their eyes toward the fight between Ezequiel and Tormentras.

    The Emptiness Thearch''s Entropy Cosmic Freedom Fist and Bringer of Exitincion''s Cosmic Envement sh had collided hundreds of times.

    Now, the armor of Tormentras had finally given up, breaking to pieces and showing the Knight''s body.

    The loss of the Knight''s armor should be a good thing, but Venganza immediately felt that something was wrong when he saw the smile on Ravakir''s face.

 Chapter 1018 The price of victory (I)

    Chapter 1018 The price of victory (I)

    Ezequiel''s fists and Tormentras'' ax had shed hundreds of times, and their power rose with every attack. The physical might they were able to unleash was something that pulverized Laws and Concepts in their paths.

    The notion that a life form could use physical strength to crush something so ethereal like a Concept, which was basically an idea, wasughable, yet it happened right here.

    For the duo, physical strength was all they needed to destroy universes, shattering the fabric of reality in the process. For the Emptiness Thearch and Bringer of Extinction, domain over external forces was only a path to enhance their bodies. Even their Eternal mes only aimed to improve the brute power their bodies could unleash.

    During every sh, the cracks on the armor that protected Tormentras'' body grewrger and thicker. Although part of the reason for it was Ezequiel''s strikes, most of the damage was self-inflicted.

    Every time Tormentras increased the strength of his strikes, his muscles would bulge even more, increasing the cracks in the armor. Finally, after the three hundred and seventy-nine collision with Ezequiel, the ck armor that covered every inch of the Knight''s body copsed.

    "CRACK!"

    A smile appeared on Ezequiel''s face as he saw the armor finally breaking apart. He had connected many blows during the fight but did not detect any damage and expected to see wounds all over Tormentras'' body.

    However, once the armor was gone, there was no excitement in the Emptiness Thearch''s face anymore, only shock and awe.

    Tormentras'' appearance beneath that massive armor was that of a humanoid being with a skull head and a body full of bloody crimson muscle without any skin.

    "Ahhhh!"

    Not only was it a gory scene, but it was clear that the armor helped Tormetras stabilize his condition since he immediately unleashed a scream of unbearable pain once it was gone.

    The enemy''s agony was not a problem for the Emptiness Thearch, but along with that scream of pain, what emerged from Tormentras was a shock wave of kic force that sent Ezequiel flying away!

    "?AHHHHHHHHH!"

    Tormentras'' scream of pain only grew louder as his bloody crimson muscle bulged, along with his skeleton, but there was no symmetry on them. Bone spikes emerged from the Knight''s arms, legs, and shoulder, giving him a genuinely demonic appearance.

    Ezequiel had already regained control over his body, but he could not get closer to Tormentras since the shock waves that emerged from this one''s body did not stop.

    A solemn light appeared in the Emptiness Thearch''s eyes as he felt the strength of Bringer of Extinction rising higher and higher.

    Venganza''s eyes also grew sharp as he felt the strength of the Knight.

    "Hahaha, you fools broke Tormentras'' armor. I did not know you were so keen on suicide."

    Venganza heard Ravakir''s words and turned toward the Echo of Doom, ready to unleash his final onught.

    Ravakir felt the killing intent in the Revenge'' Thearch''s eyes, but he kept control over his emotions, not allowing any sign of fear or anxiety to appear.

    "Unlike Nihk and me, who chose to bond our existence to the One Above All after recognizing its might, Tormentras is an artificial life form.

    Master created it using hundreds of powerful life forms with bodies capable of incredible might. He was supposed to be an amalgamation of all their physical power, but something went wrong.

    The strength his body could unleash was too high for his soul to bear, so Master had to trap Tormentras'' flesh and blood inside the One Thousand Seal Armor, and you just broke it.

    Now, the only thing that awaits you is your extinction."

    Ravakir took advantage of Venganza''s interest to stop the battle, at least for a few seconds, so he could find a way to stabilize his condition.

    The Revenge Thearch was not so fooled as not to realize Ravakir''s n, but he would take any information about Tormentras he could get right now since the aura of Knight kept rising.

    Venganza turned toward Ezequiel, making sure this one heard Ravakir''s words. A solemn light appeared in the eyes of both Thearchs as they nodded.

    Not wasting a single more second, the Revenge Thearch shed toward the Echo of Doom, burning with killing intent. Victory was no longer enough. He needed to kill Ravakir as fast as possible so he could help Ezequiel handle that bloody crimson monster.

    Ezequiel could not ovee the shock waves that emerged from Tormentras as the body of this one kept growingrger and more monstrous.

    However, while there was an exponential increase in Tormentras'' strength and life force, his soul force began to erode. His mind and spirit could not handle the pressure of such an immensely powerful body.

    Without the armor, Tormentras'' soul force would keep burning itself, trying to maintain control over that monstrous body. It would just be a matter of time before nothing was left of it, and this one perished.

    The question was whether Ezequiel would manage to endure that long.

    Tormentras'' screams finally ceased. There was a light full of chaotic wildness in his eyes as he focused on Ezequiel. His body had grown nearly twice its original size, andrge bone spikes were emerging from his arms and legs.

    The Emptiness Thearch had prepared, raising his defenses as much as he could while focusing on every move of the Bringer of Extinction. Yet, even then, he was not able to react fast enough to avoid it.

    Arge stream of blood spread everywhere as Tormentras'' ax cut Ezequiel''s chest.

    The Knight had be so fast and strong that the Emptiness Thearch could barely move in time to save his head from being cut in half.

    As a Lord of Emptiness, Ezequiel had an immortal body capable of instant regeneration as long as no toxic energy hindered that power.

    Luckily for the Emptiness Thearch, Tormentras'' attack carried pure physical power, nothing else, so the wound on his chest closed in less than a nanosecond.

    Unfortunately, that wound had barely healed when anotherrge cut appeared on the Emptiness Thearch''s body.

    Ezequiel was doing all he could, but Tormentras was simply too fast and strong. His flesh and armor were like butter in front of the Knight''s ax, and he could only try to mitigate the damage.

    Venganza noticed the state of the Emptiness Thearch, but he could do nothing about it until he got rid of Ravakir. If he allowed the Echo of Doom to move freely, this one could attack him and Ezequiel on the back, or worse, go after the samsara lotus.

    Venganza burned his life force without hesitation to kill the Echo of Doom. The Eternal me of Revenge and Annihtion Truth burst with power, rising to the highest level.

    The sooner he killed Ravakir, the sooner he could help Ezequiel face that bloody crimson monster.

    Tormentras seemed to have lost the ability to think, acting purely by instincts and attacking with a suicidal ferocity, ignoring any form of defense. There were dozens of openings, but Ezequiel couldn''t take advantage of them without losing his head.

    Ezequiel was doing all in his power to hold on, but in just ten seconds, Tormentras had destroyed ten percent of his body. At this rate, he would notst another two minutes before dying.

    "ZNNNNN!"

    Tormentras'' onught finally managed to cut Ezequiel''s body in half!

    The eyes of the Emptiness Thearch glowed with silver light as he pushed his willpower to the limit, making his body explode into hundreds of streams of golden light that reforged away from Tormentras.

    Ezequiel was having a hard time adjusting his breathing. He had nearly perished back then. Even if he had an immortal body, it would only take a second for Tormentras to destroy every one of his cells if he lost consciousness.

    Tormentras'' eyes burned with rage as he realized his prey had escaped and shed toward Ezequiel with all his power.

    The Emptiness Thearch saw the wild Tormentras marching toward him, and he nced to the side to see the state of the battle between Venganza and Ravakir.

    Although the Revenge Thearch''s attacks overwhelmed the Echo of Doom, it would still be a while before he could kill the Knight, and that was time Ezequiel did not have.

    Determination appeared in the Emptiness Thearch''s eyes as he buried his right hand into his chest, reaching his Bloodline Heart. Without hesitation, he grabbed the heart and made it explode.

    "BOOOOOMMMMM!"

    A burst of energy emerged from Ezequiel, one so intense that it even sent the wild Tormentras flying back.

    For an instant, all the battlefields from the Daybreak-Beyonder War froze as they felt a change in the Emptiness.

    The wild ocean of chaos in which all universes were born was always inplete havoc and disarray, but a pir of order seemed to have emerged in the center of the Daybreak-Beyonder War''s always inplete havoc and disarray, but a pir of order seemed to have emerged in the center of the Daybreak-Beyonder War''s battlefields.

    Venganza, Ravakir, and Tormentras focused on that pir of order and saw how he now had a crown with sixteen Suns of Origin!

 Chapter 1019 The price of victory (II)

    Chapter 1019 The price of victory (II)

    Awe appeared in the eyes of Venganza and Ravakir as they felt the changes in the Emptiness. The chaotic forces that had no order due to theck of any matrix began to fall into ce and reached a state of equilibrium due to a new pir they could take as their core.

    It was a truly shocking sight, and no matter which battlefield they were on, everybody saw it.

    In their own parallel dimension, the Sacred Kings and Knights detained their fights for a second as they gazed at the burst of Bloodline Force that fused into the fabric of reality and began to alter the state of the Emptiness.

    Ezequiel''s entire body glowed with golden light as his cell entered a state of sublimation. Every atom of his body was bursting with energy, driving the cosmic forces in a radius of over one billion light years toward him.

    The Emptiness Thearch''s eyes wandered around for a moment as his consciousness reached what could only be described as a divine realm. He could see and understand everything.

    Gravity''s pull kept existence from unraveling, the movement of photons that gave light and color to all things, the fluxes of quantum that allowed the birth of countless dimensions, and the radiation of stars and nebs that provided warmth and life to countless lives.

    All of it was now under the domain of the Emptiness Thearch, allowing his battle power to rise to an incredibly high level.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    Only one person was unmoved by the baptism of the Emptiness Thearch, the one who let go of everything else and whose power was a manifestation of nothing more than brute strength forcefully amalgamated into a phisical body.

    Tormentras'' soul force had burned to the point that even thinking was a problem, but the Knight did not need his mind to know how to attack. The only thought that remained in his head was that he needed to kill that golden man in front of him, and that was what he would do.

    "?BOOM!"

    Cracks appeared in the fabric of reality as the Bringer of Extinction shed toward Ezequiel, wielding his massive ax.

    Ezequie''s eyes regained their sharpness as he saw the Knight shing toward him, and this time, he was ready. He dashed forward, and bursting ck-white lightning covered his right arm.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    The sh between the Bringer of Extinction and the Emptiness Thearch made the parallel dimension tremble. It was hard to describe just how much power and destruction the duo unleashed by that simple exchange.

    However, to have an idea of how much their power rose. One couldpare the sh between Tormentras'' ax and Ezequiel''s fist with that of Nihk''s gravity punch and Zatiel''s ming sword!

    That was right! The battle between Tormentras and Ezequiel rose to the level that could only be possible by the fight to the death of two Peak Middle Stage life forms!

    Ezequiel showed a fierce smile as he used all the strength in his body and pushed the ax back. Not wasting the opening, he sent a powerful kick toward the Knight''s chest, sending this one flying away while puking blood.

    It was clear that the Emptiness Thearch''s power had risen to a tremendous level, but that did not mean it became a one-sided battle.

    Ezequiel had shed after Tormentras, but just as he appeared in front of this one, the Knight managed to regain control over his body and hacked with his ax.

    Not only did the ax have immense power, but its speed was also supernatural. Just before the ax could reach his neck, Ezequiel raised his right arm, stopping it.

    Tormentras'' eyes burned with mad killing intent as his ax cut half of Ezequiel''s forearm, and he pushed forward, trying to sever the entire arm.

    Ezequiel immediately pushed the Knight away with a kick before shing forward.

    Tormentras did not remain steady, shing toward his opponent as well, full of killing intent, and his body bursting with greater strength by the second.

    Venganza saw the immense power that Ezequiel could achieve, but how this one achieved it made him sigh.

    The Emptiness Thearch made his bloodline explode, pushing his domain over World Strength to an inconceivable level, but there was one big w. The rise of power was only temporary, and once it was over, Ezequiel would grow immensely weak and lose his Lord of Emptiness Bloodline forever.

    Even with Omnipotence, restoring the Fourth Realm Bloodline would be extremely hard since it was a cosmic power that escaped the boundary of a standard superuniverse.

    However, nothing could be done about it since if Ezequiel had not gone to those extremes, Tormentras would have killed him already.

    The Revenge Thearch''s eyes grew cold as he burned his soul at full power. His victory over Ravakir was almost secure, but his inability to defeat the Echo of Doom fast enough forced Ezequiel to that extreme.

    That was why, even if it meant being left in aa for hundreds or millions of years, Venganza would do all in his power to end the fight as soon as possible.

    Ravakir just saw how Ezequiel''s power skyrocketed when he felt the sudden burst in energy from Venganza, and he only managed to raise his guard as dark suns exploded in front of him.

    Ezequiel noticed the dark explosions in the distance, but he could not allow any distraction. While he fought with Tormentras, part of his mind was searching for a way to adapt the cosmic powers of the Emptiness into his battle style, and after a few minutes, he managed to do it.

    "Celestial Harmonics Martial Arts!"

    With the integration of cosmic forces, Ezequiel''s movements became a dance that mimicked the harmonious ballet of the cosmos itself. He tapped into the forces of gravity, electromaism, radiation, and more, blending them seamlessly into his attacks.

    Tormentras roared as he charged once again, his ax swinging with primal fury. But Ezequiel''s Celestial Harmonics Martial Arts allowed him to manipte gravity, and with a gesture of his hand, he altered the gravitational pull around Tormentras, making his movements sluggish.

    Ezequiel''s body blurred as he moved at incredible speeds, leaving afterimages that confused Tormentras'' senses. The Knight''s brute power was still formidable, but he found himself at a disadvantage against the finesse and mastery of cosmic forces that Ezequiel wielded.

    The battlefield became a mesmerizing spectacle as Ezequiel and Tormentras shed. Gravity shifted and twisted, photons danced around them, and bursts of energy akin to ster explosions apanied every strike.

    Tormentras, fueled by his unwavering determination, managed to adapt to Ezequiel''s new style, his attacks bing more precise and his speed increasing further. The sh between their powers created shockwaves that rippled through space, distorting reality.

    Ezequiel''s body became a conduit for the forces of the universe, his strikes resonating with the cosmos. Ster energies fueled his blows, and quantum fluxes allowed him to phase through Tormentras'' attacks. It was a battle that transcended the limits of mortalbat, a sh of celestial proportions.

    As the fight raged on, bothbatants pushed their limits, drawing deeper from their respective power sources. Ezequiel''s mastery of the Celestial Harmonics Martial Arts became more refined, while Tormentras'' raw strength and speed continued to surge.

    Each turn of the battle saw the advantage shift from one to the other. Ezequiel''s finesse allowed him to evade Tormentras'' devastating blows, while the Knight''s relentless assaults tested the limits of the cosmic forces Ezequiel controlled.

    The dimension around them trembled under the force of their shes, and even the spectators from various realms could feel the immense energy radiating from the battlefield.

    Over an hour passed as the Emptiness Thearch and Knight unleashed what could only be described as universe-ending powers.

    Finally, Ezequiel''s golden form flickered with intensity as he channeled his newfound cosmic mastery into a final, decisive strike. The energy of stars converged in his fist as he unleashed a punch that seemed to draw upon the very birth of gxies.

    Tormentras met the blow head-on with his ax, a sh that sent shockwaves rippling across the battlefield, distorting space and time itself. The collision created a blinding explosion of cosmic forces, engulfing bothbatants.

    It did not take long for the light to fade and the figures of Tormentras and Ezequiel to be visible again.

    Large holes were all over the Knight''s body, with some the size of a fist piercing all the way through him. The damage was so much that he did not seem able to move.

    Ezequiel''s condition was not much better, with his body growing weaker by the second, but there was still enough strength in him to fight for a few more minutes. What better way to use it than to kill the Tormentras?

    A burst of ck-white lightning emerged from Ezequiel''s body as he shed toward the paralyzed Knight with killing intent in his eyes, ready to blow the head of this one to pieces, destroying the soul in the process.

 Chapter 1020 Lethal wound

    Chapter 1020 Lethal wound

    "CRACK!"

    The sound of metal breaking echoed across the parallel dimension, and it came from not other than the bloody tumor that contained the Harbinger of Destion.

    Immediately, a figure shed out, appearing between Ezequiel and Tormentras.

    "BOOMMMMMM!"

    An explosion of ck-white lightning and dark gravitational waves spread everywhere as Nihk''s palm stopped Ezequiel''s punch, saving Tormentras from a certain death.

    The eyes of Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch widened as they saw Nihk emerge from his reconstruction before Zatiel. That was very bad news for them.

    Ezequiel''s power had risen immensely after the sacrifice of his Lord of Emptiness Bloodline. Still, it seemed that even with the cosmic force in a radius of a billion light years running through his body, he could only match the Harbinger of Destion!

    "Hmph!"

    Nihk sneered before making the ck hole in his palm explode, pushing the Emptiness Thearch away before turning his eyes toward the samsara lotus.

    No matter how strong Ezequiel and Venganza grew, the only one who could truly threaten him was the Samsara Thearch.

    The Knight did not even bother to nce at Tormentras before shing toward the samsara lotus, covering his hands in incredibly destructive power while the ck hole on his back burst with power.

    "You will not reach him!"

    Ezequiel shouted with rage as his entire body immted. He was burning his soul, body, and energy in order to express his strength without limits for a short period of time.

    Nihk''s eyes narrowed as he saw the ck-white lightning diveing in his direction, and while he did not like it, taking it head-on would not be wise.

    "Annoying garbage!"

    The Harbinger of Destion shouted with rage and killing intent as he adopted a battle stance and attacked the Emptiness Thearch with both hands, generating a ck gravitational wave that twisted the fabric of reality.

    Ezequiel felt he shed with the hardest and heaviest object in existence as he dived into that ck gravitational wave. Still, his eyes burned with killing intent as he pushed forward, ignoring the fact his bones were breaking apart.

    Thearch correctly during their first sh, but he failed to take into ount the determination of this one.

    Centimeter by centimeters, Ezequiel pushed his body forward until he managed to break through the ck gravitational force, tackling Nihk like a divine lightning spear!

    Nihk''s puked a mouthful of blood as the dive made his inner organs tremble. He had measured the power of the Emptiness Thearch correctly during their first sh, but he failed to take into ount the determination of this one.

    Ezequiel''s body nearly broke apart, but none of that mattered as he drove Nihk farther and farther away from the samsara lotus. The parallel dimension where they fought had no limits, so he could push this one until the end of time if needed.

    Nihk clenched his teeth, and his eyes burned with rage as he saw the samsara lotus growing distant. ck holes covered his hands as he punched Ezequel''s back, trying to break free.

    However, no matter how much damage the Emptiness Thearch took, he did not let go of Nihiliak and kept pushing forward, burning his life in the process.

    Tormentras'' body trembled as he finally regained control over his body. The damage he took from the fight with the Emptiness Thearch had nearly killed him, but he still had enough strength to continue fighting.

    A mere fraction of his soul remained due to the pressure of his own monstrous body, but that was enough for the Knight''s eyes to focus on the samsara lotus, and he knew he needed to destroy it.

    "?Ahhhhh!"

    A howling roar emerged from the Bringer of Extinction as he raised his ax and shed toward the samsara lotus, ready to split it apart.

    "Hmph!"

    Before Tormentras could get near the samsara lotus, a ming kicknded on his neck, nearly breaking it and pushing his body away.

    Venganza''s eyes were cold as he stared at Tormentras, putting himself in front of the samsara lotus. Then his eyes went to the Echo of Doom.

    Luckily for Ravakir, Venganza was not able to finish the fight since he had to defend the samsara lotus, or else his life would have ended in just a few more minutes.

    The Echo of Doom felt a sense of utter shame as he saw the state of his body and soul and understood he was not a match for the Revenge Thearch in a direct fight. He focused on hisrade, and his eyes glowed as he took control of Tormentras'' mind.

    "It is shameful that a heretic of my race pushed me to this point, but since all of you will die, I can just say it never happened."

    Ravakir showed a cold and vicious smile before turning into a shadow specter and fashing toward Venganza. At the same time, he instructed Tormentras to attack head-on, using suicidal attacks.

    Venganza''s face grew solemn as he saw the duo shing toward him. Tormentras attacked head-on while Ravakir waited for an opening in the darkness.

    It was a simple yet highly effective battle formation, but Venganza was ready as he unleashed the full power of his Eternal me of Revenge and Annihtion Truth.

    A fire domain extended across the parallel dimension, diminishing the maneuverability and power of the duo and covering the samsara lotus in a me cocoon.

    "Sinful Nexus Eternal Combat!"

    Venganza pushed the Samsara of Sin and Man to its peak, driving the power of all seven sins into his body and fire before shing head-on with Tormentras. The Revenge Thearch channeled an immense amount of energy into his hands, allowing them to collide with the ax.

    Even after all his wounds, the Knight was capable of tremendous power, but the Revenge Thearch could endure. Waves of sharp kic force and fire spread everywhere as the duo shed.

    Venganza''s eyes narrowed as he dodged Tormentras'' ax before bending his back just as a spectral w attempted to rip open his neck. Not stopping his body, he twisted it, generating an immense torque and channeling all that power into a kick.

    The ming kicknded on Ravakir''s face, pushing the Knight flying away.

    Although the attack was superb and damaged the Echo of Doom, Venganza did not have the luxury of rxing since Tormentras'' ax once again shed toward his body.

    Venganza''s kick on Ravakir left his body in a weak position, so he could not dodge the ax, and arge cut appeared on his shoulder. The wound immediately healed thanks to his Depravita Constitution, but it consumed a good portion of his energy, something he did not have much left of.

    Ravakir regained control over his body and shed back into the fray, ignoring the burning wound on his face as he once again hid in the darkness.

    Venganza continued shing with Tormentras while keeping part of his mind looking for the hidden enemy. The trio continued their fight for nearly two minutes, shing hundreds of thousands of times as every move they made was at superluminal speed.

    Several cuts and w marks had appeared on the Revenge Thearch''s body, but his enemies were covered in dark mes that would not turn off until their souls and bodies were consumed.

    Venganza showed a fierce smile as he shed with the duo. Not only did he manage to protect the samsara lotus, but his Eternal me and Truth pushed Tormentras and Ravakir closer and closer to their deaths.

    Sadly for the Revenge Thearch, before the fight with the Echo of Doom and Bringer of Extinction could reach minute three, he felt a presence advancing toward him at a crazy speed.

    Venganza''s eyes widened as he saw Nihk returning, and he soon noticed Ezequiel chasing behind the Knight, but this one was too wounded to catch up.

    "?BOOM!"

    The Eternal me of Revenge and Annihtion Truth burst with power as Venganza prepared to face Nihk. Yet, before he could even adopt a proper battle stance, the Knight appeared before him.

    Nihk ignored the space-time flow before sending a palm strike toward the Revenge Thearch, pushing this one out of his path and finally attacking the samsara lotus.

    Ezequiel and Venganza could do nothing as the Harbinger of Destion''s hand pierced into the samsara lotus, reaching all the way into Zatiel''s body!

    Zatiel''s body inside the samsara lotuscked his wings and third eye as if he had yet to finish his reconstruction when Nihk''s hand pierced his chest!

    The Samsara Thearch opened his eyes as the ck gravitational force ripped his heart to pieces, but instead of pain or agony, what appeared on his face was a cold smile.

    Nihiliak''s instincts began to scream as he saw that smile, but before he could take his hand out, Zatiel grabbed his arm, immobilizing him.

    "CRACK!"

    Space behind the Harbinger of Destion broke to pieces as the Samsara Thearch emerged from it, his sword bursting with dark purple mes and golden fire.

    Nihk could not do anything as the sword pierced into his back, pushing all the way to the other side!

 Chapter 1021 Near victory

    Chapter 1021 Near victory

    "You!"

    The Knight turned his head, his eyes a mixture of rage and awe. Nihk observed how the sword had managed to impale his chest, instantlyprehending that the attack had harnessed every ounce of strength in Zatiel''s body and must have been charged for an extended period of time.

    Zatiel was not slower than Nihk when it came to reconstructing his body. He utilized the extra time to leave a decoy, one capable of incapacitating Nihk when he attacked the samsara lotus. Numerousplications could have arisen, but Zatiel understood that triumphing in this battle necessitated risks. Thus, he enacted the n without a moment''s hesitation.

    The Samsara Thearch''s lips curled into a cold smile as a burst of me erupted from the sword, sowing chaos within the Harbinger of Destion.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    Nihk''s scream of agony jolted Ravakir and Tormentras to consciousness. Despite Zatiel''s overwhelming power, the duo couldn''t remain passive, for if Nihk perished, they would swiftly follow him to the grave.

    Ravakir''s eyes gleamed, making his energy burst as he directed an order at Tormentras. Then, both surged toward the Samsara Thearch, determined to sever his connection with the Beyonder Army''s Leader.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he spotted the Echo of Doom and Bringer of Excition hurtling towards him. Even though he was significantly stronger than them, his focus was solely on his sword lodged within Nihk''s body. He couldn''t afford any distractions.

    Nheless, he harbored no concern. His smile grew icier as he faced the two Knights, one wielding spectral hands and the other a colossal ax, charging at him with ferocity.

    Ravakir and Tormentras attacked with intensity, but before they could close in on Zatiel, Ezequiel and Venganza rejoined the fray.

    Ezequiel hadn''t ceased his advance, shing with the Bringer of Extinction at full force and driving him back.

    Venganza''s maneuver was more elegant. He seized the spectral hand before it could reach Zatiel, twisted it, and flung Ravakir away with all his might.

    The Revenge Thearch merely nodded at Zatiel before darting after the Echo of Doom, intent on finally ending his life as he had nned all along.

    Zatiel''s eyes zed as he expended every ounce of his energy, continually channeling more dark purple and golden fire through the sword.

    The mes consumed Nihk''s internal organs, inflicting immense pain upon the Harbinger of Destion. However, he refused to lose control, gritting his teeth as the power of the ck hole halo behind him surged forth with formidable might.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he encountered the repulsive force of the ck hole, nearly hurtling him away. Instinctively, he transformed his wings into spikes that pierced into Nihk''s chest, anchoring him and preventing him from being propelled away.

    Nihk''s agony intensified, the intrusion of the wings exacerbating his ordeal, and the power of the ck hole halo augmenting his turmoil.

    Zatiel unleashed his energy explosively as the mes continued to consume flesh and blood, creating a growing hole in the center of Nihk''s body. A sh of excitement gleamed in his eyes as he observed the wounds.

    Nihk possessed an incredibly powerful body and soul, which meant that inflicting wounds on him was an immensely challenging task. However, it also meant that healing during battle was nearly impossible for him.

    Those wounds alone were akin to a near-death sentence, yet Zatiel understood that he couldn''t afford to be overconfident. He was dealing with the leader of an army born from a Late Stage life form, and Nihk''s resilience could not be underestimated. Thus, Zatiel persisted, pouring his attacks onto Nihk with every ounce of his power.

    Driven by desperation, Nihk summoned the entirety of his strength. His ck hole halo surged with unparalleled energy, and the dark maw on his back pulsed ominously. The pressure in the surroundings intensified as the event horizon of the ck hole distorted reality itself.

    With a deafening roar, Nihk''s body trembled, his ck hole halo reaching a point of no return. In a cataclysmic eruption of energy, the ck hole exploded with unprecedented force. The event horizon warped and twisted, shattering the fabric of reality around it.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as the shockwave struck him, propelling him backward. The force was iprehensible, a maelstrom of annihtion threatening to tear him apart. He fought to stabilize himself, his wings ring to regain control.

    The explosive st drew the attention ofbatants across all battlefields. Even Sacred Kings and Initial Stage Knights diverted their focus to the parallel dimension to witness the unfolding destruction.

    Thrill and excitement filled the hearts of the warriors of the Daybreak Universe. Sensing the weakened soul force emanating from the three strongest Knights, they felt that victory was within their grasp. Their battle spirits surged with even greater strength as they attacked ferociously, eager to eliminate their enemies.

    As Zatiel recovered from the st, his eyes narrowed, fixated on Nihk.

    The Harbinger of Destion bore a massive hole where his heart should be. An expression of agony and exhaustion etched across his face as he locked eyes with the Samsara Thearch.

    Ravakir and Tormentras managed to extricate themselves from their own battles, arriving beside the wounded Nihk. The Bringer of Extinction''s soul force was too unstable for rational thought, but the Echo of Doom recognized the gravity of the situation. Observing Nihk''s grievous wound, he understood that things had taken an extremely dire turn.

    Zatiel didn''t rush forward alone. Only when Venganza and Ezequiel appeared by his side did he begin to formte his next move. He carefully strategized how to deliver the decisive blow, realizing that the battle was far from over. The fate of the universe hinged on the choices they would make in the moments toe.

    Nihk struggled to breathe as the overwhelming damage to his internal organs left him gasping for air. His blood seemed to stagnate, and his energy could no longer circte freely through his body. Continuing to fight in this state was unthinkable, and winning under such conditions was nothing short of an impossible dream.

    Yet, despite the awareness of the danger and the high stakes, there was no trace of fear or defeat in the countenance of the Harbinger of Destion.

    A gleam of sharp light appeared in Nihk''s eyes as three white crystals materialized within his body. One emerged in each of his palms, and the third positioned itself at the center of his chest, where his heart should have resided. White mes danced within each of these crystals, although the mes in the one at his chest and left hand were nearly depleted, leaving only the one in his right hand fueled and vibrant.

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Venganza exchanged solemn expressions as they sensed the presence of the white mes andprehended their true nature. This was none other than the power capable of triggering Reality Override Spells.

    The Samsara Thearch analyzed the storage capacity of each crystal and deduced that the one in Nihk''s chest was nearly ten timesrger than the other two.

    As for the depletion in the left hand''s crystal, that must have resulted from the teleportation of the entire army at the beginning.''

    ''Thatrger crystal must have been the one Nihk used for Rewind

    ��reviving the entire army and healing all the wounds he and the other two Middle Stage Knights sustained at the start of the battle. As for the depletion in the left hand''s crystal, that must have resulted from the teleportation of the entire army at the beginning.''

    Zatiel clenched his fists, feeling the power contained within each crystal. While advancing might seem like a logical course of action, a Reality Override Spell was not something he could simply halt at will.

    Just like Zatiel felt apprehension facing Nihk, so did the Knight as he stared at the Samsara Thearch, trying to discern the thoughts in this one''s mind.

    Nihk''s expression remained solemn as he locked eyes with the Samsara Thearch, attempting to discern the strategy that would be employed.

    At this juncture of the battle, the Harbinger of Destion had grasped just how perilous a foe the Samsara Thearch was. However, regardless of how deeply he contemted, there was no avenue to halt him. Time was not on his side, and he couldn''t merely wait, especially given the severity of his wounds and the imminent depletion of Tormentras'' soul force.

    The Harbinger of Destion raised his right hand and clenched his fist, causing the white me within the crystal to burst forth.

    "Reality Override Spell: Regeneration of Body and Soul."

    As soon as Nihk spoke those words, the white me within the crystal began to dissipate. His wounds, as well as those of Ravakir and Tormentras, started to heal, gradually erasing the severe injuries they had sustained.

    Ezequiel and Venganza witnessed this unfolding with a mixture of frustration and anger. All the damage they had inflicted upon the Knight was being undone, and there was nothing they could do to prevent it.

    In less than a minute, all traces of the damage had vanishedpletely from the three Knights.

    Zatiel''s lips curved into a small smile as he kept his gaze fixed on Nihk. With resolve, he finally unleashed the power of the White Sun Pupil.

    "Reality Override Spell!"

 Chapter 1022 Beyonder Knights Sacrifice

    Chapter 1022 Beyonder Knight''s Sacrifice

    "Reality Override Spell!"

    Zatiel''s ascendant power, umted over decades, now pulsed within him, allowing him to master the potential of the White Sun Pupil bestowed by his True Name.

    Nihk''s eyes narrowed, as killing intent burst in them. He sensed the influence of the White Sun Pupil, recognizing Zatiel as the epicenter of a force capable of manipting time and reality itself.

    Ravakir and Tormentras also perceived this immense power. They braced to leap forward, eager to unleash their strength and disrupt Zatiel''s incantation. But Nihk''s gesture halted them, an unspokenmand to stand their ground. Just as the Thearchs had been powerless to prevent Nihk''s employment of the Reality Override Spell, so were these Knights unable to thwart Zatiel''s use of it.

    A glint of anticipation shed in the Knights'' eyes as they awaited the trigger for the Reality Override Spell. They assumed that the Samsara Thearch was preparing to mend his team''s wounds, initiating the next phase of the battle.

    Despite their previous defeat, there was nothing but pure killing intent and fighting spirit in the heart of the trio. The enemy was indeed strong, stronger than they had ever faced before, but they served the Beyonder, and no matter the oue, they could always revert things until victory smiled upon them.

    While Zatiel could deduce their line of thought, he merely offered a cold smile. First and foremost, their victory had been influenced by fortune and stratagem, and the next encounter could easily pivot in favor of the Knights.

    Zatiel had no intention of spending his sole Reality Override Spell merely to rey past events. The Reflection of Ascension materialized on his armor as he sped his hands, ready to unleash his power.

    Initiating the spell, a vast samsara pentagram materialized, depicting every facet of the life forms Zatiel had encountered on his journey. Joy and sorrow, triumph and suffering, love and anguish, all these emotions manifested as distinct races.

    Nihk, Ravakir, and Tormentras cast their gazes skyward, beholding the Samsara Cycle Formation enshrouding their dimensional realm. Curiosity and uncertainty etched across their expressions as they pondered the nature of the impending spell.

    With an assured smile, Zatiel ignited his White Sun Pupil, its radiance reaching its zenith as the power of the Samsara Cycle Formation surged to its pinnacle.

    At that climactic juncture, Zatiel unleashed his might.

    "Samsara Style: Inversion of Cause and Effect!"

    In an instant, the pentagram shone with an intensity akin to a thousand suns, its luminescence transforming the battlefield into a realm of blinding brilliance. Energy surged outward, intertwining with the very fabric of existence itself. The very concept of causality began to waver, its pirs faltering as the spell took hold.

    Nihk and his Knights felt the shift, an intangible disruption to the foundation of reality. Uncertainty and awe mingled within them as they gazed upon this spectacle, their senses attuned to a power they could scarcelyprehend.

    Zatiel''s smile remained, for his spell had been initiated.

    battlefield itself, to invert sequences of events.

    16:06

    The Samsara Style: Inversion of Cause and Effect was no mere healing or reversion spell; it was a potent tool to reshape the battlefield itself, to invert sequences of events.

    Just as Nihk, Tormentras, and Ravakir found themselves pondering the impending effects of the spell, their eyes widened in astonishment as their wounds began to regrow before their very eyes. The shock coursing through the Knights was palpable, for they couldn''tprehend the reality unfolding before them. Their bodies remained untouched, yet ghastly and grievous wounds manifested upon their forms.

    A profound sense of bewilderment overtook the Knights as they grappled with this inexplicable phenomenon. They felt no physical harm being inflicted on their bodies, yet the visual evidence of severe wounds appearing left them utterly confused. Nihk channeled his soul force and energy with desperate intensity, straining himself to the absolute limits, yet even his formidable power proved ineffectual against the relentless tide of the spell''s influence.

    The situation grew even more dire for the Knights when they beheld the color gradually returning to the faces of Venganza and Ezequiel. While not an instant orplete restoration, the weakening of their wounds signaled a stabilization of their souls. The perplexing turn of events sent shockwaves through the Knights'' hearts.

    "What power is this?!"

    Nihk''s voice was tinged with a mixture of astonishment and frustration as he watched the wound on his chest reopen despite his efforts to prevent it. If the Reality Override Spell wielded such monstrously offensive power, he would have undoubtedly utilized it earlier to crush Zatiel''s defenses. However, the spell''s potency diminished substantially when confronting life forms of Omnipotent capabilities, a fact Nihk was acutely aware of. That was especially true for someone like him that used borrowed power.

    Zatiel''s smile only grew more pronounced as he bore witness to the escting plight of Nihk and the worsening state of his injuries.

    "It''s quite straightforward. I''ve enacted an inversion of cause and effect over the temporal flow. The force you employed to mend your wounds is now being turned against you in reverse. The same applies to yourrades."

    Zatiel exined calmly, his eyes gleaming with an coldness.

    Nihk''s eyes widened as the significance of Zatiel''s words dawned on him. In that moment, he grasped the formidable power at y, a power that harnessed the Samsara Truth itself as the catalyst for the Reality Override Spell. This indicated a level of mastery that transcended even the might of the Beyonder''s capabilities. The scope of the spell''s influence extended across the entire domain of the Samsara Cycle Formation, leaving no corner untouched.

    Since the spell affected everyone inside the parallel dimension, it also acted on Venganza and Ezequiel. Their actions had involved expending their soul essence and bloodline energy to fuel theirbat prowess, and now this very process was being reversed.

    While restoring their soul force to their peak was not possible, and the explosion of the Lord of Emptiness Bloodline would not be reverted, the spell would stabilize the Thearchs'' condition, enabling them to continue fighting for a long period of time.

    In the face of this unexpected twist, Nihk''s gaze flickered with a mixture of anger and frustration. The cunning intricacy of Zatiel''s countermeasure was undeniable. His mastery over the Samsara Truth and its application to the Reality Override Spell was nothing short of awe-inspiring. It had turned the tide of battle once more, and the Knights found themselves caught in a relentless whirlpool of reversed cause and effect, their very bodies betraying them.

    "CRACK!"

    The colossal Samsara Formation sprawled across the sky of the parallel dimension shattered in less than ten seconds, but it had already fulfilled its porpuse.

    Nihk, Ravakir, and Tormentras were unceremoniously reverted to the state they were in prior to enacting the Reality Override Spell: Regeneration of Body and Soul. The trio found themselves gasping for precious air, their bodies and spirits drained, and their capacity for immediatebat severelypromised.

    Zatiel''splexion turned pale, and the radiance of his White Sun Pupil dimmed. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, evidence of the strain he had endured. Despite this, a smile persisted on his face.

    Though he and the other two Thearchs were not at their prime, oveing Nihk, Ravakir, and Tormentras would pose no challenge.

    Nihk observed the frigidity of the Thearchs and sensed their intent to kill. Then, an apathetic expression overtook his countenance as if the perils and predicaments he faced were trivial.

    "I must admit, you''re a threat unlike any I''ve encountered. But I am the Beyonder''s Ultimate Knight. Do you truly believe wounds like these could deter me? That you couldpel me to surrender?"

    A surge of energy enveloped the Harbinger of Destion, igniting the remnants of white mes within the gem on his chest and left hand.

    "Think again!"

    Zatiel''s brows furrowed as he heightened his vignce.

    The remaining fuel in those gems was meager, barely sufficient to restore Nihk, let alone all three of them, but the ns of the Harbinger of Destion were much crueler.

    While the Samsara Thearch excelled in wisdom and stratagems, the Harbinger of Destion was unrelenting and merciless, prepared to pay any cost for victory in the Beyonder''s name.

    Astonishment etched itself onto the faces of Ravakir and Tormentras as they witnessed hands prating their chests. They turned toward Nihk, a mixture of shock and bewilderment painting their features, for it was he who had assaulted them.

    Zatiel, Venganza, and Ezequiel were shocked as they did not understand what Nihk''s n was, but they were certain it was not good for them. Before they could even make a move, the power of a new Reality Override Spell exploded.

    "Reality Override Spell: Beyonder Knight''s Sacrifice!"

    "?AHHHH!"

    "?AHHHH!"

    Ravakir and Tormentras began to scream in agony as their flesh, blood, and soul particles began to fuse into Nihk''s body and soul.

    The Thearchs adopted solemn expressions as they stared at the Harbinger of Destion and saw the monster he was bing.

 Chapter 1023 Just in time

    Chapter 1023 Just in time

    Zatiel, Ezequiel, and Venganza felt the aura of Nihk growing higher and higher as he devoured the sousl and bodies of the Echo of Doom and Bringer of Extinction. The three Thearchs exchanged nces, clenching their fists and bolstering their energy and soul force. Only a Late Stage life form could interfere with the activation of a Reality Override Spell, and as none of them possessed that power, their only recourse was to prepare for the impending battle.

    Despite the numerical advantage of three against one, the Thearchs found themselvescking in confidence as Nihk''s aura continued to escte without any sign of stopping. The Harbinger of Destion was not merely consuming Ravakir and Tormentras''s flesh and blood but also assimting their essence into his own, absorbing the entirety of their power.

    It was logical that the mightiest of the Knights would have ess to a spell emting the essence of the Beyonder, the ability to assimte others, incorporating them into his being and growing stronger.

    Nihk''s right arm began to bulge, morphing into a grotesque mass of muscles tipped with sharp ws. All of Tormentras''s brute strength had now condensed into this single extremity, imbuing it with the potential to rupture the very fabric of reality with a mere clench of his fist.

    Simultaneously, the left side of Nihk''s face underwent a mutation as flesh melted away, giving rise to a dark, skeletal shadow adorned with a prominent horn and a inverted cross-like symbol in his eye. Fiery shadows emerged from his feathers, lending his form an ethereal, eternal quality.

    Once the Knight''s transformation concluded, the three Thearchs exchanged determined nces and fell into a battle formation, with Ezequiel and Zatiel taking the frontline while Venganza assumed a strategic position behind. Each of their eyes shone with a resolute intensity as they steeled themselves to confront an adversary of unprecedented power.

    Nihk''s gaze remained cool and collected as it rested upon the assembled Thearchs. Slowly, he extended his colossal right hand, summoning Tormentras''s massive ax into his grip.

    "Fourteen Epochs," NIhk''s voice echoed across the tense atmosphere. The utterance itself was not the issue; it was the chilling calmness in his tone that struck Zatiel as unsettling. It was as if the Knight held absolute certainty that victory was within his grasp.

    Although the Reality Override Spell had concluded, none of the Thearchs initiated an attack. Instead, they waited, focusing on what Nihk had to say.

    "I have lived for fourteen Epochs. In the initial span of my existence, my lifecked meaning. My sole preupation was amassing strength, and I was truly invincible. Every adversary that crossed my path was crushed beneath my power. No one could rival me, even after transcending the Cosmic Wall and venturing into other universes.

    For a time, I even contemted whether I was the supreme life form in all existence."

    Aplicated smile appeared on Nihk''s face, his eyes narrowing as a surge of murderous intent emanated from them.

    "Yet, it didn''t take long for me to realize the folly of my actions. I confronted an individual whose might was unquestionable. If I were a star, illuminating above others, he was a moon radiating brilliance like no other.

    This man not only defeated me but also imprisoned me for innumerable years. Eventually, I managed to escape, but while rage festered within me, Icked the strength to exact revenge."

    Nihk paused, his eyes aglow with a mixture of awe, devotion, and admiration.

    "That was when I encountered the One Above All. He unveiled a purpose for my life, revealing the path forward, the sole path. To merge with him, be one with the meaning of existence itself, and so I did. With my master''s guidance, I confronted that man again, vanquishing him and iming his body and soul as my new vessel."

    The Harbinger of Destion directed his focus upon the trio, his eyes igniting with an overwhelming wave of killing intent.

    "You were granted the opportunity to merge with the Master, to exist eternally and join us in our conquest of the central reality tower. However, your arrogance andck of discernment led you to squander the chance of being part of the entity destined to supersede existence itself. Now, the sole course before you, along with all those whom you have ever cherished, is to be consumed, mere sustenance for the One Above All. In a few million years, it will be as if you never existed."

    The very moment Nihk concluded his chilling promation, he surged forward with a colossal velocity, materializing right in front of the Thearchs before any of them could react.

    Ezequiel''s eyes bulged, and he managed to barely raise his arms before the ax cleaved down upon him. The Emptiness Thearch bore deepcerations that sundered flesh and bone, the impact propelling him through the air in a brutal trajectory.

    Zatiel and Venganza were staggered by the astounding speed and formidable power Nihk had gained from devouring Tormentras, yet their astonishment did not hinder their reaction time. Without dy, they retaliated by channeling their umted energy into potent spells.

    A samsara cycle materialized behind the Samsara Thearch, who activated the Reflection of Annihtion and swept his sword downward, birthing a torrent of pitch-ck mes.

    Simultaneously, the Samsara of Sin and Man manifested behind Venganza, its power harnessed to unleash a tempest of dark, multi-hued mes.

    "Sundering Samsara: me of End!"

    "Samsara of Sin and Man: Sinful Ignition!"

    Nihk perceived the formidable mes hurtling toward him, yet his response to the impending danger was an audacious grin.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    A cataclysmic detonation engulfed the parallel dimension, setting the surroundings aze as the twin attacks struck Nihk at point-nk range. Both Venganza and Zatiel were in close proximity to the Knight as their strikes connected, suffering from the st''s force and being hurled away by its impact.

    Swiftly regainingmand over their bodies, both Thearchs'' expressions sharpened as they fixed their gazes upon the congration resulting from theirbined assault.

    Despite these attacks being marginally reduced in strength due to thepressed timeframe for their execution, their destructive potential was more than enough to wreak havoc on the integrity of an entire universe.

    Zatiel and Venganza anticipated that the mes would need several seconds to disperse, but a sudden gust of wind swept them away, revealing the figure beneath.

    As they pondered the force capable of dispersing the mes, their attention was drawn to the rhythmic movement of Nihk''s wings. Though small wounds dotted his form, and some feathers were charred, his injuries were trifling.

    The eyes of the Venganza, the Revenge Thearch, and Zatiel, the Samsara Thearch, widened as they registered the astonishing resilience Nihk''s body had achieved. Yet, this was not the extent of his enhancements.

    While the me of End and Sinful Ignition had the potential to inflict harm on the soul, Nihk''s mind and spirit were safeguarded by enshrouding mes.

    "Hahaha. Are you truly intent on persisting in battle?" Nihk''s voice dripped with derision as he uttered the words. Having endured direct impact from two Fourth Realm Omnipotent Spells, his injuries were minimal.

    Without awaiting a response, the Harbinger of Destionunched himself toward the pair. Zatiel and Venganza were well aware that Nihk''s power had ascended to an astonishing level, but this did not trante to submission. They erupted with their energy and initiated an assault fueled by their utmost might.

    Though Nihk swiftly overpowered the duo, before he could inflict substantial damage, Ezequiel rejoined the fray,unching his own ferocious attack.

    The three Thearchs expended their life force and soul force, harnessing every reserve of energy within their bodies and souls to contest the mutated Nihk. Nheless, the tide was against them, as they gradually grew weaker, umting wounds.

    Meanwhile, Nihk maintained stratospheric energy levels. The assimtion of Ravakir and Tormentras proceeded without impediment, bereft of bacsh or temporal constraints. The Thearchs'' solitary path to victoryy in his termination, but time was not on their side.

    The battle teetered toward dire straits for the Thearchs in a swift span.

    "?AHHH!"

    "?AHHH!"

    need a second to kill him. Then, just at the right moment, a detonation reverberated.

    Pained cries emanated from Venganza and Ezequiel as Nihk sent them hurtling through the air, subsequently homing in on Zatiel.

    The Samsara Thearch perceived the oing ax and lunged sideways, but his speed proved inadequate, resulting in the severing of his arm.

    Before his injury could recover, Nihk positioned the weapon for a finishing blow, aiming for Zatiel''s head.

    The Samsara Thearch''s mind raced, seeking an escape route since once his head was separated from his body, Nihk would only need a second to kill him. Then, just at the right moment, a detonation reverberated.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    A surge of soul force and power surged into the emptiness, originating in the parallel dimension where the Sacred Kings confronted the Initial Stage Knights.

    It was not just a burst of soul force and life force, but the rise of a life form to a higher ce of existence, one much higher than the Initial Stage Fourth Realm!

 Chapter 1024 Orgullo vs Nihilak

    Chapter 1024 Orgullo vs Nihk

    The eyes of every great warrior from the Daybreak Universe and Beyonder''s Army turned toward the parallel dimension where the Sacred Kings were fighting against the Initial Stage Knights.

    The reason was simple: a burst of life and power emerged from one of the Sacred Kings, one so immense that it could only signify the rise to the Fourth Realm in both the Law Path and Essence Path.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    Shock waves emerged from Orgunllo as his power rose higher and higher. Golden energy that embodied the essence of pride itself and a dark light whose power seemed capable of sundering the universe burst from the Depravita of Pride.

    Necrothorn and Deadmourne, the two Sky Demon Knights, saw how their enemy''s power rose exponentially to a level they could only dream of, but they could do nothing about it. Not only were those shock waves of golden energy and dark light to power, but Codicia and Ira were in front of Orgullo, and the determination in their eyes made it clear they were willing to give their lives to protect their brother.

    Everything was happening extremely fast, but for Orgullo, every nanosecond was like a whole day as his mind''s Law Path finally broke through, allowing him to master his Truth.

    The battle with Necrothorn and Deadmourne and the pressure of understanding that failure could mean the end of the Daybreak Universe allowed Orgullo to fully excavate every ounce of talent and energy inside his body and soul, finally allowing him to take the next step.

    Since his Law Path hadpleted his evolution, Orgullo no longer suppressed his Concept Path, allowing his Eternal me of Pride to burst with all its power.

    The name of the Truth manifested as a dark light capable of obliterating everything in its path was Domination. It was a power that sought to attain domain over all things, to rise above every obstacle, allowing its master to see things from the highest stage, looking down on existence itself.

    Orgullo''s right eye glowed with dark light while golden mes burst from the left one as his existence broke through the Fourth Realm, but that was just the beginning.

    Just reaching the Fourth Realm would not be enough. There was a reason why he waited for so long and suppressed his cultivation even after starting a fight with two extremely powerful Initial Stage Knights. He wanted to achieve the same feat as the Samsara Thearch, to simultaneously breakthrough in both paths and rise to the Middle Stage immediately!

    With a deep inhtion, Orgullo closed his eyes, seeking a connection with the very essence of his being. Within him, the Eternal me of Pride roared to life, its vibrant energy resonating with his heartbeat. The me symbolized not just his inner strength but also his unyielding determination and his unwavering pursuit of self-perfection.

    Yet, the Eternal me remained untamed, a wild force of unrefined potential. Orgullo understood that his journey to the Fourth Realm demanded more than brute strength; it required insight, control, and the mastery of his innermost truths. His consciousness delved into the essence of his Eternal me, seeking to unveil its true nature.

    As he journeyed through the depths of his own being, a revtion struck him. The Eternal me was not merely an external force; it was a reflection of his innermost desires and convictions. It was a manifestation of his unquenchable thirst for greatness, his indomitable spirit that defied all odds. Orgullo realized that this me was not a mere power to be harnessed but a part of his identity, a representation of his very essence.

    And so, he began to merge his consciousness with the Eternal me, forging a profound connection. The me responded, its flickering intensity resonating with his emotions. With this newfound connection, Orgullo sought to harness the me''s power, not through dominance, but through harmony.

    Simultaneously, the resonance with his Truth, Domination, began to deepen. Domination was not just a means to subjugate others but a path to establish dominion over one''s own existence. It was about transcending limitations, defying destiny, and crafting his fate with unyielding will. In this revtion, Orgullo recognized that Domination was not a force that imposed itself upon the world but a tool for him to shape his reality.

    As the insights flowed, Orgullo''s golden mes began to shift. They merged with the dark light of Domination, resulting in a fusion that radiated an unparalleled brilliance. This amalgamation symbolized the union of Orgullo''s inner desires and his Truth, a realization that to dominate others; one must first need to dominate himself.

    The intensity of this newfound power surged, the air around Orgullo crackling with energy. With his eyes glowing with both golden mes and dark light, he opened them, and reality seemed to quiver under his gaze. In that moment, the Eternal me of Pride and the Truth of Domination melded into a harmonious synergy.

    The impact was immediate and profound. The tumultuous energy around him began to bend to his will as if acknowledging his mastery over its very essence. The ground trembled, trees swayed, and the very fabric of the world seemed malleable under his influence. The resonance of his two powers birthed a resonance that echoed with thews of the universe, elevating his existence to a realm beyond.

    As the energy surged within him, Orgullo''s form seemed to transcend its mortal confines. His being radiated an aura of supremacy, an overwhelming presence that was both awe-inspiring and terrifying. The air was heavy with his power, and his gaze held the weight of dominion over all he surveyed.

    In this moment of ascension, Orgullo stood at the threshold of Omnipotence. His Eternal me of Pride, refined by his insights, merged seamlessly with the Truth of Domination. The dark light and golden mes fused, each enhancing the other, creating a force that was not just power but a statement of his existence.

    With his mind fully aligned, Orgullo took a step forward, and the world shifted. He had transcended the boundaries of his former self, stepping into a new realm of power and understanding.

    "ZZNNN!"

    The resonant sound of space shattering reverberated through the void, marking the rupture of the parallel dimension that had confined the Sacred King''s battle. Having reached the Fourth Realm and harnessed thebined power of his Domination Truth and the Eternal me of Pride, it was time to move on. He used his new power to traverse into the highest battlefield immediately.

    The collective sighs of relief from the Initial Stage Knights were audible as they watched Orgullo depart after his meteoric ascent. Their precarious situation could have turned disastrous if the Depravita of Pride had chosen to remain and fight, even for the briefest of moments. Fortunately, the climax of the battle between Thearchs and the Harbinger of Destion on the highest battlefield prompted Orgullo''s swift departure.

    However, jubtion among the Knights was short-lived as the abrupt disruption of a Knight''s aura resonated across their senses. All eyes turned to Necrothorn and Deadmourne, where shock and awe mingled as they witnessed Necrothorn disintegrate into motes of dust and Deadmourne suffer from a grievous wound, her chest prated by a bloody hole and surrounded by the luminescence of golden mes.

    Orgullo''s unparalleled prowess manifested in an instant �C eliminating one Initial Stage Knight and inflicting a near-fatal blow upon another. This disy of power far exceeded the realm expected of someone who had just entered the Middle Stage. The Knights and Sacred Kings alike grappled forprehension, their attention locked onto Orgullo as he redirected his intentions toward Nihk.

    From the Harbinger of Destion emanated a palpable aura of coldness and unyielding intent as he surged forward to engage Orgullo''s oing assault. He had nearlynded a lethal wound on the Samsara Thearch, so one could imagine his hatred toward the one that prevented it.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMM!"

    The collision was explosive, a cataclysmic eruption of dark golden mes entwined with inky gravitational forces, each vying for Nihk, underscoring the evident power hierarchy between the two.

    dominance. The resultant detonation rippled across the expanse, propelling Orgullo backward while only marginally discing Nihk, underscoring the evident power hierarchy between the two.

    Orgullo, however,manded newfound respect from even the most potentbatants, as his swift recovery demonstrated his mastery over his own form. The golden mes and dark light that had epassed him faded, unveiling his new weapon. The Voidheart Cloak had been transformed, now clutched as a halberd in his right hand. The staff''s intricate design was veiled in glistening golden mes, while the de itself bore the embodiment of the dark light.

    This evolution of the Voidheart Cloak epitomized the fusion of Orgullo''s Domination Truth and the Eternal me of Pride. With this weapon, he seemed capable of cleaving through all obstacles with impunity, sundering the very fabric of reality itself. The resonating power of his presence was a testament to his ascent to the Fourth Realm and the unyielding synergy he had achieved between his innermost convictions and the truths he embodied.

 Chapter 1025 The final phase (I)

    Chapter 1025 The final phase (I)

    As he confronted Orgullo''s newfound power, Nihk''s eyes zed with rage and murderous intent. The Depravita of Pride had recently ascended to the Middle Stage and disyed a mastery over Omnipotence that made Nihk feel genuinely threatened.

    For an instant, the Harbinger of Destion even considered Orgullo a potential new Samsara Thearch, motivating him to eliminate the Depravita before he could fully unlock his potential.

    However, Nihk was not alone in facing Orgullo''s might.

    "me of End!" Zatiel seized the precious moments that Orgullo had granted him to charge his power, unleashing a st of dark mes capable of unraveling the fabric of reality upon Nihk.

    Swiftly, Nihk''s wings shielded him, warding off the dark inferno, fortified by the power to end all things.

    But before he could draw breath, a devastating blow struck his left arm.

    "Cosmic Harmony Full Strike!" Ezequiel channeled all the cosmic power he could muster into the punch, targeting the most vulnerable point of Nihk''s body to maximize the damage.

    Caught off guard by the unexpected attack, Nihk was sent hurtling through the air. Before he could regain control over his body, another figure descended upon him.

    "Sinful Ignition!" Venganza aimed both hands as if they were a cannon, releasing a torrent of multicolored dark mes that engulfed Nihk''s back.

    "Ahhhh!"

    as a shield, capable of withstanding the assaults of the Thearch, his 09:03

    body, as powerful as it had be, couldn''t endure such attacks Nihk''s anguished scream pierced the battlefield as the mes struck him point-nk on his back. Although his wings had acted as a shield, capable of withstanding the assaults of the Thearch, his body, as powerful as it had be, couldn''t endure such attacks without sustaining considerable damage.

    Despite the intense pain, it took only a burst of his energy to break free, recovering his strength and control over his body.

    His eyes honed in on the four Thearchs strategically positioned on the battlefield. Ezequiel led the formation, with Zatiel and Orgullo in the middle and Venganza at the rear. Their bodies radiated power, and the perfect synergy in their abilities was evident, a result of the unwavering trust they had in each other.

    Nihk''s eyes smoldered with fury. Once again, he hade agonizingly close to victory, yet it seemed the Daybreak Universe was impervious to defeat.

    However, despite the tumult of emotions within him, Nihk hadn''t reached his position as the leader of Beyonder''s Army through sheer brute force alone; his strategic acumen was equally formidable.

    "King in Yellow, are you certain this is the path you wish to pursue?"

    Nihk''s tone bore a reference that struck a chord with Orgullo. "King in Yellow'''' was a name rarely uttered due to the immense respect held for the Depravita of Pride. However, the history of Orgullo''s past actions was known to all mighty powerhouses.

    There was a time when Orgullo had posed the greatest threat to the Prima Universe, nearly bringing about its annihtion.

    "You are the embodiment of the destiny of the Eldritch Universe, a reflection of the One Above All''s existence. I may not like it, but your potential surpasses even mine. You could be the new Herald of our Lord. Your ce is with us, and regardless of your self-perception, you are an integral part of the Beyonder."

    Nihk didn''t pause and continued with his words, attempting to sow discord between Orgullo and the other Thearchs.

    Orgullo''s gaze turned colder, and he kept his eyes fixed on Nihk. Despite the palpable animosity emanating from the Depravita of Pride, Nihk pressed on.

    "Assist me in preparing this universe to receive our Master. Your reward will exceed your wildest imagination. Your destiny is not to be a mere puppet but the right hand and will of our Master as we ascend the tower at the heart of reality. There''s no reason for you to be a casualty in a war in a universe that isn''t your own. Your path lies with us."

    Orgullo''s eyes only reflected heightened murderous intent as he locked his gaze onto Nihk. The mere suggestion that he might betray his ideals and be the Beyonder''s ve was an affront that stoked his soul with fury.

    As Nihk observed Orgullo''s chilling response, it became evident that the Depravita of Pride found his proposal utterly unappealing. Nheless, this didn''t render the effort entirely futile, as Nihk aimed to nt seeds of doubt and suspicion among the other Thearchs.

    "?Hahaha!"

    "Hmph!"

    "What a fool!"

    Unfortunately for Nihk, the only reactions he elicited from Zatiel, Venganza, and Ezequiel wereughter and mockery. Their eyes bore no trace of uncertainty or wavering as they ced their trust wholeheartedly in the Depravita of Pride.

    The camaraderie forged among the warriors of the Daybreak Universe was rooted not in their origins but in their shared ideals. Theirmon goal was to transform their home into a realm where their respective races could rise free from oppression, a cause for which they were willing to sacrifice everything.

    "Very well, then prepare to meet your end!"

    Nihk''s eyes dimmed as he abandoned pretense, revealing his true nature, that of a ruthless conqueror who would obliterate countless civilizations in the name of the Beyonder.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    The Harbinger of Destion channeled his energy, vitality, and even his soul, pushing his strength to the absolute limit. While facing four Thearchs might not have necessitated such extremes, Nihk had observed the unfolding events on the other battlefield.

    With Necrothorn and Deadmourne no longer present, Codicia and Ira had been freed to assist the other Sacred Kings. This triggered a chain reaction that gradually shifted the tide of battle in favor of the Daybreak Warriors.

    It was now only a matter of time before more than a dozen warriors at the Peak of the Initial Stage would advance toward him. There was a critical point where numbers could indeed make a difference, particrly when facing both Sacred Kings and four Thearchs simultaneously.

    The four Thearchs sensed the surge in Nihk''s power and realized that even with Orgullo on their side, their chances of victory were slim.

    Zatiel''s eyes brimmed with determination as he conveyed a message telepathically to Revenge Thearch, Emptiness Thearch, and Pride Thearch.

    Orgullo, Venganza, and Ezequiel were initially taken aback by the message, but any doubt quickly dissipated, leaving only unwavering resolve.

    Nihk no longer concerned himself with their ns or strategies; he intended to obliterate their schemes with sheer force.

    "For the Daybreak Universe!" Zatiel''s cry rang out as he unleashed a torrent of energy. Alongside the other three Thearchs, they shot toward the Harbinger of Destion,mencing the final phase of their battle.

    The fate of the Daybreak Universe hung in the bnce, waiting to be decided in theing sh, whether it would rise or see its people enved.

    "BOOOM!"

    A thunderous explosion resonated, rupturing reality itself, as Zatiel''s zing sword and Ezequiel''s lightning-empowered fist collided against Nihk''s ax.

    Thebined might of Samsara Thearch and Emptiness Thearch managed to halt the ax''s momentum, but they were on the verge of being pushed back as Nihk still held the upper hand.

    Fortunately, before that could happen, a spear bathed in a dark golden aura struck Nihk''s abdomen, sending him hurtling through the air. Venganza had seized the opportunity to intervene.

    However, Nihk swiftly regained control and unleashed a ck gravitational arc, propelling Venganza away.

    Not allowing Nihk time to pursue Venganza, the three Thearchs charged after him.

    Both sides knew this was the final phase of their battle. They pushed their senses to their absolute limits, allowing their bodies and souls to channel even greater power than words could describe.

    The reality in the parallel dimension hadpletely surrendered as Nihk and the four Thearch shed with power that transcended the confines of time and space. Understanding such a dimension without a soul at Rank 10 would be impossible, yet this was inconsequential to the fivebatants who unleashed unimaginable havoc.

    At a critical juncture in the battle, Zatiel, Venganza, and Ezequielunched a coordinated assault. However, Nihk moved faster, swatting the three away with a sweep of his ax.

    Orgullo remained undaunted, confronting Nihk head-on. He poured everything into his attack without hesitation.

    Nihk''s murderous intent surged as he engaged the Depravita of Pride, seeking an opening to eliminate him before the other three could rejoin the fray.

    The ax swung with such ferocity that it overwhelmed the dark golden spear. Severe wounds covered Orgullo''s body, and his energy reserves dwindled dangerously close to a point where regeneration would be impossible.

    Orgullo''s eyes showed no fear or hesitation, and he just kept fighting, giving everything he had. Every second he endured was valuable; if needed, he was ready to embrace death just to keep fighting against Nihk.

    The determination of the Pride Thearch allowed his strength to rise to the point where he could sh for several minutes with Nihk alone, but things only grew more dangerous for him.

    Just as Nihk prepared to im victory with Orgullo''s impending death, his instincts screamed. He suddenly realized that the trio had not returned to the battle. He frantically searched for their presence, and when he spotted them again, shock and terror gripped his very soul.

 Chapter 1026 The final phase (II)

    Chapter 1026 The final phase (II)

    Nihk''s eyes widened as he witnessed Venganza merging with Zatiel, causing this one''s aura to ascend steadily. The Knight had meticulously studied his adversaries and was aware of Zatiel''s Three Samsara Incarnation. Two of them had already fused with the Samsara Thearch, but the third, the Soul Depravita Incarnation, had gained his own ego and was reborn as the Depravita known as Venganza.

    If Venganza were to simply merge with the Samsara Thearch, the enhancement to his power would not be extraordinary, and it wouldn''t significantly bolster hisbat capabilities. The reason was straightforward: Zatiel''s soul force was already breaking the limits of the Middle Stage, and a fusion with Venganza would be imperfect since this one possessed his own distinct identity.

    However, Nihk could clearly perceive how the willpower and ego of the Revenge Thearch gradually dissipated, allowing Venganza to merge seamlessly with the Samsara Thearch''s existence, resulting in a single, unified entity!

    In every sense of the word, Venganza was sacrificing himself, perishing in the fusion process!

    This alone was shocking and filled the Harbinger of Destion with dread. Still, the situation escted as he observed the stance assumed by the Emptiness Thearch, who was behind the merging of Revenge Thearch and Samsara Thearch.

    Ezequiel''s entire body radiated with energy and power as he raised his right arm as if it were an ax. The power of Emptiness surged through him like never before, as he was finally fulfilling the role of a Lord of Emptiness, allowing the force of his innate nature to overflow his existence.

    To birth a new universe.

    However, it was not a new universe, the one that woulde out, but a new life form.

    Nihk had lived long enough, and his soul was mighty enough to know what would happen if the three Thearchs achieved their goal. Just imagining all the power and potential of a unique super universe birthed by the strongest Lord of Emptiness in a single body filled the Harbinger of Destion with dread.

    For the birth of a new universe, the Emptiness required a price, which was the existence of the Lord of Emptiness. Death awaited Ezequiel the moment he lowered his arm, but determination was the sole emotion evident in the Emptiness Thearch.

    "?NOOOOO!"

    Nihk shouted with rage and horror. He could not allow this to proceed, but before he could advance, Orgullo materialized in front of him.

    The eyes of the Pride Thearch brimmed with determination and resolve. If the Revenge Thearch and Emptiness Thearch were willing to sacrifice themselves, then how could he settle for anything less?

    "Get out!"

    The Harbinger of Destion shouted as he attacked with his ax, attempting to transform his body into a specter to force his way toward the trio. However, Orgullo remained resolute.

    Every ounce of energy, soul, and vitality within the Pride Thearch zed as he burned his existence to buy time for the trio.

    The spear and ax shed incessantly as Orgullo''s body continuously regenerated from the inflicted damage. With each passing second, he lost more of himself and inched closer to death, yet his countenance remained serene and unyielding.

    Venganza''s eyes lost more and more of their light as his memories slowly faded away, his ego eroding as he ceased to exist. Even if he would still exist as part of the Samsara Thearch, he knew he would die in every significant way.

    For the Revenge Thearch, his individuality was something he cherished with all his heart and that he never thought he would relinquish, but there was no regret in his soul as he carried on. There was a chance of resurrection thanks to the power of the Samsara Thearch, so he was willing to take the bet in the name of his race and family.

    Ezequiel''s eyes mirrored the resolve of the Revenge Thearch. Surrendering to his nature as a Lord of Emptiness went against his ideals and the very purpose of his evolution beyond the Primordial stage. Yet, he harbored no fear, anger, or hesitation.

    Right now, the only thing coursing through the Emptiness Thearch''s mind were the images of his wife and daughter as he pushed his soul to its utmost limits, ready to fire thest attack of his life.

    Zatiel''s eyes remained calm. He had set in motion a n that required the sacrifice of someone he regarded as more than a brother and an ally who stood by him during the end of his fourth life. Yet, there was no room for regret. The Daybreak Universe was at stake, and no price was too steep.

    Nihk had to be defeated. Only then could everything be set right. Failure would result in the loss of everything; the only thing that would wait for the universe was doom.

    The Beyonder would consume the Thearchs and the Daybreak Universe''s destiny before proceeding to the tower at the center of reality, bing existence itself.

    With each passing second, the fusion of Venganza into Zatiel deepened. It didn''t take long for the figure of the Revenge Thearch to vanish entirely. Zatiel sensed his soul force rising, and his aura began to burst with power. The fusion was nearing its culmination, and it was only a matter of seconds before it wasplete.

    Nihk''s eyes zed with rage, and a sense of desperation crept into his soul. He knew he had to put an end to it.

    "?BOOM!"

    A surge of soul force erupted from the Harbinger of Destion as he consumed his Primordial Essence, pushing his strength far beyond its limits.

    "CRACK!"

    Orgullo''s eyes widened as he witnessed Nihk''s ax shatter his spear into countless pieces, but this was only the beginning.

    "ZNNNN!"

    The ax cleaved Orgullo in two, sending his broken form hurtling away. Even if Orgullo could reform his body, it would take precious time.

    However, Nihk paid Orgullo no mind. His body surged with immense power as he raced at full speed toward the three remaining Thearchs.

    Zatiel observed Nihk approaching with a calm demeanor, in stark contrast to Ezequiel, who sported a fierce smile before lowering his arm. The imminent sh would trigger an event of cosmic proportions, one that defied description.

    "?BOOOOOOM!"

    An explosion erupted as Ezequiel''s existence was sublimated, his life ending as Zatiel''s entire being underwent a profound reincarnation. Nihk managed to shield himself with his wings, preventing the st frompletely annihting him.

    Warriors from both the Daybreak Universe and the Beyonder Army turned their attention toward the source of the rainbow light that appeared to contain the very secrets of creation and existence. It was a sight none of them had ever witnessed, filling their hearts with a sense of awe.

    Nihk eventually regained control of his body, yet a growing and inexplicable fear gnawed at his heart. Even if the Samsara Thearch fused with the Revenge Thearch and attained Universal Samsara Reincarnation, his powers would remain limited to the Middle Stage, and Nihk believed he could handle it.

    However, in spite of these thoughts, his fear intensified as the rainbow-hued light from the explosion gradually dimmed, revealing the figure of Zatiel. There had been aplete metamorphosis of both his body and soul, as the power of the Samsara Thearch seemed to have transcended into an entirely new realm.

    Sprouting from his back were eighteen demonic wings, each adorned with dark purple mes and a burning Depravita Aura, serving as conduits for cosmic forces into his body. But these were not the most astonishing features.

    A ck hole had formed at the center of his chest, housing two hearts, the Lawweaver''s Essence Heart and Infinity''s Soulbound Heart. They interlocked in a yin-yang pattern, acting as catalysts for all the energy coursing through his form.

    The most striking source of power, however, resided in Zatiel''s new eyes. His right eye resembled an ocean of ck-white lightning featuring sixteen golden suns. In contrast, his left eye appeared as a sea of darkness with a white samsara cycle epassing seven realms, each linked to a deadly sin.

    Meanwhile, his third eye retained its previous appearance, housing the Eternal me Pupil, Samsara Truth Pupil, and White Sun Pupil. Yet, each of these pupils now surged with vibrational power, akin to the suns above going supernova.

    A cacophonous rumble echoed as the Samsara Thearch clenched his fists. This was not an attack or an energy burst, merely a test of his newfound strength. The results, however, were nothing short of astounding.

    Nihk''s eyes widened as he beheld the shattered fabric of reality, experiencing the iprehensible might of the Samsara Thearch. His heart raced, overwhelmed by an uncontroble and wild rage.

    However, the shock and fear had reached such an overwhelming level that it had the opposite effect on the Harbinger of Destion, pushing him against the enemy that seemed incapable of experiencing defeat.

    A crazed smile crept across the Harbinger of Destion''s face as the third eye on his forehead split open, revealing yet another gem, this one pulsating with white mes.

    There was onest source of Late Stage''s energy in Nihk, allowing him another Reality Override Spell!

 Chapter 1027 The final phase (III)

    Chapter 1027 The final phase (III)

    The Sacred Kings were amazed and full of wonder as they saw the burst in power from the Samsara Thearch.

    Although the loss of the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch was a heavy price, everybody here was ready to give their life for the Daybreak Universe, so there was nothing but resolution in their hearts.

    However, before they could get too thrilled, shock and terror appeared in their hearts when they saw Nihk''s third eye split open, revealing a new crystal with white mes capable of a final Reality Override Spell.

    No matter how much your power rises or the level of destruction you could unleash, the only way to counter a Reality Override Spell was a force at the same level.

    Zatiel had already used the power of his White Sun Pupil when he countered the Nihk''s Regeneration of Body and Soul, so there was no way to stop the spell.

    Of course, regardless of its nature, none of the Sacred Kings believe that the Harbinger of Destion would be powerful enough to kill Zatiel. They all watched with dread as they waited to see what kind of spell Nihk would unleash and how the Samsara Thearch would counter it.

    Unlike the Sacred Kings and every other warrior of the Daybreak Universe watching him, the Samsara Thearch''s eyes were calm, even as Nihk appeared before him, triggering the spell.

    The Harbinger of Destion did not know what was happening, why his heart and soul were so full of fear, or why Zatiel could remain so calm, but he was confident that everything would be fine upon the release of the next spell. He extended both hands as the power of the white mes on his third eye burst.

    "Reality Override Spell: Eternal Beyonder Prison!"

    Reality trembled as Nihk uttered those words, with space-time turning dark as waves of dark gravitational force flooded the parallel dimension.

    The Sacred King perceived the flow of time freezing inside the parallel dimension, but Zatiel knew it was much more than that.

    Nihk''s spell did more than just freeze time. It forced the dimension into a state where time no longer exists!

    Even for Fourth Real life forms, trying toprehend a dimension where time did not exist was nearly impossible. One was born in time, and trying to leave it was something only a divine existence capable of ignoring every cosmic and natural rule could unleash.

    Nihk could not control that power; he could only release it. That was the final trump card the Beyonder had left inside him, but it was not meant for this ce as it was supposed to be used during their assault on the tower at the center of reality.

    However, Nihk''s instincts had warned him of the danger he faced, so for the first time in his life, he broke the rules put in ce by his master and used a power that was supposed to target Eternals.

    For a second, the eyes of the Harbinger of Destion seemed to lose their focus as he began to utter an incantation.

    "Enclosing shroud of confinement. Arrogant prison of lunacy! Constrict and resist! Grow rigid and falter! Interrupt freedom! acknowledge your own limitations!"

    Confining sovereign of flesh! Endlessly self-constraining sculpture of y! Unify! Reject! Envelop in an enclosure without time and acknowledge your own limitations!"

    That voice was full of ancientness, one that Nihk could not unleash, one that belonged to his master.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he heard the voice of the Beyonder through Nihk, and the next thing he saw was darkness closing upon him.

    Space began to twist, and the Sacred Kings saw with shock and terror how hundreds of thousands of dark dimensions assembled around Zatiel as space itself wrapped around him, taking the form of a majestic dark box.

    The Samsara Thearch felt the pressure of a billion ck holes fall upon his shoulders as the dark box closed in, but there was nothing in his eyes but peace as he stared back at Nihk.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    A dark shock wave emerged the moment the dark box waspleted, and its impact was so immense that all parallel dimensions crumbled, pushing all warriors into the main ne of the Emptiness.

    No matter how great or small, every single battle between the Daybreak Universe and the Beyonder Army stopped. All eyes turned up as they stared at the dark box.

    The Samsara Thearch was still alive, but he was not trapped inside a spell that none of them could even understand, much less expect to break.

    While the Pride Thearch was not dead, he had fallen into aa due to the damage to his soul, so there was no one who could face Nihk anymore!

    The Harbinger of Destion was having a hard time regting the bursting energy inside his body, but finally, all the dread and terror in his heart faded as he gazed at the majestic dark box.

    Defeating Zatiel was no longer a choice, but he could trap this one while taking care of the rest of the Daybreak Universe and wait until the arrival of the Beyonder.

    Killing intent and coldness burst into Nihk''s soul as he turned his eyes toward the Sacred King, showing a chilling smile.

    "You have lost!"

    Nihk made his energy explode along with those words, flooding the Emptiness with it. He had received many wounds and burned a considerable part of his soul, but there was still a significant amount of power left in him and no one to stop him.

    "The war is over, and your fate is sealed. Your memory will cease to exist, and your destiny will be consumed by the One Above All."

    Nihk showed a sadistic smile as he stared at the warriors of the Daybreak Universe. He had paid such a horrible price for this victory that he did not know what the Beyonder would do with him, but before that, he would unleash his wrath.

    "You should kneel and beg..."

    "CRACK!"

    Before the Harbinger of Destion could finish his words, he heard a shattering sound and turned around only to see a hand breaking the dark box to pieces!

 Chapter 1028 Beyonder (I)

    1028 Beyonder (I)

    Nihk''s eyes widened as the dark box was shattered to pieces, generating a shock wave that sent his body flying away. He managed to regain control over his body extremely fast and immediately turned around.

    Absolute shock and awe appeared on the Harbinger of Destion''s face as he saw the Samsara Thearch standing among the broken pieces of the Reality Override Spell.

    "THUMP!"

    Fear, absolute and overwhelming fear, invaded Nihk''s heart, making this one beat faster and paralyzing his body.

    Zatiel''s face was peaceful as he stared at the Knight, but soon, his eyes began to wander across the Emptiness. Now, for the first time in his life, he understood the true nature of the multiverse!

    "So this is the world we live in."

    The Samsara Thearch''s words echoed across the Emptiness, reaching the ears of everybody on the battlefield and expanding for countless light years.

    Confusion and doubt filled the hearts of everybody who stared at Zatiel. Even the Sacred Kings felt that something had changed in him. It was as if Universal Samsara Reincarnation had pushed his mind and ego through a transcendental experience.

    Zatiel''s eyes suddenlynded on the billions of low-level warriors from the Beyonder Army, and a sh of killing intent emerged from his heart.

    The Eternal Truth ck Hole Heart trembled for a second just before a red shock wave emerged, expanding across the battlefield and covering hundreds of millions of light years.

    Nothing happened at first, as if the red shock wave had no effect, but things did not take long to change.

    "?Ahhhhh!"

    A scream of agony jolted everybody, and it was the first of many, as every life form belonging to the Beyonder Army with cultivation beneath the Fourth Realm began to disintegrate.

    There was nothing they could do or say as they saw their bodies crumble into dust. In five seconds, every single member of the Beyonder Army other than the Knights was gone!

    It only took a sh of Zatiel''s killing intent for billions to perish. That was the power to defy causality and break the cosmicws and rules.

    That was the power to override reality!

    "Im...Impossible!"

    Nihk trembled as he shouted. The Harbinger of Destion could not ept the change in Zatiel.

    Even if the fusion of the Samsara Thearch with Venganza was wless and underwent a reincarnation using the ultimate power of the Lords of Emptiness, he should not have reached that level.

    The reaction of other Knights was just as terrifying as that of their leader. Despair overflowed their eyes after seeing how Zatiel triggered the death of their entire army with a single thought.

    Suddenly, the six Knights that had been fighting against Ivar fused back into their original form of a twisted demonic box with strange faces. Abysscry made his energy explode as he attempted to open a portal out of this ce. The fear and desire to live were so immense that the Knight did not even have time to think, and the only thing on his mind was to run away.

    "Hmph!"

    Zatiel sneered, and the portal Abysscry opened by burning his soul force shut down before dark purple chains pierced the Knight''s body.

    As the Sacred Kings and Knights saw Abysscry''s pitiful state, there was no longer any doubt in their minds.

    The Samsara Thearch had evolved beyond the realm of Omnipotence and was now capable of rewriting reality!

    "How?"

    Nihk could not help but ask that question as hopelessness invaded his heart. The power to reshape reality, he had searched for it for countless eons, but even after his body and soul were reforged using the corpse of a Late Stage life form, he did note anywhere close to it.

    Zatiel stared at Nihk before shaking his head.

    "Someone like you could never evolve into this realm."

    Nihk trembled as he heard that and could not help but puke blood as those words shook the core of his soul. As he saw the blooding from his mouth, his heart beat faster and faster, and soon, a crazy light emerged in his eyes.

    "WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE!?"

    A blind rage pushed Nihk''s fear away as his energy exploded, and his right arm began to bulge, growing deformed due to the mutated muscle mass.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    The Harbinger of Destion shed toward Zatiel and used every ounce of energy and strength in his body as he hacked with the ax.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    An explosion of ck gravitational force emerged from the collision, and its power was so immense that it could cover millions of lightyears, putting in danger the life of the Extreme Rank 9 warriors on the battlefield.

    Just as the Extreme Rank 9 life forms inside the Samsara Astra Magicae Codex''s formations braced for the impact, an all-mighty power acted over the ck gravitational force, transforming it into nothing more than a gust of wind.

    Pure admiration and devotion appeared on the warriors of the Daybreak Universe as they turned to the st''s origin and saw Nihk''s ax in Zatiel''s head.

    There was a small trail of blood leaking from Zatiel''s head. The full-power attack of the strongest Knight in the Beyonder Army had left a half-centimeter cut on his head.

    Nihk''s eyes were full of disbelief. He had put all his power into that attack, using Omnipotence on its mighty form, yet he only achieved a small cut.

    Zatiel''s eyes showed no rage, no hate. There was nothing but a peaceful sense of aloofness as he ced his right palm on Nihk''s chest.

    "Die."

    A sh of dark purple light appeared so fast that the Sacred Kings and Knight were barely able to perceive it, and the next thing they saw was Nihk''s body hurtling away with a hole in his chest.

    The light faded from Nihk''s eyes along with his soul force and any sign of life.

    Zatiel was able to kill the strongest Knight of the Beyonder Army with a single touch in a fraction of a nanosecond!

    However, just as everything seemed over and the war had finally reached its end, Nihk''s body trembled, and suddenly, a broken smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1029 Beyonder (II)

    Chapter 1029 Beyonder (II)

    The instant that broken smile appeared on Nihk''s face, an aura like nothing the Sacred Kings had seen before emerged from this one, flooding everything.

    It was full of darkness and flooded the souls of the Daybreak Universe warriors with a sense of meaninglessness. There was nothing so simple as despair or fear. It was as if the purpose of their life and the goals they had pursued were pointless.

    Waking up, eating, loving, cherishing, and spreading their lineage was devoid of any sense of purpose. There was no point in them breathing, and living was nothing more than a futile waste of time.

    Even Orgullo, the Depravita that managed to ignite the Eternal me Pride, felt utter emptiness in his heart and soul as he faced that aura.

    The intent was so immense that it was about to break the will and mind of anyone with willpower beneath Rank 10, and even those at the Fourth Realm would not be safe.

    Luckily for the Daybreak Universe warriors, a golden me soon flooded the Emptiness, pushing back the dark aura. The origin was not other than Zatiel''s Eternal me Pupil.

    Zatiel did not lose his calm even after the rise of that corrupting aura. He saw how Nihk opened his eyes, but now there was nothing but darkness in them, and it was clear the Knight was no longer present.

    The hole in Nihk''s chest was still present, but this one did not seem to care as he straightened his body and stared at Zatiel as his smile grew more refined.

    "?Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"

    A maniacalugh emerged from the entity that took control of Nihk''s corpse, and everyone felt utter bliss and joy in this one. It was pure and devoid of any pretense as if it was a bliss that originated from the core of his soul.

    "Finally, you did it. You have evolved into an Empyrean Paragon of the Daybreak-Verse!"

    A meaningful light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he listened to those words. While it was the first time he heard the term Empyrean Paragon or Daybreak-Verse, it all made sense after his evolution.

    "Beyonder."

    Zatiel uttered that word, and the smile on Nihk''s corpse grew wider.

    "It is a pleasure finally meeting you, Sacred Child of Verse."

    The Sacred Kings Orgullo stared at Nihk''s corpse with confusion and dread as they did not understand what was happening, and they were not alone since the Knights still alive shared the same doubts.

    If the Beyonder could project his mind and soul force, why wait until now, and even more importantly, why was that monster so happy about Zatiel''s evolution?

    "In all honesty, I had been wondering whether I made a mistake, but now that I see you, there is no doubt that you are the one I have been looking for. You are the missing piece I have searched for my entire life."

    The Beyonder stared at Zatiel as if this one was the most magnificent treasure in existence.

    "I am d to see Nihk and the others fulfill their purpose."

    Shock, absolute, and overwhelming shock assaulted the hearts of everybody who heard that. Some of the Knights could not believe it at first, thinking something was wrong.

    "Master, what do... you mean by that?"

    Voidscard, the Knight that had been fighting Salomon, could not help but utter those words since he desperately wanted to believe he had misinterpreted them.

    The Beyonder lowered his gaze and stared at the Knight with a calm expression on his face.

    "I thought you were smart. It should be obvious. The sole purpose of your existence and this war was to act as a catalyst for this man''s evolution. Now that it is over, I have no use for any of you, so you are free."

    A sense of utter bewilderment assaulted the Knight as they heard that. The next second, they felt their connection with the Beyonder, which hadsted for several Epochs, suddenly vanished.

    None of the Knights could understand what was happening, and they could not adapt to the sense of freedom since their egos and personalities had already taken the Beyodner as their core. Now that it was gone, they did not know what to do.

    Zatiel nced at the Knights but showed little care for them, and instead, his eyes focused on the Beyonder. He was still adjusting to the true nature of reality but could not lose focus since the enemy was extremely dangerous.

    The Beyonder noticed the caution in Zatiel''s gaze, but it only made him smile.

    "You understand now, right? The path to Reality Override does not start after attaining Omnipotence, nor does ite from a sudden sh of enlightenment during a battle. It begins..."

    "From the first time that I wished things to be different."

    Zatiel finished the Beyonder''s phrase, making this one nod approvingly.

    "As expected from the Sacred Child of the Verse, the favorite of the Creator."

    The Beyonder noticed the sharpness in Zatiel''s eyes as he spoke thatst word, but he just carried on.

    "You have been pushing your existence to this realm from the first time your soul craved to challenge the Creator''s Path. It all started with an idea born out of the sublimation of your entire existence, one that was mightier than anything else."

    A sense of unfaltering determination and willpower capable of sundering the multiverse emerged from the Beyonder''s dark eyes.

    "For me, it was the moment I understood I was nothing more than a cradle for a Singrity to be born. Rage and hatred tempered my spirit for nine Epochs until they finally allowed me to disobey the Creator''s Path, transforming me into my current self."

    The Beyonder''s soul burned with a sense of pride and fulfillment that overwhelmed even the Pride Thearch.

    "Now that you see the true nature of reality, you should understand what I am."

    Zatiel stared at the Beyonder, and his eyes burned with a powerful light.

    "You are The Antagonist."

 Chapter 1030 The Verse

    ?

    Confusion appeared in the eyes of the Sacred Kings, Knights, and everybody else present since they did not understand what Zatiel meant by "The Antagonist."

    Of course, for the Daybreak Universe, the Beyonder was an existential threat that needed to be handled, but no matter how they were, everybody saw themselves as the hero of their own story. It made no sense for someone''s identity to be the antagonist.

    The Samsara Thearch noticed the doubt and bafflement in the Sacred Kings, but he did not exin and kept his eyes on the Beyonder, who was smiling at him.

    "Bingo! You are right. I am the Antagonist of this Verse. My purpose in life is to fight you, push you to the absolute limit, and be defeated by you in an epic battle."

    Every word that came out of the Beyonder''s mouth generated waves upon waves of shock in the hearts of people listening to him. He had just dered that his destiny was to be defeated, a stepping stone in Zatiel''s path, but there was nothing but peace and resolution in his eyes.

    "Of course, someone like me will never yield to the Creator''s Path. Not only will you not defeat me, but I will find a way to break you. I started the war and helped you evolve so I could devour your existence, allowing me to finally shatter the shackles of this Verse."

    The Beyonder''s eyes were full of excitement as he spoke to Zatiel, revealing his entire n. The reason behind that was not his arrogance but the fact that he could talk with someone who could truly understand him for the first time in a very long time.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the Beyonder. He was still adapting to his power and new ne of consciousness, but he was able to understand the nature of the entity that Beyonder called Creator.

    "The Creator is the origin of this Verse. Are you saying you will kill him?"

    "?HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    The Beyonder immediately burst intoughter as he heard Zatiel''s words, as if it was the greatest joke he had ever heard in his life. It took a moment for him to calm down and look at Zatiel with a smile before shaking his head.

    "We are able to override reality at will, ignoring the flow of time. Nothing more than a single thought is necessary for us to rise and destroy universes, but The Creator stands in an even higher realm.

    This entire Verse is under his control. He can alter our sense of time at will, making us think billions of years have passed, while for him, it might be mere minutes. He needs nothing more than a few words to change the flow of time, creating a universe that was already countless Epochs old.

    I admit I had wanted to kill him, but time made me realize the foolishness of such a goal. Asking me to end his life would be like demanding a life form inside your Inner Universe to kill you."

    The Sacred Kings and Knight were full of awe and perplexity as they heard the Beyonder talk about the Creator. It was nearly impossible for them to imagine someone of such power.

    Zatiel, on the other hand, was able to keep calm since he knew that entity was all-powerful within the Verse.

    "If you do not want to kill him, then what is your n? You say you want to break the shackles, but how do you intend to do it? And why do you need me?"

    As he heard those questions, the Beyonder adopted a solemn expression as if what he was about to say was something of extreme importance.

    "Do you feel it? The change in the flow of time? Our minds are able to see the future, but tell me, how far can you see right now?"

    Zatiel was confused for a moment by those questions, but suddenly, a sh of enlightenment appeared on his face, and his eyes widened. He did not waste a single second, making his soul force burst as he gazed into the river of time, trying to perceive the future of the Emptiness.

    Suddenly, a sh of terror assaulted Zatiel''s soul, and his face grew pale. What he just saw was something that nearly broke his mind, and it took all his willpower to keep his emotions under control.

    The Sacred Kings were surprised to see that something could terrify Zatiel, especially after his evolution into an entity capable of rewriting reality.

    However, the Beyonder knew that was the perfect response to what was there.

    "You saw it?"

    Zatiel did not answer immediately and took a deep breath as he clenched his fists.

    "This Verse, my Verse, ising to its end."

    The Beyonder softly nodded as he heard that analysis. That was exactly what was happening.

    "What does it mean?"

    Although trusting the answer of his ultimate enemy was not something Zatiel would have done in the past, he could not ignore what was happening now.

    The Beyonder stared at Zatiel before looking into the distance.

    "That was something I had contemted for a very long time. Existence might cease to exist, and all of us will fade into nothingness, or maybe we will be frozen in a moment of time for all eternity, incapable of even generating a single new thought.

    It could also be the case that we will continue living our lives as if nothing happened.

    In any case, I n to act before it while I still have the chance to answer your question; my n is simple. I will reach the top of that tower and proim my name with all my strength."

    At this point, the Beyonder''s smile faded, and he stared at Zatiel with coldness.

    "For that, I need to rise above my identity as "The Antagonist" and be something more significant. The only way to achieve that is to consume the one for whom this Verse was made."

 Chapter 1031 Empyrean Pillars of the Verse

    <h4>Chapter 1031 Empyrean Pirs of the Verse</h4>

    Zatiel''s body could not help but grow tense as he felt the intent behind the Beyonder''s eyes. There was an overwhelming desire and determination that he had never seen before in any of his enemies.

    He was not motivated by wealth, pleasure, or even power. The only goal that pushed him forward was to challenge the identity imnted in him by The Creator, The Origin of All Things.

    "If The Creator is so strong, if his control over the Verse is so immense that everything we do falls into his Path, how can you expect to change things?"

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed with a meaningful light as he asked that question. He was still adjusting to the idea that he lived inside a Verse created by an entity whose power was impossible toprehend and that considered him the core of everything.

    The Beyonder''s refined smile returned to his face as he heard that question.

    "Notoriety."

    It was a simple word, but once the Beyonder pronounced it, its intent was capable of shaking the Emptiness. He noticed that it caused some confusion on Zatiel and decided to exin.

    "My conception was that of a cancerous universe that only knew how to consume and grow. A tumor that refused to fade away, but do I look like that to you? Is my purpose something so simple as the need to keep growing?"

    The Sacred Kings and Knights focused on the conversation between the two, and while they failed to understand most of what they were saying, thatst part filled their minds with realization and enlightenment.

    The Beyonder was supposed to be a monstrous universe whose sole purpose was to consume and assimte, refusing to perish under any circumstance, but the one in front of them was nothing like that.

    "In all fairness, the idea that allowed my existence to evolve was the desire to survive at all cost, but after understanding the nature of all things, especially my identity, everything changed.

    The Creator is not someone I can kill; even harming him is impossible for me, but that doesn''t mean he is out of my reach. As my tale and nature evolve, so does my notoriety, allowing my influence in his Path to change.

    Even if The Creator were to end the Verse, if my name reverberated high enough, I would still survive."

    The Beyonder slightly paused as his distinguished smile grew cold and frenzied, and he looked into the sky.

    "You might now see it, but right now, my nature is once again evolving. I am growing into a much greater realm than my original identity. Every word I speak to you allows me to take one step closer to my goal."

    Zatiel did not understand at first, but suddenly, his eyes widened. Once his soul was pushed to its peak, he was able to see the true nature of reality, and what appeared in his sight was a white sheet full of letters!

    Son. Brother. Friend. Enemy/Ally. Pawns.

    All those words appeared in Zatiel''s sight, and until a second ago, the Beyonder was reced by the Antagonist.

    However, that word began to tremble as if something was changing. It did notst long and soon calmed down, but that did not diminish the shock in Zatiel''s soul.

    Although it might not seem like much, Zatiel understood the incredible meaning of it.

    "You are challenging the Creator''s Path!"

    The Beyonder smiled as he silently nodded.

    "You are the Sacred Child of the Verse, the core of the Daybreak-Verse, the Protagonist. I am the Antagonist, and ording to the Creator''s Path, I should die at your hands, but as you see, nothing is absolute."

    A sh of dread appeared in Zatiel''s eyes since the Beyonder''s wisdom and determination were simply overwhelming, but soon, a silver me burst, allowing his willpower to rise.

    "It is clear that The Creator is not someone we can easily influence, and I doubt he will change your identity. I don''t care about the predetermined destiny or his Path, but I will use all I have to end you."

    The Beyonder''s smile did not fade, and he simply shook his head.

    "I am not relying on The Creator to enhance my name. He might be the engineer of all things and haveplete control over the events of the Verse, but even he is bound to certain rules unless he wants everything to fall apart."

    Zatiel frowned when he heard that, and once again, he pushed his soul force to the limit, ncing into the nature of existence. His focus grew even stronger until he finally saw it.

    Beneath the white sheet full of letters, dozens of thousands of pirs acted as its foundation, keeping it in ce.

    ''What are those?''

    Zatiel was confused by those pirs. Each unleashed a different aura as if they were not part of The Creator''s power, but that should not be possible.

    The Creator was supposed to be the origin of everything that exists, so it made no sense for those pirs to have a different source.

    The Beyonder just kept smiling as he saw the look on Zatie''s face.

    "I call them Empyrean Pirs of the Verse. Each of them originated from a different source. In the beginning, they were very few but had risen over time.

    I do not know their exact origin, but I assume they came from the same ne as The Creator. While they can not affect the Verse directly, part of our existence is impregnated in them as our notoriety rises.

    From the start, the pirs had been on you, allowing the nature of some around you to evolve beyond their identity granted by them to The Creator."

    As Zatiel heard those words, his eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the Beyonder with shock and killing intent.

    The Beyonder''s smile widened as he saw that.

    "You finally figured it out. I have shared all this with you to draw as much attention as possible from the pirs, allowing my identity to slowly push beyond my origin."

 Chapter 1032 Healing process

    <h4>Chapter 1032 Healing process</h4>

    "You finally figured it out. I have shared all this with you to draw as much attention as possible from the pirs, allowing my identity to slowly push beyond my origin."

    Zatiel''s killing intent exploded as he heard those words, and he shed forward, instantly appearing before Nihk''s corpse, controlled by the Beyonder.

    A palm strikended on the chest of Nihk''s corpse, making it tremble before it slowly began to fade as its atoms were erased from existence.

    Even as his vessel disintegrated, the Beyonder''s smile remained. His face showed no fear or frustration as he stared at Zatiel and grabbed the neck of this one, looking straight into his eyes.

    "It doesn''t matter! I have already fulfilled my goal! Soon, you and I will fight. I will shatter the Creator''s Path, take your life, and rise beyond this Verse!"

    Zatiel''s eyes grew cold as he destroyed the arm holding his neck and waved his sword down, sundering the Emptiness for nearly a billion light years,pletely obliterating Nihk''s corpse and erasing the connection of the Beyonder.

    Silence reigned since no one dared to say a word. The war ended in the victory of the Daybreak Universe with Zatiel''s evolution to the Reality Override Realm. Still, they understood that that was the Beyonder''s true goal from the beginning.

    That man was willing to sacrifice every warrior under his control, including three Omnipotence Realm life forms, to strengthen his enemy. An opponent like that was impossible to predict, and that he could experience true defeat was unthinkable.

    Zatiel could not help but clench his fists as he remembered the smile on the Beyonder''s face. After his evolution, he had learned the true nature of reality and that the Verse itself was born to make him grow.

    Despite all that, for the first time in his life, he faced an enemy that made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart!

    Some say that if you want to ovee your enemy, your goal must be greater than theirs, but what kind of purpose could be higher than challenging The Creator!?

    The Beyonder was able to realize the sole purpose of his existence, to push Zatiel to the absolute limit and die in the process. It would have broken the will and heart of any life form to know that you were designed as a mere stepping stone, but that man chose to rise above it, not epting defeat even when that was already written.

    Zatiel was the Sacred Child of Verse, the story''s hero, but even then, he found it hard to ept the nature of reality. Doing it as The Antagonist was a burden he found unbearable.

    "?Ahhhhh!"

    A sigh emerged as a sense of determination returned to Zatiel''s heart. There was a lot of process, but he could focus his mind on other things right now.

    Zatile lowered his gaze, focusing on all the Knights that were still alive. His Samsara Pupil began to glow, and the next second, they all were set aze!

    "?Ahhhhh!"

    "?AHHHHH!"

    "AHHH...AHHH...AH!"

    Screams of pain of all types echoed across the Emptiness as the mes overwhelmed the Knights. Every drop of energy the Samsara me consumed began to condense above Zatiel''s head.

    Those Knights could do nothing tobat the power of Zatiel. Middle Stage life forms could barely resist the domain of Reality Override using their Omnipotence, but those at the Initial Stage could only ept their fate.

    It did not take long for a massive purple sun to appear above Zatiel''s head. There was an incredible amount of life and soul forces in it, and the power of the Samsara Truth pushed their nature to an even higher stage.

    The Sacred Kings and the rest of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors wondered what Zatiel intended to do with all that energy, and the next second, they saw hundreds of soul particles appear around him.

    Those belonged to the Extreme Rank 9 life forms that perished during the war!

    Smiles appeared in the Sacred Kings and Knights as they understood that Zatiel would bring them back to life!

    Learning the nature of reality could have overwhelmed someone with a sense of absolute apathy toward other lives. Such was the case of the Beyonder.

    However, the idea that allowed Zatiel''s existence to sublimate was his desire to protect his universe and family, so even if others did not matter, he would always care about them!

    Zatiel sent the particles into the Samsara Sun, where they would slowly regrow, allowing them reincarnation. Even though he was a Late Stage life form, Reality Override still demanded energy, and he needed every ounce of his, so he used the Knights as raw matter.

    After ensuring the reincarnation of the dead Extreme Rank 9 warriors advanced without problems, Zatiel ced the Samsara Sun into the sky of the Daybreak Universe.

    Waves of purple radiation emerged from the Samsara Sun, flooding the Daybreak Universe, but while the life force of the heavenly star was immense, it would take billions of years to fix all the damage.

    Zatiel would not wait that long, and with a snap of his fingers, he teleported all the Daybreak Universe''s warriors to the surface of the universe. All of them were severely injured, and some, like Orgullo, could barely remain conscious due to the overwhelming damage to their souls.

    Just as the Daybreak Universe''s warriors wondered what would happen next, they saw how all the drones that were still alive shed toward the Samsara Sun, using their bodies and life force as fuel.

    The Samsara Sun''s radiation grew thousands of times stronger, speeding up the recovery of the Daybreak Universe and, at the same time, healing all the warriors on its surface.

    Zatiel was not over as his White Sun Pupil began to glow. He used the power of Reality Override to channel the infinity of the Emptiness into the Samsara Sun, granting it even more energy.

    Purple radiance flooded every corner of the Daybreak Universe, shining across the Emptiness for countless light years.

    At this point, Zatiel felt satisfied and nodded to the Sacred Kings before vanishing.

 Chapter 1033 Fighting will

    Chapter 1033 Fighting will

    The Sacred Kings and Orgullo were surprised to see Zatiel suddenly disappear like that. There were conflicted emotions in all of them and did not really know what to do right now.

    They had won the war, and all their friends and family that perished were in the process of reincarnation, yet there was no jovial aura in them.

    What they had learned from the Beyonder showed them how little meaning their great battle had since, from the beginning, they were destined to win. The Knights that nearly pushed them to their end were nothing more than sacrificial pawns, all with the purpose of acting as catalyzers for Zatiel''s evolution into the Late Stage Fourth Realm.

    If, from the start, the Beyonder and destiny itself had marked their victory, some could not help but wonder if their triumph had any meaning at all. The Sacred Kings were sure that the one that was more affected by those thoughts was no one else but the leader of the Daybreak Universe.

    Although Orgullo and the Sacred Kings still did not entirely understand the conversation between Zatiel and the Beyonder, they were able to deduce that there was an all-mighty entity that had put all kinds of test in the Samsara Thearch''s path in order to see this one grow.

    Being the favorite child of the Origin of All Things was a burden none of the Sacred Kings thought they could endure, and they could only hope that Zatiel could rise above it and not be crushed by nihilism and apathy.

    ---

    Right now, Zatiel was cruising through the Emptiness at a speed hundreds of times faster than during hisst trip at the Peak Middle Stage. There was peace and silence as he folded space over and over again, traveling hundreds of millions of light years every second.

    The fact that Zatiel understood the nature of reality and could override it at will did not mean he was not bound by it. Even with his immense power, he had to respect the rules of the Emptiness and could not simply ignore the countless waves of chaotic energy in his path.

    Zatiel did not really care about the length of the path since he could use the silence to calm his mind. Unfortunately, while it was the first time it took him several years to reach this destination, this time, it only took a few days.

    What appeared in Zatiel''s sight were two massive force fields the size of huge universes, one gold and the other dark. Those were no other than Zork and Nork.

    "Nork, smash!"

    "Zork, shatter!"

    "Nork, kick!"

    "Zork, block!"

    Even after all this time and the wounds left by Zatiel''s attack, the duo keep fighting in the same brutish way. There was nothing but killing intent in their eyes as they attacked with all they had.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as he pushed his soul force to its peak, allowing him to use True Reality Vision and perceive the actual nature of the duo.

    A sh of shock and surprise appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he stared at the duo. Although those emotions were not always pleasant, they made a smile appear on his face.

    After his evolution and understanding of the nature of reality, there was a moment in which Zatiel came to think that nothing could surprise him anymore, that the multiverse had lost its color. Yet, Zork and Nork showed him that was clearly not the case.

    Like everything else, in True Reality Vision, Zork and Nork were reced by words depicting their nature and identity. Still, these were written in a different style than the rest of the multiverse, something that did not happen even with the Beyonder.

    A sh of enlightenment appeared on Zatiel''s face as his smile grew wider.

    "A different Verse?"

    However, Zatiel immediately shook his head since he knew that was only half right. If it was just another Verse, it should not be so different.

    "A Verse with a different origin!"

    That thought ignited the me that was slowly dying down inside Zatiel''s spirit. There was a moment when he questioned the purpose of his hard work when he always would be the winner in the Daybreak-Verse, but this revtion changed everything.

    It was true that the Daybreak-Verse wasing to its end, but that did not mean his story would fade away. That end might just be a new beginning, allowing him to march into unknownnds where new and exciting challenges could arise.

    Silver mes burst out of Zatiel''s eyes as his willpower was reignited, but soon, a sharp light and killing intent emerged in them.

    "The Beyonder''s understanding of reality and his knowledge about all mighty beings like the Creator is greater than mine, so he should be aware of this."

    Zatiel''s killing intent burst as he understood the ws in the exnation of the Beyonder regarding the nature of reality. The Antagonist withheld information, so a sense ofck of purpose could arise in his heart.

    Bursting fighting will emerge from Zatiel''s heart. The end of the Daybreak-Verse did not mean the end of his story, but before rising beyond the limitations of the story built around him, there was onest enemy he needed to ovee.

    The Beyonder was The Antagonist, the final enemy of the Daybreak-Verse, but this one had already started his evolution beyond that identity.

    Zatiel was sure it would be the greatest and most dangerous battle of his life, and relying on the Creator''s Path would not be enough since the Beyonder had already proven its ability to rise above it.

    However, there was a lot to do before that, and he would start by resurrecting the only two people who were still dead after the war.

    A dark red particle and a ck-white particle appeared in Zatiel''s hands. Those belonged to Ezequiel and Venganza.

    Zatiel nned to bring back the two Thearchs but would use the change to help them evolve beyond their previous limitations.

 Chapter 1034 The end of Nork and Zork

    Chapter 1034 The end of Nork and Zork

    Zatiel''s Samsara Pupil and White Sun Pupil began to glow as dark purple and golden mes covered the soul particles of Venganza and Ezequiel.

    Unlike the rest of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors, who perished during the war and were currently resurrecting inside the Samsara Sun, the reincarnation of the Emptiness Thearch and Revenge Thearch would be much more challenging.

    First of all, they did not simply die. Ezequiel allowed the infinite power of creation of the Emptiness to ovee his nature, exchanging his life for the force to create a new super universe or, in his case, a new life.

    As for Venganza, he erased his own ego, fragmenting every memory he had before wlessly merging into Zatiel''s existence. The Three Samsara Incarnations were able to detach themselves from the Samsara Thearch, which would have made the Revenge Thearch reincarnation much easier.

    Unfortunately, that was no longer the case since Zatiel and the Three Samsara Incarnations were once again a single entity in every sense of the word after his Universel Samsara Reincarnation.

    Zatiel knew the task would be challenging, even with his powers, but he would not keep the duo waiting. They did not hesitate even for a second to give their life to help him face Nihk, and he would not betray their respect and confidence.

    A sharp light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he took a deep breath. The next second, his consciousness flooded the Emptiness for hundreds of billions of light years. He was not just taking control of its infinite waves of chaotic energy but grabbing hold of its essence.

    Since that was the power for which Ezequiel exchanged his life, it would be the one Zatiel needed to bring him back. It was not easy, but his right had transformed into a unique organ capable ofmuting with the Emptiness at a granr level.

    The Eye of Emptiness pushed Zatiel''s consciousness deeper and deeper into the endless sea of chaos that gave birth to all universes.

    It took him several hours, but finally, Zatiel managed to dominate those powers, and his eyes glowed as he put his hand over the ck-white lightning particle.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMM!"

    A massive shock wave emerged from the particle of Ezequiel''s Primordial Essence. The next second, this one began to rotate, unleashing an overwhelming gravitational force that began to devour the chaotic waves of energy and the essence of the Emptiness.

    Zatiel made sure everything was in order with Ezequiel''s particle before turning his focus to the Primordial Essence left by the Revenge Thearch.

    He closed his eyes, and soon, fragments of his soul began to emerge. Those did not belong to him since they were the memories of Venganza he managed to secure.

    As the Revenge Thearch was destroying his mind and ego so they could not affect the fusion with Zatiel, the Samsara Thearch used his power to collect as much of them as possible. It was only a fraction, but they would be good enough to establish a foundation.

    Following that, Zatiel''s left eye, the Eye of Sin and Man, began to channel its essence into Venganza''s Primordial Essence. The power that emerged from the eye was an enhanced version of the genesis force used to give birth to Daybreak Depravitas.

    "THUMP!"

    A few momentster, the dark red particle began to beat, and its power did not take long to rise higher and higher.

    Zatiel smiled as he saw the state of Venganza''s Primordial Essence and knew it would only be a matter of time before the Revenge Thearch returned to his previous peak, and the same would happen with Ezequiel.

    However, even if the experiences of the Daybreak-Beyonder War remained with Ezequiel and Venganza, they would still reincarnate as Initial Stage life forms.

    Zatiel wanted more for them, which is why he came to meet Nork and Zork. Fragments of the duo allowed him to create treasures that helped Venganza and Ezequiel to jump to the Realm of Omnipotence.

    Coldness and killing intent burst from Zatiel''s eyes as he stared at the two gargantuan humanoids. Thest time they fought, it nearly cost him his life, and even after the upgrade of his power, he only managed to sever some limbs.

    However, Zatiel''s power was in apletely different league now. He was a Late Stage life form capable of endless Reality Override.

    "Nork, smash!"

    "Zork, shatter!"

    "Nork, kick!"

    "Zork, block!"

    Zork and Nork keep fighting, unleashing the same crude attack as always, when they suddenly freeze. Despite no attacking their way, the presence of Zatiel was such an immense threat that it interrupted their eternal battle.

    The eyes of the gargantuan humanoids began to glow as the power of the universe-size dark and golden force fields began to fuse.

    Zatiel showed a small smile as he felt the duo charging their power.

    "Despite being an entity born in a different Verse, you are not so different from us. No matter how much you hate your enemy, when an existential crisis emerges that can erase everything, you leave your problems aside and work together."

    "ROOOOOOOAAARRRRR!"

    Zatiel had barely finished with his words when abined roar emerged from Nork and Zork, unleashing a dark golden cannon that sted forward with incredible power, sundering the fabric of reality on its path.

    The dark golden cannon was the manifestation of a Reality Override Spell whose sole purpose was to kill Zatiel.

    The Samsara Thearch''s eyes grew sharp as he faced that attack. He might have perished had it been before his evolution, but now he only materialized his sword before raising it.

    "Your original version must be incredibly powerful entities and one day, I would like to visit your Verse. Take this attack that carries all my power as a show of respect for your Creator."

    Zatiel''s energy exploded as golden, dark purple and white mes burst from his sword.

    "Sunder The Verse."

    The sword went down, unleashing an arc of ming sword light that split the dark golden energy cannon in half before shattering Zork and Nork into billions of pieces.

 Chapter 1035 Reality Override Treasures

    Chapter 1035 Reality Override Treasures

    "Sunder the Verse!"

    The sword went down, unleashing an arc of ming sword light that split the dark golden energy cannon in half before shattering Zork and Nork into billions of pieces.

    It only took one strike with Zatiel''s full power to fragment the golden and dark force fields. The consciousnesses of Zork and Nork faded, leaving nothing but Late Stage force flooding through the Emptiness.

    Zork and Nork were the essence of Late Stage life forms from a different Verse, and if Zatiel were to fight them in their home, just reaching a draw would be challenging. However, against simple remnants, it was no challenge at all.

    If the pieces of the dark and golden force field were left alone, all kinds of majestic phenomena would soon emerge in the Emptiness, and it would not be odd for a new universe to arise.

    However, Zatiel would not let that happen since he had ns for them. The Samsara Pupil and White Sun Pupil began to glow as he encapsted the shattered force field with his consciousness.

    "First, let''s start with the Lawweaver Womb."

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed with a meaningful light as he started the sacred process of creating a Reality Override Treasure.

    This sacred metaphysical construct was to be a cradle for the mastery of the Laws that governed the universe, each an intricate tapestry of cosmic order and natural principles. In them, someone couldmute with the Laws to such a profound extent that it would only be a matter of time before they gave birth to a Truth.

    Zatiel''s soul force reached its peak as he began to work, using all his power in the following task.

    The first step in the process was the collection of the golden force field remnants. He carefully drew these fragments toward him using his innate control over the Emptiness, ensuring that none were left adrift.

    After all the fragments were collected came shaping the womb. Zatiel began by forming the Lawweaver Womb as an intricatettice of glowing golden threads, each representing a different Law. These threads interwove and crisscrossed in aplex pattern, resembling a celestial tapestry hanging within the Emptiness.

    Once its form waspleted, Zatiel began to impart his profound knowledge of the Law Path. He inscribed the fundamental principles and intricacies of each Law onto the golden threads. His consciousness merged with the construct as he transferred his knowledge and insight into these cosmic forces.

    The nature of the Lawwever Womb waspleted, but there was still a lot of work to do if Zatiel wanted it to be a true Reality Override Treasure.

    To make the Lawweaver Womb fully functional, Zatiel infused it with the Late Stage force energy that had once embodied Zork and Nork. This energy, now purified by Zatiel''s power, flowed through the woven threads, enhancing their resonance with the Laws.

    "RUMBLE!!!"

    Suddenly, the Emptiness began to tremble, and a shocking pressure began to assault the Lawweaver Womb with the sole intent to destroy it.

    The generation of a Truth was supposed to be a majestic path that only some couldplete, and the Lawweaver Womb powers were too strong, affecting the natural order of things.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed as his White Sun Pupil burst with power, protecting the womb from the pressure. He was immensely powerful but could only match the full force of the Emptiness.

    A sh of killing intent appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he considered attacking the will of the Emptiness, but he soon shook his head since that path would lead to all sorts of troubles.

    In the end, Zatiel''s Samsara Pupil and White Sun Pupil glowed, altering the structure of the womb so it could only be used once.

    The Emptiness will seem to detect the change in the womb and understand thepromise of the Samsara Thearch. After a few seconds, the pressure began to fade, allowing the Lawweaver Womb''s construction to continue.

    Zatiel did not waste time and carried on, stabilizing the structure of the Reality Override Treasure.

    The Samsara Thearch took great care in ensuring the stability and coherence of the Lawweaver Womb. He fine-tuned its resonance with the Laws, adjusting the tensions of the golden threads until they hummed in perfect harmony with the multiverse.

    Now that all that waspleted, Zatiel focused on Venganza''s Primordials Essence. He took the dark red particle beating like a heart and carefully deposited it inside the Lawweaver Womb.

    After ensuringplete harmony between the womb and Vengaza''s Primordial Essence, Zatiel proceeded to seal it, using his own soul force as raw material for the billions of runes that would fulfill the job.

    There was a satisfied smile on Zatiel''s face as he stared at the womb made of golden threads. In it, Venganza would achieve a reincarnation that would bring him back with both his Eternal me and Truth mastered to the Fourth Realm, granting him the power of Omnipotence.

    Zatiel did not lose too much time marveling at his work since there was still a lot to do.

    "Now it is time for the Soulbound Womb."

    Unlike the Lawweaver Womb, the Soulbound Womb would be a repository for mastering Concepts, the abstract ideas that shaped the very essence of the multiverse''s ideology.

    The Samsara Thearch began by gathering the pieces of the dark force field before him before starting the construction of the womb.

    The Soulbound Womb took shape as an ethereal sphere of pure darkness, exuding an aura of profound mystery and boundless potential. It appeared as if a miniature universe had been encapsted within this enigmatic sphere.

    Zatiel took a deep breath after finishing giving the womb its form as he proceeded to free his mind and thoughts. He infused the Soulbound Womb with his unparalleled understanding of Concepts.

    With each Concept he had encountered andprehended during his journey, he etched them into the very fabric of the sphere. These Concepts ranged from the fundamental to the esoteric, including ideas like time, entropy, and love.

    All those Concepts were important, but their true power came as Zatiel began to infuse the energy of the Seven Deadly Sins.

 Chapter 1036 Resolving karma (I)

    Chapter 1036 Resolving karma (I)

    Zatiel''s left eye, the Eye of Sin and Man, unleashed a monstrous burst of power as corrupted energy began to emanate from his soul force. Suddenly, his body began to tremble as a golden incarnation emerged.

    It resembled Zatiel in appearance, but pure and absolute arrogance and narcissism flooded the eyes of the golden incarnation. Everything and everybody should bow down in its presence and worship it as its savior and god.

    If such an entity were allowed to roam free, countless universes would suffer. Luckily, itcked a true soul, and its sole purpose was to fuse into the Soulbound Womb.

    Once the Incarnation of Pride fused with the Soulbound Womb, Zatiel''s body trembled for the second time, and now a green incarnation emerged from his body.

    Like the golden incarnation, this one resembled Zatiel, but the intent it unleashed was unrestrained jealousy. It wanted to steal the treasure, love, and happiness of all life forms in the multiverse, leaving them as empty shells.

    However, the Incarnation of Envy could not fight back its purpose and fused into the Soulbound Womb.

    The Soulbound Womb''s power rose tremendously after the fusion of the Incarnation of Pride and Envy fused with it, and it grew even stronger as the Incarnation of Gluttony also merged with it.

    Zatiel''s face grew pale after the generation of those three incarnations since they were not simple humanoids made of energy but the embodiments of his seven deadly sins.

    Whenever one of those incarnations left his body, he would lose the capacity to feel that emotion. Of course, he would regain the ability with time, but it should tell anyone just how powerful and significant each of them was.

    It did not take long for a blue incarnation to also leave Zatiel''s body. This one was pure desire, wanting to ravage everything in its sire and spread his seed across the multiverse.

    Like the other three, the Incarnation of Lust could not suppress its desire and blended into the Soulbound Womb.

    The following incarnation was red, and there was a burning rage and killing intent in its eyes, one that would stop at nothing to see its enemies destroyed.

    Such was the might of the Incarnation of Wrath that once it merged into the Soulbound Womb, the energy of this one nearly doubled.

    Zatiel felt extremely tired but did not allow himself to stop and made a silver incarnation emerge. It wanted all and did not know the meaning of enough.

    Despite its power, the Incarnation of Greed suffered the same fate as the other five, bing one with the Soulbound Womb.

    Finally, it was time for a violent incarnation to emerge from Zatiel. Unlike the active and violent energy of the other six, this one was peaceful, as if it only wanted to sleep.

    The Incarnation of Sloth''s fusion into the Soulbound Womb allowed a qualitative evolution of this one, greatly enhancing its power.

    Despite the happiness in his heart due to the incredible power of the Soulbound Womb, Zatiel showed no excitement on his face. While the seven deadly sins were the source of great evils, they were also part of mind and soul, granting life forms a sense of drive and desire.

    Luckily, it did not take long for silver mes to emerge in Zatiel''s eyes, and his emotions slowly began to regenerate, allowing him ess to the full spectrum of life.

    A small smile emerged on Zatiel''s face as he saw the incredible forces contained in the Soulbound Womb and began empowering it.

    The remnants of the dark force field carried a vast power. Zatiel harnessed this energy, purifying it and channeling it into the Soulbound Womb. This infusion heightened the sphere''s connection to the Concepts, making it a wellspring of boundless potential.

    "RUBLE!"

    All of a sudden, the Emptiness began to tremble as the Soulbound Womb emanated an eerie and captivating resonance, an embodiment of the Concepts it contained. Each Concept within the sphere pulsed with its own unique energy, forming a harmonious symphony of abstract ideas.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as he focused on Ezequiel''s Primordial Essence. He deposited the ck-white lightning particle inside the Soulbound Womb with extreme care before generating runes made with white mes that sealed the treasure.

    Immense satisfaction appeared on Zatiel''s face as he focused on the Soulbound Womb and Lawweaver Womb. Once Ezequiel and Venganza emerge from it, they would not only have attained Omnipotence, but their cultivation would have evolved all the way to the Peak Middle Stage.

    Zatiel did not waste time before sending both Reality Override Treasures into his Inner Universe, where Late Stage forces would constantly nurture them.

    As he focused on his Inner Universe, a meaningful life appeared on the Samsara Thearch. He waved his hand, allowing the soul of the Winged Whale to emerge.

    Previously, Zatiel captured the creature and used its body to create the Worldmelder Armor. He finally had the time and power to pay it for its help.

    Since the soul was intact, Zatiel could reforge the body with little effort. He used his own blood as the raw material, granting the Winged Whale an exceptionally durable body and engraving cloaking runes in its bones.

    The Winged Whale was a very peaceful creature that desired nothing more than to roam the Emptiness, so Zatiel made sure that not even Middle Stage life form could detect its presence from now on.

    Light returned to the Winged Whale''s eyes as Zatiel released it from his illusion. Confusion was in the creature''s eyes, but all its worries soon vanished.

    "WHOOOOOMMMMM!"

    With a beautiful whale-like howl, the Winged Whale merged into the Emptiness and floated away without a care in the world.

    A sh of envy appeared in Zatiel''s eyes, along with a small smile as he saw the serene nature of the Winged Whale. He was a Reality Override life form at the peak of the Verse, but it would be long before he could enjoy a sense of peace like that.

    "I should resolve all my karma before returning to the Daybreak Universe."

 Chapter 1037 Resolving karma (II)

    Chapter 1037 Resolving karma (II)

    Zatiel''s eyes pierced into the flow of time and made sure that there were no threats to the Whinged Wale before leaving. His next destination was not too far away, so he could reach it in less than an hour.

    What appeared before him the next second was a massive world, more extensive than any Principal World. Half of it was set aze, while the other half was frozen.

    Of course, this world was not other than the Ice-Fire World. This ce once held the unique runic formation that allowed the synergy between two opposing forces, allowing them to grow stronger. However, Zatiel had taken it away with him and used his own power to make a copy that could keep the world stable.

    The Karma-Causality Dual Seal Formation kept the Ice-Fire World stable and would do it for dozens of thousands of years. Yet, that did not mean there were no problems.

    Zatiel could see how the mes were invading the border of the frozen part of the world, and the same was happening with the ice and the zing section.

    The Ice Roc and Fire King were hibernating, fusing their essence with the world so they could limit the damage of the fire and ice spreading widely.

    Zatiel could fix the world, but killing the two Initial Stage life forms would be easier. Nevertheless, that was not the path he would use to resolve his karma.

    A sharp light appeared in his eyes as the Samsara Pupil and Eternal me Pupil began to grow, unleashing the full power of the Concept Path and Law Path.

    Zatiel did not have the World shing Swords with him, nor did he intend to reverse the treasure to its original state. He would use his own power and mastery over runes to create an even mightier runic formation.

    Dark purple mes that embody the essence of the Samsara Truth and golden light that manifested the core power of the Justice Eternal me emerged from Zatiel''s soul.

    Eternal mes and Truths were opposing concepts, havingpletely different origins, and they would be perfect as raw materials for a runic formation that needed two opposing forces.

    Zatiel''s hands moved at superluminal speed as he used the golden light and dark purple mes to create millions of runes by the second. After the evolution of his soul force to the Late Stage, the power of his formations evolved to an extraordinary level.

    However, if Zatiel wanted to create a runic formation even mightier than the one that gave birth to the Ice-Fire World, he had to fully use the power of a Reality Override life form.

    After an hour and trillions of runes, Zatiel took a deep breath and used the power of his White Sun Pupil to connect the powers of Concept and Law into a matrix of wless synergy.

    "RUMBLE!!!"

    The Emptiness trembled for a second as the runic formation was incredibly powerful. While it was not a Reality Override Treasure, it had the potential to be one after billions of years.

    Zatiel showed a radiant smile of satisfaction, not just forpleting the formation but for evolving his runes to the peak of the multiverse.

    "Truth-me Dual Eternal Synergy Formation."

    As soon as Zatiel uttered those words, the runic formation began to glow before shing into the Ice-Fire World. It took less than a second to fuse with the world before making this one tremble as its energy burst with incredible might.

    The Ice Roc and Fire King woke up from their long slumber as they felt the change in the world, and before they could even process things, an incredible force flowed through their bodies.

    The Truth-me Dual Eternal Synergy Formation not only improved the power of the Ice-Fire World but also gave it a soul, and the first thing it did was select its guardians.

    Shock, awe, and respect appeared in the eyes of the Ice Roc and Fire King as they looked into the Emptiness and stared at Zatiel. They could see the immense power running through his body, one so high they could not evenprehend it, which made the fact he kept his promise all the more significant.

    Both entities got down on their knees and bowed toward Zatiel, recognizing the might of this one.

    The Samsara Thearch nodded to the duo and did not say a word before leaving. He had fixed their world, strengthening it and granting the Ice Roc and Fire King the power to fight Peak Middle Stage life forms together. That was more than enough to pay his debt.

    As Zatiel traveled through the Emptiness, a solemn expression appeared on his face. His next destination was a ce of great significance and where he had to act cautiously, even after his evolution to the Late Stage.

    A majestic gaterger than a super universe appeared in Zatiel''s sight. Everything was the same as thest time he saw it, with the Guardian in a meditative position.

    Surprise appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he saw a golden core surrounded by red halos that unleashed a power full of life and vitality. That was the energy nucleus that he took away, yet it was back.

    The one that Zatiel took was still in the hands of Dante as the Starlight Eternal Arc, so the only exnation was that a new one had emerged, and the only one that could have done it was the creator of the Oblivion Gate.

    "Ahhhh."

    Zatiel could not help but sigh since, by fixing the gate, that person stopped him from solving his karma, and he owed a favor. He shook his head as he descended the stairs leading to the Oblivion Gate.

    The Guardian immediately rose and kneeled in front of Zatiel, not saying a word.

    "This gate leads to the Empyrean Axis Bastion, right?"

    As he heard that, a sh of light appeared in the Guardian''s eyes, and he slowly nodded.

    "You are right, Eternal."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed when he heard how the Guardian referred to him.

 Chapter 1038 Beyond the Daybreak-Verse

    Chapter 1038 Beyond the Daybreak-Verse

    "Eternal? Isn''t that the title for those at the peak of the Fourth Realm?"

    Zatiel knew he had be extremely powerful, and even those capable of using temporary Late Stage power, like Zork and Nork''s remnants, could not endure a single attack that carried all his might.

    However, he was oblivious to where he stood in the Fourth Realm. After all, it seemed that no one had yet to figure out the next step.

    A sh of light appeared across the blind eyes of the Guardian as he uttered the following words.

    "Empyrean Paragon of the Daybreak-Verse. Your evolution to the Reality Override Realm was extraordinary in every sense of the word. The moment you were able to understand the true nature of reality, you earned the right to call yourself an Eternal."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the Guardian, and they were sharp as his soul force burst, allowing him to see the true nature of reality.

    Once again, a white sheet spread across existence, but just like with Zork and Nork, a wave of surprise assaulted the Samsara Thearch''s mind.

    The letters that represented the true identity of the Guardian were blurry as if someone had written over the original text.

    Zatiel could not help but frown, and as he turned toward the Oblivion Gate, he saw a single word.

    EXIT.

    The Guardian''s eyes returned to normal, and now Zatiel could finally see the man''s true identity.

    "Guide?"

    Zatiel was a little confused about why the man who was supposed to guard the Oblivion Gate would be The Guide of the Daybreak-Verse.

    The Guardian simply nodded as he heard Zatiel utter that word.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp, and a sh of killing intent emerged in his soul when he "Can you tell me what happened here? I see that someone restored the energy core of the Oblivion Gate. Was it your maker?"

    Zatiel did not know whether the Guardian would answer his question, but he preferred a respectful approach with the man since he sincerely respected this one.

    Luckily, the Guardian seemed more than willing to answer his question.

    "My maker did fix the energy core but did it from the other side of the gate. As for my knowledge, that was also unlocked shortly after your evolution and interaction with The Arch-Antagonist."

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp, and a sh of killing intent emerged in his soul when he heard thatst part. He could see that the term Arch-Antagonist was not a mere title but something with a much deeper meaning.

    "Arch-Antagonist? Are you referring to the Beyonder''s true identity?"

    The Guardian''s expression grew solemn as he nodded.

    "After the entity''s interaction with you and his influence in the Empyrean Pirs of the Verse, he managed to evolve beyond The Antagonist of the Daybreak Verse."

    Zatiel clenched his fists with all his strength as he heard that. He was furious with himself for how he behaved during their initial meeting.

    The evolution of his consciousness and realization of the true nature of reality affected Zatiel greatly, so he could not see the true purpose of the Beyonder''s words until it was toote.

    "You are the Sacred Child of the Verse, and the Creator''s Path deres your victory against The Antagonist, but the Beyonder has already deviated from the path more than once. Thinking that your sess is sealed in destiny would be a great mistake."

    The Guardian''s voice was severe but respectful, as the information he shared was something of great importance.

    Zatiel stared at the Guardian for a moment before turning to the Oblivion Gate.

    "This is the Exit. If I pass through it, I would be adventuring beyond the Daybreak Verse, right?"

    A Verse was not something that could be defined by length and wideness. It was a section of reality that went beyond space-time, and that was incredibly difficult to leave and even more to enter.

    "You are right, Eternal. The Oblivion Gate leads to the Empyrean Axis Bastion, a ce connected to the Creator. However, I was told that you are not ready to enter it until you ovee the final threat."

    Zatiel showed a cold smile as he heard those words before walking toward the Oblivion Gate.

    "I do not let the words of others limit my path."

    Before the Guardian could say a word, Zatiel put both his hands on the gates and began to push them.

    "BOOOOOMMMMMMM!"

    A burst of immense energy emerged from Zatiel''s body as he sought to forcefully open the Oblivion Gate in the opposite direction its maker intended for it to work.

    The Guardian could do nothing to stop Zatiel. Not only did heck strength, but the burst of energy almost sent him flying away.

    Zatiel''s muscles bulged as he pushed the gate with more and more strength. He unleashed the full power of his soul force and energy, unleashing a might that could sunder billions of light years with his bare hands.

    Yet, despite all that power, Zatiel was still forced to use the force of his White Sun Pupil. Only then did his body gain the strength to override reality.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    An even mightier st of energy emerged as the gate began to split apart, showing a majestic golden light that could blind Initial Stage life forms.

    The Guardian had been sent flying away by thatst st, but his heart was full of awe as he saw the incredible feat performed by Zatiel.

    ''That is right. Why would someone at the Reality Override Realm ept the words of others and not follow their own desires.''

    Although Zatiel''s behavior was against the wishes of his maker, the Guardian could not help but feel admiration toward the man.

    Zatiel showed a fierce smile as the force of his White Sun Pupil burst with more and more power. He managed to open the Oblivion Gate enough to see what was on the other side, and a sense of wonder overcame his soul.

    It was extremely far away, so much that he could only discern a small dot of red fire, but he knew that was the closest thing to the origin of all things.

    "A world with the form of a red sun."

 Chapter 1039 The Creator and the King

    Chapter 1039 The Creator and the King

    Zatiel felt his heart racing as he stared at that red dot of fire, but it did not stand that size for long since the next second, he saw that massive heavenly body right in front of him.

    It was full of red mes, and there was a power capable of creating more than just life. Every wisp had infinite potential and the ability to morph an entire Verse!

    All sorts of emotions overwhelmed Zatiel''s heart; the first was pure and absolute awe and wonder. Such majestic and otherworldly form left him breathless.

    That red sun was the manifestation of The Creator, burning with a unique intensity, and seemed divine in every sense of the word.

    Next came a powerful feeling of intimacy. It was like witnessing the inner workings of the force from which everything emerged. Zatiel felt as if that red sun knew him better than himself.

    Along with that awe and intimacy, Zatiel''s eyes began to burn with silver light and a powerful sense of curiosity. He wanted to know the Daybreak-Verse''s purpose and why he was among everything else chosen as the core.

    As if detecting the willpower of the Samsara Thearch, the red mes began to burn with an even greater might, one that could erase a Verse!

    Zatiel trembled as he saw that power. He was sure that The Creator could figure out every thought on his mind, generating a powerful sense of vulnerability in his heart.

    Luckily, the world in the form of a red sun soon calmed, and two new emotions emerged in Zatiel''s heart.

    First, it was gratitude.

    The feeling of gratitude that rose in Zatiel''s heart was a reflection of the red sun as if The Creator himself was expressing his appreciation for his existence.

    And thest thing that arose in Zatiel''s heart was connectedness. He was not a mere creation based on a whim but a majestic idea born out of tremendous hard work and one with incredible value.

    Zatiel''s soul trembled with a sense of purpose and belonging, as for the first time in his life, he felt part of something much bigger than himself.

    Unfortunately for Zatiel, the ming manifestation of The Creator vanished the next second as a figure shed toward him from the other side of the Oblivion Gate.

    Zatiel''s mind could move faster than time itself, but the figure still managed to appear in front of him before he could even react.

    A hand covered in golden cosmic energy touched Zatiel''s chest. There was no physical power in that palm, but the Samsara Thearch''s eyes widened as he felt a weight that defied logic shing against him.

    "?AHHH!"

    Zatiel unleashed a small scream and puked a mouthful of blood as that palm strike sent him flying away. He clenched his teeth and immediately regained control over his body before his eyes grew sharp as he focused on the attacker.

    The attacker''s body was covered in cosmic energy, making it impossible to see his actual appearance, but his eyes were clear for everybody to see.

    Zatiel clenched his fist and felt his instincts screaming danger as he saw those eyes glowing with red light.

    ''Those are not the eyes of a man. He is a king!''

    That was the intent that red light forced into Zatiel''s soul.

    The term King had many definitions and connotations, but Zatiel was not referring to a king of man or even of gods, but a King of the Verse!

    "I humbly greet your Majesty!"

    The Guardian, filled with awe and admiration for Zatiel just a few seconds ago, was now kowtowing in the Emptiness. His body could not stop trembling as he felt those red eyes piercing into his skull and soul.

    Zatiel took a deep breath. He clenched his fists and made the power of his eyes burst as he prepared to fight.

    However, the man covered in golden cosmic force did not cross the gate.

    "If you want to leave, first get rid of the problem. Before doing that, I will not let you exit this Verse."

    The man''s voice had a kingly aura, and there was an intent in it as if no one could disobey him. He was not making a question or suggesting a path but dering a fact, one that no one could defy!

    Zatiel''s eyes grew cold as he heard those words, and his eyes began to glow with silver light and killing intent. He did not care about that person''s identity but would not allow anyone to restrict him.

    The man detected Zatiel''s killing intent, and the red light in his eyes burst with excitement and thrill.

    "You want to kill me? Good! I will be waiting for you at the peak of the tower! We will let The Creator witness our battle!"

    No more words were spoken as the man waved his hands, shutting down the Oblivion Gate.

    Zatiel stared at the Oblivion Gate for a few seconds before rxing his body. He did not attempt to open it again, knowing it would be futile.

    That person was not invincible, but Zatiel had to use every ounce of strength in him to open the Oblivion Gate, so it was impossible to defend from that palm strike.

    He calmed his heart and went over that palm strike. The power behind it was not brute force. It happened too fast, but as he took a moment to analyze things, he was able to uncover the secret behind its power.

    ''Fear, courage, hate, love, envy, altruism, kindness, apathy, rage, serenity. All those emotions were in a perfect sense of bnce, and the power born out of their connection became the force that sent me flying away and puking blood.''

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp since he was able to recognize that power. After all, he had seen it not too long ago.

    "The Flow."

    The power that man used was not other than Aion''s The Flow, but this one evolved to a much higher level, impressive even for those that reached the Reality Override Realm.

 Chapter 1040 Evolving the Daybreak Universe (I)

    Chapter 1040 Evolving the Daybreak Universe (I)

    There were a lot of questions in Zatiel''s mind about that man with red eyes capable of using The Flow to send him flying away with a single touch.

    Zatiel turned to the distance and saw that the Guardian remained kneeling, not daring to look up. Although it was somewhat shameful, he did not me the Guardian, as that man''s aura was monstrously intense.

    The Eternal me Pupil glowed, vanishing the fear of the Guardian''s soul and heart, allowing this one to regain hisposure.

    The Guardian''s eyes grew sharp, but there was a rueful smile on his face as he realized the weakness of his spirit.

    "Ahhhh."

    He could not do anything but sigh before returning to the stairs leading to the Oblivion Gate and adopting a meditative position as he calmed his mind.

    "What do you know about him?"

    Zatiel allowed the Guardian topose himself before asking that question.

    The Guardian stared at Zatiel before softly shaking his head.

    "I recall nothing about him. That reaction was instinctive. My memories about his identity must have been erased, but my soul still remembers his power and presence."

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed, but he detected no falsehood in the words of the Guardian, so he epted that answer. In the end, there was nothing else he could do in this ce, so he prepared to return.

    He had already solved the karma generated when he collected the treasures for the Daybreak-Beyonder War, so nothing was binding him.

    "What do you n to do?"

    The Guardian stared at Zatiel as he heard that question before smiling.

    "Once you defeat the Beyonder andplete the Daybreak-Verse, I will open the gate and guide you to the next step in your story. As for how I will do that, I am not yet aware."

    Zatiel softly nodded to the Guardian. It seemed he had friends on the other side of the Oblivion Gate. Of course, he knew he could not count on them for the next part of his story.

    "I understand. Then, let''s hope our paths are reunited in the near future."

    There was no need for more words between the two as Zatiel shed into the distance, leaving the Guardian and the gate alone.

    Zatiel went straight to the Daybreak Universe. There was no need to wander the Emptiness since he would find nothing in it that could help him.

    His battle power had already risen to the point that no treasure or weapons in the Daybreak-Verse could help him move forward. While he could improve his skills as Rune Master and the likes, those would not enhance his cultivation base or improve his body, soul, or energy.

    It did not take long for the Daybreak Universe to appear in Zatiel''s sight. He left for a very short time, but the mainndmass of the universe had already recovered thanks to the power of the Samsara Sun.

    There was still a lot of damage to heal, and the Nine Sacred Mountains were far from their peak. It made sense since they were the core of the Nine x Nine Killer Universe Formation, and the energy output was more than they could resist.

    Zatiel arrived quietly and ensured no one detected him since he did not want to interrupt their recovery.

    Orgullo, the Sacred Kings, and the rest of the Daybreak Universe''s warriors were healing their wounds while at the same time growing stronger as they internalized the insights developed during the war.

    As for those who perished in the Daybreak-Beyonder War, many had already resurrected and remained inside the Samsara Sun, using the energy of creation to reconstruct their bodies.

    Zatiel nced at the Daybreak Universe for a long time as a smile emerged on his face. No matter the danger, their upbringing, or their way of seeing life, the entire universe rallied behind him in the time of crisis, and those warriors were ready to fight by his side until the end.

    After Dante, Noah, and Aurora, the Daybreak Universe was his greatest aplishment. It was a utopia for those who desired peace and held a battlefield full of blood for those who wished to test themselves against death.

    Zatiel slowly began to clench his fists, and silver mes burst from his eyes as there was no doubt in his mind that he would do everything to protect this ce.

    The Eternal Truth ck Hole Heart began to beat faster and faster as the powers of the Samsara Truth and Eternal me of Justice fused inside it, generating a dark golden energy.

    Zatiel took control of that dark golden energy and began to use it to generate powerful runes, each with the power to alter reality. Billions upon billions of those runes materialized around him, taking the form of nine massive suns.

    It took him nine months, but finally, he created runic formations that harbored an even greater version of the power once held by the Nine Sacred Mountains. With it, warriors would not only find the path to the Fourth Realm, but it could even help those talented enough to reach Omnipotence.

    Zatiel waved his hand, sending each of those suns into one of the Sacred Mountains, and as soon as they fused, the entire Daybreak Universe began to tremble.

    The sudden earthquake surprised the Daybreak Universe''s warriors, and they all saw how a burst of dark golden light emerged from each of the Sacred Mountains.

    A massive transformation urred in each of the Sacred Mountains. Pentagram-like energy crowns emerged in each mountain, along with dark golden wings extending for billions of kilometers.

    Orgullo and the Sacred Kings knew only one person could generate such a massive enhancement to the Sacred Mountains, and they soon found Zatiel''s figure in the sky.

    Zatiel did not say a word since he was far from over. He had destroyed the Nightmare Inferno Realm in his effort to enhance the power of the Nine x Nine Universe Killer Formation and was ready to bring it back as a better version.

 Chapter 1041 Evolving the Daybreak Universe (II)

    Chapter 1041 Evolving the Daybreak Universe (II)

    A light full of resolution appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as the power of his White Sun Pupil burst. A phantom-like energy covered his right hand as he pierced into his skull. Immense pain appeared on his face as he took what seemed to be a spectral version of his brain.

    Zatiel''s face grew pale, and he felt incredibly weak. The spectral brain he just took out from his skull was more than just an organ. Using the power of Reality Override, he took out the piece of his soul capable of dreaming.

    Although the power of imagination should not be able to affect a super universe like the Daybreak Universe, the Samsara Thearch''s Dream Core had the ability to twist reality at will.

    Orgullo was a full-fledged Omnipotent life form. He could feel the power of Zatiel''s Dream Core, and it was more than enough to give birth to a new universe with the same potential as the Daybreak Universe.

    Just as the Pride Thearch and everybody else wondered what Zatiel would do with that spectral brain, this one sent it crashing down into the Daybreak Universe''sndmass.

    There were no sts or explosions as the Dream Core quietly fused with thendmass, but right the next second, the entire universe began to tremble, and a burst of energy emerged from it.

    "RUMBLE!"

    Blinding light covered every corner of the Daybreak Universe as the power of this one rose higher and higher, but suddenly, things began to change.

    "?SHHHHH!"

    The sound of static echoed across the Daybreak Universe. Orgullo, the Sacred Kings, and all the other Extreme Rank 9 life forms saw the world change, transforming into an eerie, shadowy realm where everything seems to be cloaked in perpetual twilight. The sky is an overcast gray, and thendscape is deste and ominous.

    However, while the ce Orgullo and the others found themselves was ominous, upon closer inspection, it was just a darker reflection of the Daybreak Universe. They could even see the Nine Sacred Mountains and feel great powers in them.

    The dark world did notst long, and the group was soon sent back to the true Daybreak Universe, where the sky was clear, and the Concept of Justice reigned above all.

    It was easy for the powerhouses to figure out that the ominous ce that mirrored the Daybreak Universe would be the new Nightmare Inferno Realm.

    All the Nightmare Inferno Realm warriors stood back and fought by Zatiel''s side against the Beyonder Army. While he could not simply allow them to live in the Daybreak Universe due to their bloody nature, it was not right to once again confine them into a minor dimension.

    That was why the Samsara Thearch sought to create the Twilight Universe. It was a Dream Universe, but due to the power of Zatiel''s Dream Core, it was no less real than a super universe.

    Once it was fully established and settled into the fabric of reality as a mirror dimension to the Daybreak Universe, the Nightmare Inferno Warriors could make it their home.

    All the warriors of the Daybreak Universe stared at the sky with devotion and admiration toward the Samsara Thearch. It was already engraved in the deepest part of their soul that as long as they fought for that man, they would be rewarded with all they could dream of.

    Zatiel only nodded to the warriors of the Daybreak Universe before his entire body and soul began to dpose into trillions of subatomic particles of light.

    Those particles did not take long to act, fusing with the air, water, ground, and the sky of the Daybreak Universe. Zatiel was literally bing one with the world.

    Immediately, the Sacred Kings and Extreme Rank 9 warriors felt how the recovery speed of the Daybreak Universe was exponentially enhanced, and the energy of this one just kept rising.

    Orgullo''s soul force was much greater than the other two, so he could detect how Zatiel also fused with the Laws and Concepts of the Daybreak Universe. The Samsara Thearch was now part of the essence that gave shape to reality in the universe.

    The Depravita of Pride''s eyes widened with absolute wonder as he felt the Laws and Concepts evolving. Zatiel was using his power to actualize them, transforming Laws and Concepts into a weaker version of Truths and Eternal mes.

    The more developed the Laws and Concepts of a universe, the more power this one would have, and the easier it would be for life forms to advance in their cultivation.

    Before the Daybreak-Beyonder War, the Daybreak Universe had reached the peak of the evolution stage of Laws and Concepts, which was why it was able to give birth to the Nine x Nine Universe Killer Formation, a force capable of erasing an army with over a dozen Fourth Realm life form minutes.

    Orgullo could not even imagine what kind of power the Daybreak Universe could reach if the fundamental force that shaped reality became Truths and Eternal mes.

    Even if Zatiel could only use weaker versions of those powers, it would still generate a universe that was countless times more powerful than one built upon Laws and Concepts.

    Orgullo''s eyes grew sharp, and he waved his hand, unleashing a st of silver fire that allowed the warriors of the Daybreak Universe to reach a heightened state of focus.

    Determination emerged in the eyes of everybody as they emptied their minds of everything else but their cultivation. It was true that they had won the Daybreak-Beyonder War, but their final enemy was still alive.

    Although all of them knew they were like ants in front of the Beyonder, they would not hesitate to march against that monster.

    If their death could drain at least 1% of the Beyonder''s energy, then there was no hesitation in their heart. They would set their soul aze and fight to give a tine edge to the Samsara Thearch.

    Years carried on, and the power of the Daybreak Universe was rising higher and higher, to the point it was evolving beyond what a universe was supposed to be.

 Chapter 1042 The power of the Daybreak Universe

    Chapter 1042 The power of the Daybreak Universe

    Most universes cloak themselves in the perpetual waves of the Emptiness to shield from alien entities in the Fourth Realm. Still, there were times that protective veil could fail, inviting perilous entities. Such was the fate of the Daybreak Universe, attracting the gaze of a monstrous entity named Abex, abination of insectoid and robotic elements, a master consumer who, upon reaching the Fourth Realm, ingested his entire universe, Laws and Concepts included.

    Abex''s ascent to the Fourth Realm urred less than a hundred thousand years ago, a fleeting moment for immortal beings like him. His venture through the Emptiness had been fruitless until he sensed a surge of unprecedented energies, drawing him to this sector.

    The Daybreak-Beyonder War was like nothing the Verse had seen before, and the energies unleashed during its battles traveled for trillions of light years.

    Initially, Abex struggled against the chaotic waves flooding the Emptiness due to his inadequate navigation skills. Yet, he did not have to worry about that since the universe he was looking for glowed with might that the waves of chaos could not hide.

    "Incredible."

    For the first time in his entire life, Abex found himself at a loss for words. His multifaceted eyes shimmered, absorbing the celestial majesty and radiant beauty of the universe sprawled before him, withnds bathed in the ethereal glow of a dark purple sun, crowned by grand mountains adorned with mystical pentagrams.

    "So powerful, so rich in essence." Abex''s entire body trembled as he felt the might of the universe in front of him. He was overwhelmed by the intense cosmic symphony of this newfound universe, his limbs twitching in anticipation of the myriad energies enveloping him.

    His astonishment was amplified when his gaze pierced the primary ne of existence, revealing a mirrored, nightmarish realm resonating with the divine domain he had just witnessed.

    "A convergence of realms, in perfect harmony, making each other stronger!"

    Abex''s thoughts resonated with awe, the beauty of the twin universes intertwining with his primal desires. The energies were so pure that their consumption would grant unimaginable power and exponential growth.

    Despite the awe and wonder engulfing him, Abex, constrained by his mindset, perceived the majestic universe merely as nourishment.

    That sole negative thought generated a reaction from the universe''s force, and right the next second, Abex felt his instincts screaming danger.

    Two eyes that glowed with the Eternal me of Pride focused on the Fourth Realm humanoid, and he understood immediately the difference between their powers.

    Luckily for Abex, those prideful eyes did not remain in him for long, but an even stronger presence targeted him before he could rx.

    Abex immediately attempted to flee, but an invisible force seized him before he could even take a step.

    Terror engulfed Abex as the immense power rendered him powerless, losing control over his body, energy, and soul.

    "Please, spare me!" Abex pleaded in vain since the one taking over his soul did not care at all.

    After several years of nurturing from energies and forces surpassing reality and touching the limit of the Verse, the Daybreak Universe had evolved beyond a mere shelter for varied races and trillions of life forms. It had transformed into a true life form, an entity with an actual soul.

    The Daybreak Universe had immense power but was still young and acted instinctively. Anyone who dared to think of harming it or its people would face its wrath, and it controlled a force that could make even Omnipotent Realm life forms powerless.

    "?AAHHHHHH!"

    A painful scream erupted from Abex, his soul overridden, as it shed toward the Daybreak Universe''s sky. A few seconds after that, a new constetion adored the heavens as the power of the universe rose once again.

    It was not alone since many other starry formations were adoring the sky of the Daybreak Universe. Abex wasn''t the sole entity trapped; dozens suffered a simr fate, their souls sealed, transformed into puppets by the merciless universe.

    A few days after the Daybreak Universe captured another evil Fourth Realm life form, a figure began to materialize beyond the Cosmic Wall.

    Trillions of particles fused together, reforging the body and soul of the Samsara Thearch.

    Zatiel''s eyes glowed with silver mes as he gazed at the Daybreak Universe and saw the light that emanated from this one.

    A smile emerged on the Samsara Thearch''s face since his n had worked.

    The birth of a True Soul was not the only change in the Daybreak Universe. It had transformed into a beacon, a lighthouse piercing the boundless fog known as the Emptiness, radiating light and power discernible by all superior life forms, irrespective of the distance.

    Although for anyone beneath the Reality Override Realm that was purely light full of energy, Zatiel could see how reality itself was being rearranged ording to the Truths and Concepts that formed the foundation of the Daybreak Universe.

    In the distant future, every corner of the Verse would operate ording to the rules that governed the Daybreak Universe. That would not only spread the power of the Eternal me of Justice into every single universe but would allow the spontaneous birth of Neo-Demon and Depravitas from chaos.

    Zatiel took a moment to rx, knowing that his home and descendants would thrive in the future before his power burst and waves of mes emerged from the White Sun Pupil.

    Orgullo, the Sacred Kings, and the Extreme Rank 9 warriors healing inside the Daybreak Universe gazed into the sky as they saw white mes generating six world-size portals.

    Just as the warriors were wondering about the purpose of those portals, they saw billions of people emerging from them. Those were not unknown faces since they belonged to the Depravitas, Neo-Demons, and Eldars that left before the Daybreak-Beyonder War.

    Although smiles full of happiness and thrill appeared on the faces of the warriors, they were also confused. They might have won the Daybreak-Beyonder War, but the Antagonist was still alive, and soon they would have to fight him.

    Since that was the case, they did not understand why Zatiel would bring back everybody. Yet, despite their confusion, no one questioned him.

    Absolute trust was the only emotion the warriors of the Daybreak Universe had to their fearless leader.

 Chapter 1043 Time for the final battle

    Chapter 1043 Time for the final battle

    "?Ahhhhhh!"

    Zatiel released a deep exhale, allowing all the fatigue, pressure, and worries to leave with it. As he did that, a radiant smile appeared as he saw four people flying toward him.

    There was pure peace and happiness in Zatiel''s face as he hugged Zitra and Sophia before taking Aurora in his hands and smiling toward Noah.

    "I am so d to see you all again."

    Although the time since the four left was but a blink of an eye inparison with his life, all the events that had happened took a long toll on his mind and soul, and there was nothing he wanted more than to see his family again.

    Sophia and Zitra loved Zatiel from the bottom of their souls, and they knew him better than they knew themselves, so they could see that he was hiding something. Still, none of them said a word and just smiled at their husband.

    If Zatiel wanted to rx and forget the pressure of the future for a moment, that is what the two women would do.

    Noah''s mind and spirit had grown dramatically during the First Samsara Tournament, so he knew there was something behind his father''s smile, but just like his mother, he remained silent and smiled like a good son.

    The only one that did not know anything about that was the little Aurora. Although she was already over one hundred years old, her bloodline was so powerful that it would be thousands of years before her mind developed enough to process the depth of the events around her.

    Right now, the only thought on the little girl''s mind was that she could see her father again, making a radiant smile appear on her tiny face.

    Zatiel felt true peace as he saw that little smile and looked at the rest of his family before speaking with a voice full of love.

    "Let''s go home."

    ---

    Years began to pass after the trillions of refugees that left before the Daybreak-Beyonder War returned, and peace seemed to return to the Daybreak Universe.

    Due to the extremely powerful energy and essence that flooded the Daybreak Universe and the power of the Nine Winged Sacred Mountains, more and more powerhouses were rising among the Ranks.

    The number of Extreme Rank 9, which had not even reached one thousand before the Daybreak-Beyonder War, evolved to over five thousand in less than fifty years!

    And that was only the beginning since the most significant evolution had been in warriors that thrived in the Fourth Realm. After the war, other than Orgullo, which had be an Omnipotent Realm Paragon, there were only two other Fourth Realm life forms, Ivar and the World Tree.

    However, that changed radically since every single one of the Sacred Kings had managed to evolve their Truth or Eternal me to the point that they could break through to the Fourth Realm whenever they wanted.

    And they were not alone since Roku, Bahamut, Eve, Ragnar, Pan Gu, and Ira had also managed to evolve their Concept or Law Paths to the brink of the Fourth Realm.

    Of course, none of them evolved through a lone path. Instead, they chose to suppress their cultivation and evolve both paths so they could reach the Omnipotent Realm as soon as they broke through, just like Orgullo did during the war.

    There was also the fact that everybody knew that Ezequiel and Venganza would reincarnate in a matter of time, and since the Samsara Thearch took care of it, there was no doubt they would return as Omnipotent Realm Paragons.

    Three Omnipotent Realm Paragons, fifteen Initial Stage existences, and thousands of Extreme Rank 9 life forms, with several of them capable of Rank 10 battle power.

    That kind of power was more than enough to face the entire Beyonder Army. It would have been an easy victory if they fought near the Daybreak Universe since not even Omnipotent Realms Paragons could resist the power of the living universe.

    However, despite knowing that they were the greatest power in the trillions of light years, none of the powerhouses dared to rx for even a second, and they kept pushing themselves harder and harder, always striving for just one inch more of power.

    As for the reason for that constant pursuit of strength, it had a name.

    The Beyonder.

    That monster did not even blink an eye when he sent every single warrior in his army to die to catalyze the evolution of the Samsara Thearch, and his ultimate goal was to challenge the Creator, the origin of all things.

    Despite the crushing pressure of facing a monster that challenged the one that created everything, all the warriors of the Daybreak Universe showed nothing to their families and friends. Whenever someone asked, they just answered that the war was over and they had won.

    Since the Samsara Thearch wanted to enjoy peace, then that is what they would give to him. That was also why no one entered the Twilight Universe yet.

    Zatiel had granted that universe as a reward for their effort. Still, everybody knew that he preferred peace and harmony, which was why even the bloodthirsty warriors kept a peaceful life.

    It was not really a great sacrifice since their bloodlust had been more than satisfied during the previous war, and a battle that could be their end wasing, so they would take all the rest they could get.

    For three hundred and thirty-three years, the Daybreak Universe knew nothing more than peace since no threat required direct interference from its warriors.

    Unfortunately, all good things muste to an end.

    "Come to me. It is time to prepare for the final battle."

    Those words echoed in the minds of several people in the Daybreak Universe. Some were with their families, others were training, and a few were simply resting their minds and souls. Yet, regardless of who they were or what they were doing, as soon as they heard those words, they shed toward the Daybreak Sector.

 Chapter 1044 How long?

    Chapter 1044 How long?

    Fifteen figures shed toward a massive tower in the sky of the Daybreak Sector. Each and every single one of them had the power to swallow ck holes and crush supernovas with their bare hands, yet they had solemn expressions on their faces as if they were marching to their final destiny.

    Dread, anxiety, despair.

    All those emotions could be expected in warriors who understood their next battle would be thest one, but not even the slightest sign of fear could be seen in their eyes.

    During these three hundred years of peace, the fifteen warriors had prepared their minds and souls for the next battle, and they were all ready. They would face the Beyonder, an entity that defied the Creator''s Path, and if they were not prepared to die, then there was no point in them even responding to the Samsara Thearch''s summoning.

    Although the Daybreak Universe had nearly a trillion light-years in radius, it took just a few minutes for the fifteen warriors to reach the tower in the sky of the Daybreak Sector.

    Orgullo, the eighth Sacred Kings, Ira, Ragnar, Pan Gu, Eve, Roku, and Bahamut, appeared inside a ck room and immediately bowed as they gazed upon a throne and saw Zatiel sitting on it.

    The Samsara Thearch was stopping his energy and soul force from leaving his body, but the fifteen warriors were strong enough to feel his aura.

    Eternal mes and Truths dance around the Samsara Thearch''s figure since they took this one as the center of creation, the core of all things.

    Reality could do nothing but bend to his will!

    Orgullo had grown very powerful during thest couple hundred years, and his power was not much less than Zatiel''s after this one''s awakening. Yet, right now, there was no doubt in the Pride Thearch''s soul that even if he used all his power, just piercing the dermis of the Samsara Thearch would take everything he had.

    ''Is the difference between Reality Override and Omnipotence really that immense?''

    Zatiel showed a friendly smile as he stared at the fifteen warriors, and it widened as he felt the resolution in their hearts and souls. They were all ready to die in his name, epting non-existence in order to protect the Daybreak Universe.

    Not wanting to waste time, Zatiel waved his hand and brought two spheres into the room.

    All fifteen warriors felt awe as they saw the dark and golden wombs. They percived energies that went beyond the limit of the Omnipotent Realm.

    lights����vel "It is time to wake up."

    Zatiel uttered those words, and the Soulbound Womb and Lawweaver Womb began to tremble before breaking in half.

    Two figures emerged from the Reality Override Treasures, and their auras were so immense that they instantly flooded the room.

    Orgullo was able to measure the power of the duo urately and was shocked to feel a might that did not fell behind that of Nihiliak. There was even a trace of Late Stage''s force emanating from their Primordial Essence.

    Of course, the ones emerging from the Soulbound Womb and Lawweaver Womb were not other than Ezequiel and Venganza. The duo had not only reincarnated but came back even stronger than their time during the Daybreak-Beyonder War.

    Ezequiel''s body remained the same, but he now had sixteen Suns of Origin around his head, all of them connected by a thin stream of white mes made of Late Stage''s force. His connection with the world around him was so profound that he could fuse with it if he wished, bing a living domain of energy and power.

    Venganza''s appearance also remained the same, but the Samsara of Sin and Man was engraved in the center of his forehead, and the humanoid at the core of it was now made from white mes capable of generating Reality Override.

    As they emerged from the wombs, a sharp light appeared in the eyes of the Revenge Thearch and Emptiness Thearch. They focused on the shattered pieces of the Soulbound Womb and Lawweaver Womb and took control of them.

    They had been reborn inside those wombs, allowing their essence to be engraved in them, which was why it did not take much effort to take control of the pieces and transform them into something else.

    A dark crown materialized above Ezequiel''s head, taking in sixteen Suns of Origin and the Late Stage''s forces. Immediately, the Emptiness Thearch''s soul force grew even stronger, and his eyes glowed with a powerful dark me that could protect him from any spirit invasion attack.

    Ezequiel''s body had evolved beyond the limits of the Middle Stage, and now, with the Soulbound Crown, his soul was just as strong.

    Venganza did not generate armor but instead a weapon. The pieces of the womb became a golden halberd, and as soon as he grabbed it, seven colored mes emerged from it.

    The Revenge Thearch''s soul power and mastery of ethereal forces had always been superb. Now, with the Lawweaver Halberd, he could add Late Stage''s physical might into his attacks.

    Ezequiel and Venganza had be so powerful that it would have been easy to take care of Nihk, Ravakir, and Tormetras on their own, killing the trio without a problem.

    The duo did not remain next to Zatiel for long since they grouped with Orgullo and the other warriors before kneeling as well.

    Zatiel epted the demonstration of respect from the warriors of the Daybreak Universe before waving his hand and making them stand up.

    "There is a time for everything, and the time of peace is over."

    Venganza, Ezequiel, Orgullo, and the rest of the warriors felt immense pressure as they heard that, but soon resolution appeared in their eyes.

    "How long until the Beyonder reaches the Daybreak Universe?"

    The Revenge Thearch made the question in everybody''s mind, and the warriors could not help but hold their breath as they waited for the answer.

    Would it be months, weeks, or days before the battle?

    "He is already here."

 Chapter 1045 Five days

    Chapter 1045 Five days

    "He is already here."

    Shock assaulted the hearts of all the Daybreak Universe''s warriors when they heard those words.

    Venganza, Ezequiel, and Orgullo made their soul force explode as they concentrated all their energy into their eyes, gazing into the distance.

    The trio did not have to look for long since the Beyonder was not hiding himself. Less than a billion light years away from the Daybreak Universe was a mutated universe whose powers were even mightier. It was a massive amalgamation of flesh, energy, blood, and spiritual force.

    A billion light years might sound like much, and the Beyoder''s universe-size body should not be easy to mobilize, but the trio knew that that monster could reach the Daybreak Universe in less than a minute if he wanted.

    As the Thearchs focused on it, their eyes grew sharp as they felt a single soul aura, meaning there was no other living being in it.

    No powerhouses or army were waiting inside, but Orgullo, Vengazan, and Ezequiel were not surprised. What was the point of an army if you could do everything by yourself?

    The Thearchs could not help but clench their fists as they finally epted that the Beyonder Army was nothing more than a disposable tool with the sole purpose of pushing Zatiel into the Reality Override Realm.

    Suddenly, the mutated universe began to tremble as a humanoid figure emerged from it. He waspletely ck, without any type of physical or facial features other than two white holes for eyes and a small arc for mouth.

    It did not take a genius to figure out that it was the humanoid manifestation of the Beyonder, something he most likely used to interact with other life forms since trying to speak while in the form of a cancerous universe must beplicated.

    The Beyonder''s eyes looked into those of the three Thearchs, and he showed a wide smile before performing a taunting signal with his right hand and sitting in the Emptiness.

    Fury and rage appeared in the eyes of Ezequiel, Venganza, and Orgullo as they saw how the Beyonder was mocking them, but neither lost theirposure. Although they had grown immensely powerful, they knew the Beyonder would only need a word to end their lives.

    "What is he waiting for?"

    Venganza made the question in everybody''s mind. The Beyonder could start the final battle right now if he wanted, but they clearly saw how this one just sat in the Emptiness without a worry.

    Zatiel could understand the feeling coursing through the warriors, so he did not make them wait and gave them an answer.

    "The Beyonder has been standing there for nearly one hundred years already. He is waiting for us to march toward him."

    Utter shock assaulted the souls of the seventeen warriors as they understood the meaning of those words.

    "He will just wait until we are ready to fight!?"

    Ezequiel found it hard to believe what he had just heard. All of them were using every minute of their time to prepare for the final fight, yet their enemy did not seem to care and was willing to give them all the time they wanted.

    Zatiel was not perturbed by that information, unlike the rest of the warriors.

    "In his mind, it doesn''t matter how much time passes. I have reached the limit of my power, and he sees all of you as mere ants that can not influence the battle in any sense."

    It was like thunder assaulted their souls since every one of the warriors could not help but tremble as they heard it. They were pushing themselves to the absolute limit, yet it seemed as if none of it mattered.

    Venganza''s eyes grew cold as a burst of fighting spirit emerged from them, and he gazed into the Emptiness again, full of murderous will.

    "Since when did the ideology of the enemy is something we care about? It doesn''t matter what he thinks of our power; we will prove with our souls and lives the price of understanding us!"

    Those words ignited the fighting will in the rest of the warriors. All of them straightened their heads as they gazed into the Emptiness, killing intent bursting out of the deepest part of their souls.

    A meaningful light appeared in Zatiel''s eyes as he stared at Venganza, and a profound smile emerged on his face.

    "If the enemy is understating us, we should use it to our advantage. Should we not keep using this time to grow stronger, and maybe a miracle could happen, with one of us evolving into the Reality Override Realm."

    Orgullo spoke to Zatiel, and the rest of the warriors also focused on him since that n made sense.

    Although a Reality Override life form was strong, it still had to use energy to activate its power, and the stronger the Daybreak Universe warriors became, the more it would be needed to end their lives.

    Zatiel saw the hope in the warriors but shook his head.

    "The Beyonder will not initiate the attack, but that doesn''t mean we have time. The Daybreak-Verse ising to its end, and I will have to fight before that."

    Solemn expressions appeared on the faces of the warriors as they heard that. The knowledge of the Verse was still obscure to them, but they understood that it was pointless to ask how long it was until the end.

    Their perception of time was not how the Verse''s flow of time worked.

    "That is why, in five days, we will march toward the Beyonder and end him. He underestimated your power, but I will grant you a battle-runic formation that will allow you seventeen to fuse into a single life form before we march."

    Veganza, Ezequiel, Orgullo, and the other fourteen warriors look at each other as they hear that. Such battle formation was undoubtedly powerful, but they will likely have to relinquish their ego and will to achieve a wless fusion.

    Essentially, they would be dying, but they were all ready for that sacrifice.

 Chapter 1046 When a person ceases to exist?

    Chapter 1046 When a person ceases to exist?

    Zatiel nodded as he saw the resolution in the Daybreak Universe''s warriors. Each and every one of them was ready to embrace non-existence if that was what it took to defeat the Beyonder.

    "Go with your family and friends. You should spend these next few days in peace and harmony to prepare your souls for whates next.

    Come back in five days. I will help those who have yet to evolve to rise into the Fourth Realm with even greater power and engrave the battle-runic formation in your Primordial Essence before marching into our final fight."

    Ezequiel, Venganza, Orgullo, and the other fourteen warriors nodded to Zatiel with solemn expressions on their faces. They would use thesest few days to enjoy their time with their families and friends since they might never see them again.

    All seventeen powerhouses left the room, leaving Zatiel on his own. However, he was not alone for long since a few secondster, a figure began to materialize.

    A ck humanoid entity with white holes for eyes and a sinister arc for mouth appeared in the room. That was no other than the physical embodiment of the Beyonder!

    "Do you really think such a basic and predictable n will be useful against me?"

    Despite not having a face, the mocking tone in his voice was enough to depict the feelings the Beyonder had for the Daybreak Universe''s warriors.

    Silence reigned in the room as Zatiel remained silent. The Beyonder''s white eyes narrowed as he saw that.

    Zatiel did not use his power to st the figure away, nor did he utter a single word, and just focused on this one.

    "Are you refusing to interact with the hope of avoiding making me stronger, as it happened during ourst interaction?"

    The Beyonder showed arge smile as he uttered those words. In theirst interaction, he was able to dominate the exchange, and while he opened Zatiel''s eyes to many truths, that also allowed his presence in the Empyrean Prs of the Verse to grow strong enough to evolve beyond the Antagonist.

    Rage, anger, or at least some annoyance. Those were the things the Beyonder wanted to see, but there were no emotions on Zatiel''s face.

    "You changed."

    The yful and mocking tone in the Beyonder''s voice faded as he saw how Zatiel behaved.

    "Maybe, maybe not. You and I are the two sides of the same coin, but you can not see my mind and soul."

    Zatiel''s voice was peaceful,pletely contrasting with the altered state of his soul and mind during their first exchange.

    "You seek to protect the ones you love, to defeat me, and push your existence to the highest level, to the point of bing a Multi-Versal Existence."

    The Beyonder''s voice was eerie cold, full of contempt and loath.

    "You have be a Reality Override Empyrean Paragon and understand the nature of our existence and everything around us. Yet, you keep following the Creator''s Path, like a child unwilling to relinquish his father''s hands."

    lights����vel Zatiel''s response to that speech, full of hate and rage, was a peaceful smile full of happiness.

    "And what is wrong with following the Creator''s Path? It will give me all I ever wanted. In it, I am the winner, and you are the loser. Why would I go against it?"

    The Bayonder remained silent for a few seconds before his body began to tremble.

    "Hahahahahahahahaha!"

    Suddenly, the Beyonder burst intoughter as if he had heard the greatest joke in the entire universe. However, it did notst for long since it suddenly stopped, and he just stared at Zatiel.

    "What a disappointment. Despite the nature of our existence, I expected you to at least try to carve your own path and not just leave everything to the Creator''s Path.

    Atst, it seems I am the only life form that can truly break beyond this Verse."

    The Beyonder nced into the distance with coldness and killing intent. In those white eyes appeared the reflection of no other than the Oblivion Gate.

    "ording to the Creator''s Path, those seventeen would have burned their souls and left me severely wounded before you gave the final blow. It would have been an epic fight full of turns and twists, but that was the core idea behind it."

    The Beyonder made a pause at this point as he turned back to Zatiel.

    "But now, their insignificant power can barely drain 1% of my life. I have broken free of the Creator''s Path, bing an entity that was never supposed to exist. You are just part of my tale, and after consuming your essence, I will reach that tower and evolve into something that even the Creator can not imagine."

    Zatiel perceived how every word the Beyonder uttered was engraved in the Empyrean Pirs of the Verse, allowing this one to grow more and more power. However, he just kept smiling, and not a single worry appeared on his face.

    "You underestimated the power of the people ready to fight to the death. You see everything else as a source of energy for your path, and in your mind, nothing but you matters."

    The Beyonder stared at Zatiel with coldness but did not negate those words since they were true.

    "And you expect the strength of others to grant you the power to rise forward. You wish their hopes and dreams could ignite your soul, but that is a wishful path and the reason I will defeat you."

    Zatiel''s smile slowly faded as he heard the words of the Beyonder. Although his power belonged to him and no one else, it was true that the drive that pushed his mind and soul beyond every obstacle of his path was the people around him.

    The Samsara Thearch looked down, and in his eyes were reflected the trillions of life forms in the Daybreak Break Universe.

    "Tell me, when do you think a person ceases to exist?"

    The Beyonder''s eyes widened when he heard those words since Zatiel''s aura suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1047 Happy Ending (I)

    Chapter 1047 Happy Ending (I)

    Just like the Beyonder''s nature was able to evolve during their first conversation, he felt the same happening with the Samsara Thearch.

    The white eyes of the Beyonder grew sharp as he focused on the question that Zatiel had just made since he felt it was the key behind this one sudden change.

    "We cease to exist when we ept the path others hadid down for us. From that point on, whether we are alive or not, it doesn''t matter. We are just puppets, and an invisible entity moves our strings, making us think those are our choices when free will faded a long time ago."

    A burst of energy emerged from the Beyonder''s physical manifestation as he uttered those words, as they carry the core belief behind his fight against The Creator.

    The intent behind those words was so strong that reality itself began to change. It was imperceptible for everybody else, but Zatiel could see the changes in the fabric of reality and its effect on the Empyrean Pirs of the Verse.

    Zatiel''s eyes grew sharp as he stared at the Beyonder, and deep down, he admired his enemy. The willpower and resolution in this one''s path were something he had never seen before in his life.

    However, no matter the admiration he felt for the gloriousness of the Beyonder''s mission, Zatiel''s willpower would never wane when the weight of his entire universey on his shoulders.

    "You are wrong!"

    Zatiel''s voice burst with power, stopping the change in the fabric of reality and shing against the monstrous aura of the Beyonder.

    A sea of silver mes emerged from Zatiel''s eyes as he stared at the Beyonder. He could never ept the mentality of this one since it would mean insulting every sacrifice he and his friends made to achieve their utopian universe.

    "I understand why you loathe The Creator. After all, he made you with the sole purpose of perishing under my hand.

    However, the decision that you made after understanding the true nature of reality was no longer under his control, yet you still sacrificed every single person who put their faith and trust in you."

    The Beyonder stared at Zatiel for a moment before a cold, evil smile appeared on his face.

    "Hahaha, I can not even remember the names of the ones that lead my army, so why would I feel anything at their demise?"

    Zatiel''s eyes grew eerily cold as he heard the words of the Beyonder.

    "I remember the admiration of the one named Nihk when he spoke about how you would lead him to the tower at the center of reality, so you must have promised them a great future."

    The Beyonder shrugged his shoulders, showing his evident disinterest.

    "Ants move faster when they detect sugar. I just gave them a goal so they would work better, but they would have never crossed the Oblivion Gate with me. I would have consumed them before marching against the Eternals if they were still alive.

    Everything in this Verse must be food for my journey. That is their purpose."

    The way the Beyonder spoke showed clearly how, from the bottom of his soul, he saw everything as food.

    Zatiel only shook his head, and his interest began to fade. While he and the Beyonder were entities that understood the nature of reality and gazed upon the Creator''s Path, that was where their simrities ended.

    "I say it again: you are wrong. But don''t worry, I will give you the answer right before killing you."

    No more words were needed, and Zatiel waved his hands, disintegrating the physical manifestation of the Beyonder in front of him.

    Zatiel stood alone on his throne, gazing once again into the Daybreak Universe. His mind and soul were so powerful that he could see every Neo-Demon, Eldar, and Depravita at once.

    ''Those were the people I am fighting for, the ones that gave me the strength to go beyond my limit.''

    That thought was enough to exemplify the difference between the Samsara Thearch''s mentality and the Beyonder''s. While one saw everything as meaningless food, the other saw it as the reason why he was fighting.

    Zatiel took a deep breath as his soul force grew more and more power, and soon, his eyes began to glow with white mes as he used the power of the White Sun Pupil to gaze into the future.

    Images shed through Zatiel''s eyes as he saw the future the universe would attain if he carried on with his n.

    In it, he saw his friends and loved ones full of happiness and drive as the ideology of the Daybreak Universe spread across the entire Verse, achieving a reality where the only ones who would have to face danger and death were those who chose that path.

    No one would have to fear losing their loved ones due to a sudden twist of fate, and they could follow their dreams, regardless of what they were.

    Tears fell from Zatiel''s eyes as he felt a sense of aplishment that could not be described with words.

    ''Power is not a tool to rise above everyone else. Its goal is to protect the weak and those who deserve happiness.''

    Zatiel smiled as he closed his eyes.

    "THUMP!"

    A powerful heartbeat echoed inside the room, annihting space-time.

    The Samsara Thearch''s power was rising higher and higher as he allowed every single drop of it to burst without any form of restriction. He was preparing his soul and body for the next fight and would only rise from his throne once he had unleashed everything.

    ...

    Five days were less than a blink of an eye for life forms that had lived for millions of years.

    When the time came, the Daybreak Universe warriors shed toward the Cosmic Wall border, where the Samsara Thearch was already waiting for them.

    Ezequiel, Orgullo, and Venganza were in the lead, and the eyes of the trio narrowed as they focused on Zatiel and felt not even an iota of this one''s aura.

 Chapter 1048 Happy Ending (II)

    Chapter 1048 Happy Ending (II)

    The Thearchs looked at each other, and the only conclusion they came up with was that Zatiel''s full power was so much higher than theirs they could not even measure it. That realization made a somber expression appear on their faces since the Beyonder''s strength was no less than the Leader of the Daybreak Universe.

    Heinz, Dante, En, and the rest of the Sacred Kings, along with the Six Daybreak Champions, noticed the look in the Thearchs but did not say a word and vowed. Theirbined power could barely match that of a Peak Omnipotent Paragon, so the sole intent in their souls was to grant as much power to the future formation so they could at least drain an iota of the Beyonder''s energy.

    Even if it was just 1%, the Sacred King and Daybreak Champions were ready to ignite every particle of their Primordial Essence and ept non-existence.

    ''''Master, we are ready. Please engrave the battle-rune formation into our souls so we can fuse into a single entity capable of harming the Beyoder.''''

    Ezequiel''s face was full of resolution as he uttered those words, ready to take the engraving into his soul, letting go of his ego and mind in order to be a weapon powerful enough to harm the Beyonder.

    The Emptiness Thearch was not alone since the same resolution could be seen in the Orgullo, Venganza, the Sacred Kings, and Daybreak Champions.

    Zatiel could not help but smile as he saw the resolution in the seventeen warriors before him.

    "It is an honor to have gained the respect and devotion of people like you. I am happy knowing you will protect and guide the Daybreak Universe from now on."

    Ezequiel, Venganza, Orgullo, and the others were confused as they heard those words. Although Zatiel did not say it, they all understood that the n to face the Beyonder meant their deaths, giving the Samsara Thearch a better chance for victory.

    Zatiel saw their confusion but only continued smiling as he waved his hand, making dozens of people appear before him.

    All those that appeared were people who had an important role in Zatiel''s life, from the moment he opened his eyes after his death as the Incarnation of Death and Destruction to his ascension as an Empyrean Paragon of the Verse.

    Sophia, Zitra, Aurora, and Noah were among the people that appeared. The family of the Samsara Thearch were confused as they looked around, but soon, their eyes focused on Zatiel, like those of everybody else.

    "Throughout my life, I have seen wonders that are impossible to describe with words. I have witnessed civilization rise and fall; worlds crumble to dust that, over the course of billions of years, became new starts, and an entire universe emerging from nothing more than pure thought."

    Despite the confusion that assaulted all those present, Zatiel''s words had such a powerful intent that they could do nothing but look at him in wonder and silence.

    "One would think that grandeur would make everyday life pointless, but it is the exact opposite. Having witnessed the might of the Verse, I came to realize that true beauty and meaning are in the small interactions we have with those who were by our side during our journey."

    Zatiel made a pause at this point as his eyes went to his wives and children.

    "Having reached the peak of this Verse and interacting with others like myself, I havee to wonder about the meaning of life itself. It is truly all about growing stronger, pushing our destiny forward, exploring the different Verses, and raising our stand in the eyes of The Creator?"

    The intent and meaning behind those words were so profound that they pushed the minds of the people present into a state of trance, but there were three that managed to ovee it.

    Ezequiel, Venganza, and Orgullo had felt something wrong from the moment they witnessed Zatiel, and that feeling rose to the extreme when they saw this one summoning all those important people.

    Suddenly, the eyes of the three Thearchs grew sharp as they looked into the distance.

    "NO!"

    Ezequiel shouted as his voice woke everybody, only to see him drawing the origin energy of the entire universe into his right arm and shing into the highest sky.

    The Emptiness Thearch was not alone since the Revenge Thearch and Pride Thearch were by his side, both making their Depravita Aura explode as they took their halberd and spear out.

    Confusion and shock appeared in the eyes of the people present as they saw the three Thearchs using all their power as they struck the Daybreak Universe''s Cosmic Wall.

    The trio''s behavior made no sense since the Cosmic Wall would not stop them, and their attack would only disperse in the Emptiness.

    At least, that was what should have happened. Still, to everybody''s surprise, thebined attack of Ezequiel, Venganza, and Orgullonded straight into the Cosmic Wall, making cracks that extended for hundreds of millions of light years.

    The trio were careful not to allow their energy and power to run rampant, not to hurt the people that Zatiel had summoned. However, there was no need for it since the Daybreak Universe acted, sealing space around them so as to avoid coteral damage.

    Zatiel looked at the trio, and a small smile appeared as he softly shook his head.

    "It is pointless. You can not reach me."

    lights����vel Ezequiel''s face grew pale as he heard those words, but he just clenched his teeth and carried on with his strikes, punching the Cosmic Wall with so much strength that his fists began to bleed.

    The madness in the heart of Orgullo and Venganza was not any less than the one inside Ezequiel''s as they struck the Cosmic Wall with everything they had.

    The Sacred Kings, Daybreak Champions, and everybody else saw that but did not understand why the Thearchs were so eager to break through the Cosmic Wall and leave the Daybreak Universe.

    "WHY!?"

    Ezequiel shouted as he kept hammering the Cosmic Wall as a sense of urgency and dread assaulted his heart and soul.

    Never in his life did the Emptiness Thearch feel so afraid and so furious toward his own weakness.

    "Why did you go alone!?"

    Shock and realization appeared in the eyes of the Sacred Kings and Daybreak Warriors as they stared at Zatiel and understood it was just an energy incarnation.

 Chapter 1049 Happy Ending (III)

    Chapter 1049 Happy Ending (III)

    The strikes of the three Thearchs made the Cosmic Wall tremble, and the picture of the Emptiness began to change. What they and everybody else had seen before had been nothing more than an illusion.

    Ivar and En made their energy explode, focusing all their power on their eyes as their gaze pierced into the distance. It took a moment, but the duo saw the bursting dark purple energy above the cancerous universe that was the Beyonder!

    "Zatiel is fighting the Beyonder alone right now!"

    The World Tree could not help but utter those words out loud, filling everybody with shock and dread.

    Focus and determination immediately appeared in the Sacred Kings and Daybreak Champions as they made their energy burst, ready to assist the Thearchs in breaking through the Cosmic Wall in order to reach Zatiel''s side.

    All of them understood why Zatiel was taking that path, but it did not matter. Every single one of them would rather die by the side of the Samsara Thearch than live with the shame of staying behind.

    The Sacred Kings and Daybreak Champions were ready to forcefully break into the Fourth Realm to enhance their strength since that was the only way their power would be high enough to be of help to the Thearchs.

    By this point, all of them understood that Zatiel told them to wait before evolving to the Fourth Realm because he never intended for them to actually fight, but that did not matter.

    Zatiel''s energy incarnation smiled as he saw that, but he could not allow them to do it. He waved his hand, and the entire Daybreak Universe began to tremble before following themand given by its creator.

    Invisible chains pierced the body of the Sacred Kings, Daybreak Champions, and even the Thearchs, sealing their energy and soul force.

    lights����vel Ezequiel, Venganza, and Orgullo attempted to fight back, but the Daybreak Universe could be considered a Late Stage life form, and they were not strong enough to ovee its sealing while inside this one.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    Ezequiel shouted as he kept striking against the Cosmic Wall, but with the Daybreak Universe''s seal, his punches did not have the power to make even a dent in the Cosmic Wall.

    Venganza and Orgullo stopped striking the Cosmic Wall since they understood it was now futile and could only sigh as they saw the madness in the Emptiness Thearch''s eyes as he refused to give up.

    Ezequiel also understood the futility of his task, but he could not stop since every cell of his body urged him to stand next to the man who raised him from amon grave and help him stand at the peak of the universe.

    "Little EZ, it is fine."

    Those words made Ezequiel tremble, and he could not help but cry as he felt a hand over his shoulder. He turned to the side, only to see Zatiel''s peaceful smile.

    "I can not fail you."

    Ezequiel''s voice was broken as even his overwhelming willpower, capable of drowning an entire universe, was not strong enough to put his emotions under control.

    Zatiel just kept smiling as he softly shook his head.

    "Ezequiel, I have told you this many times. You can never fail me. You, my friend, are my greatest discovery, and I love you like a brother."

    Only after hearing those words did Ezequiel finally lower his fists. He cleaned the tears from his eyes and stood straight, no longer allowing his emotions to cloud his mind.

    Zatiel nodded before ncing at Orgullo and Venganza.

    "Please, you three, go with the others. I want all of you to be together at this moment."

    Ezequiel, Orgullo, and Venganza nodded and flew down, standing alongside every meaningful person for the Samsara Thearch.

    Billion of light years away, above the cancerous universe that was the Beyonder, Zatiel''s true body smiled as he shared the vision of his energy incarnation.

    ''The ones I need to protect.''

    "Samsara Thearch!"

    That scream full of hatred came from the Beyonder''s physical incarnation as he stared at Zatiel. There was nothing but rage in the Beyonder''s soul as he found out that the Samsara Thearch never intended to sacrifice the greatest warriors of the Daybreak Universe in theirst fight.

    One would think that the Beyonder would be happy fighting fewer enemies, but the truth was that Zatiel''s actions werepletely outside of the Creator''s Path, managing to trick him!

    In a fight between Reality Override Paragons capable of seeing the true nature of reality, being able to outsmart the other was already half of the fight.

    Zatiel''s smile only grew wider as he felt the rage in the Beyonder''s empty eyes.

    "It is time to face your end!"

    Zatiel''s energy burst with even greater power as he uttered those words, and then he sped his hands as the power of the Eternal Truth ck Hole Heart filled theEmptiness.

    "Final Samsara Spell: Override of Space and Time!"

    The energy that flooded the Emptiness began to mutate as space-time began to twist upon itself, and in an instant, thousands of individuals began to appear.

    Some were identical to the Samsara Thearch''s appearance, except for his third eye, while others resembled variations of normal youths, old men, or great demonic beings.

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s eyes widened as he saw those individuals. They were not simply incarnations but embodiments of the Samsara Thearch that had been taken from the timeline!

    Their life force was fledging, and it seemed they would copse with a single strike, but none of them had a power beneath the Fourth Realm!

    Such an army could dominate the entire Daybreak Verse, but their sole purpose was to take the life of the cancerous universe before them.

    Zatiel showed a cold smile as killing intent emerged from his eyes, and he focused on the Beyonder''s physical incarnation. His power was bursting as every source of energy inside him was exploding, allowing him to reach a state of might that could sunder super-universes in a fraction of a second.

 Chapter 1050 Happy Ending (IV)

    Chapter 1050 Happy Ending (IV)

    "Charge!"

    Zatiel shouted as the Time-Space Samsara Incarnations shed toward the cancerous universe with absolute determination in their eyes.

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s eyes burst with rage and killing intent as it sped his hands, making the energy of the cancerous universe burst.

    "Beyonder Force: Thousand Beasts of the Apocalypse!"

    Along with those words, the humongous, cancerous universe began to tremble as giant beasts of flesh, energy, and blood emerged from its surface.

    "ROOOOOOOAAARRRRRRR!"

    Thousands of roars echoed across the Emptiness as the beasts lunged toward the army, lunging at the Beyonder. It took an incredible amount of energy to create those beasts, but their power was no less than the one produced by the thousands of Time-Space Samsara Incarnations!

    That simple spell unleashed a force much greater than the one led by Nihx, proving just how insignificant that army was to the Beyonder!

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    It took less than a fraction of a second for both forces to sh, and they immediately unleashed a st that shattered reality for billions of light years.

    The radius of destruction reached the Daybreak Universe. Luckily, after its evolution, the Cosmic Wall was more than powerful enough to endure the coteral damage of two Reality Override Empyrean Paragons.

    Ezequiel, Orgullo, Venganza, and everybody else saw that might, and their mind and heart froze for a second as they could not process such power. It was clear that the difference between a Reality Override Empyrean Paragon and an Omnipotent Paragon was just too massive.

    Despite the shock and awe, the three Thearchs regained focus, and soon, their eyes turned to Zatiel''s true body, who stood away from the battlefield.

    The Samsara Thearch had not moved a step from his original position, but he had raised his right hand, and above it, a ck hole was being formed.

    Thousands of Time-Space Samsara Incarnations had marched into the battle, but three had remained behind. They were a young man with eyes full of resolution, an old man with a peaceful expression, and a demonic entity with a soul of destruction.

    Those were the core of Samsara Thearch''s past lives, and they were helping this one forge what could only be described as a weapon of immeasurable power.

    The trio was infusing life, death, and reincarnation into the ck hole, but that was far from all. Love, hatred, and peace also merged into the attack.

    Suchbinations were enough to create a weapon to make the Oblivion Gate tremble, but Zatiel added something else. It was a power that Ezequiel, Venganza, and Orgullo could not perceive since it was above their realm of consciousness.

    On the other hand, the Beyonder was able to perceive very clearly how the power of present, past, and future were being infused in the ck hole. The physical incarnation could not help but clench his fists as it felt the power of that attack and knew precisely how Zatiel wanted to use it.

    Even if all thousands of Beasts of Apocalypse were obliterated and his physical incarnation was destroyed, the Beyonder would not worry since the true core of his existence was in the center of the cancerous universe. And like all universes, he was protected by a Cosmic Wall.

    It would take several minutes for the Time-Space Samsara Incarnation to make a dent, but that spell had the power to carve a hole!

    "Samsara Thearch!"

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation drew the energy of the cancerous universe into his flesh and blood, gaining an immense might as he shed toward the Samsara Thearch. No matter what, he could not allow such an attack tond on his Cosmic Wall.

    He had to carve a path through the battlefield with thousands of Fourth Realm life forms without draining his energy. The Beasts of the Apocalypse did their best to push his enemies away, but the Time-Space Samsara Incarnations'' eyes burned with silver mes as they lunged toward him, ready to die as long as they could dy him.

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation moved at a shocking speed, avoiding the explosive fights around him as he stared at Zatiel''s eyes with pure ughter intent.

    Zatiel could feel the desire to kill in the Beyonder''s physical incarnation. Still, he only smiled as the singrity above his right hand kept growing more and more powerful, to the point that reality could not resist its power and vaporized.

    Just as the Beyonder''s physical incarnation had traversed half of the battlefield, a figure managed to near him. It was a demonic entity with golden eyes full of destruction that sent a ferocious punch toward his face.

    "Hmph!"

    As that punch was about to st him, the Beyonder''s physical incarnation sneered, and his hand pierced the chest of the demonic incarnation before this one could finish the attack.

    Such an attack would have been enough to end the life of any incarnation, no matter how strong it was. However, shock appeared in the Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s eyes as he saw the demonic entity grab his right arm before showing a bloody smile.

    "BOOOMMMM!"

    The demonic incarnation self-destructed as it grabbed the Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s arm and unleashed a st of dark, destructive energy.

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation immediately emerged from the st, and other than a minor burn wound on his right hand, there was no damage, but the expression on his face was full of rage and shock.

    ''Those eyes and that behavior. These are not just incarnations. They are..."

    As the Beyonder looked at the thousands of Time-Space Samsara Incarnations, a wave of shock assaulted his heart, and he could not help but look at Zatiel with a sense of awe.

    "Hahahaha, what is the matter? Oh, did the name incarnation trick you?"

    Zatielughed as he saw the shock in the eyes of the Beyonder.

    "Their life force may be feeble, but they are not simple incarnations. They are true embodiments of myself and, for all intent and purposes, true life forms that carry the name Zatiel Daybreak!"

 Chapter 1051 Happy Ending (V)

    Chapter 1051 Happy Ending (V)

    When the Beyonder''s physical incarnation heard that, his eyes once again turned toward the embodiments fighting against the Beasts of the Apocalypse.

    They were fighting and dying gruesome deaths, but no matter what happened, none of them showed the slightest sign of fear or hesitation.

    If they were all true life forms with the mind, will, and Primordial Essence of Zatiel Daybreak, how were they determined to fight and die like this?

    How could none of them think for even a second to leave the battlefield in order to survive?

    It was impossible for the Beyonder to understand that thousands of individuals with the destiny to reach the peak of the Verse would show no hesitation to fight and die for others!

    "The heart and soul to give your life for something greater than yourself. Youck it, and that is why you will lose!"

    Zatiel shouted those words as the singrity above his right hand kept growing stronger, and silver mes overflowed his eyes.

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation clenched his teeth as pure wrath emerged from his soul, and he stared at the Samsara Thearch before his energy exploded.

    "There is nothing greater than myself!"

    Shock waves emerged from the Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s mouth, pushing everything around him away before flying at full speed toward Zatiel.

    The power of the Beyonder''s physical incarnation grew as he sted everything in his path to pieces. Despite the fearless onught of the Space-Time Samsara Incarnations, none of them was able to dy his march.

    Clearly, Zatiel''s words incited the Beyonder''s rage, as it was not just a sh between their power but their ideology. For the Beyonder, Zatiel dering himself superior for possessing such an altruistic view of life was an insult to his core belief, and he could not tolerate it.

    Having been envisioned by The Creator as a secondary character of the Daybreak-Verse, it was the belief that he was the greatest that allowed the Beyonder to rise above his limitations. Anyone or anything that dered his path as wed had to die!

    In less than five seconds, the Beyonder''s physical incarnation had already carved his bloody path through the battlefield. He had an empty path toward Zatiel''s true body, but that did notst long since the three embodiments helping create the singrity turned toward him with killing might.

    "Hmph,e to me and die!"

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation shouted as dark energy flooded his hands, setting reality around him aze.

    No words came from the Three Embodiments of Past Lives, but they immediately shed toward the Beyonder''s physical incarnation. Victory was not a possibility, but they would give Zatiel time to finish the singrity, no matter the cost!

    The first to reach the Beyonder''s physical incarnation was the Embodiment of Destruction. His entire body ignited with dark golden mes like a supernova, lunging directly toward the enemy.

    lights����vel The Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s eyes narrowed as he saw the other two embodiments nking him, preventing any escape route. But that was not a real problem since he never intended to escape to begin with.

    A ferocious amount of dark energy gathered in the Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s right arm as he struck the iing dark supernova.

    "BOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!"

    A st of golden fire and dark energy emerged in the Emptiness.

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s right arm trembled, but there was a smile on his face as he prevented the dark golden mes from touching his body. However, before he could even take a breath, his eyes narrowed.

    The old man, the Embodiment of Serenity, had appeared behind the Beyonder. He transformed into a phantom entity and fused into the physical incarnation''s body.

    Immediately, the entire body of the Beyonder''s physical incarnation began to tremble, and the same happened with the cancerous universe. An incredibly powerful soul force invaded the Beyonder, trying to push his mind into a state of utter peace and serenity, wrestling away his fighting will.

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation could not stop trembling, but it did not take long for his eyes to glow with a dark and monstrous light.

    "Not even The Creator''s can numb my will, much less an insignificant incarnation!"

    A st of energy emerged from the core of the Beyonder''s physical incarnation, shattering the Embodiment of Serenity to pieces.

    "Two down, one to go."

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation had barely finished speaking when his instincts began to scream danger. He looked up and saw the Embodiment of Ascension taking control over the golden mes and dark energy that flooded the Emptiness.

    The immense amount of energy that resulted from the sh between the Beyonder and the Embodiment of Destruction was charged into the index finger of the young man.

    The Embodiment of Ascension''s body began to crack due to the overwhelming amount of power he was taking control of, but that did not fade the smile on his face as he waved his index finger down.

    "Samsara de of End."

    The young man''s body crumbled to pieces as he uttered those words, but it did not matter as he had fulfilled his purpose, sending an arc of dark golden force toward the Beyonder''s physical incarnation.

    Space-time and even reality were insignificant before that arc of dark golden force, and the Beyonder''s physical incarnation knew he could not dodge it.

    Despite the might of the attack, the Beyonder''s physical incarnation showed no fear or hesitation as he sped his hands, generating a miniature dark sun and sting it forward.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!"

    The instant the dark arc of golden force and the miniature sun shed, they unleashed a st of energy in all directions.

    Zatiel was so near the st that the ocean of energy drowned his figure, blocking everybody''s sight.

    People in the Daybreak Universe and the embodiments on the battlefield turned toward the chaotic ocean of energy so they could learn what happened.

    They did not have to wait long as the energy dissipated, and what they saw next left them in shock.

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s right hand was piercing Zatiel''s chest!

 Chapter 1052 Happy Ending (VI)

    Chapter 1052 Happy Ending (VI)

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation revealed a cruel smile as his arm impaled Zatiel''s chest, feeling the destruction of the hearts as his energy surged through the bloodstream.

    Despite the severity of the wound, it was just the beginning. The Beyonder''s energy erupted, petrifying the surrounding tissues. Any notion of an illusion or trickery was dismissed by the Beyonder, confident in its impossibility.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened in horror as the Beyonder''s hand continued its petrifying onught.

    "COUGH!"

    The damage was so profound that the Samsara Thearch couldn''t suppress a cough of blood. Abruptly, the shock and fear on his face vanished, reced by a mocking, bloodied smile. His right hand continued to charge the singrity, while the left grasped the arm of the Beyonder''s physical form.

    A sense of foreboding gripped the Beyonder, sensing something amiss in the Samsara Thearch''s behavior.

    As a Reality Override Empyrean Paragon, the Beyonder could discern the true nature of reality. There was no doubt that the figure he had impaled with his right arm was Zatiel Daybreak.

    The only feasible way for Zatiel to deceive the Beyonder with an illusion would be to trap his consciousness in an illusory realm. However, in the Daybreak Verse, nothing existed capable of ensnaring the mind of the cancerous universe.

    Given this, the Beyonder was baffled by Zatiel''s confident and disdainful smile.

    "I told you, we are all Zatiel Daybreak!"

    With those words, Zatiel''s body disintegrated into trillions of particles, leaving the Beyonder bewildered.

    The Beyonder had no time to ponder the events, as the particles left by Zatiel elerated astonishingly, merging with the Space-Time Samsara Incarnation nearest to the cancerous universe.

    To the Beyonder''s stunned gaze, the incarnation''s power surged, and its form transformed into that of the Samsara Thearch''s true body.

    lights����vel Abandoning his injured form, Zatiel utilized one of his incarnations to undergo a samsara rebirth, materializing before the cancerous universe''s Cosmic Wall.

    The Beyonder grasped the situation immediately but had no time for reflection, as the singrity he had desperately sought to halt vanished, only to reappear above the Samsara Thearch''s palm.

    "?NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

    A roar of rage and anger resonated through the Emptiness, and a monstrous face materialized within the cancerous universe, met only by Zatiel''s icy smile.

    "Final Justice Spell: 3x3 Singrity of Eternal Dominion!"

    Zatiel bellowed as the ck hole, harboring the trinity of past-present-future, love-peace-hate, and life-death-samsara, hurtled towards the Cosmic Wall.

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!!!"

    It was an explosion unprecedented, unseen by either the Beyonder or the warriors of the Daybreak Universe. The singrity was forged by condensing the power of the Eternal me of Justice into a ck hole, then imbued with three trinity forces exclusively wieldable by the Samsara Thearch.

    Labeling it the most destructive spell in the entire history of the Daybreak Verse would not be an exaggeration.

    "CRACK!!!"

    The Beyonder''s Cosmic Wall, presumably the mightiest shield ever conjured in the Daybreak Verse, and one that even the evolved Daybreak Universe couldn''t match, held for less than two seconds before fissures began to appear.

    Multicolored waves of energy engulfed the explosion''s epicenter, repelling the Beasts of the Apocalypse and the Space-Time Samsara Incarnation, as reality crumbled, warping time''s flow.

    "STOP!"

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation roared, dashing at maximum velocity towards Zatiel. The shattering of the Cosmic Wall was uneptable, as it would unleash the st upon the cancerous universe, causing unfathomable damage.

    Zatiel noticed the Beyonder''s physical form lunging at him. His eyes aze with silver light, he gritted his teeth and thrust his right arm forward, propelling the singrity with even more force into the Cosmic Wall.

    "BREAK!"

    Those words, imbued with not only Zatiel''s determination but also the power of Reality Override, resonated through the cosmos. While an Empyrean Paragon can achieve virtually anything they desire, there is always a price to pay.

    Golden fire set the singrity aze, enhancing its power to an even greater level, and granting it the might to obliterate everything that went against the Samsara Thearch''s sense of justice!

    It went from a ck hole, into a golden sun that nothing could stop!

    To empower the 3x3 Singrity of Eternal Dominion to effectively breach the Cosmic Wall, Zatiel sacrificed his Eternal me of Justice!

    "BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!"

    The Cosmic Wall of the cancerous universe could hardly withstand the force of the 3x3 Singrity of Eternal Dominion, and once it was augmented by the relinquishment of the Eternal me of Justice, there was nothing it could do but shatter!

    "RUMBLE!!!"

    A look of utter and absolute shock overtook the Beyonder''s physical incarnation as the Cosmic Wall, which had never even suffered a dent, fractured into pieces.

    The devastation wrought by the 3x3 Singrity of Eternal Dominion didn''t stop there; it devoured a substantial part of the cancerous universe as its power surged in every direction.

    As the waves of ruinous energy dissipated, everyone could behold the enormous void in the Beyonder''s universal form, consuming nearly ten percent of its entirety!

    Zatiel''s figure was also in in sight, and the fatigue etched on his face was undeniable. The assault had depleted a vast portion of his energy, and the arm he used to propel the 3x3 Singrity of Eternal Dominion into the Cosmic Wall had vanished.

    That was just the physical tool as his Eternal me Pupil lost its light since there was no longer an Eternal me in it, which diminished Zatiel''s overall power greatly.

    Yet, despite all the harm and exhaustion, Zatiel exhibited a beaming smile. Now, he could finally target his true objective: the core of the cancerous universe, the Beyonder''s Primordial Essence!

    "YOU DARE!"

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation bellowed in pure and uncontroble fury. His Cosmic Wall, the supreme defense in the Daybreak Verse, was obliterated, along with a significant part of his true form.

    However, what vexed the Beyonder the most was that the Samsara Thearch had deceived him yet again!

    Zatiel nced at the Beyonder''s physical incarnation with a smirk, then shifted his gaze towards the heart of the cancerous universe as his right arm regenerated.

    "?Samsara Supernova!"

 Chapter 1053 Happy Ending (VII)

    Chapter 1053 Happy Ending (VII)

    "?Samsara Supernova!"

    Zatiel''s words echoed through the Emptiness as a dark purple me set his soul force aze before extending through every corner of his body. He was not alone since the same happened with every Space-Time Samsara Incarnation.

    Every one of them began to burn with dark purple mes, glowing with such might that they illuminated the Emptiness for trillions of light years!

    As the power of Zatiel and every single Space-Time Samsara Incarnation exploded, the Samsara Pupil began to lose its light. To unleash a spell that enhanced every single life form with the name Zatiel Daybreak, he was forced to sacrifice his Samsara Truth!

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation''s eyes widened as he saw the Space-Time Samsara Incarnation bursting with power before ripping the Beasts of the Apocalypse to pieces and shing toward the cancerous universe.

    "Do not dare to take a single step in!"

    Zatiel and the Space-Time Samsara Incarnations heard the roar full of rage and killing intent from the physical incarnation, but they all showed a cold smile as they shed to the cancerous universe''s nucleus!

    A thin sword made of silver and white mes appeared in Zatiel''s right hand as he shed forward with all his power. Destroying the physical incarnation would harm the Beyonder, but erasing the universe''s nucleus would kill this one.

    Instead of wasting time with a physical embodiment, Zatiel and all the Space-Time Samsara Incarnation shed toward the nucleus of the cancerous universe.

    Due to the nature of his body, the Beyonder had always fought using avatars, incarnations, or battle puppets, but that did not mean itcked the ability to fight melee battles!

    "COME TO MEET YOUR END!"

    Those words did note from the physical incarnation, who was hastily rushing toward Zatiel but from the center of the cancerous universe.

    Unlike other super universes that were vast spaces full of heavenly bodies, the Beyonder wasposed of mutated flesh and poisonous blood. Now that putrid flesh and blood turned into bloody dragon ws and deformed leviathan mouths, aiming at Zatiel or the incarnations.

    Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he saw hundreds of dragon wsing at him from every direction, but he simply waved his silver-white sword, severing everything in his path to pieces and moving forward.

    The Space-Time Samsara Incarnations had grown immensely powerful, but even then, the dragon ws and leviathan mouths were a challenge. Luckily, their mission was only to lower the pressure on the strongest of them so this one could reach the nucleus.

    Back in the Daybreak Universe, the hundreds of people summoned by Zatiel had closed their eyes, fusing their consciousness into one of the Thearchs.

    They wanted to see the magnificent battle unfolding in the Emptiness as it would be the one that decided the destiny of the Daybreak Verse.

    Zitra and Sophia sped their hands in a sign of prayer as they saw the man they love sunder everything in his path, fighting with all his power.

    The women were not the only ones since everybody was doing the same. They did not know what use prying would have, but it was the only thing they could do.

    Zatiel''s incarnation inside the Daybreak Universe saw how they behaved, and his smile only grew wider. The reason he left this incarnation was to watch the reason he was fighting.

    All the love the Samsara Thearch felt for his people transformed into pure killing intent and determination as he waved his ming sword with all his power, generating an arc that set millions of light years aze.

    "?AHHHHH!"

    A scream of pain emerged from the Beyonder as his flesh and blood were incinerated, but it also filled him with rage. His energy burst as gargantuan eldritch spears made of shed materialized around Zatiel before shing forward at an unmeasurable speed.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he saw those eldritch spears since their power was much greater than the one unleashed by the ws and mouths. His grip over the ming sword tightened as he hacked with all his strength, severing all but one of the spears.

    ''Dammit!''

    The Samsara Thearch shouted inside his mind as the eldritch spear was about to pierce his back. Even if the wound would not be deadly, it would diminish his momentum, which could prove fatal.

    Luckily for Zatiel, a figure appeared before the eldritch spear, stopping it with his own body.

    lights����vel Zatiel''s eyes narrowed as he exchanged nces with the Space-Time Samsara Incarnation that stopped the eldritch spear.

    The incarnation was one with a demonic aura and eyes full of destructive might. Yet, those eyes that knew only death were peaceful as he stared at the Samsara Thearch.

    "Finish it!"

    Zatiel heard those words before the incarnation self-destructed, using hisst breath to burn a piece of the Beyonder.

    "?BOOOM!"

    Even the Zatiel Daybreak who knew only death and destruction was willing to give his life for the Daybreak Universe!

    The silver me in Zatiel''s eyes only grew stronger as he saw the determination in the incarnation.

    "FASTER!"

    Zatiel shouted, impregnating the power of Reality Override into every incarnation as they continued carving their bloody path into the universe''s nucleus. His ming sword grew stronger as he struck the mutated ws and mouthsing his way.

    The Space-Time Samsara Incarnations were resolute as they burned, hacked, or broke every obstacle in their path.

    Thousands of warriors were aze using every ounce of strength and life in their bodies as they advanced to the universe''s nucleus.

    It was a scene that the people of the Daybreak Universe would never forget. They were all full of determination even as theirrades were shattered to pieces since nothing mattered more than the mission.

    Save the Daybreak Universe!

    And the one at the lead was the mightiest of all, using his silver-white sword to destroy everything.

    Zatiel saw how the incarnation perished around him, but his determination grew stronger by the second as he was getting closer and closer to the nucleus.

    ''Closer!''

    That was the only thought in the Samsara Thearch as he pushed forward.

 Chapter 1054 Happy Ending (VIII)

    Chapter 1054 Happy Ending (VIII)

    Zatiel''s ming sword moved at a speed that surpassed the concept of time itself, making it seem as if it teleported, and everything between its origin and final destination was destroyed at a subatomic level!

    The Space-Time Samsara Incarnations had formed a defensive formation around Zatiel as they advanced deeper and deeper into the cancerous universe. They were dying at a shocking speed, but their resolution never waned, as they were ready to die from the moment they came to live.

    Zatiel had shattered the Cosmic Wall less than five minutes ago but had unleashed more than a trillion attacks already, and so had the thousands of Space-Time Samsara Incarnations.

    Finally, after that godly effort and almost every single one of the incarnations perishing, the Beyonder''s nucleus appeared in Zatiel''s sight.

    The silver me in Zatiel''s eyes burst with even more power as he saw the Beyonder''s nucleus. That was his target, the one he needed to destroy.

    However, just as the killer''s intent in Zatiel''s exploded due to the closeness to the universe''s nucleus, so did the Beyonder''s survival instincts.

    "RUMBLE!"

    The entire cancerous universe began to tremble as the Beyonder set its flesh and blood aze, sustaining immense harm in order to improve the strength of his onught.

    Zatiel''s eyes widened as he saw the burst in strength from the dragon ws and leviathan''s maws and how hundreds of eldritch spears were shing toward him.

    The Samsara Thearch clenched his teeth as he waved his ming sword, destroying the ws and maws and deviating the eldritch spears.

    However, even with Zatiel''s immense power and speed, the Beyonder''s onught was too strong, and he had already burned too much of his energy to face it alone.

    The Space-Time Samsara Incarnation acted immediately, using their bodies to protect Zatiel whenever an attack surpassed his defense.

    "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!" "?BOOM!"

    Explosions echoed across the Emptiness as the incarnations always used theirst breath to self-destruct, consuming pieces of the Beyonder.

    It was thest stretch toward the Beyonder''s nucleus, but it became immensely bloody.

    Zatiel hacked with his sword faster and faster, and the grip on the weapon was so strong that blood leaked from his palm, but none of that mattered.

    The Space-Time Samsara Incarnations were just as real as him, and if they did not utter a singleint as their bodies were broken to pieces by the ws and maws, how could Zatiel do anything but push forward!?

    ?DESTROY!"

    Zatiel''s White Sun Pupil burst with power as he sent a myriad of arcs in all directions, incinerating every w, maw, and spear as he shed forward. The nucleus was just a few seconds away, and he needed to reach it no matter what.

    The people in the Daybreak Universe saw every move Zatiel made, and they could not help but feel pressure on on their chests. As long as Zatiel reached the core, they did know how, but something told them it would be the end.

    Zatiel was so close, but at the same time, so far, and the tension among the people of the Daybreak Universe only grew stronger as they saw a new self-destruction.

    "?BOOM!"

    A Space-Time Samsara Incarnation had stopped a mutated w from grabbing Zatiel and exploded to consume it in a ze of fire. It was no different than the sacrifice thousands of other incarnations had done already, but this one was special since he was thest one left alive.

    Zatiel was finally alone, and there was no one that could help him anymore. The pressure grew exponentially now that there were no more incarnations taking care of the attacks, but his eyes remained resolute.

    Less than five seconds after the Space-Time Samsara Incarnations were gone, Zatiel felt a sharp pain on his left arm, and his eyes widened as he realized that a deformed leviathan''s maw was biting it.

    There was intense pain as he felt his left arm''s skin searing inside the maw, but he did not have time to lose focus as dozens of ws and spears shed toward him.

    Zatiel raised his ming sword, ready to destroy the leviathan''s maw holding his arm, but noticed this one was special. As he waved the sword down, instead of aiming at the maw, he chose another target.

    "?BOOOOMMMM!"

    A small st emerged inside the Beyonder as the ws and spears collided, but they had missed their target since Zatiel was no longer there. The only thing that remained was the leviathan''s maw and a mangled left arm.

    Zatiel''s figure could be seen shing forward without his left arm. His eyes were fixed on the universe''s nucleus, but he noticed that such a powerful st did little to no damage to that leviathan''s maw.

    Had Zatiel attacked the maw, he would have failed to escape, and his body would have been drowned under the powerful barrage of ws and spears.

    Although Zatiel could have regrown his left arm, there was too little energy left, and he chose to carry on with his single right arm and sword.

    The determination in the Samsara Thearch''s soul enhanced his physical and mental capabilities, allowing him to unleash a storm of countless arcs of ming sword light that set the core of the Beyonder aze.

    "?AHHHH!"

    With that roar of rage and killing intent, Zatiel sted away the membrane of flesh and blood before him, allowing him to gaze directly into the core of the Beyonder.

    It was a giant sphere the size of a world full of dark blue energy. That was the Beyonder''s nucleus, where his Primordial Essence resided, and the key to his destruction.

    Zatiel had sacrificed his Truth, Eternal me, andmanded thousands of embodiments of himself to fight and die, but all that was worth it.

    "DO IT!"

    Ezequiel could not help but shout the sentiment that was inside the heart of every single person watching the fight from inside the Daybreak Universe.

    Victory was within reach!

    Zatiel heard those words and clenched his teeth as his energy burst onest time, and the mes on his sword exploded.

    "Final...."

    Just as Zatiel was about to pronounce the incantation for his next spell, a sense of shock assaulted him since a dark hand pierced his back and emerged through his chest!

 Chapter 1055 Happy Ending (IX)

    Chapter 1055 Happy Ending (IX)

    Shock and terror appeared in the hearts of Ezequiel, Zitra, Sophia, Noah, Dante, and everybody else as they saw the Beyonder''s physical incarnation appear in thest second and pierce Zatiel''s chest.

    The Beyonder''s physical incarnation was incredibly powerful, capable of deploying a battle power equal to a Reality Override Empyrean Paragon. Once the Beyonder noticed Zatiel''s goal, the physical incarnation hid his aura and silently made his way to the core.

    It was a dangerous bet, but it paid off as the physical incarnation managed to stop Zatiel before this one could perform his final spell.

    A cold smile appeared in the Beyonder''s physical incarnation as the core of the cancerous universe trembled before five spikes of dark blue energy emerged from this one, piercing Zatiel''s head and extremities!

    "Master!"

    "Zatiel!"

    "Father!"

    Screams emerged from the Daybreak Universe as they saw Zatiel being impaled by the Beyonder,pletely severing his ability to move.

    "I...have...won!"

    The Beyonder''s voice echoed across the Emptiness, and there was nothing but absolute thrill in it. Over 70% of his existence had disintegrated during this fight, but none of that mattered since he had finally attained victory.

    From the moment the Beyonder understood his nature, the sole goal of his existence was to rise above thebel forced on him by The Creator. It had taken a determination as great as the Emptiness itself, but he finally won!

    Now that Zatiel Daybreak was defeated, the rest of the Daybreak Verse would follow suit, and soon the Beyonder, the Arch-Antagonist, would march through the Oblivion Gate and face the origin of creation itself!

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Hahahaha."

    Or at least those were the thoughts of the Beyonder until he heard how the man impaled through his heart, brain, arms, and legs began tough.

    The Beyonder focused on Zatiel, and his soul trembled as he saw this oneughing with a radiant smile on his face. The cancerous universe felt something was wrong, but he did not know what.

    "What are youughing at!"

    Confusion turned into frustration, which soon became a burning rage as the Beyonder shouted.

    "I can feel your energy, and there is less than 5% left! Even if I had not stopped you, your final attack would not have killed me!"

    Zatiel stoppedughing as he heard those words, and although he could not move a single part of his body, his eyes still went from one side to the other as if he were shaking his head.

    "I asked you before this battle even started a very important question. When does a person cease to exist?"

    The Beyonder''s soul trembled with even greater strength as he heard that question. He could rip Zatiel to pieces right now but could not help but wait as he wanted to listen to what his counterpart had to say.

    "Do we cease to exist when our souls and bodies are obliterated into nothing or when we surrender ourselves to the path defined by others?"

    Zatiel''s smile grew wider as he negated using his eyes, and then he shared his vision with the incarnation left in the Daybreak Universe. As he saw the crying faces of all those people, the answer to his question became clear.

    "We cease to exist when we fade from the mind of those who love us!"

    As Zatiel shouted those words, his body began to glow with a beautiful white light!

    The Beyonder was shocked by the sudden burst of energy in the Samsara Thearch, but before he could make a single move, a white ming emerged from Zatiel''s body, reaching his nucleus.

    The white ming immediately paralyzed the Beyonder''s nucleus and his physical incarnation. It did not stop there as it expanded at an incredible speed, covering every piece of the cancerous universe before spreading into the Emptiness.

    Shock and confusion appeared in the eyes of the people in the Daybreak Universe as they saw that white ming expanding farther and farther away. None of them understood what was happening, and they turned to Zatiel''s incarnation.

    "We have won."

    Zatiel uttered those words with a peaceful smile full of love, but it filled everybody who heard them with a sense of unbearable sadness.

    "You won''te back."

    Ezequiel used every iota of his willpower to say those words as he fought the tears.

    "I won''t. My Final Spell will use my entire existence as fuel, erasing the Beyonder from the Daybreak Verse. It was the only way to attain victory without sacrificing all of you."

    Ezequiel was about to speak again, shouting that he would have rather die himself, but Zatiel raised his hand, stopping him and all the others.

    "You were ready to die for me, but I could not allow it."

    Zatiel took a step forward and hugged Zitra and Sophia, who could not stop crying before giving Aurora a soft kiss on his forehead. He then turned to Dante and Noah before showing a smile full of paternal love.

    Soon, Zatiel''s eyes turned to all the others who had been part of his path, and he could not help but shed tears as well.

    "Thanks for everything. You have given me a wonderful life!"

    Those were thest words from the incarnation before this one crumbled into energy particles that fused into the white ming.

    "?FINAL SPELL!"

    Every single life form in the Daybreak Verse, no matter their level or sentience, was able to hear those words in their minds.

    A sense of panic, dread, and sadness assaulted everybody in the Daybreak Universe as they turned to Zatiel''s figure in the distance.

    "HAPPY ENDING!"

    Those were the final words of Zatiel Daybreak, as the white ming exploded with power, setting every corner of the Daybreak Verse aze.

    It was a disy of power and might that filled the hearts of every man, woman, child, and animal in the Verse with wonder and respect. Even those who never knew of the battle in the Emptiness could not help but cry as they looked at those beautiful mes since they were the final disy of the Samsara Thearch.

 Chapter 1056 Great Multiversal Convergence (I)

    Chapter 1056 Great Multiversal Convergence (I)

    There was a small ssroom with a group of children in it. All of them had vibrant life forces inside their bodies and powerful bloodlines that gave them the power to level mountains, but none of that mattered in this ce since here they were simply students.

    A young dragon with a humanoid appearance entered the ssroom, and there was a small smile on her face as she saw all the children paying attention, but it suddenly froze.

    Her smile soon changed into an exasperated expression as she saw that one of the children was sleeping, and it seemed this one had no intention of waking up.

    A child falling asleep might not sound like a big deal, but while their bodies were young, their souls were more than powerful enough to avoid the need to sleep, so it was clearly not a blunder. To make things worse, the boy did it every single day.

    ?AZAN!"

    "I AM AWAKE!"

    The moment the boy heard his name, he jumped out of his seat and stood as straight as an arrow, making the rest of the children in the ssroom giggle.

    Azan''s cheeks turned red as he realized he was again caught sleeping. The young man was seven years old, with dark hair and blue eyes.

    Oddly enough, he was the one who resembled the most an average human despite being a member of the Eldar Race. Unlike the rest of the children, his bloodline did not manifest any physical characteristics, not that it mattered since, as children, their battle power was inconsequential.

    "Azan, this is the 5th time in a row that I caught you sleeping. You will stay after ss with me as we prepare the topic for tomorrow."

    When the boy heard the punishment, a somber expression appeared on his face, which finally made the entire room burst intoughter.

    "?Hahahahaha!"

    The rest of the childrenughed as they saw the boy''s expression.

    "Haha, Azan, you should not spend your day dreaming."

    "Hahaha, I bet he is back to those dirty dreams of big-breasted goddesses."

    Azan''s face turned red again as he heard the words of the rest of the children. He had shared some of his dreams with his friends, as all kids do, and it came back to bite him.

    Other than being a little embarrassed, Azan did not really care about the other kid''s words since those dreams were truly wonderful.

    "Silence!"

    The young teacher shouted, silencing all the kids before focusing on Azan, making this one sit.

    "Since you have so much time to dream, I guess you have already studied. Tell me, why is the number 3 sacred in our empire."

    Despite his habit of sleeping at all times, Azan did not ck in ss, and adopting a serious expression, he gave an answer.

    "In the Daybreak Multiversal Empire, the number 3 is sacred since that was the life in which the Samsara Eternal Emperor began his true journey."

    The young teacher did not nod, nor did she shake her head, simply staring at the young boy.

    "Why do you say that? After all, the Samsara Eternal Emperor went through a fourth samsara reincarnation, and his power grew even mightier at that point."

    Although the original question seemed rted to history, the truth was that all sses were actually focused on ethics. The children''s souls were so strong that they could memorize hundreds of books in a matter of minutes.

    The goal of these sses was to guide their minds so they could use their great power with respect for life and those around them.

    "The Samsara Thearch indeed went through other reincarnations, but it was in his third reincarnation that he met his family and friends. Our journey is not about strength but the people around us and how we use our power to protect and give them happiness."

    A small smile appeared in the young teacher as she heard that answer. Losing yourself in your brute strength was easy, so it was important to have a goal other than just growing stronger.

    "Excellent analysis."

    The young teacher nodded before turning to another student. The ss went on like that for several hours, with the teacher asking questions, making the children think and analyze their paths.

    As the ss was reaching its end, the teacher stopped asking questions and adopted a solemn expression, making all the children pay attention to her words.

    "The news has been going on for several days, so all of you should know that the Great Multiversal Convergence will happen very soon."

    Despite their young age and the greatness of the world, all the children understand the words of the teacher since they live in an era of information and connection.

    While they were part of the Daybreak Multiversal Empire and they were all either Neo-Demons, Depravitas, or Eldars, that was not always the case.

    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the name of their universe was the Great Mink Universe, controlled by the Great Mink Race. They were tyrannical, seeing all other races as either food or ves, but their reign came to an end once the forces of the Daybreak Multiversal Empire arrived.

    The Great Mink Race, thought by all as invincible, was obliterated in hours, and the Daybreak Ideology was soon implemented. In a matter of days, the Great Mink Universe became the Invictus Daybreak Universe.

    The first part of the name was in honor of the Daybreak Paragon, who freed the universe from its tyrannical rulers.

    While the Daybreak Laws and Concepts had already spread through every corner of the Invictus Daybreak Universe, there was still one more step in its evolution.

    Great Multiversal Convergence is the step in which a universe will fuse into the Daybreak Universe, bing one with its mainndmass. It is a step that takes millions of years since the journey of a super-universe through the Emptiness is lengthy.

    As one might expect, joining the maind was a significant event and one that the entire Invictus Daybreak Universe would celebrate.

 Chapter 1057 Great Multiversal Convergence (II)

    Chapter 1057 Great Multiversal Convergence (II)

    "Teacher Karin, is it true that the Daybreak Universe''sndmass has structures built by the Samsara Eternal Emperor?"

    "Fool, the entire Daybreak Universe was crafted by the Samsara Eternal Emperor!"

    "Hmph, you two don''t know anything. My father told me that the Samsara Eternal Emperor created all universes. He said we aren''t really merging into a newndmass; we''re merely returning to our origin!"

    "What are you talking about? The Samsara Eternal Emperor was born in the Prima Universe, and then he went to explore other universes, bringing them peace and prosperity. Had he created all universes, we would have been a utopia from the beginning."

    "All of you are wrong. What the Samsara Eternal Emperor did was fill the Emptiness with seeds that gave birth to countless universes."

    As one might anticipate, the Great Multiversal Convergence excited the children. After all, their home would merge with the Daybreak Universe, granting them ess to a realm beyond their wildest imaginations.

    For children who wanted nothing more than to explode and see the wonders of the universe, there was nothing more magnificent than the home of the Samsara Eternal Emperor.

    Some even dreamed about meeting the legendary figure in the future, gaining the title of Knight of the Daybreak Multiversal Empire, and freeing other universes.

    A faint smile graced the young dragon teacher''s face upon seeing the children''s enthusiasm, but her eyes narrowed, noticing Azan''sck of participation in the discussion.

    Karin found this peculiar; Azan was an enigma. Despite being of the Eldar Race, hecked any real bloodline aura, and among the ss, his body and soul were the frailest.

    There was also the fact that, unlike the other children who were eager to train and cultivate, harnessing their innate powers, Azan seemed content to spend his days immersed in dreams.

    ''What a peculiar child,'' she thought.

    Not dwelling on her musings for long, Karin addressed the ss.

    "Settle down now. Remember, the convergence could ur at any time, so remain vignt. Today''s lesson is over; you may all head home."

    The children rose from their seats, and after offering a respectful bow to the teacher, they exited the ssroom in an orderly manner.

    "Not you, Azan."

    Azan''s body stiffened as the teacher''s voice halted him, and an awkward smile crossed his face. He had tried to sneak out with the others but stood no chance of evading Karin, who was far stronger.

    "Tell me, Azan. Don''t you share the excitement for the Great Multiversal Convergence like the rest of your ssmates?" Karin asked, having finished preparing the topic for the next day''s lesson.

    Azan met her gaze, then shook his head.

    "It doesn''t matter what awaits us in the Daybreak Universe''s mainndmass. I doubt it holds anything that can rival the value of my dreams."

    Karin sighed, hearing the boy''s response.

    "Azan, you cannot lead a life solely within your fantasies. You must engage with the real world, carve out your path, make friends, and, someday, a family. Reality is not a dream," she gently chided.

    She meant not to be harsh, but she feltpelled to steer the boy away from a life lived solely in dreams.

    Yet, Azan''s response was neither naive nor childlike; he smiled serenely, then turned to gaze out the ssroom window.

    "Through that window, I see a world undoubtedly full of wonder, with beautifulnds and amazing people," he started.

    After a moment, he closed his eyes, and his smile brightened so intensely that Karin found herself momentarily speechless.

    "However, when I close my eyes, I see people who fill my heart with love and joy. To me, they are as real as the world outside, perhaps even more so. I understand to some, living through dreams may seem foolish, but if the aim of life is to find happiness and form bonds, and I have already found these within my dreams, why should I seek elsewhere?"

    Karin was at a loss for words, confronting the depth of the young boy''s sentiment, and ultimately, she could only exhale a resigned sigh.

    "Aren''t you eloquent? Go on, then. You''re free to leave."

    "Thank you, teacher," Azan expressed his gratitude to the young teacher and swiftly departed from the school, heading to his cherished spot beneath the canopy of a great tree.

    Just as Azan was about to close his eyes under the tree''s shadow, the ground began to quake. Surprised, he noticed the tremors stretched as far as his eyes could see, and more startling still, the sky started to shimmer with the hues of a rainbow.

    "The Great Multiversal Convergence!"

    Azan was familiar with the signs of the Great Multiversal Convergence, as all in the Invictus Daybreak Universe had been instructed.

    Though indifferent to the Daybreak Universe''s mainndmass, the colorful sky still filled the young boy''s heart with awe.

    Then, abruptly, everything stood still. The vibrant sky, the trembling earth, the rustling leaves, even the sounds frozen in time. The only exception was Azan himself.

    Bewilderment seized the boy as he witnessed the stillness around him, unable to fathom what was transpiring.

    "CRACK!"

    His attention was drawn skyward as the fabric of space fissured, creating a vast portal.

    ''What is happening!''

    This thought barely formed in his mind when figures began to emerge from the portal, each radiating an aura grander than the heavens and wielding power that could submerge the cosmos.

    Leading them was a young man, his body wreathed in arcs of ck and white lightning.

    As Azan''s gaze met these beings, his body started to tremble, and tears streamed down his cheeks.

    Though they had never stepped foot in the Invictus Daybreak Universe, Azan recognized them all. His once hazy dreams now crystallized into rity, and he grasped their true nature.

    "Hahaha, who would''ve thought I''d mistake memories from a past life for dreams? Quite the rookie error," Azan chuckled to himself, wiping away his tears to reveal a smile brimming with joy and affection.

    "I''m back."

 Chapter 1058 Epilogue

    Chapter 1058 Epilogue

    Billions and billions of years ago, there was a being of incredible power. This being of light had the might to rewrite reality at will and could twist the very flow of time. However, even he was not invincible since, just like he was born to reach the apex of existence, another entity was born to defy him.

    This being of incredible power and light faced the monster in a battle that was engraved in the very essence of existence and imprinted in the flow of time for all ages. To defeat his opponent, the being of light triggered a spell that consumed every fragment of his existence.

    While using that spell would mean his death, the being of light was more than happy to do it if it meant protecting the people he loved, realizing that the true goal of power was not to rise above others but to protect those you hold dear.

    However, as every atom of his existence burned, the being of light''s willpower reached a new stage right before his death. After the st of mes that covered everything in existence faded, a tiny particle of the being of light''s willpower remained.

    It floated across the endless space between universes for countless years but was recovered by his trusted friends and family. While the particle was too little to directly resurrect the being of light, his family and friends found a way to bring him back.

    They used the power of their home universe to generate a reincarnation cycle that covered all existences and sent the being of light''s will particle into it. That was the only way the being of light coulde back.

    It took several billion years for the being of light to return to life, appearing in a distant universe, but he did note back as a sentient life form. The first time he returned was as a small bacterium.

    The mere notion that an entity capable of twisting reality could exist as a unicellr entity was ridiculous, but it happened. It was a short life, but it allowed the soul of the being of light to heal enough so he could reincarnate as a small tree.

    After another nine reincarnations, he finally managed to be a flesh and blood life form with the body of a butterfly. More and more reincarnations went by as the being of light advanced in the food chain, finally bing a young man.

    The young man was unaware of his past life. He experienced all as mere dreams until his birth universe finally managed to reconnect with his original home, allowing him to recover his memories and for his family and friends to find him.

    ---

    "Master?"

    Zatiel opened his eyes as he heard Ezequiel''s voice. There were three powerful eyes on his forehead, majestic wings on his back, and a yin-yang heart on his chest that beat with the power to alter the very fabric of reality.

    "Oh, Ezequiel, is there something you need?"

    Ezequiel stared at Zatiel with some concern in his eyes. Less than one thousand years had been since they found him in the Invictus Daybreak Universe, yet he had already ordered them to march.

    "Master, isn''t it too fast?"

    Zatiel softly shook his head as he looked into the distance.

    "The Reality Override Realm is not just a cultivation realm, but a state of existence. My aura had flooded the Verse before my demise, and I just took it back. You will understand once you evolve."

    Ezequiel did not say another word and nodded as a powerful silver me appeared in his eyes. Evolving to the Reality Override Realm was a goal he wanted to achieve but was limited by the nature of reality as the Daybreak Verse could not contain another true Empyrean Paragon of Reality.

    "I assume everything is ready."

    "Yes, Master. As youmanded, we spread particles of your willpower across the Emptiness, reaching the confines where nothing but spreads of chaotic aura can be found."

    Zatiel smiled as he nodded. He had already scouted the entire Verse and knew there were no existential threats for the Daybreak Universe anymore.

    From now on, the other universes will continue being assimted into the Daybreak Universe until this one epasses the full range of the Daybreak Verse. It would take thousands of Epochs if not hundreds of thousands, and there was no way Zatiel could wait so long.

    That was why he asked Ezequiel and the other powerhouses of the Daybreak Universe to scatter his willpower across the Verse so he could monitor it even if he were far away, returning in case of any danger.

    "Then there is no reason to dy things. A new adventure is waiting for us."

    Zatiel smiled, and a sense of excitement and thrill he had not felt for a long time overflowed his heart.

    "Come to me."

    lights����vel Zatiel''s voice spread across the Daybreak Universe, but only a few people could hear it, and they all smiled as they flew into the sky of the Daybreak Sector.

    ---

    A man was drinking a cup of tea in front of a massive gate. He had stood like that for countless eons and had been forced to break that stance very few times. All previous times had been an ordeal for the man, but this time was different.

    As the Guardian felt the life formsing in his direction, a smile appeared on his face, and he waved his hand, making the massive gates that even a Reality Override Empyrean Paragon needed his full strength to open split apart on their own.

    "Hahaha, thanks for that. You save me the trouble."

    The Guardian focused on the man leading thousands, and he sped his hands before performing a deep bow.

    "It was my duty. I am happy to see you again, Samsara Eternal."

    ---

    There was a tower whose majesty and power knew no boundaries, and that acted as the home for entities whose eyes could pierce into the true nature of reality itself. On the top of this tower stood a divine structure, a world with the form of a red sun.

    That red sun''s world was considered the most sacred entity in all the multiverse as the mightiest life forms, the Eternals, thought it to be The Creator''s Eye. Being in its presence was a transcendental experience, and today, something extraordinary happened.

    Two figures were fighting under the majestic light of the red sun''s world. One was bathed in glorious dark purple mes that seemed to dictate the life and death of Verses, while the other was a figure with a red mask covered in red energy that seemed to force all things into a state of absolute order.

    "Samsara sh!"

    The figure bathed in dark purple mes shouted as he waved down his sword.

    "King Thrust!"

    As for the one covered in red energy, he pushed his spear forward.

    Despite unleashing powers that could reshape all reality, there was a smile on the duo''s face as they battled with all they had under the gaze of the strongest life forms of the Red Sun World''s Multiverse!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!